Skip to main content

Full text of "Annals of the American pulpit; or, Commemorative notices of distinguished American clergymen of various denominations, from the early settlement of the country to the close of the year eighteen hundred and fifty-five"

See other formats


I 


JiirJNv 


O         lL. 


.c      ^'' 


^    .<->' 


^y 


-n  «_> 

-5^         C>   <«£3 


V^r'jT  A  uin  i\\\ 


ANNALS 


OF  THE 


AMERICAN  PULPIT; 


OR 


COMMEMORATIVE  NOTICES 


OP 


DISTINGUISHED  AMERICAN  CLERGYMEN 


OF 


VARIOUS    DENOMINATIONS, 


FROM  TUU  EARLY  SETTLEMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY  TO  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  YEAH 
EIGHTEEN  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTY-FIVE. 


WITH  HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTIONS 


BY  WILLIAM  B.  SPRAGUE,  D.  D 


VOLUME  II. 


NEW    YORK: 
ROBERT  CARTER  &  BROTHERS, 

530    BROADWAY. 
1859. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1S66. 

By  ROBLRT  carter  &  BROTHERS, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Soutben: 
District  cf  New  Yorlj. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


SUBJECTS.  WRITERS.  PAGE. 

1771.  Nathan  Perkins,  D.  D Rev.  Daniel  "Waldo 1 

1771.  David  Ely,  D.  D Rev.  Thomas  F.  Davies 

President  Dwight 4 

1771.  David  McClure,D.D Thomas  Robbing,  D.  D 7 

1771.  Joseph  Lyman,  D.  D John  A\^oodbridge,  D.  D 

Jared  B.  Waterburv,  D.  D 10 

1771.  Manasseh  Cutler,  LL.  D Joseph  Torrey,  D.  "D 15 

1771.  Ephraira  Judson Chester  DeweV,  D.  D 20 

1772.  Joseph  Willard,  D.D.  LL.D Professor  Sidney  AVillard 

Hon.  Daniel  Appleton  White 23 

1772.  Benjamin  TTadsworth,  D.  D Hon.  Samuel  Putnam 31 

1772.  Nathan  Strong,  D.  D Thomas  Robbins.  D.  D 

Rev.  Daniel  "Waldo 

Mrs.  L.  H.  Sigourney 34 

1772.  Jonathan  French Rev.  Micah  Stone 

Hon.  Josiah  Quincy 42 

1772    David  Sanford Rev.  Abner  Morse 

Joel  Hawes.  D.D 48 

1772.  Nathaniel  Porter,  D.  D Rev.  Thomas  T.  Stone 

Samuel  Osgood,  D.  D 53 

1772.  "William  Hollingshead,  D.D Rev.  "William  S.  Lee 58 

1773.  Charles  Backus,  D   D.  Leonard  "Woods.  D.  D 

Rev.  Daniel  "Waldo 61 

1773.  Alexander  Gillet Rev.  Frederick  Marsh 68 

1773.  David  Osgood,  D.  D Miss  Lucy  Osgood 

John  Pierce,  D.  D 

Convers  Francis.  D.  D i;j2 

1774.  Samuel  Spring.  D.D Leonard  "Woods,  D.  D "85 

1774.  John  Smith.  D.D.  (of  Dart.  College).  Roswell  Shurtliff,  D.D 90 

1774.  Matthias  Burnet,  D.  D Professor  Stuart 92 

1774.  David  Tappan.  D.  D Daniel  Dana,  D.  D 97 

1775.  Elihu  Thayer,  D.D Jonatiian  French,  D   D 

Daniel  Dana,  D.  D 104 

1775.  Joseph  Bucknii'i'jtcr,  D.D Mrs.  Eliza  Buckminster  Lee 

Daniel  Dana,  D.  D 108 

1775.  David  Parsons,  D.  D Samuel  Osgood,  D.  D 120 

1775.  Ezra  Sampson Professor  Edward  Robinson,  D.D 122 

1775.  Eliphalet  Pearson,  LLD Daniel  "Waldo 

Abiel  Abbot,  D.  D 126 

1776.  "William  Robinson Noah  Porter,  D.  D 

Heman  Humphrey,  D.  D 

Rev.  E.  C.  Jones 131 

1776.  Joseph  Ecklev.  D.D Charles  Lowell,  D.D 137 

1777.  Asa  Burton,  D.D David  Thurston,  D.  D 140 

1777.  Daniel   Chaplin,  D.  D John  Todd,  D.  D 148 

1777.  Timothy  Dwight,  D.D Denison  Olmsted,  LLD 

Nathaniel  "W.  Taylor,  D.D 

Hon.  Roger  Minot  Sherman 

Hon.  John  Cotton  Smith 152 

1778.  Isaac  Stockton  Keith,  D.  D Rev.  Edward  Palmer 166 

1770.  Samuel  "\7ood.  D.  D N.  Bouton,  D.  D 1G9 

1780.  Jonathan  Homer,  D.  D "U'illiam  Jenks,  D.  D 173 

1780.  Lemuel  Eaynes Timothy  Mather  Cooley,  D.D 17fi 


Vi  CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 

SUBJECTS.  WRITERS.  PAS>. 

1781.  William   Givciiough Willium  .J.iiks,  D.  D 187 

1781.  Samuel  Nutt,  D.  D David  N  .  Lord,  Esii 190 

1781.  David  Austin Xiciiulas  Murray,  D.  D 

Abel  McEweu.  D.  D 195 

1781.  Reuben  PuflFer,  D.  D Rev.  William  A.  lluiiglitun 

Jusoph  Alien,  D    D 20(1 

1782.  Seth  Paysou,  D.  D Isaac  Robinson,  D.  D 

Rev.  Asa  Rand 20'.! 

1782.  John  Crane,  D.  D Joel  llasves,  D.  D 211 

1784.  Joseph  McKeen,  D.  D Jolin  W.  Ellingwood,  D.  D     

Robert  Rantoul,  Esq 21o 

1784.  Samuel  Austin,  D.  D Rev.  Pay.son  Williston 

James  Murdock,  D.  D 

John  Nelson,  D.  D 221 

1784.  Jeremiah  Uallock Rev.  Cyrus  Yale 229 

1784.  Moses  Cook  Welch,  D.  D Samuel  Nott,  D.  D 

Rev.  Eleazar  AVilliams 234 

1784.  Abiel  Holmes,  D.  D Rev.  Payson  Williston 

AVilliam  Jenks,  D.  D 240 

1785.  Jedediah  Morse,  D.  D Rev.  Payson  Williston 

Isaac  Kurd,  D.  D 

John  Todd,  D.D 

S.  F   1>.  Morse,  Esq 247 

1785.  Richard  Salter  Storrs Rev.  Payson  Williston 

Rev.  Daniel  Waldo 257 

1786.  Jacob  Catlin,  D.  D Jolm  C.  Brigham,  D.  D 2ti0 

1786.  Mase  Shepard Ray  Palmer,  D.D 265 

1787.  Elijah  Parish,  D.  D Leonard  Witliington,  D.D 268 

1788.  Abel  Flint.   D.D Rev.  Daniel    Waldo 278 

1788.  Jonathan  Strong,   D.D Rev.  R.  S.  Storrs.  D.D 275 

1789.  Walter  Harris,  D.  D Z.  S.  Barslow,  D.  D 277 

1789.  Azel  Backus,  D.D Bennett  Tyler.  D.  D 

Luther  F.Dimmick,  D.D 281 

1789.  Chauncey  Lee,  D.  D Leonard  E.  Latlirop,  D.  D 288 

1789.  Herman  Daggett Rev.  Timothy  Stone 291 

1790.  Ethan  Smith Abraham  Burnham.  D.D 296 

1790.  Alvan  Hyde,  D.  D lleman  Huniphrov.  D.D 

Mark  Hopkins,  D.  D -300 

1790.  Nathaniel  Howe Elam  Smalley,  D.  D 807 

1790.  Moses  llallock Tlieophilus  Packard,  D.  D 310 

1790.  Asahel  Hooker Iloman  Hnmplirev.   D.  D 316 

1791.  John  Elliott, -D.  D E.  T.  Fitch,  D.  D 321 

1791.  Calvin  Chapin,  D.  D Rev.  Daniel  Waldo 

Joel  llaucs.  D.  D 32S 

1791.  Giles  Hooker  Cowles,  D.  D Heman  Humphrey,  D.  D 830 

1792.  Asahel  Strong  Norton,  D.D Rev.  A.  D.  Gridley 332 

1793.  William  Jackson.  D.D John  Maltby ,  D.  D 336 

1793.  Elijah   Waterman Rev.  Daniel  Waldo 341 

1793.  Jonathan  Fisher S.  L    Pomeroy.  D.  D 344 

1794.  Ebenezer  Porter,  D.  D Ralph  Emerson,  D.  D 

Orvillo  Dewey,  D.  D.. 351 

1794.  Rufus  Anderson Rufus  Anderson.  D.  D 

Samuel  Worcester,  D.D 361 

1794.  Samuel  Shepard,  D.D Elisha  Yale,  D.  D. 3t;4 

1794.  John  Fiske,  D.  D Rev.  James  T.  Hydt- 367 

1795.  Daniel  Dow,  D.D Rev.  William  A.  Earned 369 

1795.  Abijah  Wines Rev.  Kiah  Bayley 373 

1795.  Eliphalet  Gillet,  D.  D Benjamin  Tappan,  D.D 377 

1795.  Jesse  Appleton,  D.D Professor  A.  S.  Packard 

Rev.  Jotham  Sewall 3S0 

1796.  John  Smith,  D.D.  (of  Bangor  Semi- 
nary)     S.  L.  Pomeroy,  D.  D 389 

1796.  Zephaniah  Swift  Moore.  D.D Emerson  Davis,  D.  D 

Ebenezer  Emmons.  M.  D 

Hon.  Emery  Washburn 392 

1796.  Samuel  Worcester,  D.  D Brown  Emerson,  D.  D 

Samuel  M.  Worcester,  D.  D 308 

1797.  Theophilus  Packard.  D.  D Thomas  Sn-ll,  D.  D 

Thomas  Shei)ard,  D.  D 4ua 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX.  vii 

SUBJECTS.  WRITERS.  PAGE. 

1797.  Asa  McFarland,  D.  D Nathaniel  Bouton,  D.  D 412 

1797.  Joseph  McKean,  D.  D N.  L.  Frothingham,  D.  D 414 

1798.  Jedediah  Bushuell Thomas  A.  Merrill,  D.  D 

Seth  Willistoii,  D.  D 

E.  C.  Wines,  D.  D 422 

1798.  JothamSewall George  Shepard,  D.  D 430 

1798.  John  Snelliug  Popkin,  D.  D Professor  C.  C.  Felton 434 

1798.  Leonard  Woods,  D.  D Edward  A.  Lawrence.  D.  D 438 

1798.  John  Hubbard  Church,  D.  D Leonard  Woods,  D.  D 

Nathan  Lord,   D.  D 445 

1798.  Timothy  Alden Jonathan  French,  D.  D 

A.  P.  Peabody,  U.  D 449 

1799.  Leonard  Worcester Worthington  Smith,  D.  D 

Hon.  J.  F.  Redfield 45-5 

1800.  Calvin  Park,  D.  D Jacob  Ide,  D.  D 46C 

1801.  Isaac  Robinson,  D.  D John  M.  Whiton,  D.  D 463 

1802.  Joshua  Bates,  D.  D Hon.  Lemuel  Shaw 

Edwin  Hall,  D.  D 

Hon.  William  L.  Marcy. 465 

1802.  Caleb  Jewett  Tenney,  D.  D Bennett  Tyler,  D.  D 472 

1804.  Moses  Stuart Calvin  E.  Stowe,  D.D 475 

1805.  Thomas  Abbot  Merrill,  D.  D Benjamin  Labaree,  D.D 481 

1805.  Roswell  Randall  Swan David  D.  Field,  D.D 

Hon.  Clark  Bissell 485 

1805.  Aaron  Dutton Leonard  Bacon.  D.  D 489 

1806.  John  Codman,  D.D R.  S.  Storrs,  D.J) 

Robert  Burns,  D.  D 492 

1806.  Joshua  Huntington Rev.  Daniel  Huntington 501 

1807.  Edward  Payson,  D.D Absalom  Peters,  D.  D 

Jonathan  Cogswell,  D.  D 503 

1807.  Abraham  Burnham,  D.  D Daniel  J.  Noyes,  D.  D 512 

1808.  Francis  Brown,  D.D Charles  B.  Haddock,  D.  D 

Hon.  Rufus  Choate 516 

1809.  Luther  Hart Laurens  P.  Hickok,  D.D 523 

1809.  Daniel  Haskell Rev.  Samuel  Merwin 

John  Hough,  D.  D 

Samuel  H.  Cox,  D.  D 526 

1809.  Gordon  Hall Rev.  Horatio  Bardwell 

Ebenezer  Porter,  D.  D 531 

1810.  Samuel  Newell Rev.  Samuel  Nott 538 

1811.  Asahel  Nettleton,  D.  D Edward  Beecher,  D.D 542 

1811.  Harvey  Loomis George  E.  Adams,  D.  D 555 

1812.  John  R.Crane,  D.D David  Smith,  D.  D 562 

1812.  Samuel  John  Mills,  Jr Ebenezer  Burgess,  D.  D 566 

1812.  Justin  Edwards,  D.  D Rev.  Professor  Warner 

Amos  Blanchard,  D.  D 572 

1812.  Gamaliel  Smith  Olds Chester  Dewey,  D.  D 6^ '; 

1812.  John  Brown,  D.D   Israel  W.  Putnam,  D.  D 

Heman  Humjjhrcy,  D.  D 589 

1812.  Matthew  Rice  Dutton Hon.  Henry  Dutton 592 

1812.  James  Richards Daniel  Poor,  D.D 596 

1813.  Alfred  Mitchell A.  T.  Chester,  D.  D 

Mrs.  L.  H.  Sigourney 601 

1813.  William  Cogswell,  D.  D Samuel  G.  Brown,  D.  D 605 

1814.  Thomas  Hopkins  Gallaudet,  LL.  D. .  Rev.  Horace  Hooker 609 

1814.  Cyrus  Yale Rev.  Joseph  Eldridge 615 

1814.  Daniel  Poor,  D.  D Nathan  Lord,  D.  D 617 

1815.  Pliny  Fisk Alvan  Bond,  D.D 

Jonas  King,  D.  D 622 

1816.  Sereno  Edwards  Dwight,  D.  D William  T.  Dwight,  D.D 629 

1816.  Elias  Cornelius,  D.  D Edward  A7.  Hooker,  D.D 633 

1817.  Levi  Parsons George  A.  Calhoun,  D.D 644 

1817.  Orin  Fowler Thomas  Shepard,  D.D  648 

1818.  Carlos  Wilcox Joel  Hawes,  D.  D.. 6-52 

1818.  Samuel  Green R.  S.  Storrs,  D.  D 658 

1818.  Artemas  Boies Rev.  Joseph  Ilurlbut 664 

1819.  Louis  Dwight Rev.  A.  L.  Stone 

N.  P.  Willis,  Esq 669 

1819.  Austin  Dickinson Professor  W.  C.  Fowler 674 


yiii  CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 

SUBJECTS.  WRITERS.  PASS. 

1820.  Daniel  Temple Rev.  William  Goodell 677 

1820.  Benjamin  Blydenburg  Wisner,  D.  D.Francis  Wayland,  D.  D 

Rufus  Anderson,  D.  D 682 

1822.  William  Richards Gerard  Hallock,  Esq 688 

1822.  James  Marsh,  D.  D Joseph  Torrey ,  D.  D 

John  Wheeler,  D.  D 692 

1823.  Chester  Isham Leonard  Bacon,  D.  D 704 

1823.  Nathan  W.  Fiske Edward  Hitchcock,  D.  D 

Rev.  A.  A.  Wood 709 

1828.  Samuel  Horatio  Stearns Jonathan  Clement,  D.  D 718 

1828.  Oliver  Alden  Taylor E.  A.  Park,  D.  D 725 

1830.  William  Matticks  Rogers Rev.  George  Richards 

W.  A.  Stearns,  D.  D 730 

1831.  Bela  Bates  Edwards,  D.  D George  B.  Cheever,  D.D 

Horatio  B.  Hackett,  D.D 735 

1831.  David  Peabody S.  G.  Brown,  D.  D 

John  Nelson,  D.D 744 

1832.  Samuel  Munson  and  Henry  Lyman. Rev.  Josiah  Fisher 747 

1840.  William  Bradford  Homer J.  B.  Condit,  D.  D 

F.D.Huntington,  D.D 753 

1841.  John  King  Lord S.  G.  Brown,  D.  D 761 


TEINITARIAN 


CONGREGATIONAL. 


VOL.  II. 


I 


NATHAN  PERKINS,    D.  D  * 

1771—1838. 

Nathan  Perkins  was  a  son  of  Matthew  and  Hannah  Perkins,  and  was 
born  in  Lisbon,  (then  a  part  of  Norwich,)  Conn.,  on  the  12th  of  Ma3?,1748. 
His  father  was  an  extensive  landholder,  and  the  family  moved  in  the  more 
respectable  walks  of  society.  Nathan  was  early  placed  under  the  instruc- 
tion of  Dr.  Lathrop  of  Norwich,  by  whom  he  was  fitted  for  College.  When 
he  was  not  far  from  eighteen  years  of  age,  he  entered  the  College  of  New 
Jersey,  and  was  graduated  in  the  year  1770,  under  the  Presidency  of  Dr. 
Witherspoon. 

Of  the  state  of  his  mind  in  regard  to  religious  things  during  his  earliest 
years,  nothing  is  now  known  ;  but,  in  the  latter  part  of  his  College  life,  his 
mind  was  greatly  wrought  upon  through  the  joint  ministrations  of  With- 
erspoon, Whitefield,  and  William  Tenneut.  So  extraordinary  were  his  con- 
victions and  conflicts  during  three  months,  from  April  to  July,  (1770,)  that 
his  bodily  health  was  materially  affected, — insomuch  that  he  was  obliged  to 
avail  himself  of  the  assistance  of  his  classmates,  in  walking  from  one  apart- 
ment of  the  College  to  another.  At  length  his  mind  was  suddenly  relieved 
of  its  burden,  and  filled  with  unspeakable  joy.  From  this  time,  he  showed 
himself  an  active,  decided  and  earnest  Christian. 

Shortly  after  leaving  College,  he  commenced  the  study  of  Divinity  under 
the  direction  of  the  Kev.  Dr.  Lord  of  Norwich,  and  remained  with  him  till 
he  was  licensed  to  preach,  by  the  New  London  Association,  sometime  in 
the  course  of  the  next  year.  After  his  licensure,  he  was  employed  to 
preach  for  a  while  at  Wrentham,  Mass.,  and  had  an  opportunity  to  settle 
there,  but  declined  it.  Thence  he  went  to  West  Hartford  to  supply  the 
church  which  had  been  vacated  more  than  two  years  before,  by  the  death  of 
the  Rev,  Nathaniel  Hooker. t  The  people,  meanwhile,  had  become  greatly 
divided,  in  consequence  of  having  employed  a  number  of  candidates.  He 
commenced  preaching  to  them  on  the  first  Sabbath  in  January,  1772  ;  and 
so  far  succeeded  in  harmonizing  their  views  and  feelings,  that,  in  due  time, 
they  gave  him  a  call,  and  he  was  ordained  as  their  pastor,  on  the  14th  of 
October  following.  Here  he  continued  to  labour  with  great  diligence  and 
fidelity,  during  the  long  period  of  sixty-six  years. 

*MS.  from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Brace. — Puritan  Recorder  for  1856. 

t  Nathaniel  Hooker,  the  son  of  Nathaniel  and  Eunice  (Talcott)  Hooker,  was  bom  at 
Hartford,  Dec.  15,  1737;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1755;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the 
Fourth  church  in  Hartford,  (now  West  Hartford,)  in  December,  1767,  and  died  June  9,  1770, 
in  the  thirty-third  year  of  his  age.  He  published  a  Sermon  entitled  "  The  invalid  instructed," 
1703;  and  after  his  death  six  sermons  were  published  from  his  MSS.,  1771. 


2  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

In  1801,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by 
the  College  at  which  he  was  graduated. 

In  the  course  of  his  ministry,  Dr.  Perkins  preached  ten  thousand  ser- 
mons, attended  more  than  a  Imndred  ecclesiastical  councils,  assisted  more 
than  a  hundred  and  lifty  young  men  in  their  preparation  for  College,  and 
had  under  his  care,  at  tiitierent  times,  more  than  thirty  theological  students. 
He  was  one  of  the  original  founders  and  most  active  patrons,  of  the  Con- 
necticut Missionary  Society  ;  and  was  a  liberal  contributor  to  the  Connecti- 
cut Evangelical  Magazine. 

In  October,  lS-2'2,  he  preached  his  Half-century  sermon,  which  was  pub- 
lished. In  it  he  gives  an  outline  of  the  history  of  the  church  and  parish  of 
which  he  had  the  pastoral  charge,  and  especially  of  his  own  ministry.  He 
states  that,  at  that  time,  there  had  been  six  extensive  revivals  of  religion  in 
connection  with  his  labours,  and  the  whole  number  added  to  the  church 
during  his  ministry  had  been  six  hundred. 

On  the  I'ith  of  June,  1833,  the  Rev.  Caleb  S.  Henry  was  installed  as 
his  colleague  in  the  pastoral  office.  Mr.  Henry  resigned  his  charge  on  the 
'25th  of  31arch,  1835  ;  after  which.  Dr.  Perkins  remained  sole  pastor  until 
two  months  before  his  death,  when  Mr.  E,  W.  Andrews  became  associated 
with  him  in  the  pastorate.  He  continued  to  preach,  as  occasion  required, 
not  only  at  home,  but  in  the  neighbouring  parishes,  almost  till  the  close  of 
life. 

On  Sabbath  morning,  January  14,  1838,  as  he  was  preparing  for 
public  worship,  he  was  struck  with  paralysis,  and  rendered  at  once  both 
speechless  and  helpless,  though  his  mind  still  remained  clear.  Two  days 
after,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Brace  of  Newington,  who  had  been  his  theological 
pupil,  and  for  many  years  his  intimate  friend,  visited  him  for  the  last  time. 
As  he  spoke  to  the  venerable  man  of  the  glorious  future,  and  expressed  to 
him  his  belief  that  he  had  reached  the  gate  of  Heaven,  the  Doctor  actually 
shook  with  emotion,  and  he  pressed  his  hand  hard  and  long,  as  a  token  of 
assent  to  what  he  had  said.  He  continued  until  the  evening  of  the  18th, 
and  then  gently  passed  into  the  eternal  world,  being  within  about  four 
months  of  ninety  years  of  age.  His  funeral  sermon  was,  by  his  own 
request,  preached  by  Dr.  Brace, 

In  1774,  ho  was  married  to  Catharine,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Timothy 
Pitkin  of  Farmington,  who  was  spared  to  him,  during  a  period  of  sixty- 
three  years.  They  had  six  sons  and  three  daughters.  Nathan,  the  eldest 
son,  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1795,  He  studied  Law  in  Hartford, 
but  never  entered  the  profession.  He  officiated,  for  several  years,  as  a 
magistrate  for  the  county  of  Hartford,  and  at  the  same  time  carried  on  a 
farm  in  his  native  town.  Having  experienced  a  decided  change  in  his 
religious  feelings  during  a  revival  in  the  year  1807,  he  studied  Theology 
under  the  direction  of  his  father,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  in  the  spring 
of  1810,  when  he  was  in  his  thirty-fourth  year.  Shortly  after,  he  received 
a  call  from  the  Second  church  and  parish  in  Amherst,  Mass.,  and  on  the 
10th  of  October  following,  was  ordained  as  their  pastor.  Here  he  contin- 
ued until  his  death,  which  took  place  on  the  28th  of  March,  1842.  He  died 
in  the  sixty-sixth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  thirty-second  of  his  ministry. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Humphrey,  then  President  of  Amherst  College,  preached  his 
funeral  sermon.  In  it  he  represents  him  as  "a  man  of  highly  respectable 
talents,  good  common  sense,  and  uncommon  prudence;"  as  "kind,  affec- 


NATHAN  PERKINS.  3 

tionate,  and  cheerful  in  his  social  and  domestic  relations;"  as  "a  solemn, 
persuasive,  and  affectionate  preacher;"  as  "an  excellent  pastor;"  as 
"  instant  in  season  and  out  of  season  in  times  of  revival  ;"  as  "  deeply 
interested  in  the  cause  of  popular  education  "  as  well  as  "  in  all  the  benev- 
olent enterprises  of  the  day,"  and  as  "a  pattern  of  punctuality  in  all  his 
engagements." 

In  1795,  Dr.  Perkins  published  an  octavo  volume,  entitled  "Twenty- 
four  discourses  on  some  of  the  important  and  interesting  truths,  duties,  and 
institutions  of  the  Gospel,  and  the  general  excellency  of  the  Christian 
religion  ;  calculated  for  the  people  of  God  of  every  communion,  particularly 
for  the  benefit  of  pious  families,  and  the  instruction  of  all,  in  the  things 
which  concern  their  salvation."  Besides  this,  he  published  three  Sermons 
in  the  American  Preacher,  Vol.  III.  and  IV.,  1791  and  1793  ;  four  Let- 
ters, showing  the  history  and  .origin  of  the  Anabaptists,  1793  ;  a  Discourse 
at  the  ordination  of  Calvin  (Jhapin,  1794;  two  Discourses  on  the  grounds 
of  the  Christian  hope,  1800;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Oliver  Wetmore, 
1807  ;  a  Sermon  at  the  General  Election,  1808;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination 
of  Elihu  Mason,*  1810;  a  Sermon  at  the  interment  of  the  Rev.  Timothy 
Pitkin,  1812 ;  a  Sermon  on  the  State  Fast,  1812 ;  a  Sermon  at  the  inter- 
ment of  the  Rev.  Nathan  Strong,  D.  D.,  1816;  a  Half-century  Sermon, 
1822. 

FROM  THE    REY.  DANIEL  WALDO. 

Geddes,  August  25,  1851. 

Dear  Sir :  You  wish  me  to  tell  you  something  about  tiie  dead  before  I  become 
one  of  their  number.  Dr.  Perkins,  about  whom  you  inquire,  was  my  intimate 
friend,  from  the  time  of  my  first  entering  the  ministr}',  till  the  close  of  his  life. 
We  were  born  within  a  mile  of  each  other,  but  he  was  many  years  my  senior,  and 
I  had  no  personal  knowledge  of  him  until  after  I  M"as  licensed  to  preach,  when, — I 
think  in  the  year  1790, — I  resided  about  two  months  in  his  famUy.  I  was  there, 
by  invitation,  as  a  guest,  and  though  I  did  not  profess  to  be  exactly  a  theological 
student,  I  nevertheless  availed  myself,  to  a  considerable  extent,  of  the  benefit  of 
his  instruction. 

Dr.  Perkins,  in  person,  was  rather  short,  and  thick  set,  and  had  a  countenance 
and  manner  expressive  of  dignitj^  and  self-respect.  Perhaps  it  would  be  fair  to 
say  of  him  that,  in  his  ordinary  intercourse,  he  was  somewhat  stately,  though  not 
in  any  such  sense  or  degree  as  to  be  inconsistent  with  all  due  urbanity.  He 
inherited  a  very  considerable  estate,  and,  until  misfortunes  overtook  him  in  the 
latter  part  of  his  life,  may  be  said  to  have  been  a  rich  minister;  and  though  this 
circumstance  never  rendered  him  supercilious,  it  is  not  improbable  that  it  gave 
him  more  of  an  independent  air  than  he  would  otherwise  have  possessed. 

Dr.  Perkins  would  be  found  in  any  society  an  intelligent  and  agreeable  com- 
panion.    He  was  always  ready  to  converse  on  any  subject,  and  was  particidarly 

•Elihu  Mason  was  bom  at  West  Springfield,  Mass.,  January  14,  1782;  was  graduated 
at  Dartmouth  College  in  1808;  studied  Theology  chiefly  under  the  Eev.  Dr.  Perkins  of  West 
Hartford;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  (then  Congregational,  but  afterwards  Presby- 
terian) in  Herkimer  village,  N.  Y. ;  resigned  his  charge  after  three  years,  and  in  March, 
1814,  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Barkhamsted,  Conn.;  remained  there  two  years, 
and  then  engaged  in  missionary  service  in  the  Western  part  of  the  State  of  New  York ;  was 
installed  in  1829,  pastor  of  a  Congregational  church  near  Le  Roy,  N.  Y.,  where,  after  labouring 
four  years,  he  was  obliged,  on  account  of  the  state  of  his  health,  to  retire  from  the  active  duties 
of  the  ministry.  During  many  of  the  latter  years  of  his  life  he  was  afflicted  by  the  disease  called 
Corea,  or  St.  Vitus"  dance,  by  which  he  was  ultimately  disabled  for  all  exertion,  and  under 
which  he  gradually  sunk  to  his  grave.  He  died  on  the  2d  of  April,  1840,  in  the  sixty-eighth 
year  of  his  age.  He  had  the  reputation  of  being  an  eminently  godly  man,  and  a  laborious  and 
useful  minister 


4  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

at  home  on  subjects  connected  with  Theology.  In  his  theological  views  he  was 
substantially'  of  the  school  of  the  first  President  Edwards,  and  he  looked  upon 
Arminianism,  and  all  kindred  speculations,  with  strong  disapprobation.  He 
wrote  a  great  many  sermons,  and  wrote  them  with  great  care.  They  were  gen- 
erally very  much  of,  a  doctrinal  cast,  though  he  was  accustomed  to  exhibit  doc- 
trine in  its  practical  bearings.  His  mind  had  acquired,  in  rather  an  unusual 
degree,  a  habit  of  expanding  any  subject  tliat  was  presented  to  it,  though  not  in 
any  such  way  as  to  diminish  materially  the  effect  of  his  discourses.  It  was  with 
reference  to  this  trait  of  mind  that  his  neighbour,  Dr.  Strong,  when  Dr.  Perkins 
expressed  a  wish  that  .some  hint  that  had  been  given  by  some  member  of  the 
.\ssociation  to  which  he  belonged,  might  be  spread  out  on  paper, — replied  in  his 
boundless  facetiousness, — "  I  should  like  to  see  it  spread  out  too;  and  I  nominate 
[brother  Perkins  to  do  it." 

Dr.  Perkins  was  eminently  devoted  to  the  interests  of  his  flock.  He  visited 
them  frequentl}'  and  familiarl)'',  and  was  regarded  by  them  all  as  their  common 
friend,  though  his  relations  to  them  were  never  otherwise  than  highly  dignified. 
He  was  instant  in  season  and  out  of  season,  and  seemed  always  to  be  watching 
for  opportunities  of  doing  good. 

Among  the  most  prominent  attributes  of  his  character  were  judiciousness, 
sobriety,  equanimity,  patience,  and  perseverance.  He  had  little  of  the  imagina- 
tive, and  rarely  indulged  in  sallies  of  wit.  But  he  was  instructive  both  in  his 
preaching  and  conversation,  was  an  eminently  serious  and  devout  man,  and  was 
generally  much  respected  by  his  brethren  in  the  ministry.  His  conversation  was 
rich  in  interesting  anecdotes  in  respect  to  the  past,  and  there  were  not  a  few  of 
the  distinguished  men  of  the  country  whom  he  ranked  among  his  personal  friends. 

I  am,  sincerely,  your  friend, 

DANIEL  WALDO. 


DAVID  ELY,  D.  D. 

1771—1816. 

FROM  THE  REV.  THOMAS  F.  DAVIES. 

New  Haven,  December  20,  1849. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir :  Your  request  that  I  should  give  you  a  sketch  of  the 
life  and  character  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ely  of  Huntington,  is  like  requiring  a 
portrait  from  a  man,  who  had  not,  for  more  than  thirty  years,  beheld  the 
face  of  which  he  is  to  present  the  similitude.  While,  however,  memory 
])erforms  its  office,  I  shall  not  forget  the  tall  and  venerable  form  of  him  into 
whose  presence  I  was  ushered,  about  forty-three  years  since.  I  was  a  lad 
of  thirteen  years ;  and  when  my  father  introduced  me  as  one  whom  he 
wished  to  leave  with  him  as  a  pupil,  Dr.  Ely  placed  his  hand  upon  my 
head,  and  with  kind  and  searching  looks, — moving  me  about  withal  in  the 
intervals  of  his  earnest  and  rapid  elocution, — commenced  an  acquaintance 
which  is  among  the  pleasing  remembrances  of  my  life.  For  poi'tions  of  three 
successive  years,  I  was  an  inmate  of  his  family,  and  left  it  for  College  in 
1809.     In  1816,  I  received  a  call  to  succeed  him  in  the  pastoral  office. 

Dr.  Ely  was  born  of  respectable  parents  at  Lyme,  Conn.,  July  7,  (0.  S.) 
1749,  and  was   irraduated  at   Yale  College  in  1769.      He  was  licensed  to 


DAVID  ELY.  5 

preach  the  Grospol  in  October,  1771,  and  on  the  27th  of  October,  1773,  he 
was  ordained  colleague  pastor  with  the  Rev.  Jedediah  Mills  of  the  church 
in  Huntington,  Conn.  I  may  mention,  in  passing,  that  Mr.  Mills  was 
among  the  most  zealous  and  active  of  those  who  laboured  in  the  great  revival 
of  1740  and  some  succeeding  years.  It  was  to  him  that  David  Brainerd 
resorted  to  pursue  his  studies,  after  being  expelled  from  Yaje  College.  In 
1817,  I  attended  the  funeral  of  an  aged  lady  of  Huntington,  who  informed 
me  that,  when  young,  she  was  accustomed  to  attend  religious  meetings  in 
the  parish,  conducted  by  David  Brainerd.  ^ 

Settled  in  the  ministry  just  before  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  Dr.  Ely  parti- 
cipated in  the  anxieties  and  sacrifices  of  that  momentous  period.  I  infer 
this  from  the  fact  that,  in  the  town  of  his  residence,  and  in  those  adjacent, 
there  were  many  adherents  of  the  British  Crown  ;  and  from  a  threat  which 
one  of  the  most  prominent  of  those  men  made  to  him.  It  was  to  the  effect 
that,  when  the  rebellion  was  put  down,  the  Doctor  should  be  hung  on  an 
oak  tree  which  long  flourished  on  the  public  square,  and  near  the  meeting 
house  in  which  he  preached.  As  a  pastor,  he  was  regular  and  faithful  in 
his  ministrations  and  was  regarded  by  his  people  with  a  veneration  and  love, 
which  could  have  resulted  only  from  their  long  experience  of  his  tender  and 
faithful  regard  of  their  best  interests.  So  late  as  the  summer  of  1815,  in 
addition  to  the  services  of  the  Sabbath,  he  had  a  week-day  lecture,  and 
rejoiced  from  that  time  in  a  revival  of  religion  among  his  people.  He  died 
on  the  16th  of  February,  1816,  in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  his  age  and 
the  forty-third  of  his  ministry,  having  preached  until  the  third  Sabbath 
before  his  death,  and  leaving  the  church  and  society  with  which  he  had 
been  so  long  connected  in  a  state  of  temporal  and  spiritual  prosperity.  A 
sermon  was  preached  at  his  funeral,  by  the  Rev.  Elijah  Waterman,  who 
justly  observed  that,  "in  his  public  performances,  Dr.  Ely  made  no. preten- 
sions to  refined  elocution,  or  the  ornaments  of  polished  style, — but  he  aimed 
at  usefulness;  and,  possessing  a  happy  talent  of  communicating  the  precious 
truths  of  the  Bible,  in  a  plain  and  afi"ectionate  manner,  and  by  very  apt 
allusions,  he  would  more  strongly  impress  those  truths  on  the  memory  than 
all  the  studied  eloquence  of  language  could  have  done.  In  prayer,  he  had 
a  fervency,  an  appropriateness  of  expression,  and  such  a  facility  of  reference 
to  the  language  and  allusions  of  Scripture,  adapted  to  the  immediate  occa- 
sion, as  have  been  equalled  by  few  and  excelled  by  none."  All  who 
remember  Dr.  Ely  will  feel  the  force  of  these  remarks ;  and  it  will  be  seen 
in  the  concluding  part  of  this  letter,  that  they  are  strongly  confirmed  by  the 
testimony  of  President  Dwight.  The  late  Professor  Dutton  of  Yale  College, 
who  was  for  a  number  of  years  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in 
Stratford,  informed  me  that,  on  a  certain  occasion,  he  requested  Dr.  Ely's 
assistance  in  his  ministrations  to  one  of  his  fiock  visited  with  fatal  illness ; 
and  that  the  copiousness  and  appropriateness  with  which  the  Doctor  adduced 
the  truths  and  language  of  the  Scriptures  excited  his  own  admiration,  and 
imparted  comfort  to  the  man  trembling  on  the  verge  of  life.  I  presume 
that  Dr.  Ely  was  never  at  a  loss  for  an  expression  or  illustration  in  the 
social  circle  or  in  the  pulpit ;  and  in  both,  the  eye  and  gesture  would  give 
point  and  force  to  his  language.  None  went  to  sleep  under  his  ministra- 
tions. When  approached  by  a  man  for  the  purpose  of  stating  his  objec- 
tions against  the  doctrine  of  Election,  "Sir,"  said  the  Doctor,  "do  you 
suppose  any  will  go  to  Heaven  whom  the  Lord  does  not  choose  to  have 


g  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

there?"  "By  no  means."  The  Doctor  intimated  that  such  an  admission 
was  satisfactory. 

Dr.  Ely  was  omineutly  a  prudent  man.  In  a  time  of  political  excite- 
ment, it  was  reported  by  persons  hostile  to  him  that  he  had  preached  on 
political  subjects  in  a  neighbouring  parish.  It  was  thought  proper  to  trace 
the  report  to  its  source.  The  neighbouring  parish  was  visited,  and  the 
inquiry  made,  "Did  Dr.  Ely  preach  politics  when  here?"  "Yes." 
"What  did  he  say?"  '-Well  Sir,  if  he  did  not  preach  politics  he  prayed 
politics."  "What  did  he  say?"  "Say?  he  said — though  hand  join  in 
hand,  yet  the  wicked  shall  not  go  unpunished."  Any  account  of  Dr.  Ely, 
in  which  no  mention  should  be  made  of  his  usefulness  as  a  counsellor  of  his 
brethren,  and  as  a  member  of  Ecclesiastical  Councils,  would  be  very  imper- 
fect. In  these  respects,  he  was  highly  appreciated  through  a  wide  extent 
of  country. 

In  the  course  of  his  ministry,  he  prepared  about  a  hundred  pupils  for 
Yale  College,  and  among  these  I  presume  there  was  no  one  who  did  not 
feel  that  his  teacher  had  been  his  friend,  and  faithfully  endeavoured  to  pro- 
mote his  best  interests.  In  1778,  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Corpo- 
ration of  Yale  College,  and  remained  such  to  the  end  of  life.  He  was,  for 
a  long  time,  the  Secretary  of  that  Board,  and  also  one  of  the  Prudential 
Committee,  and  received  in  1808  from  the  College  in  which  he  was  edu- 
cated, and  whose  interests  he  had,  during  many  years,  greatly  promoted, 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity. 

We  should  expect  that  the  end  of  such  a  man  would  be  peace.  To  one 
of  his  sons  who  inciuirod  of  his  dying  father,  the  state  of  his  mind,  "  My 
son,"  was  the  characteristic  answer,  "my  trust  is  in  the  Bock  of  Ages." 
To  a  brother  in  the  ministry,  with  an  expressive  look  and  clasping  hand,  he 
said,  "  My  brother,  may  the  good  will  of  Him  who  dwelt  in  the  bush  be 
ever  with  you."  In  a  letter  to  one  of  the  sons.  President  Dwight  said,  "  In 
your  excellent  father,  I  lose  one  of  my  best  friends ;  the  College,  one  of  its 
best  patrons  ;  and  the  Church,  one  of  its  best  ministers."  His  memory  is 
cherished  in  many  circles,  and  is  transmitted  from  parents  to  childi*en.  His 
name  is  mentioned  with  reverence  by  many  in  the  various  walks  of  life,  who, 
by  his  instructions  and  counsels,  were  formed  for  usefulness  ;  for  he  was  a 
man  in  whom  dignity  and  kindness  were  in  a  remarkable  degree  combined, 
and  who  left  in  every  heart  brought  into  companionship  with  his  own,  an 
undying  and  grateful  remembrance  of  his  worth. 

It  is  not  witliout  emotion  that  I  have  written  this  brief  sketch  of  a  beloved 
instructor  ;  and,  while  I  cast  this  humble  flowret  on  his  grave,  I  would  raise 
as  a  monument  to  his  memory  the  memorial  prepared  by  his  illustrious  class- 
mate, the  late  President  Dwight ;  pausing  only  to  say  that  in  the  life  of 
that  distinguished  man,  it  is  recorded  that  in  his  own  last  illness,  he  adverted 
to  the  death  of  his  friend,  and  spoke  of  him  as  one  of  the  lights  of  his  class 
which  had  been  extinguished. 

"The  mind  of  Dr.  Ely  was  distinguished  by  peculiar  characteristics.  His 
heart  was  eminently  warm  and  tender  ;  his  imagination  active  and  vivid  ;  his 
intellect  sound  and  vigorous,  but  employed  with  its  whole  strength  on  the 
practical  concerns  of  mankind.  In  his  view,  the  end  of  all  human  attain- 
ments was  action  ;  the  action  which  is  directed  to  the  promotion  of  real  good. 
To  this  he  consecrated  alike  his  powers  and  his  efforts  ;  and  in  the  skill  by 
which  it  is  successfully  accomplished,  few  men  are  happier  proficients.     His 


DAVID  ELY.  7 

temper  was  naturally  ardent,  but  softened  by  Christianity,  as  was  that  of 
Paul,  into  ardent  affection  and  tenderness.  As  a  preacher,  he  always 
appeared  in  his  public  ministrations  in  a  manner  which  was  entirely  his  own. 
Equally  peculiar  to  himself  were  his  public  prayers,  and  in  my  own  view, 
they  were  peculiarly  excellent."     Panoplist,  vol.  xii.  p,  488. 

Dr.  Ely  was  married  to  Hepsa,  daughter  of  Elisha  Mills  of  Huntington, 
and  grand-daughter  of  his  venerable  predecessor  and  colleague.  They  had 
five  children, — three  sons  and  two  daughters.  All  the  sons  were  graduated 
at  Yale  College.  Mrs.  Ely  died  on  the  26th  of  September,  1803,  aged 
forty-nine  vears. 

Affectionately  yours, 

THOMAS  F.  DAVIES. 


DAVID  McCLURE,  D.  D  * 

1771—1820. 

David  McClure  was  the  son  of  John  and  Rachel  McClure,  and  was 
born  at  Newport,  R.  I.,  November  18,  1748.  The  stated  residence  of  his 
parents  was  in  Boston,  but  they  happened  to  be  residing  temporarily  at 
Newport,  at  the  time  of  his  birth.  His  father  carried  on  a  small  trade  at 
sea,  and  kept  a  retail  grocery.  He  was  a  deacon  in  the  church,  and  both 
he  and  his  wife  were  considered  as  eminently  pious.  They  were  natives  of 
the  North  of  Ireland,  their  ancestors  having  been  Scottish  Highlanders,  who 
settled  near  Londonderry  and  Newry,  early  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
The  mother  of  David  McClure  was  the  daugliter  of  William  McClintock, 
and  sister  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  McClintock,  of  Greenland,  N.  H. 

The  youthful  days  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch  were  spent  in  Boston, 
chiefly  in  the  school  of  the  famous  "  Master  Lovell ;"  though  he  was,  for 
some  time,  occupied  as  a  clerk  in  a  store.  At  the  age  of  fifteen,  he  went,  at 
the  instance  of  the  Rev.  John  Moorhead,  to  Lebanon,  Conn.,  where  he 
became  a  member  of  Dr.  Wheelock's  school,  with  a  view  to  engage  as  a 
missionary  among  the  Indians.  He  was,  about  that  time,  received  to  the 
communion  of  the  church. 

He  was  admitted  to  the  Freshman  class  in  Yale  College,  in  1765,  and  was 
graduated  in  1769.  Shortly  after,  he  took  charge  of  Moor's  school  at 
Lebanon,  where  he  continued  till  it  was  removed  to  Hanover,  N.  H.,  in 
1770.  He  removed  with  the  school,  and  still  continued  his  connection  with 
it  as  teacher,  while,  at  the  same  time,  he  filled  the  office  of  Tutor  in  the 
new  College.  His  license  to  preach  he  received  from  Dr.  Wheelock  alone, 
there  being,  at  that  time,  no  Presbytery  or  Association  in  that  region.  As 
long  as  he  remained  at  Hanover,  he  preached,  most  of  the  time,  in  the  new 
settlements  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood. 

On  the  20th  of  May,  1772,  he  and  Levi  Frisbie  were  ordained  at  Dartmouth 
College,  with  a  view  to  a  mission  to  the  Delaware  Indians,  near  Pitts- 
burgh, Penn.     The  ordination  sermon  was  preached  by  President  Wheelock. 

•  MS.  from  the  Rev.  A.  W.  McClure,  D.  D. 


g  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

This  mission,  which  was  sustained  by  the  Society  in  Scotland  for  propaga- 
ting the  Gospel,  was  speedily  broken  up,  in  consequence  of  troubles  growing 
out  of  the  hostile  relations  between  the  Colonies  and  the  mother  country. 
The  missionaries  spent  most  of  their  time  preaching  in  the  new  settlements 
in  "Western  Pennsylvania  ;  and,  in  the  summer  of  1773,  returned,  after  an 
absence  of  sixteen  months. 

Mr.  McClure  spent  the  greater  part  of  the  nest  three  years  in  preaching 
to  vacant  congregations  in  Boston  and  Portsmouth.  He  received  two  invi- 
tations to  settle  from  the  church  in  Portsmouth,  made  vacant  by  the  removal 
of  Dr.  Langdon  to  the  Presidency  of  Harvard  College,  but  declined  botli. 
On  the  IBth  of  November,  1776,  he  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  at 
North  Hampton,  N.  H.,  the  sermon  on  the  occasion  being  preached  by  the 
Rev.  Josiah  Stearns  of  Epping. 

In  1778,  he  was  appointed  a  Trustee  of  Dartmouth  College,  and  held  the 
office  twenty-three  years.  In  1800,  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  the  same  institution. 

Dr.  McClure  was  dismissed  from  North  Hampton,  at  his  own  request, 
August  30,  1785.  About  this  time,  he  received  a  call  from  Hebron,  Conn., 
which  he  declined.  On  the  11th  of  June,  1786,  he  was  installed  pastor  of 
the  church  in  East  Windsor,  (now  South  Windsor,)  Conn. :  the  installation 
sermon  was  preached  by  the  llev.  Dr.  Williams  of  East  Hartford. 

In  1798,  Dr.  McClure  began  to  experience  great  inconvenience  from  the 
failure  of  his  voice,  and,  for  many  years,  he  preached  but  little,  and  with 
great  difficulty.  After  he  became  quite  disabled  for  preaching,  he  occupied 
himself  in  the  business  of  instruction,  and  especially  in  preparing  youth  for 
College.  Mr.  (now  the  Eev.  Dr.)  Thomas  Robbins  was  settled  as  his  col- 
league, in  March,  1809. 

Dr.  McClure  died  at  East  Windsor,  June  25,  1820,  in  the  seventy-second 
year  of  his  age,  having  been  a  pastor  of  that  church  thirty-four  years.  The 
disease  of  which  he  died  was  dropsy  in  the  chest,  which  confined  him  to  his 
chamber,  and  subjected  him,  much  of  the  time,  to  intense  suffering,  for 
about  five  months.     His  last  days  were  marked  by  great  peace. 

In  December,  1780,  he  was  married  to  Hannah,  youngest  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  Benjamin  Pomeroy,  D.  D.,  of  Hebron,  Conn.  Her. mother  was  a 
sister  of  the  first  President  Wheelock.  Mrs.  McClure  died  in  April,  1814, 
aged  sixty-two.  In  1816,  he  was  married  to  Mrs.  Betsey  Martin  of  Provi- 
dence, R.  I.,  who  survived  him  a  few  years.  He  had  five  children, — all  of 
them  daughters. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  McClure's  publications :— An  Oration  at  the 
opening  of  Exeter  Phillips  Academy,  1783.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Pomeroy,  1784.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Stanley  Gris- 
wold,  1790.  A  Sermon  at  the  interment  of  the  Rev.  John  Ellsworth,* 
1791.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Simeon  Birge,  1792.  A  Sermon  on  the 
death  of  Deacon  Amasa  Loomis,  1793.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Judge 
Erastus  Wolcott,  1793.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the  Morning  Star 
Lodge,   1794.     Sermons  on  the  Moral  Law:   one  volume,   octavo,    1795. 

•  John  Ellsworth  was  a  son  of  Daniel  and  Mary  (Mclnstrv)  Ellsworth  of  Ellington;  was 
graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1785;  was  ordained  at  East  Windsor  in  September,  17S'J,  with  a 
view  to  a  settlement  over  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Saba  in  the  West  Indies;  laboured  for  a 
short  time  among  that  people  to  great  acceptance,  but  was  obliged  to  give  up  his  charge  on 
account  of  the  failure  of  his  health ;  returned  to  his  native  country,  and  died  at  his  father's 
bouse  in  Ellington,  November  22,  1791,  aged  twenty-nine. 


DAVID  McCLURE.  () 

[Reprintecl,  1818.]  A  New  Year's  Sermon,  1799.  An  Oration  en  \";.  ■ 
death  of  General  Washington,  1800.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  the  llev. 
Thomas  Potwine,*  1802.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Eliphakt 
Williams,  1803.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Abigail  Potwine,  1804. 
Memoirs  of  the  Rev.  Eleazer  Wheelock,  D.  D.,  1810.  [Of  this  he  was  joint 
author  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Parish.]  In  addition  to  the  above,  he  furnished 
several  articles  for  the  Collections  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society, 
and  was  a  contributor  to  the  Panoplist  and  the  Connecticut  Evangelical 
Magazine. 

FROM  THE  REV.  THOMAS  ROBBINS,  D.  D. 

Hartford,  iS'ovember  12,  1852. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  had  not  much  acquaintance  with  Dr.  McClure  until  1809,  when 
I  became  associated  with  him  as  pastor  of  the  church  in  which  he  had,  for  some 
years,  exercised  his  ministry;  but,  from  that  time  till  his  death,  I  knew  him  inti- 
mately, and  it  devolved  on  me  to  preach  his  funeral  sermon.  I  had  a  good  oppor- 
tunity of  knowing  him  also  from  my  long  continued  habit  of  intimacy  with  those 
who  had  constituted  his  pastoral  charge. 

Dr.  McClure,  though  rather  small  in  person,  was  well  formed,  had  an  agreeable 
countenance,  and  was  altogether  a  good-looking  man.  His  manners  were  uncom- 
monly graceful  and  attractive,  and  indicated  what  was  really  the  case, — that  he 
had  been  much  in  the  world,  and  had  been  familiar  with  cultivated  society.  He 
was  amiable  and  obliging  in  his  disposition,  and  always  ready  to  confer  a  favour 
when  it  was  in  his  power.  In  short,  he  was  a  man  little  likely  to  give  offence 
and  well  fitted*to  be  popular  in  any  community. 

His  preaching  was  characterized  by  neatness,  perspicuity,  and  accuracy,  rather 
than  by  great  force  or  point.  He  was  a  good  scholar;  and,  though  he  made  no 
display  of  scholarship  in  his  sermons,  it  was  manifest  to  all  competent  judges  who 
heard  or  read  them,  that  they  were  the  productions  of  a  well  disciplined  and  well 
furnished  mind.  His  voice  was  smooth  and  pleasant,  but  not  very  p«werful;  and 
his  general  manner,  though  on  the  whole  agreeable,  was  perhaps  somewhat  lacking 
in  energy.  The  subjects  of  his  discourses  were  chiefl}^  moral  and  practical;  and, 
though  a  Calvinist,  he  probably  preached  less  upon  the  peculiarities  of  the  Cal- 
vinistic  system  than  most  of  his  contemporaries  of  the  same  school.  As  a  pastor*. 
he  was  discreet  and  affectionate,  but  had  less  intercourse  with  his  people  in  the 
way  of  visiting  than  they  desired.  He  was,  however,  esteemed  for  many  excellent 
qualities,  and  there  are  some  I  doubt  not  stUl  living,  who  hold  him  in  grateful 
remembrance. 

I  am,  my  dear  Sir,  truly  vours, 

"THOMAS  ROBBINS. 

•  Thomas  Potwine,  the  son  of  John  Potwine,  was  a  native  of  Boston ;  was  graduated  at 
Yale  College  in  1751;  was  ordained  minister  of  the  North  church  in  East  Windsor,  Conn.,  May 
1,  1754;  and  died  in  November,  1802. 


Vol.  it. 


10  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

JOSEPH  LYMAN,  D.  D.* 

1771—1828. 

Joseph  Lyman,  son  of  Jonathan  and  Bethiali  Ljman,  was  born  in 
Lebanon,  Conn.,  April  14,  1749.  Of  his  earliest  years  it  is  believed  no 
record  now  remains.  He  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  with  high  honour 
iu  17(37,  and  served  as  a  Tutor  there  in  1770-71.  On  the  fourth  of  March, 
1772,  when  he  was  less  than  twenty-three  years  of  age,  he  was  ordained 
pastor  of  the  Congregational  cliurch  in  Hatfield,  Mass.  In  October  of  the 
tame  year,  he  was  married  to  Hannah  Huntington  of  his  native  place, 
with  whom  he  continued  to  live  in  great  happiness  for  more  than  fifty-five 
years, — until  his  death  terminated  the  relation.  He  had  seven  children, 
only  two  of  whom  survived  him.  One  of  his  sons,  Jonathan  Huntington, 
was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1802,  and  was  a  distinguished  lawyer  in 
Northampton,  where  he  died  in  1825. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by  Williams 
College  in  1801. 

Dr.  Lyman  continued  sole  pastor  of  the  church  at  Hatfield  until  towards 
the  close  of  the  year  1826,  when,  on  account  of  his  advanced  age  and 
increasing  infirmities,  his  congregation  provided  him  with  a  colleague. 
Fortunately,  the  individual  possessed  those  qualities  which  at  once  disposed 
and  enabled  hiiu  to  render  himself  every  way  acceptable  tb  his  venerable 
associate;  and,  during  the  residue  of  Dr.  Lyman's  days,  they  lived  together 
in  the  utmost  harmony,  mutually  communicating  and  receiving  good. 
Nearly  two  years  before  his  death  he  was  assailed  by  one  of  the  most 
loathsome  and  painful  of  the  whole  tribe  of  diseases  that  "  flesh  is  heir  to  ;" 
but,  during  the  whole  time,  he  behaved  with  a  calm  dignity,  an  humble 
resignation,  worthy  of  his  character  as  a  man,  a  Christian,  and  a  minister, 
lie  died  on  the  27th  of  March,  1828.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by 
tlie  Rev.  Dr.  Woodbridge  of  Hadley  from  1  Peter  I.,  24,  25.  It  was  pub- 
lished. 

Dr.  Lyman  was  one  of  the  earliest  friends  and  patrons  of  the  Hampshire 
Missionary  Society,  and  in  1812  was  chosen  its  President, — the  duties  of 
which  oflice  he  discharged  with  great  wisdom,  fidelity,  and  success.  He  was 
also,  from  the  beginning,  a  member  of  the  American  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners for  Foreign  Missions;  in  1819,  he  was  chosen  its  Vice  President; 
and  in  1823,  its  President;  and  iu  this  latter  office  he  continued  till  1826, 
when  his  impaired  health  obliged  him  to  cast  ofi",  as  far  as  he  could,  all 
public  responsibilities.  Several  other  important  institutions  acknowledged 
him  as  a  faithful  friend  and  an  efficient  benefactor. 

The  following  i?  a  list  (if  Dr.  Lyman's  acknowledged  publications:—- 
Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1774.  Massachusetts  Election  Sermon,  1787.  A 
Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  William  Graves,!  1791.  A  Sermon  at  the 
funeral  of  the  Rev.  John  Hubbard,!  1794.     A  Sermon  before  an  Ecclesi- 

*  ■\Voodbridge"s  Tun.  Serin. — Amer.  Quart.  Reg.,  XII. 

t  William  Graves  was  grailuatcd  at  Yale  College  in  1785;  was  ordained  at  North  Wood- 
stock, Conn.,  August  31,  1791;  and  diei  in  1813. 

j  John  Hubbard  was  born  at  Hatfield,  Mass.,  November  5,  1720;  was  graduated  at  Yale 
College  in  1747;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  at  Northfield,  May  30,  1750;  and  died 
November  28,  1794. 


JOSEPH  LYM AX,  2| 

astical  Convention  for  forming  a  Missionary  Society,  1801.  A  Sermon  on  the 
day  preceding  the  choice  of  Electors  in  Massachusetts,  1804.  A  Sermon 
before  the  Convention  of  the  Massachusetts  clergy,  1806.  A  Sermon  at 
the  installation  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  H.  Wood,*  1806.  A  Sermon  at  the 
opening  of  Hatfield  bridge,  1807.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the 
Kev.  Dan  Huntington,  1809.  A  Sermon  delivered  at  Charlestown,  1811. 
Two  Sermons  occasioned  by  the  total  rout  and  overthrow  of  the  French 
armies,  1813.  A  Sermon  at  the  interment  of  Ruggles  Woodbridge,  1819. 
A  Sermon  before  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, 1819.  A  Sermon  at  the  interment  of  the  Hon.  Caleb  Strong,  1819. 
A  Sermon  before  the  ministers  of  the  Central  Association  of  Hampshire 
county,  1821. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOHN  WOODBRIDGE,  D.  D. 

Hadley,  Mass.,  April  4,  1848. 

Dear  Sir :  In  compliance  with  your  request,  I  cheerfully  furnish  you  with  such 
statements  as  my  memory  supplies,  in  respect  to  my  former  neighbour  and  vene- 
rable associate  in  the  ministry,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lyman. 

In  his  person  he  was  peculiarly  dignified;  and  in  his  manners,  though  far  from 
studied  softness,  he  was  paternal,  afiectionate,  and  conciliatory.  His  countenance, 
when  he  was  engaged  in  animated  conversation,  seemed  illuminated;  and  his  eye, 
which  was  perhaps  his  most  remarkable  feature,  beamed  with  intelligence  and 
feeling.  It  was  the  index  of  his  understanding  and  heart.  His  mind  was  formed 
after  no  ordinary  model.  His  ]Maker  had  originally  impressed  upon  it  the  stamp 
of  greatness.  The  idea  of  force  was  that  which  first  seized  you,  as  you  contem- 
plated his  inteUectual  powers,  and  especially  as  you  witnessed  their  development 
in  the  ardour  of  discussion.  With  this  remarkable  ability  to  awe  and  control,  he 
united  the  utmost  kindness  of  disposition.  He  was  as  judicious  as  he  was  decided. 
He  took  comprehensive  views  of  men  and  things;  and  often  arrived  at  his  happiest 
conclusions  by  such  rapid  steps  that  his  discernment  seemed  like  intuition.  He 
was  perhaps  equally  familiar  with  practical  details  and  abstract  principles.  On 
ecclesiastical  questions  it  is  safe  to  say  that  he  scarcely  had  a  superior. 

When  these  circumstances  are  considered,  the  extent  of  his  influence,  wherever 
he  was  known,  is  no  matter  of  surprise.  It  was  impossible  to  be  associated  with 
him,  without  feeling  the  might  of  his  mind.  If  he  ever  erred  in  judgment,  it  was 
an  error  for  which  all  who  understood  his  motives,  and  did  not  feel  themselves 
particularly  wounded  by  his  decisions,  would  be  disposed  to  apologize.  I  have 
not  known  a  man  who  appeared  to  me  fitted  to  exert  a  greater  influence  in  the  circle 
of  his  intimate  associates. 

To  this  his  disposition  contributed  quite  as  much  as  the  energy  of  his  mind. 
He  abhorred  all  meanness  in  action,  in  word,  and  in  thought.  He  was  warm  and 
faithful  in  his  friendships,  and  untiring  in  his  ofBces  of  kindness  towards  those 
who  sought  his  counsel  and  aid.  As  for  two-sidedness,  under  any  pretence,  it  was 
utterly  foreign  from  his  character.  His  manly  spirit  could  not  stoop  to  it;  his 
taste  loathed  it;  and  all  his  sympathies  were  enlisted  with  the  upright,  the  noble, 
the  disinterested.  He  would  have  made  the  worst  politician  in  the  world  of 
the  Machiavelian  school;  yet  he  was  generally  cautious  in  forming  his  opinions, 
and  sufficiently  slow  in  committing  himself  to  a  cause  which  he  did  not  well 
understand. 

lie  was  a  tried  friend  of  good  ministers.  He  rejoiced  in  their  success;  he  sup- 
ported and  comforted  them  in  their  troubles;  he  w^as  not  ready  to  take  up  an  evil 

*  Thomas  Hough  Wood  was  born  in  Norwich,  Conn.,  in  1773;  was  graduated  at  ■Williams 
College  in  1799;  was  ordained  as  an  Evangelist,  May  2,  1804;  was  installed  at  Halifax,  Vt., 
September  17,  1806;  and  died  in  1842,  in  the  seventieth  year  of  his  age. 


22  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

report  against  them;  he  would  never  seek  his  own  popularity  at  the  expense  of 
their  reputation.  In  his  intercourse  with  his  younger  brethren  particularly,  he 
was  most  alFectionate  and  fiitherly ;  and  there  are  many  still  living,  who  are  ready 
to  acknowledge  their  indebtedness  to  his  invaluable  counsels. 

He  disliked  exceedingly  obtrusiveness  in  the  young;  and,  more  than  all,  every 
appearance  of  ostentation  and  egotism  in  the  services  of  the  sanctuary.  His  reli- 
gious sentiments  were  the  same  which  were  embraced  by  our  Puritan  ancestors, 
and  have  been  recognised  in  the  Confessions  of  Faith  of  most  of  the  Protestant 
Churches.  As  a  Divine,  he  was  able;  and  as  a  preacher,  eminently  instructive, 
and  edifying.  Besides  the  advantages  of  a  superior  understanding,  his  attitude 
was  commanding;  he  had  a  clear  and  piercing  voice,  and  an  eye  which  kindled  as  he 
spoke.  He  gave  himself  to  the  cause  of  missions  with  all  his  heart;  a  large  por- 
tion of  his  time  for  many  years  was  gratuitously  spent  in  its  behalf;  and  the 
various  important  offices  he  held  in  connection  with  it,  indicate  clearly  the  sense 
which  his  brethren  had  of  his  commanding  talents  and  his  eminent  disinterested- 
ness. 

From  his  aversion  to  every  thing  that  looked  like  boasting  of  his  religion,  he 
was  more  reserved  than  many  of  his  friends  could  have  wished,  in  disclosing  to 
others  those  moral  exercises  on  which  he  grounded  his  hope  of  reconciliation  to 
God  through  the  atonement.  His  error,  if  it  was  one,  resulted  from  excessive 
modesty  and  self-distrust.  It  was  not  because  he  deemed  experimental  religion 
unimportant,  nor  because  he  was  not  comforted  by  the  hope  he  cherished  of  his 
personal  piety,  that  he  so  generally  avoided  allusions,  in  conversation,  to  the  state 
of  his  heart,  and  his  prospects  for  another  world.  In  his  early  days,  he  had  wit- 
nessed the  evils  of  extravagant  zeal;  and  he  did  not  wish  to  encounter  them  again 
He  might,  perhaps,  have  been  too  apprehensive  on  this  point.  But  does  it  there- 
fore follow  that  he  was  not  friendly  to  revivals  of  religion.''  Often  has  his  heart 
bounded,  and  his  eye  been  suffused  with  tears,  at  intelligence  of  good  to  Zion. 
His  various  trials  he  sustained  with  a  resignation  and  firmness  which  all  may 
admire,  but  few  would  have  equalled.  In  old  age,  and  in  death,  he  beautifully 
exemplified  the  religion  which  he  had  preached;  and  he  came  to  his  grave  like  a 
shock  of  corn  fully  ripe  in  its  season. 

As  for  myself,  I  may  truly  say  that  I  loved  and  honoured  him  as  a  father,  and 
now  that  he  is  gone,  his  memory  is  embalmed  in  my  gratitude  and  affection. 

AVhat  I  have  written  will  at  least  show  you  that  I  have  not  forgotten  your 
request,  and  that  I  approve  of  the  design  of  your  proposed  work. 
Affectionately  your  brother  in  the  Gospel, 

JOHN  WOODBRIDGE. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JARED  B.  WATERBURT,  D.  D. 

Boston,  April  IG,  1848. 
Dear  Brother:  You  request  me  to  furnish  you  with  some  reminiscences  of  the 
late  Dr.  Lyman  of  Hatfield.  My  connection  with  that  venerable  man  as  colleague 
pastor,  commenced,  you  may  recollect,  only  eighteen  months  previous  to  his  death. 
This  fact  shows  how  exceedingly  limited  my  means  must  be  of  rendering  any  thing 
like  a  just  tribute  to  one  whose  praise,  for  nearly  half  a  century,  was  in  all  the 
churches.  Besides,  I  saw  Dr.  Lj-man,  for  the  first  time,  when  he  had  passed  into  a 
state  of  bodily  infirmity,  which  gave  to  him  the  aspect  somewhat  of  a  magnificent 
ruin.  You  could  see  what  he  had  been;  the  heavy  column  and  the  broad  span  of 
the  arch  told,  even  in  their  dilapidation,  the  scale  of  grandeur  on  which  the 
whole  structure  had  been  reared.  I  do  not,  by  this,  mean  to  be  understood  as 
affirming  that  his  mind  was  evidently  impaired;  only,  that  by  sympathy  with  the 
'  sinking  body,  it  was  somewhat  obscured.  Such  in  fact  was  the  opinion  often 
expressed  to  me  by  those  who  had  been  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  him  for  a  score 
of  years.     They  all  concurred  in  saying  that,  at  the  period  alluded  to,  he  was  not 


JOSEPH  LYMAN.  13 

the  man  he  once  was.  Still  to  me  he  was  even  then  a  very  uncommon  man.  The 
Roman  cast  of  his  features,  his  expressive  eye,  his  simplicity  of  language  and 
manner,  struck  me  very  forcibly  on  my  first  introduction  to  him ;  and  the  opinion 
which  I  then  formed  of  his  character,  was  confirmed  by  subsequent  intercourse. 

Dr.  Lyman  belonged  to  the  order  of  what  is  sometimes  called  "  Nature's  Nobil- 
ity." There  was  a  stamp  of  dignity  upon  him  discoverable  at  once;  and  which 
was  not,  as  in  many  instances,  eftaced  by  more  familiar  contact.  On  the  contrary, 
the  more  clcsely  he  was  scrutinized,  the  more  admirable  did  he  appear.  But  in 
order  to  a  just  appreciation  of  the  man,  it  required  in  the  observer  a  proper  con- 
ception of  what  true  greatness  is.  Many  might  pronounce  a  very  ditterent  judg- 
ment from  that  which  has  been  intimated.  Indeed  I  am  well  aware  that  he  has 
been  called  severe,  dogmatical,  overbearing,  even  tyrannical.  But  it  should  be 
remembered  that,  in  the  ordinary  intercourse  of  life,  there  are  many  things  to 
provoke  the  censure  of  such  a  man.  Vulgarity  and  self  complacency  would 
sometimes  obtrude  themselves  upon  his  notice;  and  meeting,  as  they  invariably 
did  from  him,  a  severe  but  merited  rebuke,  their  exhibitors  would  very  naturally 
call  in  question  his  benevolence.  He  had  a  great  abhorrence  of  hypocrisy  in  reli- 
gion and  of  pretension  in  learning.  The  hypocrite  and  the  pedant  found  but  little 
mercy  at  his  hands.  Any  thing  like  rude  familiarity  also  he  would  not  tolerate. 
Being  a  gentleman  of  the  "old  school,"  rendermg  all  due  politeness  to  others, 
according  to  their  several  characters,  he  demanded  a  like  reciprocity  of  respect 
from  others  towards  himself.  And  others  were  ready  in  general  to  defer  to  his 
superior  merit,  and  to  pay  that  homage  to  true  greatness  which  discerning  minds 
instinctively  feel.  No  intelligent,  well  bred  man,  I  venture  to  say,  could  have 
enjoj'ed  even  a  casual  acquaintance  with  him,  without  feeling  and  expressing  an 
involuntary  respect. 

A  faithful  analysis  of  Dr.  Lyman's  character  would  require  a  much  more 
extensive  knowledge  of  the  circumstances  which  tended  to  form  it,  than  I  have 
the  means  of  obtaining.  That  he  acquired  and  wielded  an  immense  influence  in 
the  Congregational  churches  of  Massachusetts  you  are  well  aware.  There  was 
scarcely  an  important  ecclesiastical  council  for  years,  where  his  services  were  not 
considered  indispensable.  Generally  he  presided  in  such  councils,  and  the  quick 
discernment  of  his  penetrating  mind  contributed  greatly  to  a  successful  result. 

He  seemed  born  to  command.  His  very  appearance, — being  considerably  above 
the  medium  height,  dignified  in  demeanour,  with  a  bold  set  of  features  and  a 
speaking  eye,  together  with  a  clear,  penetrating  voice, — gave  the  impression  in 
every  assembly  where  he  appeared,  that  no  man,  so  well  as  himself,, could  meet 
the  responsibilities  of  the  presiding  officer.  He  was  accordingly  almost  always  at 
the  helm,  and,  whether  in  calm  or  storm,  he  was  equallv  self-reliant  and  success- 
fill. 

Dr.  Lyman's  greatness  must  rest  its  claim,  I  think,  mainly  on  his  power  of 
governing  and  controlling  other  minds.  He  had  the  faculty  of  seeing  at  a  glance 
what  was  best  to  be  done,  and  of  doing  it.  He  possessed  both  talent  and  tact. 
By  the  one  he  was  quick  to  discern,  and  by  the  other  prompt  to  execute.  He  was 
no  theorist — with  him  all  was  practical.  He  possessed  little  of  what  is  commonly 
called  genius;  especially  when  the  term  is  applied  to  the  productions  of  fancy. 
Hi.s  mental  characteristics  were  strong  and  bold,  like  the  granite  rock  of  his  own 
New  England.  Hence,  in  the  pulpit,  he  was  not  perhaps  so  distinguished  as 
many  of  his  contemporaries.  Had  he,  however,  bestowed  less  time  on  public 
business,  and  spent  more  in  the  study,  or  had  he  felt  the  stimulus  in  his  pulpit 
efforts  which  some  find  in  their  peculiar  situation,  I  cannot  doubt  that,  with  the 
talents  which  he  was  known  to  possess,  he  might  have  become  as  distinguished  in 
the  desk  as  he  was  in  the  council  and  in  the  debate. 

What  struck  my  mind  most  in  him,  was  the  condensed  wisdom  which  such  a 
mind  as  his  gathers  up  and  stores  away,  from  long  and  close  observation  of 


14  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

human  nature  in  all  its  aspects.  I  regard  the  personal  intercourse  which  I 
enjoyed  with  him,  short  as  the  period  was,  as  on  this  account  alone  one  of  the 
greatest  privileges  of  my  life,  and  the  most  useful  to  my  official  cliaracter.  With 
little  or  no  experience  myself,  I  was  in  constant  contact  with  one  whose  life 
embraced  events  the  most  interesting  apd  instructive.  What  he  said  seemed 
to  me  almost  oracular.  I  have  felt  the  weight  of  his  counsels  ever  since,  and 
more  and  more,  as  I  have  advanced  in  life.  I  wish  I  could  recall  many  of  his 
pithy  sayings,  but  they  come  only  as  the  occasion  demands  them.  Being  absent 
from  my  people  on  one  occasion,  I  overstayed  the  appointed  time,  and  on  my 
return  made  an  apology  from  the  pulpit,  lie  took  an  early  opportunity  soon 
afterwards  to  remark  in  his  pleasant  way, — "  Be  careful  how  you  make  apologies 
to  your  people."  lie  gave  a  reason  or  two  which  seemed  forcible  then,  and  more 
so,  from  experience  since. 

On  another  occasion,  when,  in  my  youthful  zeal,  I  had  delivered  a  most  scath- 
ing sermon  to  professors  of  religion,  holding  up  their  inconsistencies  to  the  repro- 
bation, not  only  of  good  but  bad  men,  he  put  in  a  word  the  next  day  which  I 
have  never  forgotten.  After  some  commendatory  remark  by  way  of  breaking 
the  force  of  the  blow,  he  said, — "  I  have  not  been  in  the  habit  of  holding  forth 
very  severely  against  professors  in  the  general  congregation :  not  that  they  are 
what  they  ought  to  be;  but  the  wicked  are  glad  to  have  them  scourged,  and  are 
vor\-  apt  to  exult  in  their  writhings  under  it.  It  has  been  my  way  to  take  the 
mantle,  as  the  sons  of  Noah  did,  on  my  shoulders,  and  walking  backward,  to 
throw  it  over  them."  I  felt  the  rebuke,  and  have  ever  since  profited  by  it.  Now, 
it  must  not  be  thought  from  this,  that  Dr.  Lyman  was  unfaithful  in  reproving  the 
sins  of  church  members;  but  it  was  his  opinion  that  a  proper  time  and  place 
.should  be  chosen  to  administer  it.  Many  lessons  of  a  similar  practical  kind  did 
I  receive, — given,  as  I  know,  in  the  kindest  manner,  and,  as  I  believe,  with  the  best 
of  motives. 

Dr.  Lyman  came  into  public  life  amid  the  stirring  events  of  the  American 
Revolution.  As  was  common  in  that  day  among  ministers  of  New  England,  he 
took  a  very  active  part  in  politics,  and  was  ardent  in  sustaining  the  cause  of  free- 
dom. His  political  relations  subsequently  gave  rise  to  a  very  unhappy  state  of 
things  in  the  parish,  and  old  animosities  continued  to  rankle  even  till  the  day  of 
liis  death.  When  I  came  to  share  the  parochial  duties  with  him,  he  remarked 
that  too  much  zeal  in  politics  had  hindered  his  usefulness;  "  but  you  are  to  know 
nothing  of  these  difficulties,"  added  he, — "you  may  profit  by  my  experience; 
attend  to  your  spiritual  duties,  and  let  Caesar  take  care  of  his  own  affairs." 

It  was  my  privilege  to  administer  the  consolations  of  religion  to  my  aged  col- 
league in  his  last  illness,  and  to  smooth  for  him,  as  I  hope,  the  pillow  of  death. 
His  disorder,  which  was  of  a  cancerous  nature,  was  very  painful,  rendering  it 
difficult  for  him  to  eat  or  to  speak,  and  invading  the  vital  functions  more  and  more, 
until  he  expired.  During  his  illness  there  was  an  heroic  firmness,  which  seemed 
to  a  casual  observer  to  amount  almost  to  stoicism.  Not  a  murmur  escaped  his 
lips.  Not  a  groan  was  heard,  however  excruciating  his  sufferings.  He  enter- 
tained his  friends  with  the  same  primitive  hospitality  as  usual,  and  presided,  until 
almost  the  last,  at  his  own  table,  and  led  the  devotions  of  his  own  family. 

But  the  appointed  boundary  was  at  length  reached,  and  the  sure  indications  of 
death  began  to  gather  around  the  sufferer.  He  said  but  little.  That  little,  how- 
ever, in  his  case,  meant  a  great  deal.  Not  a  word  was  wasted ;  for  it  was  almost 
impossible  for  him  to  utter  a  word.  He  .spoke  of  Christ  as  the  only  foundation. 
'•It  is  a  foundation,"  said  I,  "broad  and  deep."  "Yes,"  he  added,  after  a 
desperate  struggle,  and  with  great  emphasis,  "  and  high  enough  too."  BoLstered 
upon  his  couch,  he  looked  like  a  dying  patriarch.  The  very  silence  that  was 
imposed  upon  him  by  his  disorder,  rendered  the  scene  morally  sublime.  The 
workings  of  the  soul  were  to  be  understood  through  the  countenance;  and  there 
it  was  not  difficult  to  trace  holy  submission  and  an  all  conquering  faith. 


JOSEPH  LTMAX.  25 

I  wish  I  were  able  to  render  a  more  appropriate  tribute  to  this  great  and  good 
man,  who  was  emphatically  a  workman, — a  master-builder;  whose  influence  for 
good  is  to  be  understood  not  by  one  generation,  nor  even  from  time's  amplest 
records,  but  in  the  more  enduring  influences  of  an  interminable  future. 

Yours  truly, 

J.  B.  WATERBURY. 


MANASSEH  CUTLER,  L.  L.  D.* 
1771—1823. 

Manasseh  Cutler,  the  son  of  Hezekiah  Cutler,  was  born  at  Killingly, 
Conn.,  May  28,  1742.  His  father  was  a  respectable  farmer,  and  the  son 
spent  his  earliest  years  in  labouring  upon  a  farm,  and  thereby  acquired  a 
skill  in  the  use  of  many  farming  utensils,  especially  the  sickle,  which  was 
somewhat  remarkable,  and  of  which  he  often  gave  specimens  in  subsequent 
life.  Having  discovered  an  early  taste  for  literary  and  scientific  pursuits, 
he  resolved  on  obtaining  a  liberal  education ;  and  to  this  end  all  his  energies 
were  directed.  He  fitted  for  College  under  the  Rev.  Aaron  Brown, t  the 
minister  of  Killingly,  and  completed  his  course  at  Yale  in  1765.  As  a 
student  he  was  distinguished  for  his  diligence  and  proficiency,  and  graduated 
with  high  honour. 

After  leaving  College,  he  directed  his  attention  to  the  study  of  the  Law, 
and  was  in  due  time  admitted  a  member  of  the  Bar.  About  the  same  time 
he  was  married  to  Mary,  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Balcht  of 
Dedham.  He  removed  now  to  Edgarton,  Martha's  Vineyard,  and  commenced 
the  practice  of  Law,  and  adventured  also,  to  some  extent,  in  the  commercial 
and  whaling  business.  Before  he  had  been  there  long,  however,  he  seems  to 
have  become  tired  of  secular  occupations,  and  resolved  that  he  would  betake 
himself  to  the  study  of  Theology,  with  a  view  to  devote  himself  to  the 
ministry.  Accordingly,  having  closed  his  business  at  Edgarton,  he  removed 
to  Dedham,  and  commenced  his  theological  studies,  under  the  direction  of 
his  father-in-law,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Balch,  In  due  time  he  received  license  to 
preach  ;  and,  after  having  preached  in  several  pulpits  as  a  candidate,  and 
refused  at  least  one  invitation  to  settle,  the  church  at  Hamilton,  Mass., 
(then  Ipswich  Hamlet,)  gave  him  a  call,  of  which  he,  in  due  time,  signified 
his  acceptance.  He  was  ordained  September  11,  1771,  the  sermon  on  the 
occasion  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Balch. 

In  1789,  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Yale  College. 

He  served  as  Chaplain  in  the  American  army  during  two  campaigns  in  the 
war  of  the  Revolution.  Soon  after  the  close  of  the  war,  the  Ohio  Company 
was   formed,  with  the  design  of  peopling  the  far  West  with  New  England 

*  MS.  from  his  son. 

t  Aaron  Brown  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1749;  was  ordained  at  Killingly,  Conn., 
in  1754;  and  died  in  1775. 

J  Thomas  Balch  was  a  native  of  Charlestown;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1733; 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Dedham,  June  30,  1736;  and  died  January  8,  1774,  aged 
sixty-three,  lie  published  a  Sermon  preached  at  Edgarton  at  the  ordination  of  John  Newman, 
1747;  [who  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1740;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in 
Edgarton,  July  29,  1747;  was  dismissed  in  1758;  and  died  in  1763;]  a  Sermon  entitled  "Christ 
always  present  with  his  faithful  ministers  and  churches,"  1748;  Election  SermoDj  174:9;  Artil- 
lery Election  Sennon,  1763. 


10  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

omigrants,  who  should  carry  with  them  their  native  industrial  and  moral 
influences.  This  company  selected  Dr.  Cutler  as  their  chief  agent  in  the 
purchase  of  one  million  five  hundred  thousand  acres  of  land.  Congress 
appointed  the  Hon.  Nathaniel  Dane,  an  eminent  lawyer  of  Beverly,  to  pre- 
pare a  code  for  the  government  of  the  territory,  enjoining  that  he  should 
avail  himself  of  such  aid  iu  the  way  of  suggestions,  as  Dr.  Cutler  might 
aft'oid  him.  The  Doctor  proposed  reserving  shares  of  land  for  the  support 
of  literary  and  religious  institutions,  and  excluding  involuntary  service, 
except  for  crime.  Washington  tendered  him  a  commission  as  first  Judge  of 
the  United  States'  Court  iu  the  North  Western  Territory ;  but  he  preferred 
to  continue  in  the  ministry,  and  therefore  declined  the  appointment. 

In  the  autumn  of  1800,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  Congress,  and  was 
re-elected  for  the  nest  term.  His  congregation  were  at  first  averse  to  dispen- 
sing with  his  labours  for  so  long  a  time,  but,  on  further  reflection,  gave  their 
consent,  and  passed  a  resolution  signifying  the  same,  and  expressing  their 
high  estimate  of  both  his  talents  and  his  patriotism.  After  his  election,  it 
was  agreed  between  him  and  his  parish  that  his  salary  should  be  continued, 
and  that  he  should  supply  the  pulpit  during  his  absence,  by  any  substitute 
whom  he  might  think  proper  to  select. 

The  most  prominent  measure  with  which  Dr.  Cutler  was  particular!}- 
identified  in  Congress,  was  the  famous  Judiciary  bill.  He  took  an  active 
part  in  the  debates  in  opposition  to  that  bill,  arguing  that  it  was  decidedly 
unconstitutional.  He  was,  however,  in  the  minority  in  Congress,  and  the 
bill  passed,  to  his  extreme  and  enduring  regret.  In  his  political  opinions, 
he  was  a  thorough  Federalist. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  an  American  privateer 
captured  and  brought  into  Salem  a  British  prize,  containing  a  valuable 
medical  and  botanical  library,  a  series  of  "  Philosophical  Transactions,"  and 
other  valuable  works.  These  were  purchased  at  auction  by  a  number  of 
clerical  and  scientific  gentlemen  in  the  vicinity,  (among  whom  was  the  late 
Dr.  Bowditch,)  and  became  the  nucleus  of  what  is  now  the  Salem  Athenaeum. 
The  botanical  department, — a  field,  till  then  but  little  cultivated  in  this 
country,  being  very  congenial  to  Dr.  Cutler's  taste,  engaged  his  eager  atten- 
tion. He  prepared  a  paper  on  Botany  which  the  American  Academy  of 
Arts  and  Sciences  published  in  their  Memoirs,  and  which  Dr.  Franklin,  (as 
he  himself  assured  Dr.  Cutler,)  caused  to  be  republished  in  the  Columbian 
Magazine,  printed  at  Philadelphia.  It  was  instrumental  of  bringing  into 
use  lobelia  and  other  efficacious  indigenous  plants.  This  science  continued 
to  be  a  favourite  study  with  him  through  life. 

About  the  same  time  that  the  circumstance  above  referred  to  led  Dr. 
Cutler  to  the  study  of  Botany,  another  circumstance  led  him  to  devote  him- 
self somewhat  extensively  to  the  stud}^  of  Medicine.  Dr.  Whitney,  the 
physician  of  the  Hamlet,  had  l»ccn  called  to  engage  actively  in  military 
service ;  and  this  obliged  the  people  to  send  into  some  one  of  the  neigh- 
bouring towns  for  medical  aid.  Dr.  Cutler,  in  order  to  meet  this  exigency, 
qualified  himself  for  medical  practice,  and  engaged  in  it, — thus  administer- 
ing to  the  body  as  well  as  the  spirit.  In  due  time  he  acquired  a  high 
reputation  as  a  physician  ;  and  his  success  in  the  treatment  of  some  -of  the 
most  difficult  cases,  such  as  hydrophobia,  the  bite  of  a  rattle— snake,  lock- 
jaw, &c.,  became  quite  proverbial.  Many  valuable  medical  papers  are  still 
preserved  among  his  manuscripts. 


MANASSEH  CUTLER.  57 

Dr.  Cutler  devoted  himself,  as  he  had  opportunity,  to  the  cause  of  edu- 
cation. In  early  life  he  had  been  the  teacher  of  a  common  school,  and  had 
»nidently  acquired  a  taste  for  the  business  of  instruction.  In  after  life,  he 
kept  a  boarding  school  in  Hamilton  fur  many  years,  fitting  young  men  for 
College,  and  giving  lessons  in  Navigation  and  other  branches  of  Mathema- 
tics. A  large  number  of  the  eminent  merchants  of  Salem  and  other  towns 
in  the  vicinity  were  dependant  on  him  for  their  nautical  and  commercial 
education  ;  and  several  foreign  merchants,  especially  from  France  and  the 
West  Indies,  sent  their  sons  to  be  educated  by  him.  •  In  later  years,  he 
assisted  some  in  their  theological  studies  preparatory  to  the  ministry. 

In  1787,  Dr.  Cutler  published  an  anonymous  pamphlet,  which  seems  now 
to  have  been  prophetic,  to  a  degree  truly  surprising.  He  hazards  the  pre- 
diction that  many  then  living  would  see  our  great  Western  waters  navigated 
by  the  power  of  steam,  and  that,  within  fifty  years,  the  North  Western 
Territory  would  contain  more  inhabitants  than  all  New  England.  What 
seemed  at  the  time  a  random  and  most  improbable  conjecture,  has  since  risen 
to  the  dignity  of  a  prophecy,  the  fulfilment  of  which  has  astonished  the 
worhl. 

Dr.  Cutler's  ministry  was  attended  with  very  considerable  success  in  the 
apparent  conversion  of  sinners  and  edification  of  saints.  During  the  period 
in  which  it  continued, — about  fifty-two  years, — there  occurred  several 
instances  of  unusual  attention  to  religion  in  his  congregation,  and,  as  a  con- 
sequence, considerable  additions  to  his  church.  He  was  afflicted,  during  the 
last  twenty-four  years  of  his  life,  with  the  asthma,  which,  though  slight  at 
first,  constantly  increased,  until  it  finally  terminated  in  consumption.  For 
the  last  year  or  two  he  was  obliged  to  have  some  one  to  support  him  in  his 
walk  from  his  house  to  the  pulpit,  and  then  to  preach,  sitting  in  an  arm- 
chair, which  was  placed  there  for  his  accommodation.  He  continued  his 
public  services  in  this  way  till  within  a  few  months  of  his  death.  He  died 
with  the  calmness  of  a  Christian  philosopher,  and  in  the  hope  of  a  blessed 
immortality,  July  28,  1823,  in  the  eighty-first  year  of  his  age,  and  the 
fifty-second  of  his  ministry.  His  wife,  who  was  remarkable  for  her  kindly 
and  excellent  dispositions,  died  from  the  bursting  of  a  blood  vessel,  on  the 
13th  of  November,  1815,  aged  seventy-three.  They  had  eight  children, — 
five  sons  and  three  daughters.  Ephraim,  the  eldest  son,  immigrated  early 
to  Ohio,  was  often  a  member  of  the  Territorial  Legislature,  and  of  that  of  the 
State,  took  an  active  part  in  the  Convention  that  framed  the  State  Constitution, 
and  was  afterwards  a  Judge  in  the  State  Courts.  He  is  living  now,  (Decem- 
ber, 1850,)  at  the  age  of  eighty-four.  Jervis,  his  second  son,  lately 
deceased,  landed  with  the  first  immigrants  at  Marietta,  at  the  age  of  nine- 
teen, and  was  a  Major  in  the  army  of  1S12,  and  next  in  command  to  the 
celebrated  General  Zebulon  M.  Pike.  Ilis  third  son,  Charles,  was  graduated 
at  Harvard  College  in  1793,  studied  law  under  Harrison  Gray  Otis,  practised 
for  some  time  in  Ohio,  but  was  suddenly  cut  ofi"  in  the  midst  of  life.  Of 
his  other  sons  one  died  in  infancy,  and  the  other,  who  still  survives,  ha3 
always  followed  agricultural  pursuits. 

In  addition  to  the  public  honours  already  noticed  as  having  been  con- 
ferred upon  him,  he  was  elected  member  of  the  Academy  of  Arts  and 
Sciences  in  1781  ;  of  the  Philosophical  Society,  Philadelphia, in  1784  ;  an 
honorary  member  of  the  Massachusetts  Medical  Society  in  1785  ;  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Agricultural  Society  in  1792  ;  an  honorary  member  of  the  Lin- 

Voi,.  II.  3 


28  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

naean  Society,  Philadelphia,  in  1809;  President  of  the  Bible  Society  of 
Salem  and  vicinity  in  1811  ;  a  member  of  the  American  Antiquarian 
Society  in  1813  ;  and  a  member  of  the  New  England  Linnsean  Society  in 
1815. 

Dr.  Cutler,  in  addition  to  his  various  contributions  to  scientific  works, 
published  a  National  Fast  Sermon,  17UU  ;  a  Sermon  before  the  Bible  Society 
of  Salem  and  the  vicinity,  1813  ;  a  Century  Discourse,  1814. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOSEPU  TORREY,  D.  D., 

rROFESSOU    IN    THE    UNIVEKSITY    OF    VEKMONT. 

Burlington,  April  21,  1866. 

Dear  Sir:  You  request  me  to  furnish  you  with  a  brief  sketch  of  my  grand- 
father, the  late  Dr.  Cutler;  concludino;,  as  I  suppo.se,  from  my  relationship  to 
him,  that  I  ought  to  be  well  acquainted  with  his  prominent  characteristics.  It  is 
my  anxiety  to  oblige  you,  rather  than  any  confidence  I  have  in  my  ability  to  do 
justice  to  the  subject  within  the  short  compass  you  prescribe,  that  leads  me  to 
undertake  this  ta.sk.  In  my  earliest  boyhood,  1  lived,  for  a  while,  in  my  grand- 
father's family,  and  thus  had  a  good  opportunity  of  observing  his  habits  and 
ways  in  domestic  life.  The  impressions  I  then  received  were  naturally  the  most 
abiding;  and  they  doubtless  modify  all  my  later  recollections  of  him. 

His  ])ersonal  api)earancc,  as  I  remember  it,  was  uncommonly  prepossessing, — a 
florid  complexion;  a  good-humoured  expression  of  countenance;  a  full-propor- 
tioned, well-set  frame  of  body.  lie  was  remarkably  slow  and  deliberate  in  all 
his  motions.  He  possessed  a  natural  dignity  of  manners,  in  which  there  was  no 
air  of  stiffness  or  reserve,  but,  on  the  contrary,  the  utmost  frankness  and  cordi- 
ality. He  was  very  fond  of  society.  His  conversation,  interspersed  with  anec- 
dotes and  illustrations  drawn  from  a  wide  experience  of  the  world,  made  him  a 
most  entertaining  and  instructive  companion. 

lie  was  a  man  of  warm  alfections  and  of  a  very  obliging  disposition.  To  be 
hospitable  was  so  natural  to  him  that  he  made  no  account  of  it;  and  it  seemed  as 
if  he  could  not  be  otherwise.  His  fine  mansion  and  garden  well  stocked  with 
fruits  and  flowers,  were  open  to  all,  and  appeared  to  be  enjoyed  by  him,  only  as 
they  contributed  to  the  enjoyment  of  others.  He  was  an  attentive  pastor;  the 
Immblest  of  his  flock  were  .sure  to  find  in  him  a  .sympathizing  friend  in  every 
time  of  trouble.  He  had  the  confidence  and  love  of  all  his  people.  They  looked 
to  him  as  a  father,  and  through  all  the  infirmities  which  clouded  the  last  j'eara 
of  his  life,  they  stood  faithfully  by  him.  He  continued  to  preach  to  them  as  long 
as  he  was  able  to  get  up  to  the  pulpit. 

His  mind  Avas  altogether  of  the  practical  cast.  In  matters  of  mere  theory  and 
speculation  he  took  but  little  interest.  The  activity  of  his  understanding  had 
abundant  scope  for  exercise  in  what  he  found  lying  immediatcl}''  before  him  and 
around  him,  in  the  destinies  of  a  new  country,  just  sprung  into  independent  exist- 
ence, and  opening  vast,  unexplored  fields  for  science  and  industry.  The  height 
of  his  ambition  was  to  do  his  part  towards  beating  the  first  paths  into  these  fields, 
and  for  this  kind  of  work  he  possessed  some  important  qualification.s — a  talent  of 
discriminating  observation;  a  sound  judgment;  a  courageous,  enterprising 
.•spirit. 

To  great  attainments  in  mere  book  knowledge  he  could  make  no  pretension. 
His  library  contained  a  few  choice  and  valua>)le  works  of  science,  which  he  used 
chiefly  in  the  way  of  consultation.  His  knowledge  was,  for  the  most  part,  the 
fruit  of  his  own  personal  observation  of  men  and  of  things.  He  was  early 
impressed  with  a  sense  of  the  extraordinary  resources  and  capabilities  of  this 
country.  He  saw  directly  around  him  a  region  teeming  with  mineral  and  vege- 
table wealth,  waiting  to  be  explored.     The  first  volume  of  the  Memoirs  of  the 


MANASSEH  CUTLER.  |9 

American  Academy,  the  earliest  effort  of  our  infant  science,  contains  three  com 
munications  from  his  pen,  the  last  and  longest  of  which  relates  to  the  botany  of 
New  England.  If,  in  looking  at  this  paper,  we  are  struck  with  the  great  progress 
which  botanical  science  has  made  since  that  early  day,  we  cannot  fail  to  admire 
also  the  perseverance  and  tact  which  enabled  its  author,  with  such  imperfect  helps 
as  Linnaeus'  Genera  and  species  of  plants,  and  Withering's  English  Botany,  to 
determine  so  many  plants  as  he  has  done  in  so  satisfactory  a  manner.  But  no 
just  idea  of  the  extent  of  Dr.  Cutler's  botanical  researches  could  be  formed  from 
that  paper  alone.  His  collections  were  very  large,  and  he  distributed  an  incalcu- 
lable number  of  specimens  to  correspondents  at  home  and  abroad.  In  company 
with  Mr.  Peck,  the  Professor  of  Botany  at  Cambridge,  he  was  the  first  to  visit 
and  make  known  to  the  world  the  rich  and  interesting  field  of  Alpine  plants  on 
the  sides  and  summit  of  Mount  Washington  in  New  Hampshire.  A  Salix  Cut- 
leri,  admitted  by  a  few  botanists,  doubtflilly  records  one  of  the  discoveries  of  my 
grandfather  at  the  time  of  this  visit.  A  genus  also  was  named  after  Dr.  Cutler 
by  Mr.  Rafinesque;  but  it  has  shared  the  fate,  I  believe,  of  the  majority  of  the 
names  given  to  supposed  new  genera  by  that  sanguine  naturalist. 

In  politics.  Dr.  Cutler  belonged  to  the  old  Federalist  school;  but  he  was  never 
a  violent  party  man.  How  profoundly  he  had  studied  politics  as  a  science,  I  do 
not  know.  I  remember  having  often  heard  him  talk  on  the  agitating  questions  of 
those  days,  and  that  I  was  struck  with  his  good  sense  and  moderation,  as  com- 
pared with  what  seemed  to  me  the  extravagant  language  used  by  many  others. 
His  first  visit  to  Congress  was  at  a  session  held  in  New  York,  when  he  appeared 
before  that  body  as  an  agent  to  negotiate  the  purchase  of  lands  for  the  Ohio  com- 
pany. On  this  occasion,  he  was  brought  into  contact  with  several  of  the  leading 
politicians  of  those  times.  I  have  always  understood  that  he  showed  consummate 
skill  and  address  in  the  management  of  the  business  entrusted  to  him,  which  he 
succeeded  in  carrying  through  many  difiiculties  to  a  successful  issue,  thus  securing 
the  settlement  of  Eastern  Ohio  by  New  England  men.  When,  some  years  after- 
wards, he  became  himself  a  member  of  Congress,  if  he  did  not  distinguish  him- 
self by  the  frequency  or  the  violence  of  his  speeches,  he  at  least  lost  none  of  the 
reputation  he  had  already  gained  for  probity,  sagacity,  and  prudence  in  the  dis- 
charge of  public  duties.  He  was  esteemed  by  the  good  men  of  all  parties.  He 
could  name  Washington  and  Franklin  as  among  the  number  of  his  personal 
friends. 

As  a  preacher,  he  was  grave,  dignified,  and  impressive  in  manner,  and  solid  in 
the  matter  of  his  discourses.  In  doctrine,  a  moderate  Calvinist,  he  steadily  main- 
tained the  religious  opinions  with  which  he  began  his  ministry,  to  the  end  of  his 
life.  It  was  rumoured  that,  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  he  was  inclined  to  more 
liberal  opinions;  but  it  was  only  a  rumour.  He  took  great  care  in  making  his 
preparations  for  the  pulpit,  and  invariably  read  both  his  sermons  aloud  to  hiir- 
Belf  in  his  study  on  the  Saturday  evening  before  they  were  preached.  Such  was 
Dr.  Cutler,  a  New  England  clergyman  of  the  old  stamp,  one  of  the  representa- 
tives of  a  type  which  it  is  pleasant  to  call  to  remembrance,  though  we  may  not 
regret  that  it  has  passed  away. 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

J.  TORREY. 


20  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


EPIlllAIM  JUDSON  * 

1771—1813. 

Ephraim  Judson  was  a  descendant,  in  the  fifth  generation,  from  William 
Judson,  who  came  from  Yorki^hire,  England,  with  his  family,  in  1634,  and, 
after  living  four  years  at  Concord,  Mass.,  removed  to  Stratford,  Conn.,  and 
thence  to  New  Haven,  where  he  died  in  IGGO.  I'hc  immediate  parents  of 
Ephraim  were  Elnathan  and  llebecca  Judson.  He  was  born  in  Woodbury, 
Conn,,  December  5,  1737,  and,  according  to  the  usage  of  the  day,  was 
baptized  the  next  Sabbath.  He  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1763. 
On  the  3d  of  October,  1771,  he  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Second  Congre- 
fational  church  in  Norwich,  Conn.,  as  successor  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Whitakcr. 
Hero  he  laboured  about  seven  years,  and  was  released  from  his  pastoral 
charge  on  the  15th  of  December,  1778.  In  1780,  he  was  installed  pastor 
of  the  church  in  Taunton,  Mass.  On  the  28th  of  December,  1790,  he  was 
dismissed  from  his  charge,  by  an  ecclesiastical  council,  at  his  own  request,  in 
consequence  of  difficulties  in  the  church,  which  had  existed  for  several  years. 
The  church,  in  consenting  to  his  request,  say, —  '"We  recommend  him  to 
other  churches  and  all  persons  whom  it  may  concern,  as  one  of  an  exemplary 
moral  character  ;  and  the  doctrines  held  up  to  view  by  him,  from  time  to 
time,  during  his  ministry  among  us,  well  agreed  to  the  religion  of  our  fore- 
fathers ;  and  the  sentiments  revealed  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  especially  such 
as  respected  faith  and  practice,  were  his  delightful  themes  on  Sabbath  days." 
In  May  1791,  he  was  settled  as  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in 
Sheffield,  Mass.,  as  successor  to  the  Rev.  John  Keep,  where  he  continued 
his  ministry  till  the  close  of  his  life.  He  died  on  the  23d  of  February, 
1813,  in  his  seventy-sixth  year. 

Mr.  Judson  assisted  a  considerable  number  of  young  men  in  their 
immediate  preparation  fur  the  ministry,  and  was  regarded  by  the  school  of 
Theologians  to  which  he  belonged  as  a  capable  and  excellent  teacher. 

He  was  married  to  Chloe  Ellis  of  Somers,  Conn.  They  had  one  child, 
born  at  Norwich  in  1777,  and  bearing  the  name  of  his  father.  He  was 
graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1797,  and  practised  law  in  Sandisfield, 
Mass.,  where  he  died  in  1807. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  IMr.  Judson 's  publications  : — A  Sermon  at  the 
ordination  of  Jonathan  Strong,  1789.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of 
Ebenezer  Fitch,  179.T.  Two  Sermons  in  a  "  Collection  of  Sermons  on  impor- 
tant subjects,"  1797.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordinaljon  of  David  Smith,  1799. 
A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Hollan<l  Weeks,  1799. 

FROM  THE  REV.  CHESTER  DEWEY,  D.  D. 

Rochester,  April  26,  1852. 
My  dear  Sir:    You  arc  rij^ht  in  supposing  that  I  have  some  knowledge  of  the 
Rev.  Ephraim  Judson,  formerly  minister  of  Sheflfiold,   my  native  place.      My 
earliest  recollections  of  a  minister  and  of  preaching, centre  upon  him,  as  there  was 

•  EmeTy's  Taunton  ministry. — Calkin's  Hist,  of  Norwich. — MS.  from  Rev.  Dayid  Smith, 
D.  D.— Holland's  Hist.  West.  Mass.,  II. 


EPHRAIM  JUDSON.  21 

no  other  religious  society  in  the  township  than  that  of  which  he  had  the  charge, 
till  after  the  commencement  of  the  present  century. 

As  to  his  personal  appearance, — he  was  tall,  of  strong  muscular  frame,  erect 
and  commanding  in  his  person,  and  slow  in  his  movements  and  enunciation.  He 
wore  the  white  Avig  of  that  period,  was  simple  but  stately  in  his  manners,  and  yet 
very  affable  and  pleasant  to  those  well  acquainted  with  him. 

In  his  Theology  he  was  a  decided  follower  of  Dr.  Hopkins;  and,  being  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  the  system,  and  withal  possessing  an  uncommonly  discriminating 
mind  and  strong  logical  powers,  he  could  defend  his  own  views  with  great  skill 
and  ability.  He  had  a  good  knowledge  of  Ecclesiastical  History  as  well  as  Theo- 
logy, and  was  altogether  a  well  read  Divine  for  that  period.  His  sermons  were 
marked  by  great  perspicuity  and  terseness,  and  abounded  in  pithj^  and  striking 
remarks.  Thej'  contained  a  large  amount  of  well  digested,  well  arranged  thought, 
without  any  attempt  at  elegance  of  style;  and  his  manner  seldom  rose  to  much 
earnestness.  Before  my  young  mind  he  stood  beneath  that  sounding  board  over 
the  pulpit,  the  very  personification  of  gravity  and  dignity. 

The  church  in  Sheffield,  when  he  was  settled  over  it,  was  considered  decidedly 
Arminian;  but,  in  fifteen  years,  nearly  all  its  members  had  adopted  substantially 
the  Theology  of  their  pastor.  His  manner  was  not  to  propound  directly  his  views 
in  opposition  to  those  of  the  church,  but  so  to  interweave  points  of  doctrine  with 
his  preaching  on  experimental  and  practical  religion,  that  both  should  be  received 
together.  Said  one  of  the  older  members  to  me — "  We  were  made  Calvinists 
before  we  knew  it;"  and  then  added, — "  had  Mr.  Judson  preached  at  first  as  he 
sometimes  does  now,  the  church  would  have  been  sundered;  we  should  have 
resisted  an  open  attack  upon  our  opinions." 

While  other  denominations  than  the  Congregational  had  been  increasing  in 
most  towns  in  the  county  of  Berksliire,  they  made  little  progress  in  Sheffield. 
Mr.  Judson  told  me,  about  1805,  that  only  seven  families  in  the  whole  town  belonged 
to  anj^  other  congregation  or  church  than  his  own.  It  was  his  practice,  when  a 
preacher  of  some  other  communion  began  to  hold  meetings  within  the  bounds  of 
his  parish,  to  appoint  a  lecture  in  the  nearest  school  house,  and  in  other  school 
houses  in  succession,  and  in  that  way  to  retain  the  people  in  connection  with  his 
society.  At  such  lectures  he  made  no  allusion  to  any  whom  he  was  virtually 
opposing,  but  gave  the  hearers  a  plain,  practical  sermon,  and  urged  upon  them 
the  great  duty  of  becoming  reconciled  to  God,  and  of  consecrating  themselves  to 
his  service.  If  any  one  wished  to  question  him  in  respect  to  any  thing  contained 
in  his  sermon,  as  sometimes  happened,  he  always  declined  any  controversy  as 
unsuitable  to  the  time,  and  invited  the  would-be  disputant  to  call  upon  him,  when 
he  would  converse  with  him  as  much  as  he  might  desire.  He  was  always  a 
gainer  by  this  course,  as  the  people  saw  that  he  had  regard  to  the  proprieties  of 
life,  and  was  ready  to  give  a  reason  to  all  that  desired  it  enough  to  call  upon  him. 
"If  I  had  disputed  with  the  inquirer,"  said  lie  to  me,  "  it  would  not  have  pro- 
fited him;  and  had  I  been  the  better  reasoncr,  his  friends  would  probably  have 
made  their  conclusions  to  the  contrary. 

In  politics,  Mr.  Judson  was  a  decided  Democrat  of  the  school  of  Jefferson;  and  he 
scarcely  regarded  the  measures  of  the  Federalists,  about  the  beginning  of  this  cen- 
tury, with  less  aversion,  than  he  did  the  infidelity  which  was  then  so  extensively 
prevalent.  But  he  never  meddled  with  party  politics  in  the  pulpit,  nor  allowed 
himself  even  to  converse  about  them,  except  with  th«se  of  kindred  views,  and  then 
only  in  a  very  private  waj'.  In  this  manner,  while  he  lield  fast  his  own  convic- 
tions, he  avoided  raising  a  storm,  which  many  ministers  of  less  prudence  have 
raised,  and  have  found  unmanageable,  and  been  swept  away  by  it. 

Mr.  Judson's  character  was  strongly  marked  by  eccentricity.  However  hmited 
your  intercourse  with  him  miglft  be,  this  characteristic  would  force  itself  upon 
you.      For  instance,  on  one  occasion  he  was  examining  a  person  who  had  offered 


22  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

himself  as  a  teacher  of  one  of  the  common  schools  in  the  town;  and  not  findmg 
the  candidate  so  learned  as  he  desired  on  the  matter  of  the  questions,  he  put  one 
to  test  his  common  sense — "  How  man}'  legs  has  a  sheep?"  "  Four," — said  the 
teacher.  "  But  if  we  call  the  tail  a  leg,  how  many  legs  has  the  sheep.'"  "  Five," 
replied  the  teacher.  "  Ah,  will  caUiiis  the  tail  a  leg,  make  it  a  leg.^"  It  was  one 
point  farther  than  the  teacher's  tlioughts  liad  adventured.  On  his  return  from  a 
visit  to  Connecticut,  Mr.  Judson  called  at  the  house  of  a  brother  minister,  accor- 
ding to  the  custom  of  the  day,  to  refresh  himself.  The  clergyman's  son  having 
helped  him  from  the  carriage,  Mr.  Judson  thus  addressed  him — "Have  come 
from  New  Haven;  horse  tired;  hay,  oats,  water;  want  some  dinner;  stay  thirty- 
five  minutes."  This  is  a  specimen  of  his  laconic  mode  of  speaking,  as  well  as  of 
his  oddity.  It  is  due  to  truth,  however,  to  say  that  little  or  nothing  of  eccentri 
city  marked  his  services  in  the  pulpit. 

A  few  months  after  I  was  licensed  to  preach,  I  visited  my  native  place.  Mr.  Jud- 
son soon  called  upon  me,  and,  as  he  always  called  me  one  of  his  boys,  said,  "Ches- 
ter   ,  a  young  man,  a  little  older  than  you,  whom  you  have  always  known 

and  been  associated  with,  is  dead.  The  funeral  will  be  to  morrow,  and  you  must 
preach  the  sermon  to  the  afflicted  family."  To  my  answer  that  I  could  not,-^that 
I  had  no  sermon  for  such  an  occasion,  and  could  not  prepare  one  in  the  intervening 
period,  he  replied, — "  It  must  be  as  I  have  said;  it  is  proper  and  becoming,  and 
to-morrow  at  ten  o'clock,  I  shall  call  and  take  you  to  the  funeral,  when  you  will 
preach — to  morrow  at  ten  I  shall  be  after  you."  He  immediately  left  me,  and 
returned  at  the  appointed  hour.  On  the  way  to  the  funeral,  he  began  to  give  me 
advice,  in  his  own  familiar  way,  nearly  in  the  following  words : — "  Chester,  do  not 
make  any  excuse  to  the  people,  or  say  that  you  are  not  prepared,  or  that  it  is  all 
unexpected,  or  that  I  have  urged  you  into  it;  for  no  one  will  believe  you,  and 
some  will  think  you  do  it  to  gain  some  favour  as  a  show  off.  Never  make  an 
apology,  but  always  do  as  well  as  j^ou  can  in  the  circumstances,  and  leave  the  rest. 
You  will  be  the  gainer."  This  I  thought  at  the  time  was  true  wisdom,  and  I  have 
ever  since  made  it  a  rule  of  action — I  believe  I  have  never  made  an  apology  for  doing 
what  circumstances  seemed  to  demand.  The  good  man  long  since  went  to  his  rest, 
but  the  lessons  of  his  good  sense  operate  on  me  to  this  hour,  and  T  have  urged 
them  upon  many  a  young  man ,  as  worthy  of  being  kept  in  remembrance  and 
reduced  to  action.  Your  obedient  servant, 

CHESTER  DEWEY. 

In  a  letter,  dated  February  24,  1853,  from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bond  of 
Norwich,  who  is  pastor  of  the  same  church  of  which  Mr.  Judson  for- 
merly had  the  charge,  there  is  the  following  additional  testimony  to  his 
eccentricity : — 

"  There  is  an  old  gentleman  in  my  church,  who  is  now  in  his  one  hundred  and 
second  year, — his  mind  and  memory  clear,  who  has  a  distinct  recollection  of  Mr. 
Judson,  and  has  given  me  some  curious  facts  concerning  him.  He  sa3'S  that  he  had 
the  reputation  of  being  somewhat  indolent,  as  well  as  very  odd.  He  did  not  hesi- 
tate, when  he  was  a  little  weary,  to  deliver  his  sermon  sitting.  Sometimes,  when 
the  heat  was  oppressive,  he  would  give  out  a  long  hymn  of  ten  stanzas,  and  while 
the  choir  were  performing,  he  would  retreat  to  a  shaded  rock  on  the  bank  of 
the  Shetucket,  and  enjoy  a  summer  breeze, — resuming  his  service  when  the 
singing  was  over." 

Mr.  Judson  had  a  brother,  Adoniram,  who  was  born  at  Woodbury, 
June  25,  1751 ;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1775  ;  and  was  ordained 
pastor  of  the  church  in  Maiden,  Mass.,  January  23,  1787.  He  settled  there 
amid  a  tempest  of  opposition,  and  not  till  after  three  councils  had  convened 
and  separated  without  ordaining  him.     He  was  dismissed,  September  29 


EPHRAIM  JUDSON.  23 

1791.  He  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Wenhara,  December  26, 

1792,  and  was  dismissed,  October  22,  1799.  He  was  installed  at  Plymouth, 
May  12,  1802.  Having  changed  his  sentiments  on  the  subject  of  Baptism, 
he  was  again  dismissed  in  August,  1817.  He  afterwards  preached  in  the 
Baptist  connection  in  several  places,  and  died  at  Scituate,  November  25, 
1826,  aged  seventy-sis  years.  He  published  a  Sermon  on  the  Anniversary 
of  the  landing  of  our  Fathers  at  Plymouth,  1802. 


JOSEPH  WILLARD,  D.  D.,  L.  L.  D.* 

1772—1804. 

FROM  THE  HON.  SIDNEY  WILLARD, 

PROFESSOR  IN  HARVARD  UNIVERSITY. 

Cambridge,  August  19,  1851. 

My  dear  Sir :  Agreeably  to  your  request,  I  send  you  a  short  biographical 
account  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Willard,  President  of  Harvard  College, 
written  in  conformity  to  my  personal  recollections,  and  to  such  imperfect 
memorials  as  I  have  been  able  to  procure. 

Joseph  Willard  was  born  in  Biddeford,  Me.,  December  29,  (0.  S.)  1738. 
He  was  a  son  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Willard,  then  the  minister  of  that  town, 
and  of  Abigail  his  wife,  daughter  of  Samuel  Wright,  Esq.,  of  Rutland, 
Mass.  The  Rev.  Samuel  Willard  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in 
1723,  and  died  October  25,  1741,  aged  thirty-five.  The  father  of  Samuel 
Willard  was  John,  who  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1690,  and  some  years 
afterwards,  settled  as  a  merchant  at  Kingston  in  Jamaica.  The  year  of  hia 
death  is  not  known.  The  father  of  John  was  the  Rev.  Samuel  Willard, 
minister,  first  of  Groton,  and  afterwards  of  the  Old  South  church,  Boston, 
and  Vice  President  of  Harvard  College. 

Joseph  Willard  was  born  and  reared  in  poverty.  He  was  not  three  years 
old  when  his  father  died,  and  when  he  reached  the  period  of  pupilage,  and 
advanced  to  manhood,  his  opportunities  for  learning  must  have  been  very 
inconsiderable.  His  widowed  mother  was  married  to  the  minister  of  Scar- 
borough, a  few  years  after  her  husband's  death,  which  consequently  became 
the  place  of  his  residence.  Little  is  known  of  the  history  of  his  youth. t 
He  very  early  manifested  a  desire  and  capacity  for  acquiring  knowledge,  and 
made  considerable  proficiency  in  mathematical  studies,  including  the  science 
of  Navigation.  It  would  seem  that  he  might  have  looked  forward  to  a  sea- 
faring life,  as  a  matter  of  necessity  or  desire,  since,  in  connection  with  this 
study,  he  made  several  coasting  voyages.  At  intervals  also,  he  taught 
school  in  the  town  of  his  residence,  or  in  its  neighbourhood. 

About  the  time  of  his  majority,  he  purposed  to  study  medicine.  He 
visited  for  this  purpose  his  cousin,  Dr.  John  Frink  of  Rutland,  Mass.,  and 
concluded  to  pursue  the  study  with  him ;  but  .n  unforeseen  occurrence 
caused  him  to  relinquish  his  design.     On  his  return   to  Biddeford,  he  met 

*  Holmes'  Fun.  Serm. — Peiree"s  Hist.  Harv.  CoU. — ^Quincy's  do. 

t  A  few  memoranda  obtained  from  his  elder  brother,  the  Rev.  John  Willard,  D.  D.,  of  Staf- 
ford, Conn.,  are  all  that  I  have  to  rely  upon. 


24  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

with  Mr.  Samuel  Moody,  in  York,  Mc.  Mr.  Moody,  or  Master  Moody,  by 
which  prjB-noraen,  he  was  widely  known  In  New  Eujihmd,  was  then  teacher  of 
the  Crrannnar  school  in  York,  and  afterwards  of  Dumnier  Academy.  Mr. 
Willard  disclosed  to  him  his  intention  to  study  medicine.  Whether  they  had 
been  previously  acquainted  with  each  other,  it  is  not  known  ;  but  in  his 
abrupt  and  schoolmaster  style,  Mr.  Moody  said  to  Willard,  "You  must  go 
to  College."  The  latter  replied  that  he  had  not  the  means.  The  eager 
echoolmaster  forthwith  procured  a  subscription  for  his  board,  instructed  him 
without  charge,  oifercd  him  for  admis.iion  to  College  in  about  a  year,  and 
continued  his  generous  aid  by  successful  efforts  in  behalf  of  his  meritorious 
pupil  as  a  beneficiary  scholar. 

It  is  remarkable  that  a  man  entering  College  in  the  twenty-third  year  of 
his  age,  with  only  a  year's  preparation,  should  distinguish  himself  by  emi- 
nent attainments  in  Latin  and  Greek.  This  Mr.  Willard  is  said  to  have 
done.  In  Greek,  he  was  facile  princeps ;  and  in  a  year  after  he  received 
his  Bachelor's  degree,  he  was  appointed  Tutor  in  that  language.  Of  the 
Latin  language  he  acquired,  during  his  academic  career  as  pupil  and  instruc- 
tor, such  an  accurate  and  familiar  knowledge,  that  he  wrote  in  it  with  facil- 
ity and  classical  taste  ;  as  is  manifest  in  his  Latin  addresses  afterwards  to 
some  of  the  graduating  classes  in  the  earlier  years  of  his  Presidency,  and  in 
his  Concio  brevis,  introductory  to  the  Exercises  at  Harvard  College,  per- 
formed in  pious  commemoration  of  the  '■'■singular  talents,  eminent  virtues, 
and  un-parallelled  services  of  Washington  the  good." 

Greek,  however,  was  his  favourite  language.  His  study  of  it  had  been  so 
minute  and  critical  from  the  beginning,  and  his  after  reading  of  its  historians, 
philosophers,  and  poets,  had  become  so  extensive,  that  his  fiimiliarity  with 
them  became  one  of  the  greatest  pleasures  of  his  ripest  years,  and  in  a  man- 
ner, the  pastime  of  his  declining  life. 

During  the  first  ten  or  twelve  years  after  he  was  called  to  preside  over 
Harvard  College,  he  wrote  a  Grammar  of  the  Greek  language,  (the  first 
probably  that  was  written  in  English,)  which  remains  in  manuscript  in  the 
Library  of  the  University.  It  shows  great  research  in  regard  to  dialects 
and  idioms,  and  the  meaning  and  uses  of  particles,  by  a  wide  citation  of 
examples  and  authorities.  It  was  nearly  completed  when  the  Gloucester 
Greek  Grammar  was  published.  This  so  far  accomplished  the  end  he  had 
in  view,  that  he  seems  to  have  abandoned  the  design  of  printing  his  own, 
which  he  did  not  revise  and  prepare  for  the  press. 

In  regard  to  the  branches  of  literature  and  science  in  which  President 
Willard  excelled,  Mr.  Webber,*  who,  as  a  pupil,  among  the  oldest  and  most 

•Samuel  'Webber  was  born  at  Byfield,  Mass.,  in  the  j-car  1750.  When  he  was  about  ten 
years  of  age,  his  father,  who  was  in  humble  circumstances,  removed  to  Hopkinton,  N.  II., 
where,  through  the  influence  of  the  minister  of  the  parish,  lie  was  induced  to  consent  to  his 
sou's  receiving  a  liberal  education.  He  entered  Harvard  College  in  1780;  and,  Laving  main- 
tained the  highest  rank  of  scholarship  throughout  his  whole  course,  graduated  in  1784.  The  two 
years  succeeding  his  graduation  he  spent  at  Canjbridge,  prosecuting  a  course  of  theological 
study,  with  an  iutention  to  devote  himself  to  the  ministry.  Soon  after  he  commenced  preach- 
ing, he  was  appointed  Principal  of  Dunimcr  Academy  in  his  native  jilace.  He  accepted  the 
appointment,  but  remained  there  only  a  short  time,  in  consequence  of  being  chosen  a  Tutor  at 
Cambridge.  He  held  tiiat  office  with  high  reputation  until  1789,  when  he  was  appointed  Hollis 
Professor  of  Mathematics  and  .^'atural  Philosophy.  In  17'.H),  he  was  employed  by  Commission- 
ers under  the  government  of  th  United  States,  to  ascertain  by  astronomical  observations  the 
line  which  separates  the  United  States  from  the  liritisb  American  domiuidns.  He  succeeded  Dr 
Willard  as  President  of  Harvard  College,  being  inducted  into  office  on  the  Cth  of  May,  1806. 
He  published  Mathematics  in  two  volumes,  8vo.,  ISdl;  and  a  Eulogy  on  President  Willard, 
1 804.  He  was  a  me  !  ber  of  the  Americiin  Philosophical  Society,  Vice  President  of  the  Amer- 
ican Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  <tc.     He  died  of  apoplexy,  July  17,  1810,  aged  fifty-one. 


JOSEPH  WILLARD.  25 

distinguished  in  his  chiss,  had  known  him  for  more  than  two  years,  and  as 
Tutor  and  afterwards  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy, 
had  known  him  intimately  for  seventeen  years,  said  of  him  in  a  Eulogy 
delivered  at  his  funeral, — 

"  He  took  special  deliglit  in  tlie  Latin  and  Greek  classics,  and  in  mathematics.  In 
the  refined  and  noble  language  of  ancient  Greece,  his  reading  and  researches  were 
remarkably  extensive.  In  this  department  of  literature,  perhaps  he  had  no  equal  in 
the  United  States.  Mathematical  science,  especially  spherics  and  astronomy,  fur- 
nished exercise  fur  the  energy  of  his  mind,  which  was  a  source  of  peculiar  gratification. 
Frequently  has  he  communicated  to  me  the  result  of  an  astronomical  inquiry  with 
emotions  of  lively  pleasure.  Alas,  my  father,  that  I  can  never  again  participate  with 
you  in  such  refined,  such  elevated  enjoyment! 

'•  In  making  astronomical  observations  and  calculations,  he  was  very  accurate  and 
skilful.  His  performances  in  this  line,  published  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  American 
Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  are  sufficient  evidences  of  his  skill  in  the  sublime 
science  of  astronomy.'" 

Mr.  Willard  was  one  of  the  members  named  in  the  Act  of  incorporation 
of  that  Society,  which  was  passed.  1780, — the  year  before  he  was  elected 
President  of  the  College.  He  was  the  first  Corresponding  Secretary,  and 
in  1784  was  chosen  Vice  President,  which  office  he  held  by  annual  election 
until  his  death. 

After  he  took  his  first  degree,  he  resided  at  College  as  a  student  in 
Divinity,  until  he  was  chosen  a  Tutor.  He  still  continued  his  preparation 
for  the  pulpit  ;  but  at  what  time  he  began  to  preach  is  not  known.  In  the 
year  1772,  he  received  a  call  from  the  First  church  in  Beverly  to  become 
its  pastor.  He  accepted  the  call,  and  consequently  resij^ned  the  office  of 
Tutor,  after  a  faithful  and  commendable  service  of  six  years.  He  was  ordained 
as  colleague  pastor  with  the  Rev.  Joseph  Champney,*  November  25,  1772. 
Andrew  Eliot,  D.  D.,  pastoV  of  the  church  in  North  street,  Boston,  preached 
the  ordination  sermon.  In  the  relation  of  pastor,  he  was  favoured,  both  in 
regard  to  locality,  and  to  the  general  character  of  his  parishioners.  He 
was  long  remembered  by  them  with  affection  and  respect,  and  reciprocal 
hospitality  existed,  for  many  years  after  he  removed  to  Cambridge,  between 
his  family  and  several  of  those  of  his  parochial  charge,  and  the  clergymen 
with  whom  he  had  been  associated  by  interchanges  of  friendly  visits. 

In  the  ninth  year  of  his  ministry,  1781,  he  was  elected  President  of 
Harvard  College,  and  was  installed  on  the  19th  of  December,  in  the  same 
year.  For  more  than  sixteen  successive  years,  he  enjoyed  almost  uninter- 
rupted health,  and  was  able  to  devote  himself  with  a  single  eye  to  the  wel- 
fare of  the  College.  But  in  the  summer  of  1798,  he  was  prostrated  by  a 
severe  illness,  from  which,  for  several  months,  slight  hopes  were  entertained 
of  his  recovery.  He  so  far  recovered  from  this  illness  during  the  following 
autumn  and  winter,  as  to  resume  his  official  duties  ;  but  not,  as  before^ 
without  intermission.  In  the  vacation  after  the  College  Commencement, 
on  the  last  Wednesday  of  August,  1804,  he  took  a  journey  to  the  Southern 
part  of  the  State,  and  on  his  return  from  Nantucket  to  New  Bedford,  he 
was  seized,  at  the  latter  place,  with  sudden  illness,  on  the  night  of  the  19th 
of  September,  and  died  on  the  evening  of  the  25th. 

In  the  sixteenth  month  after  his  ordination  at  Beverly, — viz  :  March  7, 
1774,  Mr.  Willard  was  married  to  Mary  Sheafe,  daughter  of  Jacob  Sheafe, 
Esq.,    a  merchant  of  Portsmouth,  N.  H.      She  was  born   November  25, 

•  Joseph  Champney  was  born  at  Cambridge;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1721; 
w»s  ordained  at  Beverly,  December  10,  1729;  and  died  February  23,  1773,  aged  sixty-nine. 

Vol.  II.  4 


26  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

1753,  and  died  at  Portsmouth,  March  6,  1826.  She  voluntarily  took  upon 
her,  in  her  married  state,  more  than  a  wife's  usual  portion  of  domestic  care, 
to  uliord  her  husband  more  time  and  opportunity  for  study  and  the  per- 
formance of  official  duties,  notwithstanding  the  large  family  of  children  that 
required  her  maternal  oversight.  Their  wedded  life  was,  in  all  respects, 
exemplary.  Mutual  kindness  and  deference  were  observed  in  their  treat- 
ment of  each  other,  while  no  selfish  or  exclusive  feelings  cheeked  their- 
hospitality  or  social  intercourse.  Obliged  to  abstain  from  all  show  in  furni- 
ture and  equipage,  since  they  had  no  superfluity,  they  were  ever  ready  to 
receive  their  guests  and  make  them  feel  their  welcome. 

Mr.  Willard's  domestic  character  was  an  example  to  his  children,  not 
only  safe  but  salutary.  He  never  deceived  them  nor  any  one  else.  He 
did  not  irritate  them  by  harshness  ;  he  did  not  put  them  in  such  fear  by 
chiding  and  threatening  them  for  their  errors  and  faults,  as  to  make  them 
artful  and  truthless.  They  feared  to  offend  him,  because  he  gained  their 
respect  by  his  admonitions  and  counsels,  and  their  love  by  reasonable  indul- 
gence and  quiet  consistent  ruling. 

In  the  family  group,  and  in  the  social  circle  of  visitors,  he  had  no  eccen- 
tricities ;  and  thus  there  is  wanting  one  source  of  interest,  which  pertain.'* 
to  the  biographical  notices  of  some  distinguished  men.  Ho  was  fond  of 
society,  but  was  contented  with  a  moderate  shai'e  of  the  conversation.  He 
aimed  at  no  rivalry  with  those  who  were  ambitious  of  distinction  in  this 
way,  or  with  those  whose  natural  gifts,  improved  by  cultivation,  secured  to 
them  an  acknowledged  eminence  in  social  converse.  Nor,  on  the  contrary, 
was  he  a  watchful  listener  for  the  sake  of  dogmatizing  on  matters  concerning 
which  his  knowledge  and  opinions  were  entitled-  to  peculiar  respect.  "  An 
engaging  degree  of  modesty,"  said  Professor  Webber,  "was  combined  with 
great  dignity  in  his  deportment.  His  gravity  and  seriousness  never  degene- 
rated into  melancholy.  A  temperate  cheerfulness  always  beamed  in  his 
countenance,  when  he  had  opportunity  and  leisure  to  manifest  it." 

While  he  loathed  vulgarity,  he  had  a  relish  for  refined  wit  and  chaste 
humour,  and  was  not  unfrequently  excited  to  laughter,  alike  involuntary, 
hearty,  and  cheering,  and  sometimes  it  might  be  more  resonant  than  the 
rigid  rules  of  politeness  allow. 

Among  the  favourite  recreations  in  his  family,  which  he  encouraged  by 
his  example  and  aid,  was  music, — especially  sacred  music,  with  which  he 
was  familiarly  acquainted  as  a  science,  and  he  took  his  part  in  the  vocal 
perfurmance.  It  was  one  of  the  means  of  making  home  a  social  state,  of 
taking  from  it  the  feeling  of  solitariness,  and  the  restless  desire  of  wandering 
and  change  so  common  to  the  young. 

Towards  the  undergraduates  of  the  College  he  felt  a  paternal  regard,  and 
exercised,  as  far  as  it  was  practicable,  a  paternal  government.  He  mingled 
moderation  with  firmness,  and  in  cases  demanding  exemplary  punishment, 
he  softened  its  rigour,  by  holding  out  to  the  delinquent  his  ability  to  redeem 
his  character,  and  gain  a  restoration  to  the  favour  and  approval  of  the 
Faculty.  The  intercourse  between  the  members  of  the  Faculty  and  the 
students  was,  in  his  time,  more  formal  and  distant,  demanding  more  outward 
marks  of  respect  from  the  pupils  towards  their  teachers,  and  especially 
towards  the  President,  than  in  times  more  recent.  But  when  they  came  to 
hi.**  study  for  any  purpose,  he  listened  to  them  patiently,  and  extended  to 
them  as  much  indulgence  as  he  thought  their  ^-ersonal  good,  or  the  whole- 


JOSEPH  WILLARD.  27 

some  discipline  of  the  College,  permitted.  His  commoD  mode  of  address, 
especially  to  the  younger  scholars,  when  they  thus  approached  him,  was 
such  as  tended  to  relieve  their  embarrassment,  and  even  to  encourage  them 
to  a  prompt  and  frank  declaration  of  their  purpose.  "Well  child,  what  do 
you  wish  ?"  or  "  what  is  your  wish  ?" — was  perhaps  his  most  usual  method  of 
accosting  students  on  such  an  occasion,  if  they  were  not  so  impulsive  and 
abrupt  in  announcing  their  wishes,  as  to  anticipate  his  questions.  In  either 
case,  they  were  sure  of  an  answer  to  their  requests  with  little  hesitancy  or 
delay  on  his  part. 

The  exalted  moral  qualities  of  President  Willard, — his  moral  courage, 
integrity,  and  firmness,  and  no  less  his  kindness,  benevolence,  and  forbearance 
were  well  known  and  highly  appreciated  by  all  who  knew  him.  As  the 
head  of  the  Corporation  who  framed  the  laws,  and  also  of  the  Faculty  on 
which  devolved  the  immediate  government  of  the  students,  he  never  shrank 
from  the  responsibility  of  executing  these  laws,  and  enforcing  the  discipline 
decreed  by  the  latter  body,  nor  exonerated  himself  from  sharing  in  mea- 
sures which  occasioned  the  displeasure  of  parents  or  friends,  or  which  he 
did  not  fidly  approve,  by  imputing  them  to  other  members  of  the  Faculty. 

His  integrity  of  purpose  in  all  his  relations,  fortified  by  a  firmness  of 
character  which  enabled  him  to  disregard  all  threats  and  all  lures  intended 
to  make  him  falter  in  the  path  of  duty,  were  never  doubted. 

It  does  not  appear  that  any  of  his  sermons  were  printed  during  his 
ministry  at  Beverly.  He  continued  to  preach  occasionally  after  he  entered 
upon  the  duties  of  President,  in  the  pulpits  of  his  clerical  brethren,  and 
sometimes  in  the  College  at  evening  prayers  on  Sunday.  A  few  of  his  occa- 
sional sermons  were  printed,  viz  : — A  Thanksgiving  Sermon  delivered  at 
Boston,  in  Brattle  Street  Church,  1783  ;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  his 
successor  at  Beverly,  Kev.  Joseph  McKeen,  1785  ;  a  Sermon  at  the  fune- 
ral of  the  Rev.  Timothy  Hilliard,  of  Cambridge,  1790 ',  and  a  Sermon  at 
the  ordination  of  the  Ptev.  Hezekiah  Packard,  at  Chelmsford,  1793. 

He  was  a  diligent  reader  of  the  Bible,  and  particularly  of  the  New 
Testament, — in  the  original  languages;  and  his  critical  knowledge  of  the 
Greek  language  is  frequently  shown  in  his  sermons,  without  any  vain  display, 
by  such  illustrations  of  words  and  phrases  as  give  them  significations  more 
definite,  and  sometimes  more  comprehensive,  than  those  of  the  received 
English  text.  His  preaching  was  plain,  instructive,  sincere,  and  solemn. 
Repentance  towards  God,  and  faith  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  were  promi- 
nent doctrines  in  his  discourses,  as  the  strong  hold  of  piety  and  the  social 
virtues. 

Dr.  Willard's  friendships  among  the  clergy  extended  to  men  who  difi"ered 
from  each  other  on  the  subject  of  the  Trinity  and  other  theological  doctrines, — 
friendships  extending  from  the  early  times  of  his  ministry  to  the  close  of 
his  life.  Of  this  number  was  Dr.  Simeon  Howard,  minister  of  the  West 
Church  in  Boston,  who  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Corporation  at  the  time  of 
President  Willard's  inauguration,  and  who  continued  to  hold  that  office 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  a  few  weeks  before  the  death  of  the  Presi- 
dent. Their  mutual  affection  was  fraternal  and  uninterrupted.  Dr.  Howard, 
the  elder,  died  on  the  13th  of  August,  1804,  and  President  Willard  preached 
the  funeral  sermon  at  his  burial.  Though,  at  the  time  of  performing  this 
last  mournful  office  due  to  the  memory  of  so  dear  a  friend,  there  had  been  nc 


28  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

rerjent  warning  that  his  own  days  were  so  nearly  numbered,  yet  the  thought 
of  death  was  familiar  to  him,  and  never  banished  as  an  unwelcome  intruder. 
Very  respectfully  your  friend 

And  faithful  servant, 

SIDNEY  WILLARD. 

FROM  THE  HON.  DANIEL  AITLETON  WHITE. 

Salem,  November  24, 1849. 

My  dear  Sir :  As  you  ask  me  only  for  my  recollections  of  the  late  President 
Willard,  1  cannot  refuse  to  comply  with  your  request,  incompetent  as  1  really  am 
to  do  justice  to  his  exalted  character  and  virtues,  or  to  give  an  adequate  view  of 
his  eminent  attainments  in  science  and  learning.  I  cannot  claim  to  have  had  the 
honour  of  an  intimate  acquaintance  witli  him,  though  1  knew  him  well  for  tlie  last 
eleven  years  of  his  life.  He  w'as,  as  you  are  aware,  a  full  generation  before  me, 
and  1  always  revered  him  for  his  wisdom  and  piety,  as  well  as  for  his  venerable 
age  and  station.  The  circumstances  under  which  my  acquaintance  with  him  was 
formed,  may  have  impressed  me  with  too  deep  a  sense  of  his  superiority ;  and  if  so., 
you  must  make  the  proper  allowance  in  receiving  my  estimate  of  his  character 
1  can  only  give  you  my  genuine  impressions,  and  this  1  will  endeavour  to  do  in  all 
simplicity  and  truthfulness. 

Tlie  iirst  time  I  ever  saw  President  Willard,  was  in  July,  1793,  when  I  went 
to  Cambridge  to  enter  the  University.  It  was  on  the  day  of  the  Commencement, 
and  he  was  in  the  midst  of  its  imposing  ceremonies  and  duties,  surrounded  by  the 
Governor  and  other  dignitaries  of  the  Commonwealth,  looking  up  to  him  as  the 
great  man  of  the  day,  while  his  majestic  person  and  bearing  in  his  robes  of  office, 
witli  his  academic  cap  and  huge  white  wig,  marked  him  as  such  to  all  beliolders. 
I  received  of  course  a  profound  impression  of  his  dignity  and  eminence.  The  next 
"lime  1  saw  him  was  when  I  went  with  others  to  his  study,  to  be  examined  for 
admission,  after  an  examination  by  the  Tutors.  The  awe  with  which  I  approached 
his  presence,  was  at  once  removed  by  his  benignant  manner  in  receiving  us,  and 
asking  the  various  preliminar}'-  questions,  as  well  as  in  conducting  our  whole 
examination.  I  still  remember  how  kind  1  thought  him,  when,  to  a  critical  ques- 
tion from  tlic  Greek  grammar  I  made  answer  that  I  had  never  before  been  asked 
such  a  question,  and  he  silently  passed  it  by,  without  even  a  look  of  displeasure. 
I  now  left  him  with  the  impres.^ion  that  he  was  as  good  as  he  was  great. 

These  early  impressions  of  his  dignity  and  kindness  were  rather  strengthened 
than  weakened  by  my  intercourse  with  him  during  the  four  years  tliat  1  was  a 
pupil  under  his  Presidency,  and  the  four  subsequent  years  that  I  was  associated 
with  him  in  the  immediate  Government  (now  called  tlie  Faculty)  of  the  College. 
As  a  pupil,  I  felt  for  him  a  sincere  veneration;  and  as  an  associate  in  the  College 
Faculty,  1  learned  to  love  him  too  as  a  father.  I  never  saw  him  among  any  men, 
or  in  any  society,  where  he  did  not  appear  to  be  regarded  with  veneration  and 
deference;  nor  did  I  ever  know  him  to  be  discomposed  or  embarrassed  on  the  most 
trying  occasions.  Yet,  though  every  where  the  object  of  such  peculiar  respect, 
which  he  could  not  but  feel  conscious  of  deserving,  he  assumed  no  airs  of  superi- 
ority, nor  was  ever  wanting  in  a  proper  regard  for  the  rights  and  feelings  of  others. 
With  the  greatest  self-respect,  he  was  as  true  to  others  as  to  himself.  His  whole 
life  was  evidently  modelled  on  the  sound  and  impregnable  principles  of  religion, 
and  presented  an  admirable  specimen  of  the  old  Puritan  character,  liberalized  and 
improved.  The  solid  and  the  useful  virtues  were  united  in  Iwm  with  the  noblest 
qualities.  Generosity,  disinterestedness,  magnanimity,  together  with  a  lofty 
integrity,  and  the  strictest  honour,  were  prominent  traits  in  his  character.  So,  too, 
were  modesty,  simplicity,  and  singleness  of  heart.  Xo  man  could  be  farther 
removed  from  all  suspicion  of  intrigue  or  management  for  .selfish  ends.  It  was 
probably  never  conceived  by  any  body  that  he  could  be  biassed  in  his  official  con- 


JOSEPH  WILLA-RD.  29 

duct  by  considerations  of  personal  interest  or  popularity.  As  President  of  the 
University^  he  thought  only  of  a  faithful,  honourable,  and  complete  discharge  of 
his  arduous  duties.  He  possessed  the  true  spirit  of  government,  and  was  ready  to 
oxert  it  upon  every  necessary  occasion;  but  the  infliction  of  punishment  was  always 
painful  to  him.  He  cherished  a  fatherly  affection  for  the  students, — an  aficction 
which  was  clearly  visible  to  members  of  the  College  Faculty, — however  it  might 
be  concealed  by  the  veil  of  a  dignified  reserve, — a  veil  then  but  too  fashionable, — 
from  the  students  themselves.  Yet  no  student  could  have  personal  intercourse 
with  him,  without  some  experience  of  his  paternal  kindness.  As  an  illustration, 
I  may  be  allowed  to  mention  my  own  experience,  which  is  indelibly'  impressed 
on  my  memory.  I  can  still  .see  his  benign  countenance,  as  he  used  to  look  up, 
on  my  entering  his  study,  and  mildly  say — "  well  child,  what  do  you  wish  ?" 
Nor  have  I  kind  words  only  to  remember.  Once,  in  obedience  to  my  father,  (who 
was  a  Baptist,)  I  inquired  of  him  if  Mr.  HoUis,  the  benefactor  of  the  College,  had 
not  made  some  provision  for  sons  of  Baptists.  He  replied,  "  Not  for  them,  more 
than  others;"  but  added  that  as  Mr.  HoUis  was  himself  a  Baptist,  they  took  par- 
ticular pleasure  in  appointing  sons  of  Baptists,  who  were  otherwise  entitled,  to 
partake  of  his  bounty.  1  was  afterwards  surprised  (for  I  had  never  asked  of 
the  Colleg3  a  pecuniary  favour)  to  find  a  credit  from  this  source  in  my  quarter 
bills;  nor  could  I  account  for  it,  but  from  the  President's  kind  and  considerate 
remembrance. 

As  head  of  the  College  Faculty,  President  Willard  possessed  rare  excellence. 
He  was  a  perfect  presiding  ofiBcer.  Affable,  courteous,  and  dignified,  he  inspired  the 
most  cordial  respect; — a  respect  which  alone  secured  an  orderl}' attention  to  aU 
matters  of  business  before  the  Board.  He  listened  with  the  greatest  mildness  and 
patience  to  the  suggestions  or  arguments  of  any  member,  desirous  that  all  should 
have  a  fair  opportunity  to  be  heard,  and  never  prematurely  interposing  his  own 
opinion  or  views.  He  was  as  far  from  arrogating  more  than  his  rightful  voice,  as 
he  was  from  surrendering  that.  A  particular  instance  of  this  occurs  to  me,  which 
deserves  mention  also  as  showing  his  firmness  in  always  doing  what  he  thought 
just  and  right.  At  some  meeting  of  the  Faculty,  when  there  were  present  three 
Professors  and  two  Tutors,  a  measure  was  proposed  by  one  of  the  former,  which 
was  objected  to  by  the  latter,  and,  after  a  full  discussion,  during  which  the  President 
indicated  no  opinion  whatever,  it  appeared  upon  taking  the  vote  that  the  three 
Professors  were  in  favour  of  the  measure,  and  the  two  Tutors  against  it.  All  now 
supposed  the  question  settled,  till  the  President,  instead  of  so  stating  the  vote, 
declared,  "  I  give  my  vote  in  the  negative," — thus  arresting  the  measure.  The 
Professors  were  greatly  surprised,  if  not  vexed.  The  venerable  Dr.  Tappan,  who 
was  one  of  them,  ventured  to  inquire  if  there  might  not  be  some  doubt  as  to  the 
President's  right  to  vote  in  such  a  case.  "T  have  no  doubt,"  was  the  laconic 
reply,  and  not  a  word  more  was  said  on  the  subject. 

When  a  measure  was  once  fairly  adopted  by  the  Board,  though  in  opposition 
to  the  President's  individual  opinion,  and  though  ever  so  unpopular,  yet  he  would 
never  flinch  from  his  full  share  of  the  responsibility,  or  allow  it  to  be  intimated 
out  of  the  Faculty  that  he  liad  been  opposed  to  it.  Upon  his  being  once  told  of 
an  instance,  wherein  a  member  of  the  Faculty  had  acted  otherwise,  I  well  remem- 
ber with  what  a  look  of  reprobation  he  simply  said, — "  That  was  very  wrong." 

You  ask  me  especiall}-  for  anecdotes  illustrative  of  any  part  of  President  Willard 's 
character.  I  have  no  bon  mots,  or  smart  sayings,  of  his  to  repeat.  In  social  life, 
he  would  heartily  enjoy  tlie  exhilaration  of  wit,  and  humour,  and  pleasantry,  but 
his  own  conversation  certainly  did  not  abound  in  either.  He  Avas  rarely,  if  ever, 
bouyant,  airy,  or  facetious,  but  generally  grave  and  serious,  often  cheerful,  never 
gloomy  or  sour,  and  always  substantial,  sound,  and  benevolent.  I  knew  him  best 
in  his  official  relations,  and  I  recollect  an  instance  in  tliis  connection,  which  may- 
serve  to  illustrate  his  want  of  a  quick  susceptibility  of  humour,  or  his  high  sense  of 
propriety, — perhaps  both.     At  a  meeting  of  the  Faculty  for  selecting  from  among 


30  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

the  Seniors  such  as  were  most  qualified  for  preparing  the  "  Theses  "  of  the  class, 
the  President  asked  the  Tutor  in  Natural  Philosophy  (who  was  an  incorrigible 
punster)  how  a  certain  student  would  work  in  plijsics,  and  received  a  reply  which 
convulsed  with  laughter  every  one  except  the  President,  who  looked  utterly  aston- 
ished. Good  Dr.  Tappan  hastened  to  relieve  him,  and  as  soon  as  he  could  com- 
mand liimself,  cried  out,  "  A  pun,  Sir,  a  pun."  "  La,"  said  the  President,  "  I 
was  not  thinking  of  a  pun."  Nor  did  he  then  stop  to  think  of  it;  but  immedi- 
ately resumed  the  subject,  which  had  been  so  unexpectedly  interrupted. 

On  ordinary  occasions.  President  Willard  was  not  huent  or  graceful  in  extem- 
poraneous addresses,  yet  when  roused  by  some  pressing  emergency,  he  was  able 
to  meet  it  with  great  energy  of  thought  and  language,  if  not  with  true  eloquence. 
A  striking  instance  of  this  occurs  to  my  recollection.  The  chapel  desk  or  pulpit 
was  one  morning  found  to  be  a  heap  of  ruins, — destroj^cd,  as  was  then  supposed, 
by  students,  but  in  truth,  as  afterwards  ascertained,  by  rowdies  from  abroad. 
The  President,  when  informed  of  it,  directed  the  chapel  bell  to  be  rung  as  usual, 
and,  attending  prayers  himself,  took  his  stand  amidst  the  ruins,  in  his  wonted 
dignified  and  composed  manner,  and  before  praying,  addressed  the  assembled 
students,  who  were  really  shocked  by  the  scene  before  them,  in  a  most  appropri- 
ate manner,  and  with  a  power  of  vigorous  eloquence,  which  they  had  little  thought 
he  possessed. 

I  recollect  another  instance  of  his  acquitting  himself  to  great  acceptance,  on 
a  more  embarrassing  occasion.  At  a  very  disorderly  period  of  the  College,  a 
student  who  had  been  sentenced  to  rustication,  was  called  out  in  the  chapel,  after 
morning  prayers,  to  stand  in  the  aisle,  as  was  then  the  custom,  and  receive  his 
sentence  before  the  assembled  University.  The  President,  after  directing  him  to 
lay  aside  a  cane  which  he  held  in  his  hand,  read  to  him  the  sentence  of  rustication; 
at  the  close  of  which,  he  seized  his  cane,  and  swinging  it  violently  over  his  head, 
denounced  the  President  and  Faculty,  in  a  fur-ious  manner,  and  in  outrageous  and 
profane  terms  of  insult.  A  prodigious  sensation  was  created  through  the  assem- 
bly. The  President's  composure,  however,  did  not  forsake  him.  I  observed  him 
to  bend  over  the  desk,  in  consultation  with  the  Professors  and  Tutors,  who  were 
.seated  below  him,  and  presently  resuming  his  former  attitude,  he  declared,  as  their 

unanimous  decision,  that (the  individual  under  rustication)  be  forthwith 

expelled  from  the  University.  Nothing  was  ever  more  exactly  suited  to  the  merits 
of  a  case,  or  to  the  feelings  of  an  audience,  than  this  prompt  and  Summary  expul- 
sion. The  demeanour  of  the  President  was  throughout  characteristic  of  his  wisdom 
and  firmness,  and  excited  the  admiration  of  his  friends. 

President  Willard  was  found  equal  to  any  exigency  in  his  academical  career, 
and  his  ability  ever  seemed  to  rise  with  the  pressure  of  the  exigency.  Those  who 
remembered  him  in  the  office  of  Tutor,  to  which  he  was  appointed  the  very  first  year 
after  his  graduation,  used  to  say  that  he  was,  at  that  time,  remarkable  for  his 
moral  courage  and  physical  energy,  as  well  as  for  his  learning  and  intellectual 
strength.  He  was  far  greater,  it  would  seem,  in  his  intrinsic  character  than  in 
the  events  or  the  honours  of  his  life.  All  the  moral  elements  of  true  greatness 
were  combined  in  him;  and  had  he  been  called  to  a  wider  sphere  of  action,  and 
more  exciting  public  functions,  the  powers  and  resources  of  his  mind  would  have 
been  more  fully  developed,  and  he  of  course  would  have  attained  to  a  still  higher 
rank  among  great  men.  Truly  and  faithfully  yours, 

D.  A.  WHITE. 

President  Willard  had  a  brother,  John,  who  was  a  highly  respectable 
clergyman  in  Connecticut.  He  was  born  at  Biddeford  ;  was  graduated  at 
Cambridge  in  1751 ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Stafford,  Conn., 
March  23,  1757  ;  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Yale  Col- 
lege in  1803  ;  and  died  February,  16,  1807. 


BENJAMIN  WADS  WORTH.  31 


BENJAMIN  WADSWORTH,  D.  D  * 

1772—1826. 

Benjamin  Wads  worth  was  born  of  pious  and  respectable  parents,  at 
Milton,  Mass.,  July  18,  1750.  His  father  was,  for  many  years,  a  deacon 
of  the  church  in  that  town.  In  his  childhood  and  youth,  he  was  distinguished 
for  great  tenderness  of  conscience  and  sobriety  of  deportment.  Under  the 
influence  of  a  religious  education,  his  mind  became  early  imbued  with  a 
sense  of  Divine  things.  It  was,  for  some  time,  a  question  with  him, — 
whether  it  was  his  duty  to  devote  himself  to  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel ; 
but  he  felt  constrained,  after  mature  refleclion,to  decide  it  in  the  affirmative. 
With  this  in  view,  he  commenced  and  prosecuted  a  course  of  classical  study, 
and  became  a  member  of  Harvard  College  in  1765.  During  his  connection 
with  College,  he  was  remarkable  for  diligence  and  proficiency  in  his  studies. 
as  well  as  for  exemplary  conduct ;  and  when  he  graduated,  in  1769,  some 
new  and  honourable  exercises  were  introduced  at  the  Commencement, — one 
of  which  was  assigned  to  him.  During  the  year  succeeding  his  graduation, 
he  was  engaged  in  teaching  a  school ;  after  which,  he  went  to  reside  at 
Cambridge,  and  pursued  the  study  of  Theology  under  the  direction  chiefly 
of  Professor  Wigglesworth.  He  subsequently  passed  a  winter  with  the 
Kev.  Abraham  Williams  of  Sandwich  ;  and  in  the  spring  of  1772,  was 
licensed  to  preach  by  the  Association  which  included  the  ministers  of  Milton 
and  Braintree.  On  the  23d  of  December  following,  he  was  set  apart  to  the 
pastoral  charge  of  the  church  in  Danvers.  Here  he  continued  to  labour  with- 
out interruption,  till  near  the  close  of  life.  He  was  blessed  with  a  good 
constitution,  and  uncommonly  vigorous  health,  insomuch  that,  until  the 
commencement  of  his  last  illness,  he  was  never  detained  from  the  pulpit, 
during  his  whole  ministry,  more  than  four  or  five  Sabbaths,  and  scarcely 
ever  had  occasion  to  call  for  medical  aid. 

He  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Harvard 
College,  in  1816. 

About  the  close  of  March,  1825,  Dr.  Wadsworth  was  taken  off  from  his 
labours  by  the  commencement  of  the  illness  which  terminated  his  life.  His 
disease  was  a  lingering  one,  though  he  died  suddenly,  and  with  little  appa- 
rent suffering.  In  the  immediate  prospect  of  his  departure,  he  uttered 
himself  to  a  brother  minister,  substantially  as  follows  : — "  I  feel  more  than 
ever  the  responsibility  of  our  office,  and  my  many  imperfections  and  deficien- 
cies. I  have  endeavovired  to  preach  the  great  truths  of  the  Grospel  in  a  plain, 
experimental,  and  practical  manner,  and  to  be  governed  myself  by  its  precepts 
and  directions,  maintaining  a  conscience  void  of  offence  towards  both  God 
and  man.  But,  oh,  my  short  comings  !  Oh,  the  solemn  test!  We  must 
give  an  account  of  ourselves  and  our  ministry  at  the  bar  of  Christ !  Yet, 
death  has  no  terror  to  my  mind — in  a  humble,  penitent  way,  I  rely  on  the 
mercy  of  God  through  the  righteousness  of  the  Divine  Saviour.  Here  is 
my  only  dependance — the  blood  of  Christ  cleanseth  from  all  sin — it  was 
shed  for  the  priesthood  as  well  as  the  people — I  know  in  whom  I  have  believed 
— when  He  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  Him,  for  we  shall  see  Him  as  He 

•  Dana's  Fun.  Serm.— Felt's  Hist,  of  Salem. 


32  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

i.s.  Tais  is  all  my  salvation  and  all  my  desire — I  am  satisfied — T  can  say, 
Thy  will  be  done,"  .He  died  .1  niunry  18,  1826,  in  the  soventy-sixth  j-ear 
of  his  ago,  and  the  fifty-fourth  of  his  ministry  ;  having  outlived  all  who 
were  members  of  his  church  at  his  settlement,  with  the  exception  of  two 
females.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached,  at  his  own  request,  by  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Dana  of  Marblehcad,  and  was  published. 

Dr.  ^V^adsworth  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  Mary  Hobson  of 
Rowley,  by  whom  he  had  two  children, — both  daughters.  The  eldest 
daughter  was  married  to  the  Rev.  William  Balch,  who  was  born  at  Danvers, 
January  17,  1775;  entered  Harvard  College,  but  did  not  graduate;  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  Second  church  in  Salisbury,  Mass.,  November  17, 
1802;  resigned  his  charge  May  20,  1816;  was  settled  at  Salem,  N.  H., 
December  1,  1 819,  and  died  at  Dedham,  Mass.,  in  18-12.  The  other  daughter 
was  married  to  the  Hon.  John  Ruggles  of  Milton.  The  first  Mrs.  Wads- 
worth  died,  March  16,  1798.  His  second  wife  was  Mary  Games  of  Lynn, 
Mass.,  who  died  about  1846.     There  were  no  children  by  this  marriage. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Wadsworth's  publications  : — A  Sermon  at 
the  ordination  of  Josiah  Badcock,*  1782.  America  invited  to  praise  the 
Lord:  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1795.  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1796 
Eulogy  on  Washington,  1800.  A  Dedication  Sermon,  1807.  A  Sermon 
before  the  Bible  Society  of  Salem  and  its  vicinity,  1815.  A  Sermon  before 
a  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  Intemperance,  1815.  A  Sermon  at  the 
nstallation  of  Rev.  Moses  Dow,t  1815.  A  Sermon  at  the  interment  of  ■  •• 
Hon.  Samuel  Ilolten,  1816. 

FROM  THE  HON.  SAMUEL  PUTNAM, 

JUDGE    OF    THE    SUPREME    COURT   OF    MASSACHUSETTS. 

Boston,  January  29,  1851. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  regret  that  I  have  delayed  so  long  to  comply  with  your  request, 
but  I  have  the  apology  of  eighty-two  years  to  oifer,  and  a  belief  that  some  other 
friend  would  have  performed  more  to  your  satisfaction  the  service  you  have  asked 
of  me. 

I  was  prepared  for  College  at  Phillips  Academy,  Andover,  under  the  tuition  of 
Dr.  Pearson;  but,  before  I  joined  that  institution,  Avhich  was  in  the  winter  of 
1780,  I  had  been  for  a  short  time  under  the  instruction  of  Dr.  Wadsworth.  His 
dwelling  was  about  a  mile  from  my  father's,  in  the  North  parish  of  Danvers, 
formerly  known  as  the  Salem  village.  My  father  was  a  deacon  in  his  church,  and 
1  suppose  that  I  knew  Dr.  Wadsworth  as  well  as  a  boy  of  twelve  years  old  couUl 
know  one,  who  seemed  to  be  so  venerable  and  altogether  so  much  above  him. 

I  used  to  attend  his  Catechisings  from  the  Westminster  Assembly's  Shorter 
Catechism,  which  I  learned  bjj^  heart;  and  if  the  exercise  did  me  no  good,  I  cer- 
tainly cannot  attribute  the  failure  to  my  instructor,  for  he  performed  his  part 
faithfully,  as  I  have  not  forgotten  it  to  this  day. 

I  knew  him  somewhat  intimately, — attending  upon  his  ministrations  when  at 
home,  until  I  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Salem,  in  the  county  of  Essex,  in  July, 
1790.  There  I  became  a  member  of  Dr.  Barnard's  church,  where  the  ministerial 
tax  was  assessed  on  the  pews;  but,  from   the  high  regard  which   I  bore  for  Dr 

•  JcsiAH  Badcock  was  born  at  Milton,  Ma.ss.,  in  1752 ;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in 
1772;  was  ordained  at  Andover,  N.  II.,  April  .".0, 1782;  was  dismissed  July  1."?,  1809;  and  died 
December  9,  1831,  aged  eighty. 

t  Mo-SES  Dow  was  born  in  Atkinson,  N.  11.,  February  4,  1771;  wa.s  graduated  at  Dartmouth 
College  in  1796;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Second  church  in  Beverly,  March  18,  1801;  was 
dismissed  April  1,  1813;  was  installed  at  York,  Maine,  November  9,  1815;  resigned  hia 
charge  February  17,  1830;  and  died  at  Plaistow,  N.  H.,  in  1837,  aged  sixty-six.  He  pub- 
lished a  Funeral  Serraon,  1807;  a  Fast  Sermon,  1812;  a  Farewell  Sermon,  1813. 


BENJAMIN  TVADSTTORTH.  33 

Wadsworth,  I  continued  to  pay  my  tax  to  him  also.  The  argumcntum  ad  era 
menam  seldom  fails,  and  in  this  case  assigns  the  true  reason;  for  I  discontinued 
the  double  tax,  upon  Dr.  Wadsworth's  decease.  I  need  not  say,  therefore,  that 
he  always  commanded  my  respect  and  reverence. 

His  appearance  represented  a  gentleman  of  great  bodil}-  vigour.  His  limbs 
were  finely  proportioned;  he  was  about  five  feet,  ten  inches  in  height,  with  a  hand- 
some and  florid  countenance,  which  indicated  much  exposure  to  the  open  air,  and 
none  of  the  debility  which  so  frequently  happens  to  literary  men. 

And  this  was  to  be  expected;  for,  during  his  long  ministry,  he  visited  his 
parishioners  familiarly,  giving  them  advice  as  to  the  things  that  make  for  peace, 
and  were  expedient.  And  being  a  man  of  consummate  prudence,  he  kept  his 
large  parish  together  and  in  harmony,  which  is  now  divided  into  half  a  dozen  or 
more  reUgious  Societies.  In  my  judgment,  he  should  be  commemorated  as  a 
model  for  a  country  clergyman. 

His  out-door  engagements  would  occupy  much  of  the  time  which,  by  the 
requirements  of  the  present  day,  is  devoted  to  study.  The  moderns  gain  in  learn- 
ing, but  at  the  expense  of  the  health,  and  the  sacrifice  of  the  familiar  and  friendly 
intercourse  of  the  pastor.  Dr.  Wadsworth  was  essentially  a  practical  man :  he 
was  not  only  the  spiritual  guide,  but,  to  a  considerable  degree,  the  temporal 
adviser,  of  his  parishioners;  and  he  knew  men  and  things  so  well  as  to  command 
the  respect  and  confidence  of  all. 

He  was  uniformly  in  the  open  exercise  of  Federal  policy;  but  in  a  manner  that 
gave  no  offence, — as  he  did  every  thing  under  the  control  of  a  just  and  well-regu- 
lated mind. 

He  managed  his  pecuniary  concerns  very  carefully;  and,  considering  his  hmited 
means,  accumulated  a  large  estate.  These  were  somewhat  increased  by  presents 
from  his  parishioners,  who  were  mostly  good  farmers.  I  well  remember  that  my 
liither,  who  was  one  of  them,  took  both  pride  and  pleasure  in  giving  the  best  piece 
to  the  minister. 

His  style  of  preaching,  I  used  to  think,  was  deficient  in  simplicity;  and, 
though  clear  enough  to  a  cultivated  mind,  was  somewhat  above  the  comprehension 
of  the  mass  of  his  hearers.  And  he  read  his  sermons  rapidly,  keeping  his  eyes 
fixed  upon  his  manuscript;  and  what  he  had  prepared  carefully,  would  have 
appeared  much  better,  if  he  had  taken  due  pains  in  the  delivery  of  it. 

Of  his  published  sermons,  which  were  not  numerous,  that  upon  the  character 
of  Dr.  Holten,  his  parishioner  and  near  neighbour,  is  a  good  specimen.  It  con- 
tains a  pretty  full  account  of  the  great  number  of  oflices  which  that  gentleman 
had  held,  and  is,  on  the  whole,  a  very  f;iir  and  faithful  tribute  to  his  memory. 

He  was  classed  among  Calvinists,  and  I  think  was  universally  respected  by  his 
brethren  in  the  ministry.  Though  he  preached  his  own  peculiar  views,  he  did  not 
urge  doctrines  at  the  expense  of  neglecting  practical  duties.  He  used  to  exchange 
pulpits  with  Dr.  Barnard  and  Dr.  Prince  of  Salem,  and  other  gentlemen  whose 
religious  opinions  were  not  fully  in  accordance  with  his  own.  His  manners  were 
courteous,  his  disposition  cheerful,  and  his  feelings,  so  far  as  I  know,  catholic  and 
charitable.  Indeed  if  I  were  to  begin  my  life  anew,  I  could  say,  with  great  sin- 
cerity,— "  Commend  me  to  such  a  minister  as  was  Benjamin  Wadsworth." 

Dr.  Wadsworth  occupied  the  same  parsonage  that  Mr.  Paris  did  in  the  calami- 
tous year  of  1692;  and  I  believe  that,  if  that  gentleman  had  possessed  the  vigour, 
courage,  common  sense,  and  discretion,  of  Dr.  W.,  he  would  have  crushed  in 
limine  the  fraud  and  delusion  of  the  pretended  witchcraft,  which  commenced  in 
that  very  parsonage. 

I  fear  that  I  have  extended  my  remarks  beyond  your  limits;  but  I  put  you  at 
perfect  liberty  on  that  score  to  strike  out  ad  libitum,  always  taking  care,  how- 
ever, to  do  no  greater  injustice  to  my  old  friend  than  has  been  done  by,  dear  Sir, 

Your  obedient  servant, 
.  SAMUEL  PUTNAM. 

Vol.  11.  .  -^5 


34  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

NATHAN  STRONG,  D.  D  * 

1772—1816. 

Nathan  Strong  was  born  in  Coventry,  Conn.,  October  16,  1748.  He 
was  a  descendant  in  the  fourth  generation  from  John  Strong,  who  came 
from  England  to  this  country  in  1630 ;  and,  after  sojourning  successively 
at  Dorchester,  Mass.,  and  Windsor,  Conn.,  settled  at  Northampton,  Mass., 
in  1659,  was  the  first  lluliug  Elder  of  the  church  in  that  place,  and  died 
in  1699,  at  a  very  advanced  age.  His  father  was  the  Rev.  Nathan 
Strong,  a  native  of  Woodbury,  Conn.,  who  graduated  at  Yale  College  in 
1742;  studied  Theology  under  the  llev.  John  Graham  of  Southbury;  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  Second  church  in  Coventry,  October  9,  1745 ;  and 
died  October  19,  1793,  in  the  sixty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  His  mother 
was  the  daughter  of  the  llev.  Joseph  Mcaeham,  minister  of  the  First  church 
in  Coventry. 

Not  much  is  known  of  his  history,  previous  to  his  becoming  a  graduate 
of  Yale  College  in  1769,  a  little  before  the  completion  of  his  twenty-first 
year.  He  belonged  to  a  class  conspicuous  for  illustrious  names,  and  yet  he 
graduated  with  the  highest  honour ;  though  the  Faculty  considered  him  and 
Dwight  (afterwards  President  of  the  College)  upon  an  equality,  and  gave 
him  the  precedence  only  in  consideration  of  his  superior  age.  President 
Stiles  is  said  to  have  pronounced  him  (doubtless  taking  into  view  the  fact 
of  his  being  a  young  man)  "  the  most  universal  scholar  he  ever  knew." 

His  first  permanent  religious  impressions  date  back  to  a  season  of  special 
interest  in  his  father's  congregation,  about  the  time  of  his  entering  College. 
It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  he  originally  contemplated  the  ministry 
as  a  profession, — for  we  find  him  engaged,  for  some  time  after  leaving  Col- 
lege, in  the  study  of  law  ;  but  he  ultimately  changed  his  purpose,  and,  after 
a  brief  course  of  theological  reading,  was  licensed  to  preach. 

In  1772  and  1773  he  was  a  Tutor  in  Yale  College;  and,  during  this 
period,  there  were  various  applications  made  to  him  from  important  vacant 
churches  at  a  distance,  all  of  which,  however,  he  declined.  The  First 
church  in  Hartford,  having  become  vacant  by  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Edward 
Dorr,  put  in  requisition  his  services  as  a  candidate,  in  the  autumn  of  1773; 
and  on  the  5th  of  January  succeeding, — the  previous  arrangements  having 
been  made, — he  was  duly  constituted  their  pastor.  The  sermon  on  the 
occasion  was  preached  by  his  father,  from  2  Timothy  iv.  4,  and  was 
published. 

Mr.  Strong  was  scarcely  settled  in  the  ministry  before  the  war  broke  out, 
which,  in  its  issue,  gave  us  our  independence.  His  energies  were  all 
enlisted  in  his  country's  cause  ;  and  every  service  that  he  could  render  her, 
he  did  render  promptly  and  cheerfully.  For  some  time  he  served  in  the 
capacity  of  Chaplain.  His  vigorous  pen  was  often  at  work  in  endeavouring 
to  vindicate  the  country's  rights,  and  to  quicken  the  public  pulse  to  a  higher 
tone  of  patriotism  ;  and  many  of  the  papers  which  he  produced  at  that  time, 
are  said  to  have  teemed  with  the  brightest  and  noblest  thoughts.  He  pub- 
lished many  valuable  articles  in  relation  to  the  state  of  the  times,  subse- 

*  Perkins'  Fun.  Serm. — Thomas  Williams'  Cent.  Serm. 


NATHAN  STRONG.  35 

quently  to  this ; — especially  a  scries  of  about  twenty,  designed  to  aid  in 
harmonizing  public  sentiment  and  action  in  respect  to  the  adoption  of  the 
Federal  Constitution.  He  was  always  an  inflexible  patriot, — ready  alike 
with  his  tongue  and  his  pen  to  do  good  service  for  his  country,  as  occasion 
required   or  opportunity  offered. 

In  the  earlier  periods  of  his  ministry,  Mr.  Strong  was  sometimes  not  a 
little  embarrassed  in  his  pecuniary  concerns.  He  was  settled  upon  a  salary 
of  one  hundred  and  thirty  pounds ;  but,  in  consequence  of  the  depreciation 
of  the  currency  incident  to  the  times,  and  some  other  circumstances,  he 
failed,  from  time  to  time,  of  receiving  his  dues,  until  the  parish  had  become 
indebted  to  him  some  six  hundred  pounds.  A  portion  of  the  congregation 
seemed  inclined  to  evade  the  obligation ;  but  the  late  Chief  Justice  Ells- 
worth, who  then  belonged  to  that  parish,  being  present  at  the  meeting  at 
which  the  subject  was  agitated,  took  decided  ground  in  favour  of  the  pay- 
ment of  tho  debt ;  and  the  meeting  being  convinced  by  his  arguments, 
immediately  adopted  measures  to  secure  the  desired  end.  It  was  probably 
in  consequence  of  the  inconvenience  to  which  he  was  subjected  from  the 
insufficiency  and  uncertainty  of  his  support,  that  he  was  led,  at  a  subse- 
quent period,  to  invest  his  portion  of  his  father's  estate  in  a  mercantile 
establishment.  This  false  step  (for  such  it  undoubtedly  was)  was  the 
means  of  bringing  upon  him  manifold  trials:  it  not  only  resulted  disas- 
trously in  a  pecuniary  way,  but,  for  a  season,  interfered,  not  a  little,  with 
his  usefulness  as  a  Christian  minister.  In  the  afflictions  which  he  subse- 
quently experienced,  he  humbly  acknowledged  a  Father's  chastening  hand. 

Mr.  Strong  was  one  of  those  who,  towards  the  close  of  the  last  century, 
had  a  primary  agency  in  giving  a  new  direction  to  the  public  mind,  in  respect 
to  the  religious  interests  of  the  country  and  the  age.  Being  fully  persuaded 
that  the  theory  of  revivals  which  then  generally  prevailed  in  the  orthodox 
churches,  was  both  reasonable  and  scriptural,  he  laboured  with  all  his 
might,  in  reliance  on  God's  blessing,  to  reduce  that  theory  to  practice ;  and, 
at  several  different  periods  in  the  latter  part  of  his  ministry,  he  had  the 
pleasure  to  witness  the  fulfilment  of  his  hearts  desire.  In  1798-99,  was 
the  most  extensive  and  powerful  revival  that  occurred  under  his  ministry  ; 
but  in  1794,  there  was  a  state  of  things  among  his -people  which  issued  in 
considerable  accessions  to  the  church;  and  in  1808,  and  a^ain  in  1815,  a  yet 
more  copious  blessing  was  poured  out  upon  them.  On  these  occasions  par- 
ticularly, his  labours  were  most  abundant ;  and  no  one  perhaps  knew  better 
than  he  how  to  conduct  such  a  work  so  that  the  best  result  might  be  obtained 
and  incidental  evils  avoided. 

In  1796,  he  sent  forth  an  elaborate  Theological  Treatise  entitled,  "  The 
doctrine  of  Eternal  Misery  con^-istent  with  the  Infinite  Benevolence  of  God ;" 
in  reply  to  a  posthumous  work  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Huntington  of  Coven- 
try, Conn.,  entitled  "Calvinism  improved  &c."  In  this  work  Mr.  Strong 
has  taken  a  wide  range  of  thought,  and  has  evinced  a  degree  of  acute 
discrimination  and  familiarity  with  all  the  points  of  the  controversy  referred 
to,  which  must  always  give  him  a  high  place  among  the  Calvinistic  writers 
of  the  country. 

In  1798,  he  published  a  volume  of  Sermons,  well  suited,  as  they  were 
specially  designed,  to  give  aid  and, direction  to  a  revival  in  its  incipient  state. 
In  1800,  he  published  another  volume,  of  the  same  general  character, — only 
adapted  to  a  more  advanced  stage  of  a  revival.     Without  the  least  preten- 


3G  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

sion  to  any  thing  like  studied  elegance,  these  Discourses  are  written  with 
uncommon  vigour  and  force  of  thought,  and  arc  fitted  to  work  with  great 
power,  especially  upon  the  conscience. 

In  1799,  was  published  the  "Hartford  Selection  of  Hymns;" — a  work 
projected  by  Mr.  Strong,  and  executed  principally,  though  not  exclusively, 
by  him.  It  was  a  popular  compilation  in  its  day,  and  several  of  the  best 
hymns  contained  in  it  were  from  his  own  pen. 

In  1800,  commenced  the  "  Connecticut  Evangelical  Magazine."  This 
too  he  originated,  and  in  a  great  measure  sustained  ;  though  he  had  the 
aid  of  many  influential  clergymen  in  diflerent  parts  of  the  State.  It  was 
continued  in  a  first  and  second  series,  during  a  period  of  fifteen  years. 
This  work  has  been  highly  prized,  not  only  for  the  amount  of  excellent 
doctrinal  and  practical  instruction  which  it  contains,  but  especially  for  its 
recoi'd  of  the  numerous  revivals  of  religion,  by  which  that  period  was  dis- 
tinguished. 

It  may  be  doubted  whether  he  ever  rendered  a  more  important  service  to 
the  church  or  to  the  country,  than  in  the  part  which  ho  took  in  establishing 
and  sustaining  the  Connecticut  Missionary  Society.  He  had  a  primary 
agency,  not  only  in  its  organization  in  1798,  but  in  the  direction  of  its  move- 
ments till  the  year  1806  ;  and  his  usefulness  in  this  department  is  to  bo 
estimated  by  the  vast  amount  of  spiritual  blessing  which  this  institution  has 
ever  since  been  diffusing  over  the  land. 

In  1801,  he  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the 
College  of  New  Jersey. 

His  domestic  life  had  its  full  share  of  bereavement  and  solitude.  He  was 
married  in  1777  to  the  eldest  daughter  of  Dr.  Solomon  Smith,  a  respectable 
apothecary  of  Hartford.  She  died,  leaving  two  children,  in  1784.  In  1787, 
he  was  married  to  Anna  M'Curdy  of  Lyme,  who  died  within  less  than  two 
years  after  her  marriage,  leaving  an  infant  son,  whom  he  named  John 
M^Curdy.  During  the  rest  of  his  life, — a  period  of  nearly  twenty-seven 
years,  he  lived  a  widower.  The  child  of  his  second  marriage,  after  having 
graduated  with  high  reputation  at  Yale  College,  in  1806,  and  entered  upon 
the  study  of  the  Law  under  Lieut.  Governor  Goodrich,  was  thrown  from  his 
horse,  in  an  attempt  to  t;ross  the  ferry  at  Hartford,  and  was  drowned. 

Some  months  previous  to  his  death,  Dr.  Strong  was  brought  by  a  severe 
illness  to  the  margin  of  the  grave.  IJut,  contrary  to  his  own  expectations 
and  those  of  his  friends,  he  recovered  strength  ere  long  to  resume  his 
accustomed  duties  ;  though,  from  that  time,  it  became  evident  to  all  that  his 
course  was  nearly  finished.  Beside  the  bodily  infirmities  that  were  cluster- 
ing upon  him,  there  was  a  tenderness  and  mellowness  of  Christian  feeling, 
and  an  entire  devotedness  to  the  interests  of  the  world  to  come,  that  seemed 
to  indicate  that  he  would  soon  have  his  summons  to  depart.  But  one  Sab- 
bath intervened  between  the  close  of  his  public  ministrations  and  his  death ; 
and  on  that  Sabbath,  both  his  discourses  had  direct  reference  to  the  scenes 
in  which  he  was  so  soon  to  mingle. 

The  illness  that  immediately  caused  his  death  was  brief,  but  painful.  His 
mind  remained  unclouded  to  the  last,  and  his  faith  clung  to  the  promises  of 
the  Gospel  with  an  unyielding  tenacity.  In  conversation  with  a  friend,  just 
before  his  departure,  concerning  the  darkness  that  hangs  over  the  future 
world,  he  remarked, — "  But  I  trust  I  am  going  where  God  is,  and  that  is 
all  I  desire."     He  died  on  the  25th  of  December,  1816,  in  the  sixty-ninth 


NATHAN  STRONG.  37 

year  of  his  age,  and  the  forty-third  of  his  ministry.  A  sermon  was  preached 
at  his  funeral  by  the  Ilev.  Dr.  Perkins  of  West  Hartford,  and  was  published. 
Besides  the  several  works  mentioned  above,  Dr.  Strong  published  the 
following:— A  Sermon  at  the  execution  of  Moses  Dunbar,  1777.  A  Sermon 
at  the  ordination  of  Joseph  Strong,  1778.  An  Election  Sermon,. 1790.  A 
Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Ichabod  L.  Skinner,*  1794.  A  Sermon  at  the 
execution  of  Richard  Doane,  1797.  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1797.  A 
Discourse  on  the  death  of  Washington,  1799.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of 
Mrs.  Sarah  Williams,  1800.  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1800.  A  Century 
Sermon,  1801.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Backus,  .D.  D., 
1804.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the  Rev.  James  Cogswell,  D.  D.,  1807. 
A  Sermon  at  the  Consecration  of  the  new  Brick  church  in  Hartford,  1807. 
A  Discourse  before  the  Hartford  Female  Beneficent  Society,  1809.  A 
Sermon  on  the  Mutability  of  human  life,  1811.  A  Sermon  on  the  use  of 
time,  1813.     A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the  Hon.  Chauncey  Goodrich,  1815. 

FROM  THE  REV.  THOMAS  'ROBBINS,  D.  D. 

Hartford,  December  16,  1847. 

My  dear  Sir:  Dr.  Strong  was,  for  many  years,  my  neighbour  and  intimate 
friend.  I  had  an  opportunity  of  observing  him  under  various  circumstances,  and 
in  different  relations;  and  there  is  perhaps  no  man  who  has  departed,  in  respect 
to  whose  character  I  have  a  more  definite  and  well  considered  opinion.  The 
reverence  which  I  bear  for  his  memory  renders  it  only  a  labour  of  love  for  me 
to  comply  with  your  request  by  furnishing  you  some  of  my  many  recollections 
concerning  him. 

As  a  man  of  intellect,  I  set  him  down  as  belonging  to  the  very  first  class.  He 
seemed  to  me  never  to  get  to  his  limit.  Judge  Daggett  has  lately  told  me  that  the 
late  Chief  Justice  jNIitchell,  who  was  his  Tutor  in  College,  pronounced  him  a  man 
of  the  greatest  original  powers  of  mind  he  ever  knew.  He  had  the  most  perfect 
command  of  all  his  faculties.  When  writing  on  a  most  critical,  profound,  or 
solemn  subject,  he  would  leave  it,  at  any  time,  for  business  or  relaxation,  and 
return  to  it,  and  take  up  the  train  of  thought  without  the  least  apparent  embar- 
rassment. He  wrote  with  great  rapidity,  and  usually  depended  on  his  first 
thoughts.  On  this  account,  most  of  his  printed  works  bear  marks  of  haste,  and 
are  no  doubt  less  perfect,  as  compositions,  than  they  Avould  have  been,  if  he  had 
subjected  them  to  a  careful  revision.  But  a  small  portion  of  his  work  entitled 
"Benevolence  and  Misery,"  was  written,  when  the  printing  began;  but  the 
manuscript  was  constantly  supplied,  as  it  was  called  for. 

He  was  a  great  economist  of  time.  He  was  habitually  an  early  riser;  and  all 
the  hours  that  could  be  spared  from  the  active  duties  of  his  profession  and  other 
necessary  engagements,  were  sacredly  devoted  to  study.  By  this  incessant  appli- 
cation, he  not  only  became  eminent  as  a  Divine,  but  was  possessed  of  extensive 
and  varied  erudition.  His  memory  was  at  once  minute  and  retentive,  in  an  extra- 
ordinary degree.  Such  was  his  original  power  of  investigation  that  it  seemed 
necessary  to  give  him  only  a  single  hint  on  a  subject,  to  his  working  it  out,  by  an 
independent  process,  in  all  its  various  ramifications.  And  for  nothing  perhaps 
was  he  more  distinguished  tlian  his  almost  intuitive  insight  into  the  human  charac- 
ter. It  was  this  particularlj^,  in  connection  with  his  sound  judgment,  that  gave 
him  an  influence,  which  to  many  appeared  wholly  unaccountable,  and  enabled  him 

*  Ichabod  Lord  Skinner  was  bom  in  Marlborough,  Conn.;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College 
in  1793;  was  ordained  as  colleague  pastor  with  the  Rev.  Nathan  Strong,  Senior,  at  Coventry, 
October  23,  1794;  was  dismissed  October  10,  1798;  went  into  civil  life;  spent  his  latter  year* 
at  Washington,  D.  C. ;  and  died  in  1852. 


38  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

to  realize  most  of  his  e.\'])cctations.  I  Mill  only  add,  in  respect  to  Lis  high  Intel 
lectual  character,  that  the  most  eminent  men  of  his  day,  and  tliose  who  had  the 
best  opportunity  of  judging  of  his  powers, — such  as  Judge  Trumbull,  Doctors 
Bellamy,  (ioodricli,  Smalley,  Edwards,  Dwight,  and  many  others,  fully  sustained 
the  representation  that  1  have  given  of  him. 

In  Tiieology,  as  on  every  other  subject,  he  would  call  no  man  master,  but  formed 
his  opinions  by  a  careful  study  of  God's  word.  Nevertheless,  he  did  not  think 
it  necessary  to  his  independence  that  he  should  needlessly  dissent  from  others; 
and  he  was  glad  to  concur  with  them  as  far  as  he  could.  He  was  not  fond  of 
oral  discussion;  being,  in  this  respect,  like  President  Edwards  the  elder,  but  quite 
the  opposite  of  President  Edwards  the  younger.  During  a  time  of  revival,  Dr. 
Edwards,  being  at  Hartford  Avith  Dr.  Strong,  said  to  him  with  much  emotion, — 
"  Why  do  tlie  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit  attend  your  preaching  so  much  more 
than  mine;  when  our  congregations  are  so  much  alike,  and  we  preach  the  same 
system  of  trutli  ?"  Said  Dr.  Strong, — "  The  reason  is  that  you  present  Gos^jel  truth 
as  a  proposition  to  be  proved,  and  go  on  and  prove  it;  whereas /endeavour  to 
exhibit  it  as  something  already  admitted,  and  to  impress  it  upon  the  heart  and 
conscience."  I  should  think  that  the  most  striking  peculiarity  of  his  preaching 
consisted  in  direct,  concise,  and  effective  statements  of  the  doctrines  and  precepts 
of  the  Gospel. 

He  was  eminently  devoted  to  the  interests  of  his  flock.  In  seasons  of  revival 
cspeciallj^  he  laboured  with  the  utmost  fervour  and  assiduity.  His  house  was 
always  open  for  religious  meetings,  and  his  study  always  accessible  to  serious 
inquirers.  It  was  not  uncommon  for  him,  at  these  seasons,  to  preach  four  or  five 
times  a  week;  and  there  is  little  doubt  that,  during  the  last  four  j'ears  of  his  life, 
he  preached  a  greater  number  of  sermons  than  any  other  settled  minister  in  the 
State.  When  the  last  revival  under  his  ministry  commenced,  and  he  became  fully 
satisfied  that  the  Holy  Spirit  was  in  the  midst  of  his  congregation,  his  mind  was 
so  much  agitated  with  alternate  fears  and  hopes  for  a  fortnight,  that  he  did  not, — 
as  he  stated  to  a  friend,  have  an  hour  of  uninterrupted  sleep  at  a  time. 

Dr.  Strong  exerted  a  comnianding  influence  in  a  deliberative  body.  He  was 
accustomed  to  make  himself  thoroughly  acquainted  with  every  difficult  question 
that  came  up,  and  it  was  seldom  that  an  oi)inion  contrary  to  his  own  prevailed. 
He  would  fasten  at  once  on  the  main  points  of  a  question,  however  involved,  and 
by  a  few  sentences  would  relieve  it  from  all  difficulty,  and  throw  it  into  the  light 
of  noonday. 

With  all  his  constitutional  cheerfulness,  approaching, — it  must  be  acknowledged, 
too  near  to  levity,  he  had  still  a  deeply  spiritual  mind.  I  remember  to  have  been 
present  on  one  occasion,  when  a  neighbouring  minister  put  to  him  the  question, — 
"  Are  you  ready  to  go  yet  ?"  and  he  replied, — "  Yes,  to-morrow,  if  God  pleases;" 
but,  after  a  brief  pause,  he  added, — "if  God  will  do  with  me  as  He  docs  some- 
times, I  am  ready."  In  seasons  of  revival  he  seemed  desirous  to  keep  himself 
out  of  view  as  much  as  possible,  that  God  might  be  all  in  all.  In  times  of  trouble, 
he  manifested  a  truly  submissive  spirit;  and  appeared  chiefly  concerned  that  his 
alllictions  might  make  him  a  better  Christian  and  a  more  devoted  minister.  One 
of  the  greatest  trials  of  his  life  was  the  loss  of  his  second  son,  who  was  droAvned 
in  Connecticut  river.  Various  circumstances  con.<!j)ired  to  give  to  that  affliction  an 
unwonted  sting.  But  he  conducted  in  a  most  l)ecoining  manner,  fixing  his  mind 
firmly  on  the  appointment  of  God.  He  refused  to  be  informed  of  the  particular 
circumstances  of  the  event.  But  I  suppose  he  never  crossed  Connecticut  river 
after  this  occurrence.  Several  years  after,  he  inquired  of  me  about  the  bridge  and 
causeAvay,  in  a  time  of  high  Avater,  and  said  he  had  never  seen  them.  The  bridge 
AA'as  built  shortly  after  his  .son's  death. 

Hoping  that  the  above  reminiscences  may  avail  to  your  purpose,  I  am  as  ever, 
sincerely  yours, 

THOMAS  ROBBINS. 


NATHAN  STRONG.  39 

FROM  THE  REV.  DANIEL  WALDO. 

Geddes,  November  7,  1851. 

My  dear  Sir:  Dr.  Strong  was  so  remarkable  a  man,  and  his  memory  is  still  so 
fresh,  that  you  can  hardly  need  any  of  my  recollections  concerning  him;  and  yet, 
since  you  request  it,  I  am  willing  to  write  out  for  you  what  most  readily  occurs  to 
me.  I  knew  him  first  at  Hartford,  when  I  was  preaching  as  a  candidate  in  the 
year  1790.  Soon  after  that,  I  became  a  member  of  the  same  Association  of  minis- 
ters with  him,  and  our  relations  were  somewhat  intimate  from  that  time  till 
his  death. 

The  first  thing  that  would  impress  you  on  being  brought  into  Dr.  Strong's  pre- 
sence, was  that  he  was  intellectually  an  extraordinary  man.  Such  a  counten- 
ance and  such  an  eye  as  he  had,  you  would  say,  could  never  be  associated  with 
mental  inferiority  or  mediocritj^  And  when  he  spoke,  your  first  impression  would 
be  confirmed — no  matter  what  might  be  the  subject,  his  words  were  full  of  perti- 
nence and  power.  He  could  wield  a  sledge  hammer,  and  knock  a  man  down  at  a 
blow;  or  he  could  use  a  surgeon's  knife  so  delicately  and  skilfully,  that  it  would 
do  fearful  work,  before  the  subject  on  which  it  was  operating  had  begun  to 
suspect  what  was  going  forward.  His  propensity  for  fun  was  so  inveterate 
that  he  often  did  not  control  it,  even  when  circumstances  seemed  actually  to 
forbid  its  indulgence.  Those  who  were  not  afraid  of  the  tongues  of  other  men, 
usually  counted  the  cost  before  bringing  themselves  very  closely  in  contact  with 
his.  David  Daggett  was  attending  Court,  or  the  Legislature,  at  Hartford,  and 
one  Saturday  afternoon,  on  going  into  Hudson  &  Goodwin's  book-store,  found  Dr. 
Strong  there;  and  he  jocosely  said  to  him — "  Well,  Doctor,  I  think  I  shall  go  over 
to  East  Hartford  and  hear  Mr.  Yates  to-morrow — I  do  not  think  we  can  expect 
much  from  you,  from  seeing  you  away  from  your  study  Saturday  afternoon." 
"That's  right,"  said  Dr.  Strong,  "I  advise  you  to  go,  Sir;  for  I  am  going  to 
preach  to  Christians  to-morrow."  Col.  Dyer  of  Windham,  who  had  served  as 
Judge  for  a  number  of  years,  had  been  dropped  from  his  office  by  the  Legislature. 
He  happened  to  be  at  Hartford  at  the  next  session  of  the  Court,  and  was  standing 
in  the  lobby  with  several  others,  who  had  been  similarly  treated,  as  Dr.  Strong 
came  out,  after  having  prayed  at  the  opening  of  the  Court.  Said  Judge  Dyer, 
''Why  don't  you  pray  for  us  too?"  "I  don't  pray  for  the  dead,"  said  Dr. 
Strong.  He  was  unusually  negligent  in  respect  to  his  personal  appearance, 
and  certainly  was  not  the  most  refined  in  all  his  habits.  Adverting  once,  in  con- 
versation with  one  of  his  neighbours,  to  this  feature  of  his  character,  he  said  to 
him — "  What  would  people  be  likely  to  think  of  me,  who  should  judge  me  only 
by  my  appearance  .'"  "  They  would  think,"  answered  the  neighbour,  "  that  you 
had  come  into  town  with  a  drove  of  horses." 

You  can  scared j-  imagine  a  greater  contrast  than  Dr.  Strong's  appearance  present- 
ed in  the  pulpit  and  out  of  it.  The  moment  he  crossed  the  threshold  of  the  Sanc- 
tuary, he  became  as  solemn  as  eternitj^  I  never  heard  of  his  uttering  a  word  in  the 
pulpit,  that  was  in  the  least  inconsistent  with  his  character  as  a  minister,  or  with 
the  decorum  that  belongs  to  the  place.  His  sermons  were  short,  but  clear,  strong, 
and  pithy.  Not  a  few  of  his  thoughts  were  strikingly  original.  His  manner  was 
aarnest  and  deeply  impressive;  his  countenance  spoke  as  well  as  his  lips;  but  I 
think  he  rarely,  if  ever,  moved  a  hand.  He  had  great  facility  at  extemporizing; 
and  I  have  heard  him  say  that  he  used  sometimes,  in  order  to  save  appearances 
with  his  people,  to  lay  one  sermon  before  him  and  turn  over  the  leaves,  while  he 
was  preaching  another  that  he  had  not  written.  When  he  actually  read  his  manu- 
script, it  was  with  so  much  freedom  that  it  would  scarcely  have  disturbed  the  most 
scrupulous  objector  to  the  use  of  notes.  His  sermons,  like  every  thing  that  he 
wrote,  were  in  an  insufferably  bad  hand;  and  I  have  been  told  that,  instead  of 
being  able  to  help  the  printer  make  out  his  manuscript,  he  was  actually  obliged 
sometimes  to  call  in  the  printer's  aid  to  enable  him  to  decipher  it  himself. 


4Q  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Dr.  Strong  was  of  a  remarkably  dark  complexion.  On  a  certain  occasion, 
Sampson  Occum,  the  celebrated  Indian  jireacher,  had  agreed  to  preach  for  Dr. 
Edwards  at  New  Haven,  but  failed  to  fullil  the  appointment.  Dr.  Strong,  being 
at  hand,  was  put  in  requisition;  and,  however  the  preachers  might  have  differed  in 
other  respects,  they  were  not  strikingly  different  in  the  hue  of  their  foces.  An 
eccentric  fellow  who  wished  to  make  fun  at  tlic  Doctor's  expense,  took  his  seat  at 
the  door  of  the  church,  and  kept  saying  audibly  to  the  passers  by,  as  if  they  were 
really  listening  to  Occum, — "  See  how  the  black  dog  lays  it  down." 

You  would  have  supposed  that  Dr.  Strong's  j^assion  for  the  humorous  and 
jocose  would  have  interfered  materially  with  his  usefulness  as  a  minister.  So  no 
doubt  it  did;  and  yot, — owing  to  the  great  amount  of  counteracting  influence, — 
not  so  much  as  might  have  been  expected.  In  his  later  years  particularly,  though 
his  wit  never  left  him,  it  was  more  chastened  and  restrained,  while  the  general 
habit  of  his  mind  evidently  became  more  spiritual  and  solemn.  Few  men  in  New 
England  had,  during  the  period  in  which  he  lived,  so  much  influence  as  he.  Not 
a  few  feared  his  sarcasms;  those  who  knew  him  best,  appreciated  most  highly  his 
virtues;  while  the  whole  comnmnity  awarded  to  him  the  honour  of  being  one  of  the 
noblest  specimens  of  human  intellect. 

Yours  faithfully, 

DANIEL  WALDO. 

FROM  MRS.  L.  H.  SISOURNEY. 

Haktford,  November  22,  1848. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  have  had  pleasure  in  recalling,  at  your  request,  a  few  remini- 
scences of  that  distinguished  and  venerable  man,  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Nathan  Strong. 
I  first  saw  him  while  attending  school  in  Hartford,  in  my  early  years.  The 
acquaintance  was  then  restricted  to  hearing  him  from  the  pulpit  on  Sundays,  and 
occasionally  in  the  more  familiar  services  in  his  conference  room,  during  the  week. 
My  judgment,  at  that  period,  cannot  be  supposed  to  have  been  very  critical,  but 
coincided  with  the  impression  common  to  all  who  listened  attentively, — deep  admi- 
ration of  the  force  and  simplicity  of  his  manner,  the  conciseness  and  iiuency  of  his 
style.  He  had  the  abilitj^  of  sustaining  a  great  weight  of  labour,  without  appa- 
rent fatigue.  He  was  not  often  relieved  by  exchanges  on  Sunday,  and  was  in  the 
habit  of  preaching  twice  on  that  day,  and  again  in  the  evening  at  his  Conference 
room,  as  well  as  on  the  evenings  of  Tuesday,  Thursday,  and  Saturday,  during  the 
week.  The  sermons  at  the  latter  place  were  extemporaneous,  and  more  eloquent 
and  modified  by  feeling  than  his  studied  discourses. 

When  afterwards  engaged  as  an  instructress  of  young  ladies  in  the  same  city, 
I  was  favoured  with  somewhat  more  of  personal  acquaintance.  This,  however, 
was  but  slight,  as  he  never  visited,  except  when  his  ministerial  services  were  defi- 
nitely required;  and  his  own  time  was  held  too  valuable  by  his  people  to  be  broken 
in  upon,  for  the  common  uses  of  society. 

On  account  of  nearness  of  sight,  or  dimness,  which  might  have  been  the  effect 
of  advanced  years,  he  was  usually  attended,  at  his  evening  lectures,  by  a  boy 
carrying  a  lantern.  I  remember  a  few  occasions  when  I  was  invited  to  "walk 
home  by  his  light," — my  residence  being  near  his  own,  at  the  hospitable  mansion 
of  the  late  Madam  Wadsworth,  where  now  stands  the  "  Wadsworth  Athenaeum." 
These  attentions  from  so  revered  a  man  were  prized  as  tlicy  ought  to  have  been,  and 
but  for  them  I  never  could  have  known  his  remarkable  powers  of  conversation. 
He  seemed  pleased  to  unbend  his  mind  by  narrative  or  varied  remark,  showing  the 
fulness  of  his  resources  and  his  knowledge  of  human  nature.  As  his  only  brother, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Strong  of  Norwich,  had  been  my  neighbour  and  pastor  from 
infancy,  there  were  many  inquiries  flowing  from  these  circumstances,  that  relieved 
the  embarrassment  of  a  young  stranger  in  the  presence  of  one  so  distinguished. 
His  maxims  seemed  to  me  worthy  to  be  written  in  letters  of  gold,  yet  some- 


NATHAN  STRONG.  41 

times  the  flow  of  his  humour,  a  flash  of  his  native  uncontrollable  wit,  would 
burst  forth,  until  I  lost  in  it,  and  not  without  regret,  some  portion  of  the  impres- 
sions which  the  solemnity  of  the  sermon,  so  recently  from  his  lips,  had  created. 

In  his  last  sickness,  which  was  not  long,  I  once  saw  him.  He  was  pallid  and 
exhausted,  but  his  smile  was  sweeter  than  any  I  had  seen  him  wear  in  health. 
Faith  in  him  seemed  almost  changed  to  sight.  "  Death,"  he  said,  "  is  to  me  but 
as  going  into  the  next  room;  and  to  that  next  room  most  of  my  friends  have 
already  gone, — many  more  than  are  here  among  the  living." 

I  would,  my  dear  Sir,  that  my  recollections  of  that  great  and  good  man  were 
more  numerous  and  worthy  of  your  acceptance;  but  such  as  they  are  it  gives  me 
great  pleasure  to  contribute  them  in  aid  of  an  object  so  worthy  as  your  request 
contemplates.  Yours  respectfully, 

L.  H.  SIGOURNEY. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Strong  of  Norwich  was  a  younger  brother  of  Dr. 
Nathan  Strong.  He  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1772  ;  was  settled 
at  Norwich,  as  a  colleague  with  Dr.  Lord,  March  18,  1778;  was  married^ 
soon  after  his  ordination,  to  Mary,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Jabez  Huntington; 
received  the  Rev.  Cornelius  B.  Everest  as  a  colleague  in  1829 ;  and  died 
on  the  18th  of  December,  1834,  aged  eighty-one, — in  the  fifty-seventh  year 
of  his  ministry.  He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the 
College  of  New  Jersey  in  1807  ;  and  was  a  member  of  the  Corporation  of 
Yale  College  from  1808  till  1826.  He  published  a  Sermon  at  the  funeral 
of  Governor  Huntington,  1796  ;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Washington, 
1799;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Joshua  Lathrop,  1808  ;  a  Sermon  at 
the  funeral  of  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Murdock,*  1813;  a  Sermon  at  the  funeral 
of  the  Rev.  Asahcl  Hooker,  1813.  Miss  Caulkins  in  her  History  of  Nor- 
wich, says  of  him, — "  He  was  distinguished  for  the  benevolence  of  his 
disposition,  and  the  fervency  and  solemnity  of  his  prayers.  In  social 
intercourse  he  exhibited  the  manners  of  the  gentleman,  and  the  character 
of  the  Christian."  I  had  the  pleasxire  of  visiting  Dr.  Strong  at  his  own 
bouse  in  1824,  and  was  2;reatly  impressed  by  his  bland  and  winning  manner, 
and  the  rich  stores  of  information  which  he  seemed  to  possess,  illustrative  of 
the  olden  time,  lie  was  a  large  and  well  formed  person,  and  had  a  more 
than  commonly  dignified  expression  of  countenance. 

*  Jonathan  Murdock  was  a  son  of  the  Hon.  Judge  Murdock,  and  was  born  at  or  near  Say- 
brook,  Conn.;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  17(56;  was  settled  for  a  number  of  years  a« 
pastor  of  the  church  in  Rye,  N.  Y. ;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Bozrah,  Conn.,  Octo- 
ber 12,  1786;  and  died  January  16,  1813,  in  his  sixty-seventh  year. 

Vol.   II.  G 


42  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

JONATHAN  FRENCH  * 

1772—1809. 

Jonathan  French,  the  son  of  Moses  and  Esther  French,  was  born  at 
Braintree,  Mass.,  January  30,  1740.  His  father  was  a  farmer;  and  until 
he  (the  son)  was  seventeen  years  old,  he  remained  at  home  labouring  on  the 
farm.  At  that  period  (March,  1757)  he  enlisted  as  a  soldier  in  the  army 
employed  against  the  French  and  Indians,  and  repaired  to  Fort  Edward. 
After  a  few  months  he  took  the  small  pox,  and  then  the  fever  and  ague, 
which  so  far  disabled  him  for  active  service  that  he  obtained  a  discharge 
and  returned  home. 

Not  long  after  his  return,  his  health  was  so  far  restored  that  he  was  able 
to  take  his  place  again  in  the  army,  and  he  was  now  stationed  at  Castle 
William  in  the  capacity  of  a  Sergeant.  During  his  residence  here,  his  life 
was  twice  in  imminent  jeopardy ;  once,  from  an  Indian,  who  attempted  to 
kill  him,  in  consequence  of  his  having  refused  to  give  him  rum,  when  he 
was  already  intoxicated ;  and  once,  from  an  attempt  to  confine  an  Indian 
prisoner,  who  had  succeeded  in  making  his  escape.  Hero  also  he  was 
honoured  with  the  acquaintance  of  many  literary  and  other  respectable 
characters  from  Boston  and  its  vicinity ;  and  he  made  good  use  of  the  advan- 
tages thereby  secured  to  him.  He  had  a  natural  fondness  for  mathematical 
studies ;  but  his  attention  was  now  directed  chiefly  to  medicine  and  surgery, 
with  the  expectation  of  making  this  his  profession  for  life.  So  rapid  was 
his  progress  in  this  department,  that  several  eminent  physicians  of  his 
acquaintance  expressed  the  most  confident  conviction  of  his  success,  and 
very  decidedly  encouraged  him  to  carry  out  his  purpose ;  but.  subsequently 
to  this,  in  consequence  chiefly  of  the  profi"ered  aid  of  some  of  his  friends,  he 
found  reason  to  change  his  mind,  and  resolved  on  obtaining  a  collegiate 
education.  The  Chaplains  at  the  Castle  assisted  him  in  his  preparatory 
studies,  and  several  other  gentlemen,  particularly  a  son  of  Governor  Bernard, 
furnished  him  with  the  necessary  books.  He  remained  at  the  Castle  till  he 
was  ready  to  enter  College.  On  the  last  day  of  his  service  at  the  garrison, 
(17G7,)  he  gave  up  his  sword  to  his  successor  in  token  of  surrendering  his 
commission,  repaired  to  Harvard  College,  and  in  the  evening  of  the  same 
day,  rung  the  bell  as  Butler's  freshman. 

Mr.  French  was  considerably  advanced  in  years  when  he  entered  College, 
and  through  his  whole  course  enjoyed,  in  an  uncommon  degree,  the  confi- 
dence and  good  will  of  both  his  instructors  and  fellow  students.  He  was 
distinguished  for  diligence  in  study,  for  punctuality  in  the  discharge  of  his 
various  duties,  and  for  a  correct  and  manly  deportment ;  and  he  was  never, 
in  a  single  in:>tance,  subjected  either  to  fine  or  censure,  during  his  whole 
College  life- 
He  was  graduated  in  1771,  but  he  still  remained  at  Cambridge,  devoting 
himself  to  the  study  of  Theology  and  residing  in  the  family  of  the  widow  of 
the  then  late  President  Holyoke.  It  had  been  his  purpose  to  spend  his  life 
as  a  missionary  among  the  Indians ;  but,  after  he  was  licensed  to  preach, 
there  were  influences  brought  to  bear  upon  him,  which  led  him  to  change  his 

•  Christian's  Magazine,  III. — Alden's  Epitaphs,  II. 


JONATHAN  FRENCH.  43 

purpose.  He  soon  accepted  an  invitation  from  the  South  parish  of  Andover, 
to  preach  as  a  candidate  in  the  pulpit  then  recently  rendered  vacant  by  the 
death  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Phillips.  After  preaching  during  the  usual  period 
of  probation,  he  was  unanimously  invited  to  settle  in  the  ministry,  and  was 
ordained  September  22,  1772. 

Here  Mr.  French  continued  in  the  laborious  and  faithful  discharge  of  his 
duties  during  the  rest  of  his  life.  He  died  suddenly  of  a  paralytic  affection, 
July  28,  1809,  in  the  seventieth  year  of  his  age,  and  thirty-seventh  of  his 
ministry.  Dr.  GriiEn,  then  Professor  at  Andover,  prayed  with  him  a  short 
time  before  his  departure,  for  which  he  expressed  his  thanks,  not  without 
great  diificulty  of  utterance,  and  then  gently  passed  awa}'.  The  Ptev.  Mr. 
Stone  of  Reading  preached  his  funeral  sei'uion  from  John  XIV.  28. 

Mr.  French  was  married,  August  26,  1773,  to  Abigail,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Benjamin  Richards  of  Weymouth,  Mass.  She  died  August,  1821,  aged 
seventy-nine.  His  children  were  Abigail,  born  May  29,  1776, — wife  of 
the  Rev.  Samuel  Stearns  of  Bedford ;  Jonathan,  born  16th  of  August,  1778, 
graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1798,  and  settled  in  the  ministry  at  North- 
Hampton,  N.  H. ;  and  MarT/  Holyoke,  born  August,  1781,  wife  of  the  Rev. 
Ebenezer  P.  Sperry  of  Wenham. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Mr.  French's  publications : — A  Sermon  against 
Extortion,  1777.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Daniel  Oliver,*  1787. 
A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Abiel  Abbot,  1795.  A  Sermon  at  the  Gen- 
eral Election,  1796.  A  Sermon  at  the  Anniversary  Thanksgiving,  1798. 
A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  James  Kendall,  18U0.  A  Sermon  at  the 
ordination  of  his  son,  1801.  An  Evening  Lecture  at  Portsmouth,  1805. 
A  Charge  at  the  ordination  of  Professor  Pearson,  1808. 

FRO.U  THE  REV.  MICAH  STONE. 

Beookfield,  Mass.,  May  28,  1852. 

My  dear  Sir :  Notwithstanding  I  passed  two  pleasant  years  as  a  boarder  in  the 
Rev.  Mr.  French's  family,  and  was  not  unfrequently  a  visitant  at  his  house,  yet 
it  was  in  early  life,  when  I  was  but  poorly  qualified  to  make  discriminating  obser- 
vations in  respect  to  either  Christian  or  ministerial  character.  But  my  recollec- 
tions of  him,  since  you  request  them,  I  do  not  feel  willing  to  withhold;  and  yet 
you  will  bear  in  mind  that  the  task  which  you  have  prescribed  for  me  carries  me 
back  nearly  sixty  years. 

Mr.  French  was  i-ather  short  in  stature,  and  inclined  to  be  corpulent;  and,  as 
might  be  expected,  was  not  remarkable  for  bodily  activity.  In  his  natural  dispo- 
sition he  was  cheerful  and  social,  and  in  his  manners  easy  and  familiar.  He  was 
uncommonly  accessible  and  unceremonious;  was  much  at  home  amongst  the  memo- 
rabilia of  the  past;  had  much  interesting  and  useful  anecdote  at  his  command;  and 
conversed  intelligently  and  agreeably  upon  tlie  passing  events  and  ordinary  topics 
of  the  da3'.  There  was  so  much  of  friendliness  and  kindness  expressed  in  his 
manner,  that  those  with  whom  he  conversed  were  quite  sure  to  feel  altogether  at 
their  ease. ,  Though  he  possessed  a  full  share  of  sensitiveness,  he  generally  kept 
his  feeUngs  under  good  control;  and  if,  at  any  time,  they  became  suddenly  too 
mach  excited,  he  would  not  unfrequently  retire  into  liis  study  and  remain  until 
he  had  regained  full  self-possession. 

*  Daniel  Oliver  was  born  in  Boston  about  the  year  1754;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth 
College  in  1 785  ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Second  church  in  Beverly,  October  3,  1 787 ;  resigned 
his  charge  in  August,  1797,  after  a  controversy  of  several  years  in  regard  to  the  payment  of  his 
salary;  and  died  at  lloxbury,  September  14,  1840,  in  the  eighty-ninth  year  of  his  age. 


44  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

In  his  family  he  maintained  a  mild  and  decisive  sway;  and,  with  his  estimable 
and  truly  excellent  wife,  afforded  a  bright  example  of  Christian  piety  and  order; 
of  stern  rebuke  to  folly  and  vice,  and  of  steady  encouragement  to  correct  deport- 
ment. His  house  was  a  seat  of  hospitality.  To  every  brother  in  the  ministry  and 
to  a  large  circle  of  acquaintances,  his  doors  were  always  open,  and  every  one  who 
came  met  with  a  cordial  welcome.  His  hospitality  kept  him  even  upon  the  look- 
out for  visitors;  and  many  a  nice  dinner  have  1  seen  set  aside  for  a  friend  who 
might  chance  to  call  after  the  regular  dining  liour  was  past. 

In  respect  to  the  theological  views  of  Mr.  French,  I  have  this  persuasion — that 
they  were  strictly  Calvinistic, — more  so  than  those  of  the  Association  of  ministers 
generally  with  which  he  was  connected;  yet  there  was  always  maintained  a 
fraternal  harmony  and  interchange  of  ministerial  acts.  In  common  with  most  of 
his  brethren  of  the  Association,  he  was  opposed  toHopkinsianism,  and  particularly 
to  the  dogma  that  Christian  submission  supposes  that  one  should  be  willing  to 
suffer  eternal  misery  for  the  glory  of  God.  I  do  not  apprehend,  however,  that  on 
this  or  any  other  abstruse  point,  he  entered  much,  if  at  all,  into  metaphysical 
speculations.  He  drew  his  conclusions  from  what  he  believed  to  be  the  dictates 
of  common  sense,  from  the  plain  implications  of  experience,  and  the  simple  word 
of  God.  He  was  much  less  a  fiibricator  or  a  lover  of  theories  than  an  investigator 
of  Bible  doctrines,  and  friend  of  the  old  fashioned  orthodoxy  as  taught  in  the 
Assembly's  Catechism. 

Mr.  French  was  characterized  by  substantial  good  sense,  rather  than  by  any 
brilliant  or  showy  qualities.  He  was  a  careful  observer  of  men  and  things,  and 
knew  well  how  to  secure  and  retain  the  confidence  and  good  will  of  his  fellow  men, 
especially  of  his  own  charge,  Avithout  in  the  least  compromitting  any  of  his  obli- 
gations. He  occupied  a  conspicuous  and  important  sphere  of  ministerial  service 
Avith  general  approbation  and  esteem.  As  a  preacher,  he  maintained  a  highl}' 
respectable  rank.  His  preaching,  according  to  my  present  impression,  was 
rather  practical  than  doctrinal;  for,  though  he  cordially  received  the  Calvinistic 
doctrines,  he  very  rarely  went  into  a  particular  exposition  of  them, — much  less 
attempted  any  thing  like  a  formal  defence.  He  dwelt  upon  the  principles  and 
rules  of  Christian  duty;  but  never,  so  far  as  I  knoAV,  introduced  any  thing  like 
philosophical  disquisition.  His  appearance  in  the  jjnlpit  was  always  dignified 
and  solemn,  and  quite  in  harmony  with  the  inspired  declaration  inscribed  on  the 
wall  of  the  sanctuary  above  him — "Holiness  becometh  the  House  of  God  forever." 
His  manner  of  delivery  was  exceedingly  deliberate, — too  much  so  for  the  natural 
current  of  men's  thoughts.  It  was  a  habit  into  which  he  fell,  from  his  efforts  to 
avoid  the  opposite  extreme.  He  told  me  that,  in  the  early  part  of  his  ministry, 
he  was  inclined  to  a  very  rapid  utterance;  and  that,  in  order  to  acquire  greater 
moderation,  he  used  occasionally  to  write  upon  the  top  of  some  pages  of  his  manu- 
script— "a  little  slower."  He  possessed  excellent  qualities  as  a  pastor;  and  if 
he  did  not  captivate  his  hearers  by  any  remarkable  exhibition  of  eloquence,  he 
secured  their  favourable  regards  by  his  wisdom,  benevolence,  and  urbanity.  He 
had,  on  the  whole,  a  remarkably  peaceful  and  highly  favoured  ministry. 
Believe  me  truly  your  friend  and  brother, 

MIC  AH  STONE. 

FROM  THE  HON.  JOSIAH  QUINCT,  L.  L.  D., 

PRESIDENT    OF    HAEVARD    COLLEGE. 

QuiNCT.  October  22,  1855 

My  dear  Sir:  Your  letter  of  the   18th  requires  no  apology.     The  memory  of 

the  Rev.  Jonathan  French  is  very  precious  to  me.     The  few  lights  I  can  throw  on 

his  character  it  will  give  me  pleasure  to  communicate  to  any  one  who  takes  an 

interest  in  a  knowledge  of,  or  in  the  making  more  generally  known,  his  virtues. 


JONATHAN    FRENCH.  45 

In  early  life,  his  relation  to  me  was  only  less  than  parental,  and  the  excellencies  of 
his  character  made  such  an  impression  on  my  heart,  that  its  chords,  though  arid 
and  unvibratory  at  an  age  approximating  eighty-four,  never  cease  to  give  forth,  at 
his  name,  grateful  reminiscences.  My  only  regret  is  that,  in  doing  justice  to  his 
memory,  I  am  compelled  to  speak  much  of  myself.  For  all  my  impressions  con- 
cerning him  were  results  of  acts  of  kindness  of  which  I  was  the  object  Personal 
experience  and  observation  are  the  sources  of  all  that  I  know  of  him. 

1  became  a  member  of  his  fomily  in  April  or  May,  1778,  having  then  just 
entered  my  seventh  year,  at  an  age  much  better  suited  to  the  nursery  than  the 
Academy.  That,  at  Andover,  was  then  a  new  institution,  and  its  success  was 
deemed  somewhat  of  an  experiment.  It  was  desirable  to  give  it  an  early  impetus. 
My  maternal  grandfather  was  one  of  its  founders;  and  my  mother,  a  widow, 
yielded  to  his  wishes,  being  taught  to  believe  that  it  was  the  place  of  all  others 
best  suited  to  give  a  sound,  thorough  education  to  her  only  child.  A  main  induce- 
ment with  her  to  submit  to  the  privation  occasioned  by  this  separation,  was 
the  well-known  paternal  character  of  Jonathan  French.  Kind,  gentle,  watchful, 
assiduous,  I  realized  everything  in  him  and  in  his  amiable  wife,  which  my  mother 
had  anticipated.  The  discipline  of  the  Academy  was  strict.  The  Preceptor, 
more  considerate  of  the  conduct  than  of  the  age  of  his  pupils,  was  a  convert  to 
the  fashionable  theory  of  the  period,  that  knowledge  was  to  be  driven  into  the 
head  wedge-wise.  Child  as  I  was,  my  mind  was  abroad  with  my  bats  and  my 
marbles.  It  delighted  in  the  play  of  the  imagination.  The  abstract  and  the 
abstruse  were  my  utter  detestation.  The  consequences  were,  that  I  often  came 
home  to  Mr.  French  in  tears,  having  been  either  censured  or  punished.  I  found 
in  his  bosom  a  never-failing  place  of  rest  for  my  sorrows  and  sufterings.  He 
soothed,  supported,  and  encouraged  me.  I  owe  to  his  goodness  much  that  I 
attained,  and  most  that  I  enjoyed,  during  the  three  or  four  first  years  of  my 
residence  in  his  family. 

In  the  year  1780,  I  wa.?  seized  with  the  scarlet  fever.  The  symptoms  were 
dangerous.  Mr.  French  took  me,  at  once,  into  his  own  bed-room,  made  up  a 
little  cot  at  his  side,  and  T  slept  in  the  same  room  with  him  and  his  wife,  until  my 
recovery  was  complete.  He  loved  children,  and  was  beloved  b)'  them  in  return. 
He  would  take  me  occasionall}^  to  walk  with  him.  In  the  evening  he  would  give 
me  a  les.son  concerning  the  stars, — their  names  and  position.  In  the  day  time  he 
availed  himself  of  the  circumstances  or  the  incidents  of  the  time  to  impart  use- 
ful thoughts  or  instruction.  His  manners  and  language  to  the  young  were  of  the 
most  winning  and  appropriate  kind;  nothing  studied,  nothing  forced  or  far- 
fetched. His  conversation  was  the  natural  out-welling  of  a  good  and  affectionate 
heart,  which  took  delight  in  the  utterance  of  its  own  goodness.  His  acquaintance 
with  the  human  heart  and  its  nature  was  general  and  deep.  He  had,  in  his 
youth,  been  a  soldier  in  the  Colonial  service;  had  risen  by  merit  to  the  rank  of  a 
Sergeant,  and  being  stationed  at  Castle  William,  in  the  harbour  of  Boston,  and 
detailed  to  the  charge  of  the  daily  boat,  which  passed  between  the  island  and  the 
town,  he  availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  the  leisure  of  his  service  per'^iitted, 
to  study  the  classics  and  prepare  for  College,  while  rowed  backwards  and  for- 
wards by  tlie  crew  under  his  command.  In  this  classical  preparation,  he  had  the 
aid  and  encouragement  of  several  of  the  Boston  clergy.  By  such  efforts,  he  was 
enabled  to  enter  the  class,  which  graduated  in  1771,  at  a  period  of  life  which 
could  not,  I  think,  be  less  than  his  twenty-fifth  year.  But  of  this  fact  I  have  no 
data.  At  College  he  became  the  class-mate  and  the  acquaintance  of  Samuel  PhiUips, 
Jr.,  the  stability  of  whose  character  immediatelj^  developed  itself;  whose  deep 
religious  sentiment,  active  virtues,  and  unwearied  spirit  of  enterprise,  at  once 
took  the  lead  in  all  the  afi'airs  of  Andover,  social,  moral,  political,  and  religious, 
so  that  he  scarcely  reached  manhood  when  his  weight  of  character  became  univer 
eally  felt  in  that  vicinity,   and  his  influence  became  without  control.     Under  his 


4G  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

auspices,  Mr.  French  was  introduced  to  the  pastoral  care  of  the  South  Parish  of 
that  town,  as  successor  to  Samuel  Phillips,  the  grandfather  of  his  patron. 
As  a  pastor  he  was 

Indeed,  *'  to  all  the  country  dear; 

And  passing  rich  with  Forty  Pounds  a  year." 

My  residence  in  Mr.  French's  family  continued  for  eight  years,  until  the  mid- 
dle of  178G,  including  about  the  last  five  years  of  the  Revolutionary  war,  and 
the  consequent  embarrassed  state  of  the  country  preceding  and  producing  the 
troubles  connected  with  Shays'  insurrection.  In  these  halcyon  days  of  table 
luxuriance,  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  the  restrictions  in  point  of  food,  and  the 
few  comforts  which,  at  that  period,  we  were  enabled  to  command.  Frugality  was 
the  necessity  of  the  time  and  the  law  of  his  household.  The  only  bread  we  tasted 
was  Indian,  or  Rye,  or  a  mixture  of  both.  Mr.  French,  on  the  Sabbath,  had  the 
special  privilege  of  white,  or  flour  bread,  because,  as  he  said,  the  Rye  or  Indian 
gave  him  the  heart-burn.  As  he  took  on  that  day  no  other  dinner,  he  justified 
himself  in  indulging  in  that  enviable  luxury.  Chocolate  was  the  breakfast — our 
dinners,  pork  and  beef,  with  a  plentiful  allowance  of  cabbage  and  all  the  usual 
vegetables  farmers  cultivate.  In  the  winter,  frozen  cod  came  along  from  the  sea- 
coast,  which,  after  careful  boiling,  made  a  table,  of  which  an  Alderman,  if  there 
had  been  any  in  that  day,  might  have  boasted.  Bohea,  a  tea  to  modern  luxury 
almost  unknown,  was  our  table  resort,  with  a  qualification  of  milk  at  supper 
time. 

Besides  the  necessary  number  of  silver  spoons,  Mr.  French's  plate  establish- 
ment consisted  of  a  single  silver  tankard,  the  ornament  of  his  table  and  sideboard. 
This  had  been  presented  to  him  by  the  widow  of  President  Holyoke,  who  was  to 
Mr.  French,  clarum  ct  venerabile  nomen.  On  the  tankard  was  engraved  a  super- 
scription at  once  historical  and  illustrative,  on  which,  and  the  virtues  of  the  donor, 
the  good  man  never  foiled  to  dilate  with  delight,  as  he  presented  it  to  a  guest, 
filled  with  cider,  the  chief  beverage  of  the  period. 

Mr.  French  had  studied  medicine  in  his  youth  and  made  some  proficiency  in  it, — 
an  attainment  which  added  both  to  his  usefulness  and  popularity.  He  united 
often  the  office  of  physician  with  that  of  clergyman ;  always  taking  with  him  on 
his  pastoral  visits,  some  of  the  most  common  and  useful  articles  of  the  pharma- 
cop(i'ia,  and  administering,  occasionally,  corporeal  as  well  as  spiritual  comforts. 
Attentions  of  this  kind  tended  to  increase  his  popularity  and  to  redound  to  his 
benefit.  Accordingly,  when  winter  approached,  and  farmers  began  to  collect  the 
produce  of  their  farms,  the  kindness  of  the  pastor  never  failed  to  be  reciprocated, 
and  he  had  often  to  suspend  as  many  spare-ribs  in  his  cellar,  as  it  had  nails  to 
hang  them  on,  besides  chickens,  now  and  then  a  turkey,  and  wild  pigeons  with- 
out number. 

Of  his  qualifications  as  a  clergyman,  it  does  not  perhaps  belong  to  me,  authori- 
tatively, to  speak.  He  was,  of  course,  of  the  Calvinistic  school,  according  to  the 
standard  of  the  constitution  of  Phillips  Andover  Academy;  or  of  that  Avhich  is 
set  fo.  M  in  the  Assembly's  Shorter  Catechism.  In  doctrine,  he  therefore  harmon- 
ized with  that  school,  but  in  demeanour,  example,  and  kindliness  of  heart,  he 
represented  much  more  the  tone  and  mildness  of  the  Arminian  school  than  of  that 
which  he  formally  professed,  and  in  thi,"!  respect  his  life  and  manners  were  in 
unison  with  those  of  his  patron,  Samuel  PhiUips,  jr.,  and  of  all  the  founders  of 
Andover  and  Exeter  Academics.  I  have  a  right  to  speak  upon  this  point,  for  T 
have  been  an  inmate  in  the  families  of  William,  Samuel,  and  John  Phillips,  of 
the  two  former  frequently  and  intimately,  of  the  latter  occasionally.  And  it  has 
been  always  a  puzzle  to  my  mind  how  to  reconcile  the  kind,  social,  and  free  spirit 
of  their  lives  in  private,  with  the  rigidness  and  severit)'  of  the  doctrines  of  their 
faith.  I  have  reason  to  think  that  Mr.  French  was  never  satisfied  with  the 
attempt  to  unite  Old  Calvinism  with  New  Hopkinsiauism  in  the  institution  which 


JONATHAN  FRENCH.  47 

now  overrides  Phillips'  Academy.     And  in  this  feeling,  I  cannot  douht  that  he  was 
in  concurrence  with  all  those  founders,  had  they  lived  to  witness  the  attempt. 

There  was  in  Mr.  French  a  latent  good  humour,  effective  but  not  obtrusive. 
Of  this  the  following  anecdote  may  be  considered  an  instance :  At  a  meeting  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Academy,  Mr.  Adams,  its  master,  petitioned  for  the 
addition  of  one  hundred  dollars  to  his  salary,  which  was  already  eight  hundred. 
Dr.  Pearson,  the  President  of  the  Board,  opposed  it  violently.  Finding  it  was 
about  to  be  carried,  and  relying  upon  the  aid  of  Mr.  French,  whose  restrictive 
pecuniary  means  were  known  to  him,  he  called  on  him  for  his  opinion  on  the 
subject.  "  Well,"  replied  Mr.  French,  "if  I  must  give  my  opinion,  I  am  obliged 
to  say,  I  am  in  favour  of  the  grant.  I  know  what  living  in  Andover  is.  Why, 
Sir,  I  have  three  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  a  year,  and  I  cannot  live  upon  that." 
This  created  a  laugh  through  the  Board,  in  which  Dr.  Pearson  joined,  and  the 
grant  was  voted. 

Another  anecdote,  illustrative  of  the  same  point  of  character,  is  the  following. 
The  Parish,  by  the  terms  of  his  settlement  were  bound  to  find  him  wood.  The 
winter  was  coming  on,  and  they  had  neglected  to  furnish  it.  Experience  had 
taught  Mr.  French  that  a  direct  complaint  of  such  neglect  was  not  always  well 
received,  nor  always  brought  a  readj^  compliance.  He  waited,  therefore,  until  the 
proclamation  for  Thanksgiving  came,  and  after  reading  it  to  the  congregation,  he 
eaid,  with  great  apparent  simplicity,  "  My  brethren,  you  perceive  that  his  Excel- 
lency has  appointed  next  Thursdaj'  as  the  day  of  Thanksgiving;  and,  according 
to  custom,  it  is  my  purpose  to  prepare  two  discourses  for  that  occasion, — provided 
I  can  write  them  without  a  fire."  The  hint  took  effect,  and  before  twelve 
o'clock  on  the  succeeding  Monday,  his  whole  winter's  wood  was  in  his  wood- 
yard. 

The  truth,  perhaps,  is,  that  Mr.  French  was  a  burning,  rather  than  a  shining, 
light  in  the  golden  candlestick,  which  made  those  who  think  more  of  the  rays 
than  the  heat,  more  of  display  than  of  effective  good,  to  undervalue  his  power  and 
his  usefulness.  But  any  man,  in  my  judgment,  may  reasonably  hope  of  receiving 
as  his  final  reward  the  "  well-done  faithful  servant,"  who  has  fulfilled  his  duties 
a,s  well  as  did  Jonathan  French. 

I  am.  Sir,  with  great  respect,  yours, 

JOSIAH  QUmCT. 

The  following  additional  communication  from  Mr.  Quincy,  which  may  be 
regarded  as  a  Postscript  to  the  preceding  letter,  was  in  reply  to  a  request 
that  he  would  furnish  in  writing,  what  he  had  frequently  been  known  to 
relate  in  conversation — some  account  of  the  reverential  and  formal  observ- 
ances of  the  good  people  of  Andover  in  primitive  times. 

It  will  give  me  great  pleasure  to  narrate,  as  you  request,  all  the  particulars  of 
the  proceedings  at  Andover,  on  Sabbath  morning,  in  times,  which  we  can  now 
denominate  "olden,"  although  in  all  its  details  it  did  not  apply  to  those  of  Mr. 
French,  but  to  those  of  his  immediate  predecessor.  With  the  single  exception  of 
that  studied  mark  of  reverence  to  the  Pastor,  from  tlie  congregation,  the  proceed- 
ings were  nearly  or  quite  the  same  in  the  case  both  of  Mr.  Phillips,  the  predecessor, 
and  of  Mr.  French. 

Mrs.  Dowse,  my  maternal  aunt,  has  often  related  to  me  her  pride  and 
delight  at  visiting  at  the  Rev.  Mr.  Phillips',  her  paternal  grandfather '.s  house, 
when  a  child;  which  was  interesting  as  a  statement  of  the  manners  of  those  early 
times  in  Massachusetts,  before  tlie  sceptre  of  worldly  power,  which  the  fir.st 
settlers  of  the  Colony  had  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  clergy,  had  been  broken.  The 
period  was  about  between  1760  and  the  Revolution. 

The  parsonage  at  Andover  was  situated  about  two  or  three  hundred  rods  from 
the  meeting  houscj  which  was  three  stories  high,  of  immense  dimensions,  far 


48  TRINITARIAN  COXGREGATJONAL. 

greater,  I  should  think,  than  those  of  any  meeting  houses  in  these  anti-clmrch 
l^oing,  degenerate  times.  It  was  on  a  hill,  slightly  elevated  above  the  parsonage, 
so  that  all  the  flock  could  see  the  pastor  as  he  issued  from  it.  Before  the  time  of 
service,  the  congregation  graduall}'  assembled  in  early  season,  coming  on  foot  or 
on  1  orseback,  the  ladies  behind  tlieir  lords,  or  their  brothers,  or  one  another, 
on  pillions,  so  that,  before  the  time  of  service,  the  whole  space  before  the  meeting 
Iiouse  was  filled  with  a  waiting,  respectful,  and  expecting  multitude.  At  the 
moment  of  service,  the  jiastor  i.ssued  from  his  mansion  with  Bible  and  manuscript 
sermon  under  his  arm,  with  liis  wife  leaning  on  one  arm,  flanked  by  his  negro 
man  on  his  side,  as  his  wife  was  by  her  negro  woman,  the  little  negroes  being 
distributed  according  to  their  sex,  by  the  side  of  their  respective  parents.  Tlien 
followed  every  other  member  of  the  family  according  to  age  and  rank,  making 
often  with  family  visitants  somewhat  of  a  formidable  procession.  As  soon  as  it 
appeared,  the  congregation,  as  if  moved  by  one  spirit,  began  to  move  towards  the 
door  of  the  church,  and  before  the  procession  readied  it,  all  were  in  their  places. 
As  soon  as  the  pastor  entered  the  church,  the  whole  congregation  rose  and  stood 
until  the  pastor  was  in  the  pulpit  and  liis  family  were  seated, — until  which  was 
done,  the  whole  assembly  continued  standing.  At  the  close  of  the  service,  the 
congregation  stood  until  he  and  his  family  had  left  the  church,  before  any  one 
moved  towards  the  door.  Forenoon  and  afternoon  the  same  course  of  proceeding 
was  had,  expressive  of  the  reverential  relation  in  which  the  people  acknowledged 
that  they  stood  towards  their  clergyman. 

Such  was  the  account  given  me  by  Mrs.  Dowse  in  relation  to  times  previous  to 
my  birth,  and  which  I  related  as  her  narrative,  and  not  as  a  part  of  my  recollec- 
tions. The  procession  from  the  parsonage,  the  disappearance  of  the  people  on  the 
appearance  of  the  procession,  and  that  their  pastor  was  received  Avith  every 
external  mark  of  decorum  and  respect,  I  well  remember;  but  of  their  rising  at 
his  entrance  and  standing  after  the  service  until  he  had  departed,  I  have  no  recol- 
lection. My  time  was  almost  twenty  years  after  that  narrated  by  Mrs.  Dowse. 
During  that  period  the  Revolution  had  commenced.  The  reverence  of  early  times 
was  gradually  vanishing  away  towards  the  point,  which  at  this  day,  it  seems 
nearly  to  have  attained,  when  the  sheep  no  longer  follow  the  shepherd,  who  is  no 
longer  for  life,  but  at  will,  and  when  the  shepherd  follows  the  sheep,  and  is  happy 
if  he  can  keep  all  of  them  in  sight,  and  prevent  any  of  them  from  straying. 

J.  Q. 


DAVID  SANFORD * 

1772—1810. 

David  Sanforb,  the  third  son  of  Eliliu  and  Rachel  (Strong)  Sanford, 
was  born  in  New  Milford,Conn.,  December  11,  1737.  His  father  was  par- 
ticularly a  friend  of  good  ministers,  and  never  lost  an  opportunity  of 
extending  to  them  hospitality,  or  confqj^ing  upon  them  favours  in  any  other 
way  within  his  ability.  He  was  especially  attached  to  David  Brainerd  ;  and 
it  was  as  a  tribute  of  affectionate  respect  to  Brainerd's  memory,  that  he 
called  his  sou  David, — hoping  that,  if  his  life  were  spared,  he  might  devote 
himself  to  the  work  of  the  minitftry.  He  did  not  live,  however,  to  see  his 
son  a  minister,  or  even  to  witness  the  completion  of  his  collegiate  education. 

•  Emmons'  Fun.  Serm. — Hist,  of  the  Mendon  Association. 


DAVID  SANFORD.  49 

Mr.  Sanford  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1755.  Influenced  chiefly  by  a 
regard  to  what  he  knew  had  been  the  wish  of  his  father,  he  commenced  the 
study  of  Theology  under  the  instruction  of  Dr.  Bellamy.  But  as  he  soon 
became  satisfied  that  he  had  not  the  requisite  spiritual  qualifications  for  the 
ministry,  he  relinquished  the  idea  of  entering  the  profession.  He  then 
removed  to  Great  Barrington,  Mass.,  where  he  settled  upon  a  farm.  The 
Rev.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Samuel  Hopkins  was  then  the  minister  of  that  town, 
and  he  and  Mr.  Sanford  married  sisters.  Mr.  Sanford  occasionally  attended 
on  the  preaching  of  his  brother-in-law,  but  he  heard  it  with  the  utmost  dis- 
relish, and  indeed  had  no  sympathy  with  any  thing  connected  with  either 
doctrinal  or  vital  Christianity.  His  conscience,  however,  was  ill  at  ease, 
even  while  he  was  making  his  most  hostile  demonstrations.  As  an  evidence 
of  the  state  of  his  mind  at  that  time,  he  afterwards  related  this  incident. 
While  he  was  at  work  on  his  farm, — on  removing  a  log  which  had  become 
imbedded  in  the  ground,  his  attention  was  directed  to  a  number  of  animal- 
cules,— such  as  he  had  rarely,  if  ever,  seen  before.  As  he  looked  at  them 
for  a  moment,  he  exclaimed  with  an  intense  feeling  of  malignity — "Hopkins 
says  that  nothing  was  made  in  vain;  and  for  what  were  you  made?" — and 
as  he  crushed  them  beneath  his  feet  he  added — "There,  that  is  what  you 
were  made  for."  And  then,  he  said,  a  voice  within  answered, — "Yes,  they 
were  made  to  show  forth  the  enmity  of  your  heart  against  God." 

He  was  brought  frequently  in  contact  with  his  brother-in-law,  Mr.  Hop- 
kins, in  reference  to  some  property  which  was  to  be  divided  between  theii 
respective  wives.  As  Mr.  Hopkins  had  a  high  reputation  for  Christian 
meekness,  Mr.  Sanford  determined,  if  possible,  in  the  course  of  the  negotia- 
tion, to  disturb  his  accustomed  equanimity,  and  provoke  him  to  utter  words 
unworthy  of  his  profession  as  a  Christian  minister.  And  by  practising 
extreme  injustice  and  insolence  towards  him,  he  actually  succeeded,  and 
went  ofi"  feeling  that  he  had  achieved  a  glorious  triumph.  But  Mr.  Hop- 
kins' subsequent  treatment  of  him  evinced  so  much  kindness,  and  magna- 
nimity, and  penitence  withal,  that  it  not  only  led  him  to  relent  in  respect  to 
his  own  conduct,  but  satisfied  him  of  both  the  reality  and  the  importance  of 
experimental  religion.  From  this  time,  he  was  earnestly  engaged  in  respect 
to  his  own  salvation;  and,  at  no  distant  period,  experienced  a  change  of  feel- 
ing with  which  he  identified  the  beginning  of  his  religious  life.  In  due  time, 
he  was  admitted  to  the  church,  and  shortly  after  was  chosen  a  deacon,  though 
he  did  not  accept  the  office. 

Mr.  Sanford,  feeling  that  the  grand  obstacle  to  his  entering  the  ministry 
was  now  removed,  again  took  up  the  purpose  which  he  had  once  abandoned, 
and  that  notwithstanding  his  friends,  owing  to  his  peculiar  worldly  circum- 
stances, advised  him  strongly  to  the  contrary.  He  returned  to  the  study  of 
Theology  for  a  while,  and  in  due  time  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel. 
His  friends,  as  soon  as  he  began  to  preach,  were  more  than  reconciled  to 
his  having  made  the  change  ;  for  his  earliest  cff"orts  gave  promise  of  not 
only  usefulness,  but  eminence,  in  his  profession. 

He  received  a  call  at  Medway,  (West  parish)  Mass.,  on  the  28th  of 
December,  1772 :  he  accepted  it  shortly  after,  and  was  ordained  pastor  of 
that  church,  on  the  14th  of  April,  1773.  The  ordination  sermon  was 
preached  by  Dr.  West  of  Stockbridge. 

Soon  after  the  beginning  of  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  Mr.  Sanford 
served,  for  a  short  time,  as  Chaplain  in  the  army; — an  ofiice  for  which  hia 

Vol.  II.  7 


50  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

natural  strength  of  character,  and  line  jortly  bearing — to  say  nothing  of 
his  ardent  patriotism — admirably  (qualified  liim. 

For  a  eonsiderable  time  after  his  settlement  in  the  ministry,  no  remarka- 
ble success  seemed  to  attend  his  labours;  but,  in  the  years  1784  and  1785, 
there  was  an  extensive  and  powerful  revival  of  religion  iu  his  congregation, 
as  the  fi'uit  of  which  a  large  number  were  added  to  the  church.  In  later 
periods  also  a  manifest  blessing  attended  his  labours. 

In  1807,  lie  suffered  severely  from  a  stroke  of  paralysis,  from  which  he 
never  so  far  recovered  as  to  be  able  to  resume  his  public  labours.  After 
about  three  years  of  distress  and  languishment,  he  died  on  the  7th  of  April, 
1810,  in  the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age.  A  sermon  was  preached  at  his 
funeral  by  his  intimate  friend  and  near  neighbour.  Dr.  Enimons. 

The  only  production  of  Mr.  Sanford's  pen  that  I  have  ever  heard  of,  as 
having  appeared  in  print,  is  Two  Dissertations,  published  in  1810, — one  on 
'■•  the  Nature  and  Constitution  of  the  Law  which  was  given  to  Adam  in  Par- 
adise ;V  the  other  on   "the  Scene  of  Christ  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane.'' 

Mr.  Sanford  was  mai-ricd  on  the  4th  of  August,  1757,  to  Bathsheba, 
daughter  of  Moses  IngersoU,  then  of  Great  Barrington.  They  had  ten 
children.  One  of  his  sons  was  a  lawyer,  and  one  a  physician,  and  two  of 
las  daughters  married  clergymen. 

FROM  thp:  rev.  abner  morse. 

Sherburne,  Mass.,  July  28,  1852. 

Dear  Sir:  My  opportunities  of  personal  acquaintance  with  the  Rev.  David 
Sanford,  were  confined  to  the  first  seventeen  years  of  my  life,  which  were  passed 
in  his  parish.  lie  was  a  frequeiit  visitor  in  my  father's  family,  and  such  was  his 
appearance  and  his  character,  that  he  could  scarcely  fiiil  to  make  an  impression 
oven  upon  the  youthful  mind.  Besides  my  own  recollections  of  him,  I  am  in  pos- 
.sessionof  many  of  the  reminiscences  of  his  venerable  contemporaries,  who  survived 
him. 

Mr.  Siinford  ^vas  of  a  nervous,  bilious  temperament.  lie  v/as  of  middle  stature, 
perfectly  erect,  and  his  form  was  remarkably  symmetrical,  though  in  advanc^xl 
life,  he  became  slightly  corpulent,  llis  forehead  was  high,  broad,  and  prominent; 
his  features  regular;  his  gait  firm,  and  even  majestic;  and  when  mounted  he  was 
a  model  among  equestrians.  His  manners  were  natural  and  easy,  and  his  whole 
personal  appearance  uncommonly  imposing.  But  that  which  was  perhaps  more 
remarkable  than  any  thing  else  about  his  person,  was  the  wonderfully  varied 
e.xprcssion  of  his  countenance.  I  remember  to  liave  heard  of  an  incident  strikingly 
illustrative  of  this  remark,  which  was  said  to  have  cost  him  no  small  degree  of 
mortification. 

During  the  Revolutionary  war,  he  was  called  to  preach  at  a  place  where  a  com 
pany  of  soldiers  had  encamped,  and  whose  commander,  attracted  by  his  reputa- 
tion as  a  popular  speaker,  marched  his  men  into  the  galleries  of  the  meeting  house 
in  wliich  Mr.  Sanford  was  to  hold  his  service.  While  he  was  speaking,  a  board 
I)y  which  a  shattered  window  had  been  replaced,  fell,  and  the  exercises  were 
somewhat  interrupted  by  the  noise  and  confusion  of  putting  it  back.  By  a  repeti- 
tion of  the  occurrence,  he  Avas  interrupted  a  second  and  a  third  time,  when,  rushing 
to  seize  the  board,  he  cried  out  to  the  soldiers, — "  Let  that  board  alone."  The 
officer,  on  retiring,  being  asked  how  he  liked  the  preacher,  replied — "  Pretty 
well,  but  I  should  have  liked  him  better,  if  he  had  not  sworn  so."  "Sworn, 
Captain,  T  heard  no  oaths."  "  Yes,  he  said  "  (here  repeating  a  tremendous  oath) 
"let  that  board  alone."  "  You  certainly  mistake — he  uttered  no  oath  whatever." 
"Well,"  replied  the  Captain,  "if  he  did  not  say  tlie  words,  he  looked  them." 


DAVID  SANFOKD.  gj 

Hence,  in  after  life,  when  liis  countenance  was  perceiveu  to  indicate  dangerous 
displeasure,  some  anxious,  good-natured  brotlier  would  tell  him  not  to  swear  so. 

Equally  expressive  was  his  countenance  of  other  emotions.  The  very  first  thing 
I  am  able  to  recall,  is  his  smile  upon  me  in  my  mother's  lap,  a  few  days  before  i 
was  two  years  old.  His  look  of  compassion  also,  in  expostulating  with  the  impeni- 
tent, so  imprinted  itself  upon  my  memory,  that  the  lapse  of  forty-five  years  !i.i.s 
done  nothing  to  efface  it. 

Mr.  Sanford  possessed  other  rare  gifts  for  an  orator.  His  voice  had  great 
volume  and  compass,  was  uncommonly  clear  and  smooth,  and  he  could  modulate- 
it  to  suit  any  sentiment  he  uttered,  or  strike  any  chord  in  the  human  bosom. 
His  articulation  and  enunciation  could  scarcely  have  admitted  of  improvement. 
In  prayer  his  utterance  was  rather  rapid,  but  still  very  impressive.  His  repeti- 
tion of  Christ's  lament  over  Jerusalem  was  sublimely  pathetic. 

As  a  preacher,  he  excelled  especially  in  tracing  the  windings  of  the  human  heart ; 
in  taking  from  the  hypocrite  his  mask;  in  rousing  the  slumbering  conscience,  and 
quickening  the  sluggish  affections;  but  I  do  not  think  his  preaching  was  distin- 
guished for  elaborate  or  very  comprehensive  views  of  Divine  truth.  As  a  pastor, 
he  was  affectionate  in  his  intercourse,  diligent  to  know  the  state  of  his  flock,  to 
catechise  the  children,  and  instruct  and  counsel  the  young.  Mr.  Sanford  had  an 
independent  mind,  and  thought  for  himself  on  aU  subjects.  I  never  heard  that  he 
was  suspected,  in  any  instance,  of  being  under  the  influence  of  another.  When 
the  two  great  political  parties  (Federalists  and  Democrats)  arose,  he  differed  from 
naarly  all  his  ministerial  brethren,  and  sided  with  the  Democratic  part)^  In 
Theology,  he  was  of  the  same  general  school  with  Hopkins  and  Emmons,  yet  dis- 
sented from  both  in  some  of  his  views  of  the  atonement,  and  the  ijenalty  of  the 
first  transgression;  maintaining  that  the  former  consisted  in  Christ's  obedience 
alone,  and  that  only  spiritual  death  was  incurred  by  the  latter.  Of  these  views 
he  was  very  tenacious;  and  they  were  the  subject  of  a  good  deal  of  controversy 
among  theologians  of  that  day.  Two  years  before  his  death,  and  after  he  had 
become  disabled  by  a  stroke  of  pals}^,  he  dictated  two  Dissertations  on  these  sub- 
jects, which  were  published.  This  work, — if  it  docs  any  justice  to  his  interpre- 
tations of  Scripture,  is  devoid  of  the  characteristics  of  his  style. 

Mr.  Sanford  was  at  once  benevolent  and  patriotic  His  voice  was  early  lifted 
up  in  favour  of  resistance  to  the  oppressions  of  the  mother  country,  and  that  liis 
people  miglit  bear  their  proportion  of  the  expenses  of  the  war,  he,  for  a  time,  gen- 
erousl}'  relinquished  his  salar}'^.  His  name  was  associated  with  early  attempts  to 
propagate  the  Gospel  in  the  new  settlements;  and  every  fresh  effort  that  was  put 
forth  for  the  promotion  of  Christianity,  no  matter  on  Avhich  side  of  the  water, 
met  with  his  cordial  and  grateful  approval,  even  though  ho  were  not  able  more 
directly  and  efficiently  to  second  it. 

As  a  counsellor,  he  was  much  sought  after  by  the  churches,  and  was  not  unfre- 
quently  called  away  a  great  distance  to  aid  in  healing  ecclesiastical  divisions.  In  the 
latter  part  of  his  life  especially,  he  almost  always  presided  in  the  councils  of  whicli 
he  was  a  member. 

In  any  deliberative  body  he  was  unavoidabl_y  prominent,  though  it  must  hi 
acknowledged  that  he  did  not  always  appear  to  advantage.  iJeing  naturally  inflexi- 
ble as  well  as  excitable,  he  would,  M^hen  satisfied  that  he  was  right,  maintain  his 
ground  with  great  warmth,  and  it  was  sometimes  perilous  to  encounter  him.  Dr. 
Emmons,  his  intimate  associate  and  bosom  friend,  used  to  tell  him  that  he  was 
not  afraid  to  take  hold  with  him  in  private,  but  dreaded  his  gripe  in  public. 

Mr.  Sanford  was  sometimes  accused  of  being  lacking  in  courtesy  and  good 
manners.  But  such  is  not  the  testimony  of  those  Avho  knew  him  best.  That  he 
was  occasionally  blunt  and  severe  was  probably  owing  to  his  discernment  of  faults 
m  individuals,  which  could  be  reached  by  no  other  weapons.  He  had  a  high 
standard  of  orthodoxy  and  piety,  and  of  ministerial  dignity  and  devotedness;  and 


r,9  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

when  he  saw  what  he  deemed  gross  deficiencies  in  either,  he  could  not  conceal  his 
disgust,  and  he  used  the  weapon  first  wliich  others  would  have  used  last.  Thus, 
when  a  licentiate,  with  clownish  manners,  and  in  a  rustic  garb,  inquired  of  him 
what  system  of  Divinity  he  would  recommend,  he  replied, — "  Lord  Chesterfield's 
Divinity  to  yoa."     So  also  to  a  young  preaclier,  who,  being  under  a  call  from 

S ,  assigned  as  a  reason  for  not  accepting  it,   that  there  was  an  extensive  pine 

swamp  in  the  place,  he  said, — "  Young  man,  it  is  none  of  your  business  where 
God  has  put  his  pine  swamps."  But,  notwitlistanding  these  occasional  instances 
of  severity,  his  manners  certainly  were  generally  those  of  a  gentleman. 

Mr.  Sanford  was  reputed  a  good  classical  scholar.  He  maintained  his  habits  of 
both  study  and  activity,  until  the  year  1807,  when  he  was  struck  with  the  palsy, 
while  on  his  knees  interceding  for  his  church.  Until  then  his  eye  was  not  dim, 
nor  his  natural  force  abated. 

He  had  great  weight  of  character,  and  in  his  own  church  and  parish  particu- 
larh',  his  M'ord  seems  to  have  been  regarded  as  liaving  almost  the  authority  of 
law.  lie  had,  however,  little  to  do  W'th  civil  aifairs,  and  gave  himself  almost 
exclusively  to  the  work  of  the  ministry ;  and  his  profiting  appeared  in  the  conver- 
sion of  many,  some  of  whom  still  remain  as  lights  in  the  church. 

I  am,  dear  Sir,  truly  yours, 

ABNER  MORSE. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOEL  HAWES,  D.  D. 

Hartford,  November  12,  1852. 

Dear  Sir;  My  recollections  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Sanford  are  those  of  a  youth,  though 
he  had  a  character  so  strongly  marked,  that  they  have  scarcely  grown  less  vivid 
and  distinct  from  the  lapse  of  years.  My  early  days  were  spent  in  his  parish; 
and  I  remember  him  well,  not  only  as  he  appeared  in  the  pulpit,  but  as  I  used  to 
see  him  and  hear  him  in  other  circumstances.  The  very  sight  of  him  was  enough 
to  inspire  awe.  Indeed  I  had  some  experiences  of  him  that  produced  not  only 
awe  but  terror;  for  I  remember  his  once  speaking  to  me  in  school,  where  he  had 
come  as  a  visitor,  with  an  air  of  sternness  that  half  frightened  mo  out  of  my  senses. 
Another  personal  incident,  I  recollect,  which,  though  it  brought  out  the  same 
feature  in  his  character,  was  really  of  great  practical  use  to  me  in  subsequent  life. 
1  was  at  a  prayer  meeting  not  long  after  I  hoped  that  I  had  felt  the  power  of 
religion,  and  Mr.  Sanford  called  upon  me  to  lead  in  prayer.  I  was  diffident,  and 
begged  him  to  excuse  me.  lie  said  with  a  most  authoritative  air,  "Mr.  Ilawes, 
don't  3'ou  ever  let  me  hear  you  say  that  again."  I  obeyed  him  on  the  spot,  and 
in  connection  with  the  incident,  formed  the  purpose,  to  which  I  was  enabled  after- 
wards to  adliere, — not  to  decline  any  service  that  might  reasonably  be  devolved 
upon  nie. 

Mr.  Sanford's  preaching  was  altogether  without  writing,  insomuch  that  I  have 
reason  to  doubt  whether  he  ever  wrote  an  entire  sermon  during  his  ministry.  He 
was  fluent  beyond  measure,  and  not  only  never  wanted  for  a  word,  but  rarely,  if 
ever,  failed  to  get  the  right  word.  His  voice  was  susceptible  of  every  variety  of 
inflection,  and  could  wake  into  a  tempest  or  sink  to  a  zephyr, — could  rouse,  or 
agitate,  or  melt,  with  equal  ease  and  without  the  least  apparent  effort.  His  ser 
mons  were  remarkalile  rather  for  the  clear  and  forcible  statement  of  truth,  than 
for  any  thing  that  indicated  metaphysical  acuteness  or  strong  logic.  I  once  heard 
Dr.  Emmons  say  that  he  had  never  heard  a  man  preach,  who  was  capable  of 
making  a  more  powerful  impression  upon  an  audience  than  Mr.  Sanford.      On 

some  public  occasion,  it  fell  to  Mr.  Sanford  to  preach  immediately  after  Mr.  N 

of  A ,  who  was  a  very  able  man,  and  withal  had  fine  pulpit  talents.     Mr. 

N preached  with  remarkable  power,  and  Mr.  Sanford  was  not  a  little  discom- 
forted at  the  idea  of  following  him.  He  rose  in  the  pulpit,  announced  his  text, 
stammered,  and  seemed  unable  to  proceed.     He  apologized  to  his  audience  for  his 


DAVID   SANFORD.  53 

bad  beginning,  and  begged  them  to  allow  him  to  go  back  and  commence  anew. 
He  did  so;  but  his  hesitating  manner  continued  till  the  audience  really  began  to 
drop  their  heads  in  anticipation  of  a  mortifying  failure.      When  he  had  got  them 

to  this  point,  he  made  a  mighty  effort,  and  swept  by  Father  N ,  as  it  was 

said,  with  incomparable  majesty,  preaching  a  sermon  which  filled  his  audience 
with  surprise  and  admiration.  It  was  shrewdlj^  hinted  afterwards  that  there  was 
some  policy  in  the  awkward  commencement,  and  that  he  purposely  let  the 
audience  down  as  low  as  he  could,  for  the  sake  of  raising  them  as  high  as  he 
could. 

I  remember  to  have  heard  him  relate  one  incident  X)f  great  interest,  in  which, 
if  I  mistake  not,  his  religious  experience  had  its  beginning.  He  was  a  brother-in- 
law  of  Dr.  Hopkins,  and  they  both  resided  at  Great  Barrington.  On  one  occa- 
sion, as  they  were  attending  to  some  matter  of  business,  there  was  a  disagreement 
between  them,  and  Dr.  Hopkins,  in  a  moment  of  excitement,  spoke  to  Mr.  Sanford 
with  an  unjustifiable  severity.  Mr.  Sanford  said  that  when  he  heard  his  ill- 
natured  remarks,  he  felt  strong,  and  said  within  himself, — "This  then  is  an 
exhibition  of  your  disinterested  benevolence."  The  next  morning,  at  a  very  early 
hour,  he  heard  a  gentle  knocking  at  his  door,  and  who  should  appear  there  but 
his  brother  Hopkins,  with  the  most  mild  and  affectionate  manner,  —  his  face 
shining  like  an  angel.  He  requested  that  the  family  might  be  assembled,  as  he 
had  a  communication  that  he  wished  to  make  to  them;  and  when  they  had  come 
together,  he  acknowledged  his  error  of  the  preceding  day,  and  begged  the  forgive- 
ness, first  of  Mr.  Sanford,  and  then  of  every  member  of  his  household,  taking  each 
by  the  hand  as  he  did  it.  Mr.  Sanford  said,  "  Then  I  felt  that  he  had  got  his  foot 
upon  my  neck;  and  that  taught  me  the  first  decisive  lesson  of  the  superior  excel- 
lence of  Christianity."  Tours  affectionately, 

J.  HAWES. 


NATHANIEL  PORTER,   D.  D.* 

1772—1837. 

Nathaniel  Porter  was  born  in  Topsfield,  Mass.,  January  14,  1745. 
He  was  the  son  of  a  farmer  of  that  town,  in  very  moderate  circumstances, 
and  was  brought  up  to  labour  on  a  farm  till  the  age  of  eighteen,  when  he 
commenced  his  preparation  for  College.  He  was  graduated  with  high  honour 
at  Cambridge,  in  the  year  1768.  Having  studied  Theology  and  been  licensed 
to  preach  the  Gospel,  he  spent  a  short  time  in  missionary  labour  at  Blue 
Hill,  Maine.  On  the  8th  of  September,  1773,  he  was  ordained  pastor  of  a 
Congregational  church  in  New  Durham,  N.  H.  In  July,  1776,  he  was 
appointed  Chaplain  of  the  regiment  commanded  by  Colonel  Joshua  Win- 
gate.  He  passed  through  the  wilderness  to  Mount  Independence  on  Lake 
Champlain,  lived  with  the  soldiers,  and  shared  their  privations  and  suff"er- 
ings,  and  was  in  the  service  five  or  six  months.  Returning  in  1777,  he  was 
dismissed  from  his  charge  at  New  Durham,  on  account  of  their  inability  to 
furnish  him  an  adequate  support. 

From  New  Durham  he  went  to  Conway,  in  the  same  State,  where  a  settlement 
had  just  commenced.     A  church  having  been  gathered,  he  was  installed  as 

•  Christian  Mirror  for  1838. — MSS.  from  General  Fessenden  of  Portland,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Tap- 
pan  of  Conway. 


54  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

its  pastor,  October  20,  1778.  A  grant  of  lanJ  having  been  made  to  him  by 
the  State,  as  the  first  settled  minister  of  the  town,  he  immediately  com- 
menced cultivating  it  ;  and  while  he  was  thus  occupied  by  day,  he  wrote  his 
Bcrmons  by  the  light  of  pitch  wood  at  night.  This  continued  to  be  the  tield 
of  his  ministrations,  during  a  period  of  more  than  thirty  years. 

In  his  political  sentiments  he  was  strongly  of  the  Federal  school,  and  was 
accustomed  to  speak  out  on  these  subjects  without  reserve.  Though  his 
people,  as  a  body,  did  not  synipathizc  with  his  views,  they  were  nevertheless 
desirous  that  he  should  make  an  exposition  of  thom  from  the  pulpit. 
Accordingly,  in  the  year  1811,  after  repeated  requests  from  some  of  the 
leading  men  in  his  parish,  he  consented  to  preach  a  sermon  on  the  Fourtli 
of  July,  which  should  exhibit  his  views  of  the  political  state  of  the  coun- 
try. He  had  warned  them  of  the  consequences ;  but,  as  they  were  still 
earnest  in  the  expression  of  their  wish,  he  would  not  shrink  from  the  defence 
of  what  ho  deemed  true  and  right.  The  week  before  the  time  for  the  deliv- 
ery of  the  sermon,  a  portion  of  his  church  became  so  much  alarmed  on  the 
subject,  that  they  appointed  a  committee  to  wait  upon  him,  and  request  him  to 
deal  tenderly  with  his  opponents.  He  replied,  laying  his  hand  on  a  pile  of 
papers  by  his  side, — '"Gentlemen,  what  I  have  written,  is  written."  His 
text  on  the  occasion  was,  Jeremiah  v.  31. — "  My  people  love  to  have  it 
so."  The  sermon  was  published,  and  its  decided  character  may  be  judged 
of  by  the  following  extract:  — 

"  Whatever  may  be  the  cause,  our  country  appears  this  day  in  a  very  awkward 
and  critical  situation — insulted  abroad,  degraded  at  hunio,  and  contcniplible  in  tlie 
eyes  of  every  I'orcigner; — tiie  sources  of  roveuuu  destroyed,  the  treasury  empty,  and 
commerce,  which  furnished  employment  to  thousands  of  citizens,  greatly  embarrassed 
and  without  prot(;ction.  The  measures  which  were  formerly  adopted  and  jjursued  in 
a  similar  case,  are  set  aside,  and  a  different  mode  of  conduct  towards  Ibreign  aggres- 
sions is  observed.  Without  deciding  on  the  wisdom  or  policy  of  the  present  train  of 
political  measures,  I  only  observe,  the  body  of  the  people,  in  the  true  sense  of  the 
text,  '  love  to  have  it  so.' " 

This  sermon  awakened  feelings  of  hostility  which  could  not  be  allayed, 
and  which,  in  1814,  brought  his  labours  in  Conway  to  a  close.  By  an 
arrangement  with  his  people,  he  vacated  the  pulpit, — though  he  was  never 
formally  dismissed  ;  and  his  successors  were  settled  as  his  colleagues. 

He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  both  Harvard  Univer- 
sity and  Dartmouth  College  in  1814. 

For  several  subsequent  years,  he  preached  in  the  neighbouring  town  of 
Fryeburg.  The  following  account  of  one  of  his  sermons  preached  during 
this  period,  has  been  communicated  by  General  Fessendcu  of  Maine,  who 
was  familiarly  acquainted  with  him: — 

"  I  recollect  once  being  on  a  visit  to  my  native  village,  (Fryebtirg,)  and  of 
hearing  Dr.  Porter  preach  on  a  day  of  Fasting,  which  was  observed  on 
account  of  a  very  extraordinary  drought.  He  was  then  entirely  blind,  and 
I  think  over  eighty  years  of  age.  I  shall  not  soon  forget  his  venerable 
form.  He  was  full  six  feet  high,  and  his  locks  which  1  remember  in  my 
youth  were  black  as  the  raven  and  bushy,  had  now  become  white  as  snow. 
When  he  arose  to  preach,  he  seemed  to  fix  his  sightless  eyes  on  the  Bible, 
as  though  intent  on  his  notes,  and  then  pronounced  his  text,  which  was  as 
follows  :-^'  And  also,  I  have  withholden  the  rain  from  you,  when  there  vrere 
yet  three  months  to  the  harvest,  and  I  caused  it  to  rain  upon  one  city,  and 
I  caused  it  not  to  rain  upon  another  city  :  one  piece  was  rained  upon,  and 
the  piece  whereupon  it  rained  not,    withered.     So  two  or  three  cities  wand- 


NATHANIEL  PORTER. 


56 


ered  into  one  city  to  drink  water ;  but  they  were  not  satisfied ;  yet  have  ye 
not  returned  unto  me,  saith  the  Lord.'  Amos  iv,  7,  8. — He  preached  a 
most  powerful  sermon,  vindicating  God  in  the  exercise  of  his  sovereignty, 
and  proving  that  the  natural  evils  sent  by  Him  are  intended  as  a  chastise- 
ment to  the  people  for  their  sins ;  and  that  the  design  of  the  judgment 
which  they  then  deprecated,  was  to  bring  the  people  back  to  Him  from 
whom  they  had  revolted.  To  me  the  sermon  appeared  of  a  very  hi'^h  order, 
as  well  on  account  of  the  vigour  of  mind  which  it  displayed,  as  the 
sound  and  enlightened  views  which  it  put  forth.  I  concluded  that  it  was  a 
sermon  written  at  some  former  period  of  his  ministry,  when  he  was  in  the 
fulness  of  his  intellectual  power ;  though  it  was  certainly  altogether  appro- 
priate to  that  particular  occasion.  As,  after  the  service  was  concluded,  he 
went  with  me  to  the  house  of  a  mutual  friend,  I  requested  that  he  would 
allow  me  the  privilege  of  reading  the  sermon  in  manuscript.  His  reply 
was,  '  You  can  never  do  that ;  for  there  was  nothing  written.  It  was  my 
poor  extemporaneous  commentary  on  the  text,  which  I  repeated.'  " 

He  continued  to  preach  until  the  infirmities  of  age  had  accumulated  upon 
him  to  such  a  degree  as  to  render  him  incapable  of  any  public  service.  For 
some  lime  he  delivered  his  discourse  in  a  sitting  posture ;  and,  after  he  was 
unable  to  do  that,  he  conducted  the  devotional  service,  and  a  sermon  was 
read  by  another  person.  After  his  mind  became  so  enfeebled  as  to  be 
oblivious  of  even  his  most  intimate  friends,  he  was  still  regular  in  his  devo- 
tions, and  would  not  only  pray  audibly  and  sensibly,  but  would  sometimes 
engage  in  preaching.  His  last  breath  is  said  to  have  passed  ofi"  in  prater. 
Ue  died  at  his  residence  in  Fryeburg,  November  11,  1887. 

Dr.  Porter  published  two  Sermons  against  Infidelity  from  2  Peter  ill. 
3  ;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Washington,  1800 ;  a  Sermon  before  the 
Legislature  of  New  Hampshire,  1804  ;  an  Address  at  the  opening  of  an 
Academy  at  Fryeburg,  1806;  a  Sermon  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  1811. 

He  was  married  in  December,  177o,  to  Sarah,  daughter  of  Capt.  James 
Stetson,  of  Portsmouth,  N.  H.  They  were  the  parents  of  thirteen  chil- 
dren, several  of  whom  died  in  childhood.  Two  of  his  sons  were  masters  of 
vessels,  and  both  perished  at  sea.  Mrs.  Porter  died  in  February,  1810, 
aged  fifty-five  years.  In  1812,  Dr.  Porter  was  married  to  Widow  Phoebe 
Page  of  Fryeburg,  who  survived  him  ten  years. 

FROM  THE  REY.  THOMAS  T.  STONE. 

Salem,  October  17,  1850. 

My  dear  Sir :  I  will  endeavour  to  coi\vcy  to  you  some  impressions  and  recollec 
tions  of  the  venerable  Dr.  Porter  of  Conway. 

Of  the  three  general  divisions, — Hopkinsians,  with  whom  the  stricter  Calvinists 
may  be  joined,  modL'ratc  Calvinists,  and  Arininians, — existing  among  the  Congre- 
gationalists  of  New  England  at  the  close  of  the  last  centur}-,  and  the  opening  of 
the  present,  Dr.  Porter  was  more  intimately  connected,  I  think,  with  the  second; — 
the  class  to  which  belonged  such  men  as  Doctors  Ilemmenway,  Tajipan,  and 
Lathrop.  As  illustrative  of  his  method  of  thinking  on  one  subject  eonnectcd  with 
these  divisions,  I  remember  that  the  Rev.  jNIr.  Church,  a  member,  I  think,  of  the 
same  ministerial  Association  with  Dr.  Porter,  and  who  stood  nearer  tlie  Ilopkin- 
sian  basis  than  any  minister  whom  T  then  knew  in  the  vicinity,  once  told  me  that, 
speaking  with  him  of  human  depravity,  he  remarked, — "  My  universality  conies 
very  near  to  your  totalitj'."  If,  however,  he  failed  of  the  cxtrenicst  orthodoxy, 
Ik;  by  no  means  followed  the  course  which  those  of  the  opposite  extreme  pursued ;  as 


yg  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL 

you  will  {n  rcuive  t'roiu  a  suggestion  he  made  to  me  in  1822,  showiug  probably  more 
of  the  character  of  his  aspirations  than  any  sagacity  in  his  predictions.  "  In 
half  a  century,"  said  he,  "  there  will  be  no  Pagans,  Jews,  Mohamedans,  Unita- 
rians, or  Methodists."  By  some  again  who  sympathized  strongly  with  the  i)ecu- 
liar  form  of  religious  experience  developed  in  connection  with  revivals,  his  preaching 
would  have  been  considered  as  delicient  in  sjiirituality  :  so  it  was  once  described  to 
me  by  a  minister  whose  youth  had  passed,  1  believe,  under  his  ministry,  but  who 
had  pursued  his  theological  studies  under  Dr.  I'ayson.  This  word,  spirituality, 
however,  I  have  not  thought  this  critic  to  have  used  Avitli  much  precision.  The 
want  he  really  meant,  1  presume,  was  that  of  qualities,  such  as  ardour,  vehe- 
mence, and  piercing  application,  which  characterize  the  revivalist.  I  ought  to 
say,  perhaps,  that  this  gentleman  retained  into  his  manhood  au  early  prejudice 
against  him. 

Dr.  Porter  experienced  no  little  inconvenience  from  tlie  iuQuencc  of  the  Metho- 
dists. His  societ}'  in  Conway  was,  I  believe,  extremely  diminished  by  the 
greater  attractions  Avhicli  their  zealous  itinerants  presented  to  tlie  sympathies  of 
many;  and  his  ministry  there  was  greatly  embarrassed,  if  not  terminated,  by 
their  successes.  It  was  not  unnatural  that  he  should  have  believed  himself  injured 
and  abused  by  them,  whatever  the  facts  in  the  case  may  have  actually  been. 
These  circumstances,  at  any  rate,  will  help  account  for  any  misconceptions  of  his, 
as  presented  in  one  or  two  stories  which  he  told  me,  and  which  I  copy  from  u 
record  made  a  while  after.  "  I  was  once  visited,"  he  said,  "  by  a  young  man  of 
nineteen,  a  Methodist  preacher.  Finding  what  was  his  profession,  I  requested 
him  to  be  seated.  lie  sat  down,  and  I  noticed,  kept  nestling,  and  nestling,  and 
nestUng,  wishing  to  lead  me  into  conversation  on  the  subject  of  Methodism.  But 
I  was  deaf  and  dumb.  He  repeated  his  indirect  attempts,  but  I  continued  deaf 
and  dumb.  At  last  he  directlj^  inquired  whether  1  liked  the  Methodists.  I 
hesitated,  but  thought  it  best  to  tell  the  truth.  So  I  replied  that  1  did  not  in  all 
respects.  'And  why?'  said  the  young  man.  '  For  several  reasons,' said  I,  'but 
one  will  suffice  for  the  present.  That  is  the  method  of  ordination.'  'And  why 
do  you  not  like  that.''  '  Because  it  tends  to  introduce  into  the  ministry  the  worst 
men  and  to  exclude  the  best.'  'How  so.^'  '  To  the  question,  How  shall  a  man 
know  whether  he  is  inwardly  moved.  &c.,  three  circumstances  are  mentioned  as 
necessary  to  prove  this  inward  movement:  1.  Does  he  know  God  .''  2.  Does  he 
possess  talents, — that  is,  can  he  speak  fluently .'  3.  Has  he  been  successful .''  Now 
suppose  the  impostor,  Mohamed,  is  the  candidate  for  ordination.  Mohamed,  do 
you  know  God  ?  Yes.  Do  you  possess  talents — can  you  speak  glibl}-  .'*  Yes. 
So  far  'tis  well.  But  have  you  been  successful .'  Yes,  thousands  and  ten  thou- 
sands are  my  followers.  Next,  let  Elijah  be  the  candidate.  Elijah,  do  you  know 
God.'  'Yes.  Have  you  talents  .''  Yes.  Very  well;  and  have  you  been  successful? 
No,  I  am  left  alone.     So  Mohamed  is  received,  and  Elijah  excluded.' 

"  The  .sentiment  " — I  continue  my  literal  copy — "  had  been  industriously  pro{)- 
agated  among  mj^  people,  that  if  a  minister  were  faithful,  his  people  Avould  not 
leave  him.  At  length,  1  took  occasion  to  notice  the  sentiment  in  a  sermon.  There 
was  once,  I  remarked,  a  certain  Apostle  Paul,  who  travelled  over  much  of  Europe 
and  Asia,  cstalilishing  churches.  This  Paul  some  time  wrote  to  one  Timothy — 
'  All  they  that  be  in  Asia  have  departed  from  me.'  This  would  not  have  been,  if 
Paul  had  been  a  faithful  Tninistcr.  Then  there  was  the  prophet  Elijah.  He  was 
left  alone,  while  Baal's  prophets  were  four  hundred  and  fifty.  I  will  mention," 
he  continued,  "only  one  instance  more.  There  was  once  a  small  society  which 
had  a  faithful  minister.  But  a  seducer  came  and  drew  them  from  him.  This 
society  was  placed  in  the  Garden  of  Eden;  God  Him-self  was  their  minister;  and 
on  this  principle,  if  he  had  been  faithful,  this  society  would  never  have  been  car- 
ried away  by  the  devil  in  the  serpent.  ' 

"A  Methodist  minister  once  oppo.sed  the  receiving  of  salaries.  '  You  do  not 
receive  salaries,'  said  the  Doctor.     '  No,'  replied  the  Methodist.     '  But  do  not 


NATHANIEL  PORTER.  57 

people  pay  you  for  your  preaching  ?'  'Yes,  but  we  don't  claim  it.  We  preach 
and  receive  what  they  contribute.'  '  Very  well,  and  this  is  what  we  do.  People 
offer  us  a  certain  sum,  if  we  will  preach.  We  accept  their  offer.  But  it  was  all 
voluntary  in  them.  They  offered  the  money  and  we  accepted  it.  We  do  not 
claim  it.  Again,  if  you  preach  for  nothing,  you  go  a  warfare  at  your  own  charges; 
who  hath  required  this  of  you  .'"  " 

The  conversations  T  had  with  Dr.  Porter  were  confined  to  a  single  occasion  in 
April,  1822.  I  wrote  them  down  as  correctly  as  I  could  within  a  few  months.  I 
prefixed  to  them  this  observation.  '  He  is  a  venerable  Divine  of  more  than  three- 
score and  ten;  I  think  he  told  me  he  was  seventy- seven  years  old.' 

Your  friend  and  brother, 

THOMAS  T.  STONE. 

FROM  THE  REY.  SAMUEL  OSGOOD,  D.  D. 

Springfield,  September  26,  1851. 

My  dear  Brother:  My  acquaintance  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Nathaniel  Porter  com- 
menced with  childhood.  He  was  settled  in  my  father's  immediate  neighbourhood, 
before  I  was  born,  and  I  remember  him  almost  as  early  as  I  remember  any  body. 
His  personal  appearance  and  manners  were  well  fitted  to  inspire  affection  in 
children.  He  was  mild  and  gentle  in  his  communications  with  them,  and  as  far 
as  I  can  remember,  always  took  an  affectionate  notice  of  them. 

Dr.  Porter  was  considered  by  his  ministerial  brethren,  as  decidedly  the  first 
preacher  in  the  region  in  which  he  resided.  His  opportunities  for  enriching  his 
mind  by  books  were  meagre  indeed;  and  what  he  was  as  a  Divine,  he  became 
chiefly  by  the  independent  activity  of  his  own  mind.  I  doubt  whether  his  whole 
library  amounted  to  twenty  volumes  of  valuable  works.  He  was  a  Calvinist  in 
his  Theology,  and  yet  in  his  public  discourses,  he  seldom  presented  any  of  the 
peculiar  points  of  the  s)^stem  in  a  strictly  doctrinal  way.  His  preaching  was 
eminently  practical.  He  greatly  excelled  in  devotional  exercises.  He  would  some- 
times occupy  forty  minutes  in  prayer,  and  seldom  less  than  half  an  hour;  and  so 
remarkable  was  his  command  of  thought  and  language,  that  he  was  never  known 
to  stammer  or  repeat;  and  I  believe  his  prayers  were  not  generally  complained  of 
as  being  too  long.  His  public  services  usually  lasted  full  two  hours.  He  was 
regarded  as  a  highly  impressive  preacher.  Though  I  was  not  qualified  to  judge 
of  his  discourses  until  I  left  the  region  in  which  he  laboured,  I  well  remember  the 
expressions  of  high  approbation  which  used  to  be  made  respecting  his  sermons  by 
those  who  were  competent  to  form  an  opinion  of  them. 

Dr.  Porter  always  maintained  a  suitable  gravity, — a  due  respect  for  his  office, 
l>oth  in  the  pulpit  and  out  of  it.  He  was,  however,  sufficiently  familiar  in  his 
ordinary  intercourse  with  his  people,  and  with  his  particular  friends  he  was  often 
pleasantly  facetious. 

After  I  had  completed  my  theological  education,  and  was  licensed  to  preach, 
T  made  a  visit  to  my  native  place,  which  was  near  the  residence  of  Dr.  Porter, 
and  for  several  weeks  enjo3-ed  frequent  opportunities  of  intercourse  with 
him.  He  lent  me  some  of  his  manuscript  sermons;  and,  though  he  had 
never  read  Edwards,  I  was  struck  with  the  fact  that  he  seemed  to  have 
embraced,  as  the  result  of  his  original  investigation,  the  same  theological  system. 
His  discourses  were  written  in  a  chaste  and  perspicuous  style,  and  were  always 
instructive,  and  sometimes  very  forcible;  but  I  think  they  were  better  adapted  to 
edify  and  comfort  the  Christian  than  to  carry  alarm  and  conviction  to  the  careless 
sinner.  Aged  Christians  especially  used  to  speak  of  the  dehght  with  which  they 
listened  to  his  discourses. 

On  one  occasion  I  had  engaged  to  preach  a  lecture  for  him  in  a  village,  at  some 
distance  from  his  residence,  and  afterwards  to  dine  with  him.  I  arrived  at  his 
house  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  found  him  in  his  field  engaged  in 

Vol.  n.  8 


58  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

mowing.  I  said  to  liiin, — "  I  tliink,  Sir,  you  can  wield  another  in.strunicnt  tc 
better  purpose."  "  Oh,  Sir,"  lie  replied, — referring  to  his  almost  abject  poverty, 
*'  I  have  always  been  compelled  to  u.se  both  carnal  and  .s[)irilual  v.capon.s,  and 
have  u.sed  the  latter  very  unprofitably.  1  have  served  a  kind  Master,  Imt  He  has 
never  given  nie  the  wages  of  this  world." 

I  am  inclined  to  think  that  Dr.  Porter's  labours  were  never  more  highly  appre- 
ciated than  while,  after  his  dismi.ssion  from  his  people,  he  supplied  a  society  in 
Exeter,  New  Hampshire,  a  majority  of  whose  members  were  called  Unitarians. 
He  did  not  compromise  his  religious  sentiments  in  any  way,  nor  did  his  hearcr.s 
desire  him  to  do  it;  but  he  preached  the  .sermons  which  he  had  written  many  years 
before,  and  they  were  received  with  great  favour.  His  fine  conversational  powers, 
and  his  kind  and  charitable  spirit,  contributed  also  to  render  him  a  fiivourite; 
and  as  the  people  were  aware  of  his  extreme  poverty,  they  made  handsome  contri- 
butions, in  the  way  of  presents,  to  his  relief.  After  his  return  to  Conway,  he 
lost  his  excellent  wife,  and  subsequently  married  another,  whose  worldly  circum- 
stances were  such  as  to  render  him  very  comfortable  during  the  residue  of  his 
life.  His  last  years  were  years  of  great  infirmity;  and,  Ijcfore  his  death,  ho 
reached  a  state  of  second  childhood;  but  his  equanimity  of  temper  never  forsook 
him,  and,  amidst  the  perishing  elements  of  the  outward  man,  might  be  discerned 
the  features  of  the  inward  man,  renewed  after  the  image  of  Him  wlio  created 
liim. 

The  few  printed  sermons  of  Dr.  Porter  that  remain,  show  that  he  was  an 
accomplished  writer,  as  well  as  an  able  preacher.  His  Eulogy  on  General 
Washington  particularly,  was  much  spoken  of  in  its  day,  as  was  also  a  Sermon 
that  he  delivered  at  a  later  period  at  the  dedication  of  Fryeburg  Academy.  I 
ought  to  have  stated,  in  another  place,  that  he  had  the  reputation  of  being  an 
excellent  classical  scholar.  While  in  College,  a  puzzling  sentence  in  Latin  was 
put  forth  by  one  of  the  officers  for  the  students  to  translate  or  parse,  and  he  was 
the  only  one  of  the  whole  number  who  was  able  to  master  it. 

Yours  truly, 

SAMUEL  OSGOOD. 


WILLIAM  HOLLINGSHEAD,  D.  D  * 

1772—1817. 

William  Hollinqshead  was  born  of  respectable  parents  in  Philadel- 
phia, October  8,  1748.  His  father,  William  Ilolling.shead,  who  was  con- 
siderably distinguished  in  civil  life  at  the  commencement  of  the  Revolution, 
was  the  youngest  son  who  lived  to  manhood,  of  Daniel  Hollingshead,  who 
came  from  Lancashire,  England,  to  Barbadocs,  early  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  was  married  to  Miss  Hazell,  the  daughter  of  a  wealthy  sugar 
planter  on  the  Island,  and  some  time  after  came  to  New  Jersey  and  settled 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  New  Brunswick.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was 
the  eldest  of  fifteen  children.  He  discovered  a  serious  disposition  from 
early  childhood,  and  at  the  age  of  fifteen  became  a  communicant  in  the 
church.  He  was  graduated  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1770.  He 
was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia  in  1772, ;  and  was 

•  Yeadon's  Ili.story  of  the  Circular  church,  Charleston. — MS.  from  Miss  Kainsay  of  Charles- 
ton and  others. 


WILLIAM  IIOLLINGSHEAD.  59 

orJainod  and  installed  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Fairfield,  N.  J., 
the  next  year.  Here  he  was  greatly  esteemed,  and  enjoyed  a  high  degree 
of  popularity  throughout  the  whole  region;  and  he  did  not  hesitate  to  say, 
in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  that  he  had  never  known  any  happier  years 
than  those  which  he  spent  in  his  connection  with  this  congregation. 

In  the  year  1783,  he  accepted  a  call  from  tho  Independent  Congregational 
church  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina; — a  call  from  the  same  church  having 
been  sent  to  him,  but  not  accepted  on  account  of  some  informality,  the  pre- 
ceding year.  Here  also  he  was  received  with  great  favour  ;  and  soon 
acquired  an  extensive  influence  both  as  a  man  and  a  minister.  In  1788,  the 
Rev.  Isaac  Keith,  who  had  been  previously  settled  over  the  Presbyterian 
church  in  Alexandria,  D.  C,  was  associated  with  him  in  the  pastoral  office  ; 
though  there  were  two  places  of  worship  belonging  to  the  congregation  in 
which  the  two  pastors  alternately  officiated. 

In  1793,  Mr.  Hollingshead  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  the  College  of  New  Jersey. 

Dr.  Hollingshead  continued  in  the  active  discharge  of  his  duties  till  March 
1815,  when  he  suddenly  lost,  in  a  great  measure,  his  power  of  recollection, 
while  engaged  in  the  public  service  of  the  Sabbath.  In  connection  with 
this,  he  suffered  great  depression  of  spirits ;  and,  early  in  the  summer, 
travelled  into  the  Northern  States,  in  the  hope  that  his  malady  might  yield 
to  rest  and  relaxation.  He  returned  home  in  December  following  without 
having  experienced  any  essential  relief ;  and  from  that  time  he  continued  in 
a  low  and  declining  state,  until  the  26th  of  January,  1817,  when  he  closed 
his  earthly  career,  aged  sixty-eight  years  and  three  months. 

Dr.  Hollingshead  published  a  Sermon  on  the  opening  of  the  new  meeting 
house,  1787;  a  Sermon  on  the  advantages  of  public  worship,  1794;  a  Ser- 
mon commemorative  of  General  Moultrie,  1805. 

He  was  married  to  a  sister  of  the  Rev.  Daniel  M'Calla,  but  they  had  no 
children. 

FROM  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  S.  LEE. 

Edisto  Island,  S.  C.  May  10,  1853. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir :  I  was  reared  under  Dr.  Hollingshead 's  pastoral  care,  but  had 
very  little  personal  acquaintance  with  him,  until  a  few  years  before  his  death. 
Peculiar  circumstances,  even  during  that  short  period,  prevented  our  intercourse 
from  being  either  very  frequent  or  very  intimate.  Nevertheless  I  have  distinct 
recollections  of  him,  and  probabl}'  tolerably  correct  impressions  concerning  his 
character;  and  such  as  they  are,  I  take  pleasure  in  communicating  them  to  you. 

In  stature  he  was  not  much  above  the  medium  height;  but  was  remarkably 
dignified  in  his  deportment.  His  features  v/ere  very  regular  and  attractive;  his 
manners  combined  the  appareiitly  opposite  qualities  of  great  refinement  and 
Christian  simplicity.  So  great  was  his  influence  among  the  people  of  his  charge 
during  the  first  years  of  his  ministry  in  Charleston,  and  so  marked  was  their 
attachment  to  him,  that  he  was  tauntingly  spoken  of  by  many  in  other  denomi- 
nations as  "the  white  meetingers'  Saviour."  He  maintained  a  distinguished 
reputation  for  biblical  knowledge,  piety,  and  eloquence,  to  the  close  of  life.  His 
manner  hi  the  pidpit  was  earnest  and  impressive.  He  spoke  like  one  who  felt 
deeply  his  responsibility  to  God,  who  truly  estimated  the  value  of  the  soul,  and 
whose  ardent  love  to  God  and  man  caused  him  to  forget  himself  in  his  efforts  to 
advance  the  interests  of  Christ's  Kingdom. 


gQ  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

In  his  intercourse  with  his  fellow  men  he  was  urbane  and  courteous.  Never 
forgetting  what  was  due  to  his  office,  and  what  was  reasonably  expected  of  him 
as  a  Christian  and  a  Christian  minister,  his  cheerfulness,  and  mildness,  and 
unaffected  interest  in  the  welfare  of  all,  rendered  his  character  peculiarly  attrac- 
tive, and  his  company  exceedingly  welcome  to  persons  of  all  ages.  His  pastoral 
intercourse  was  characterized  by  tenderness  and  fidelity.  Prepared  at  all  times 
to  advise,  direct,  commend,  and  even  censure,  if  need  be,  in  a  manner  peculiarly 
his  own,  he  could  check  the  presumptuous  without  repelling  them,  and  encourage 
the  timid  or  desponding,  without  bringing  to  their  view  any  false  ground  of 
dependance.  Christ  and  Ilim  crucified,  the  sinner's  hope,  the  Christian's  example 
and  life,  was  the  theme  that  seemed  ever  present  to  his  mind,  both  in  public  and 
in  private. 

The  estimation  in  which  Dr.  HoUingshead  was  held  by  the  community  in  which 
he  laboured,  was  manifested  by  his  being  appointed  to  a  place  in  every  institution 
either  literary  or  benevolent,  in  the  city,  which  a  minister  of  the  Gospel  could  fill. 
His  interest  in  the  coloured  population,  his  anxiety  for  their  religious  instruction, 
^nd  his  zeal  for  the  welfare  of  their  souls,  were  such  as  to  secure  to  him  the  vene- 
ration and  warmest  affection  of  that  simple  minded  but  grateful  portion  of  his 
pastoral  charge.  His  efforts  in  this  interesting  department  of  every  Southern 
minister's  duty,  were  not  as  systematic  as  such  efforts  are  now;  but  they  were 
made  to  the  extent  of  his  opportunities.  On  every  Sabbath  morning,  a  consider- 
able number  of  the  coloured  members  of  his  church  met  at  an  early  hour  in  his 
yard,  and  conducted  their  religious  exercises  alone  in  one  of  his  outbuildings.  At 
the  hour  of  family  worship,  a  small  bell  was  rung  as  the  signal  for  their  joining 
his  family  in  the  dwelling  house.  He  then  read  a  portion  of  Scripture,  upon  which 
he  commented  in  language  adapted  to  their  comprehension;  and  after  they  had 
sung  a  psalm  or  hymn,  and  united  in  a  prayer,  they  retired  to  their  respective 
homes,  to  join  afterwards  in  the  public  services  of  the  sanctuarj^. 

Dr.  HoUingshead  had  naturally  a  strong  constitution,  and  enjoyed  almost 
uninterrupted  health,  until  within  less  than  two  years  of  his  death,  when  he  was 
seized  with  a  distressing  malady,  which  affected  his  mind  as  well  as  body  and 
finally  terminated  his  life.  I  have  understood  from  his  family  that  he  was  an 
early  riser  during  much  of  his  life,  and  was  usually  in  his  study  at  four  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  He  remained  there  until  the  day  was  dawning,  and  then  threw 
himself  upon  his  bed  for  half  an  hour.  This  habit  had  become  so  fixed  that,  during 
his  last  illness,  he  awoke  almost  exactly  at  four,  continued  awake  or  restless  until 
about  the  dawn,  and  then  for  a  httle  while  slept  with  apparent  comfort. 
With  regard  and  esteem, 

I  remain  yours,  in  the  bonds  of  the  Gospel, 

WILLIAM  STATES  LEE. 


CHARLES  BACKUS.  61 

CHARLES  BACKUS,    D.  D  * 

1773—1803. 

Charles  Backus  was  born  at  Norwich,  (Franklin,)  Conn.,  November 
5,  1749.  His  parents  were  persons  of  excellent  character,  but  he  lost  them 
both  in  his  childhood, — in  consequence  of  which  it  devolved  upon  some 
other  near  relatives  to  conduct  his  education.  Though  not  left  in  absolute 
indigence,  his  patrimony  was  not  sufficient  to  procure  for  him  the  advan- 
tages of  a  college  course  ;  but  his  friends,  discovering  in  him  an  uncom- 
mon thirst  for  knowledge,  and  withal  an  uncommon  facility  in  acquiring  it, 
resolved  to  supply  whatever  means  were  lacking,  for  the  accomplishment 
of  his  wishes.  Accordingly  he  entered  Yale  College  in  1765,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1769.  He  had  a  high  reputation 
in  College,  both  for  scholarship  and  behaviour.  He  was  a  classmate  of  the 
late  Dr.  Strong  of  Hartford,  who  preached  his  funeral  sermon;  and  of  the 
late  Dr.  Dwight,  President  of  Yale  College,  who  has  rendered  a  most  affec- 
tionate tribute  to  his  memory,  in  the  second  volume  of  his  "  Travels  in 
New  England  and  New  York." 

It  was  during  the  last  year  of  his  residence  at  College  that  he  was 
brought  first  to  view  religion  as  a  personal  concern.  He  had  not  at  any 
time  been,  in  the  popular  sense  of  the  word,  immoral ;  but  neither  had  he 
evinced  any  thing  more  than  a  general  respect  for  Christianity  and  its  insti- 
tutions. For  a  considerable  period,  his  mind  was  severely  tried  in  respect 
to  some  parts  of  the  Christian  system,  which  he  could  not  reconcile  with 
bis  notions  of  Divine  justice  and  goodness ;  but  he  at  length  reposed  with 
great  confidence  and  satisfaction  in  what  are  commonly  called  the  "  doc- 
trines of  grace,"  and  adhered  to  them  with  great  tenacity  till  the  close  of 
life.  In  connection  with  this  change  in  his  views  and  feelings,  was  formed 
the  purpose  to  become  a  minister  of  the  Gospel. 

His  course  immediately  preparatory  to  the  ministry  was  conducted  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Hart  of  Preston,  with  whom  he  continued,  ever  after,  in  the  most 
affectionate  and  intimate  relations.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  New 
London  Association,  at  Hanover,  in  June,  1773. 

On  the  second  Sabbath  after  his  licensure,  he  commenced  preaching  at 
Somers.  Tonn.  The  congregation  there  had  been  not  a  little  distracted  by 
the  influence  of  an  unauthorized  preacher,  by  the  name  of  Samuel  Ely  ;  or 
rather  they  were  in  a  state  of  disquietude  previous  to  his  coming  among 
them,  and  he  had  greatly  aggravated  the  evils  already  existing.  He  was 
finally  obliged  to  leave  the  place  in  disgrace,  and,  before  the  close  of  life, 
actually  exchanged  the  pulpit  for  the  prison.  Notwithstanding  Mr.  Backus 
began  his  labours  under  these  unpropitious  circumstances,  his  benign  and 
conciliatory  spirit  quickly  harmonized  the  contending  parties,  so  that  they 
united  in  calling  him  to  be  their  pastor.  He  accepted  their  call,  and  was 
ordained  on  the  10th  of  August,  1774.  The  sermon  on  the  occasion  was 
preached  by  the  Bev.  Mr.  Ellis  of  Norwich,  minister  of  the  parish  in  which 
Mr.  Backus  was  born. 

About  the  year  1775,  he  was  married  to  Bethiah  Hill,  daughter  of  Jacob 
Hill  of  Cambridge,  Mass.;    but,  from   circumstances  which  are  not  now 

•Strong's  Fun.  Serm.— Conn.  Evang.  Mag.,  IV.— Dwight's  Travels,  II.— MS.  from  Rev 
W.  L.  Strong. 


G2  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

known,  tlie  marriage  ceremony  was  performed  in  Mr.  Backus'  native  place. 
They  had  but  one  child,  Jahez,  who  died  suddenly,  while  a  member  of  Yalo 
College,  March  IG,  179-i,  in  his  .seventeenth  year. 

Besides  discharging  with  remarkable  fidelity  the  duties  of  a  parish  minis- 
ter, he  was  accustomed,  during  the  greater  part  of  his  active  life,  to  receive 
young  men  into  his  family  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  them  in  their  prepar- 
ation for  the  ministry.  Nearly  fifty,  in  this  manner,  enjoyed  the  benefit  of 
his  instructions,  iimong  them  were  Dr.  Woods  of  Andover,  Dr.  Church  of 
Pelham,  Dr.  Hyde  of  JiCe,  Dr.  Cooley  of  Granville,  Dr.  Snell  of  Brook- 
field,  President  Moore  of  Amherst  College,  President  Davis  of  Hamilton 
College,  and  many  others  of  nearly  or  quite  the  same  distinction. 

His  high  reputation  as  a  Theologian  procured  for  him  invitations  t(> 
occupy  the  Theological  chair  in  two  of  our  Colleges — Dartmouth  and  Yale  ; 
but  in  both  cases  he  declined,  partly  on  the  ground  that  he  could  not  per- 
suade himself  that  he  possessed  the  requisite  qualifications,  and  partly 
because  he  was  too  far  advanced  in  life  to  feel  justified  in  making  so  impor- 
tant a  change. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1792,  he  was  afflicted  with  a  serious  illness 
from  which,  perhaps,  he  never  fully  recovered.  But  though,  from  this 
time,  he  laboured  under  much  bodily  infirmity,  and  occasional  mental 
depression,  he  continued  his  stated  labours  with  his  people  till  August, 
1801,  when  he  was  arrested  by  the  disease  (pulmonary  consumption) 
which  terminated  his  life.  He  languif5hed  in  great  bodily  sufi"ering,  but  in 
serene  Christian  composure  and  triumphant  faith,  till  December  30,  1803, 
when  he  put  ofi"  the  earthly  and  put  on  the  Heavenly,  after  a  devoted  minis- 
try of  more  than  twenty-nine  years.  He  whispered  with  his  expiring  breath, 
(and  they  were  the  last  words  that  fell  from  his  lips,)  "Glory  to  God  in  the 
liighest,  peace  on  earth,  good  will  towards  men."  His  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  llev.  Dr.  Strong  of  Hartfoi'd,  and  was  published. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Backus'  publications  : — A  Sermon  on  the- 
death  of  John  Howard,  1785,  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Bethia  Kings- 
bury, 1791.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Azel  Backus,  1792.  A  Ser- 
mon in  the  American  Preacher,  Vol.  IV.,  1793.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of 
Moses  Chapin,  1794.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Frecgrace  Raynolds.* 
1795.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Zephaniah  Swift  Moore,  1795.  A 
Sermon  before  the  Uriel  Lodge  of  Freemasons,  1795.  A  Sermon  at  the 
ordination  of  Joseph  Russell,  1796,  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of 
Timothy  Mather  Cooley,  1796.  Five  Discourses  on  the  Divine  authority 
of  the  Scriptures,  1797.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Storrs, 
1798.  A  Serinon  at  the  ordination  of  Thomas  Snell,  1798.  A  Sermon  on 
tlie  death  of  Mrs.  Agnes  Prudden,  1799.  A  Sermon  at  Wilbraham,  occa- 
sioned by  six  persons  being  drowned,  1799.  A  Century  Sermon,  1801.  A 
Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  the  Rev.  Vinson  Gould,t  1801.  Sermons  on 
Regeneration. 

*  Freegrace  Raynolds  was  born  at  Somers,  Conn.,  January  20,  1767;  was  graduated  at 
Yale  College  in  1787;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  at  Wilmington,  Mass.,  October  29, 
1795;  was  dismissed  June  9,  1830;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Leverett,  Mass.,  in 
November,  1832;  resigned  his  charge  on  account  of  the  failure  of  his  voice  in  1839;  returned 
to  Wilmington,  and  died  December  8,  1854,  aged  eighty-eight. 

t  Vinson  Gould  was  a  native  of  Sharon,  Conn. ;  was  graduated  at  Williams  College  in 
1797;  was  a  Tutor  in  the  College  from  1799  to  1801;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in 
Southampton,  Mass.,  August  26,  1801 ;  resigned  his  charge  Januaiy  5,  1832;  and  died  in  1841, 
aged  sixty-eight. 


CHARLES  BACKUS.  63 


FROM  THE  REV.  LEONARD  WOODS,  D.  D., 

PKOFESSOR  IN  TIIK  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  AT  ANDOVEE. 

Andover,  August  19,  1849. 
My  dear  Brother :  In  compliance  with  your  request,  I  shall  now  give  you  briefly 
my  recollections  of  the  llev.  Dr.  Charles  Backus. 

My  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Backus  commenced  in  August,  1797,  more  than  fifty 
years  ago.     I  had  been  advised  to  pursue  the  study  of  Divinity  with  two  other 
distinguished  clergymen;  but  finally,  an  excellent  minister,  in  wliom  1  had  great 
confidence,  and   who  had  himself  enjoyed   the  benefit  of  Dr.   Backus'   instruc- 
tions, recommended  him  to  me  as  a  theological  teacher  of  superior  qualifications. 
The  late  Dr.  Church  and  I  went  together  to  Somers,  the  latter  part  of  the  year 
1797,  and  were  received  by  Dr.  Backus  as  students  in  Divinity.     For  some  months 
there  had  been  among  the  people  in  that  place  an  uncommon  degree  of  wakeful- 
ness on  the  subject  of  religion,  and  a  considerable  number  of  persons  of  different 
ages  had  exhibited  evidence  of  a  saving  conversion.     Dr.  Backus  was  eminently- 
fitted  for  a  revival  of  religion.     His  heart  was  in  his  work,  and  he  joined  witli 
the  angels  of  God  in  rejoicing  over  repenting  sinners.     He  Avas  endued  with  that 
wisdom  and  discretion  which  are  so  indispensable  in  the  right  conduct  of  a  revival. 
Full  well  had   he  been  acquainted  with  the  irregularities  of  the  Separatists,  or 
New  Lights  as  they  were  called, — with  their  self-righteous,  self-exalting  spirit, — 
their  censoriousness  and  bitterness  towards  those  who  differed  from  them,  their 
contempt  of  learning  and  of  religious  and  social  order,  their  proneness  to  substi 
tute  their  own  inward  impulses,  their  fancies  and  dreams,  in  place  of  the  "Word  of 
God,  and  with  the  infidelity  and  moral  desolations  which  ensued.     lie  was  thus 
prepared  to  guard  watchfully  and  successfully  against  enthusiasm,  wild-fire,  and 
every  species  of  disorder.     It  is  not  easy  for  me  to  tell  how  alive  he  was  to  the 
danger  of  these  evils,  while  he  was  continually  urged  on  in  his  work  by  a  strength 
and  fervour  of  feeling  seldom  equalled.     His  was  a  zeal  according  to  knowledge. 
Through  the  whole  season  of  the  revival,  which  continued  about  a  year,  the 
only  extra  meetings  which  Dr.  Backu.?  kept  up,  were  two — one  chiefly  for  the 
young  on  Wednesda}^  afternoon,  and  the  other  chiefly  for  the  church  on  Sabbath 
evening — both  at  his  own  house.   These  meetings,  together  with  the  regular  services 
on  the  Sabbath,   he  deemed  sufficient.     He  thought  a  multiplicity  of  religious 
meetings  during  the  week,  not  only  unnecessary  but  dangerous.     He  Avished  those 
who  were  impressed  with  the  importance  of  religion  to  have  time  for  retirement, 
for  reading  the  Scriptures  and  other  books,  and  for  reflection  and  prayer.     He 
considered  social  prayer  as  highly  important,  but  secret  prayer  as  fiir  more  import- 
ant.    If  people  had  too  many  meetings  and  too  much  instruction  in  the  course  of 
the  v/eek,  he  thought  they  would  generally  undervalue  the  public  services  of  the 
Sabbath,  which  he  regarded  as  inexpressibly  important.     He  said  that  he  wished 
liis  people  to  come  to  the  house  of  God,  hungry  for  the  bread  of  life; — wished 
them,  on  the  Lord's  day  particularly,  to  have  a  strong  inward  appetite  for  plain 
Scripture  truth, — the  unadulterated  milk  of  the  Word. 

His  sermons  were  well  studied.  He  always  preached  with  animation  and 
power,  especially  when  he  preached  extempore.  Divine  truth,  held  forth  in  his 
ministry,  was  quick  and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any  two-edged  sword.  Under 
his  faithful,  discriminating  preaching,  there  were  deep  searchings  of  heart,  pun- 
gent convictions  of  sin,  and  the  waking  up  of  all  the  intellectual  and  moral  facul- 
ties to  unwonted  activity  and  force.  His  sermons  were  exceedinglj"  plain  and 
intelligible,  ])ut  had  nothing  in  matter  or  manner  which  could  give  otfence  to  the 
most  cultivated  understanding  or  the  most  refined  taste. 

In  the  Wednesday  conference  he  appcnred  to  peculiar  advantage,  as  an  able 
teacher  and  an  nffectionatc  pastor.  He  generally  selected  a  passage  of  Scripture 
beforehand,  and  assigned  the  leading  questions  which  grew  out  of  it  to  his  theolo- 


64  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

gical  students,  wishing  them  by  suitable  reflection  to  prepare  themselves  to  speak 
live  or  six  minutes  a  piece,  and  to  bring  out  the  most  weighty  truths  for  the  benefit 
of  those  present.  After  they  had  done  this,  he  arose  and  made  an  application  of 
the  subject  in  a  manner  remarkably  serious,  and  skilfully  adapted  to  the  state  of 
those  who  were  inquiring  after  the  truth,  and  of  those  who  were  living  in  carnal 
security.  When  he  saw  signs  of  extraordinary  excitement  and  tenderness  in  those 
whom  he  addressed,  and  his  own  feelings  were  excited  too,  his  serious  aim  was  to 
temper  and  regulate  that  excitement,  and  turn  it  to  a  good  account.  After  one  of 
the  meetings,  he  told  us  that  lie  perceived  the  young  people  and  others  present  to 
be  in  such  a  state  that,  by  a  passionate  address,  even  such  as  liis  own  awakened 
sensibilities  might  have  prompted,  he  could  have  produced  an  excess  of  animal 
emotion  and  a  flood  of  tears.  But  he  conscientiously  restrained  his  own  feelings, 
and  instead  of  labouring  to  heighten  the  excitement,  he  aimed  to  enlighten  the 
understanding  and  conscience,  to  make  deep  and  permanent  impressions  of  Divine 
truth,  and  through  the  efficacy  of  Divine  grace,  to  promote  the  saving  conversion 
of  sinners.  And  he  endeavoured  so  to  instruct  them,  that  if  God  should  in  mercy 
i-enew  their  hearts,  they  might,  be  intelligent,  humble,  growing  Christians,  abound- 
ing not  in  professions,  but  in  good  works. 

I  recollect  with  great  pleasure  what  care  he  took  to  secure  the  minds  of  his 
people,  especially  young  Christians,  against  all  extravagance  and  enthusiastic 
heats.  At  one  of  the  meetings  on  Wednesday,  after  the  students  had  done  their 
part,  Dr.  Backus  gave  opportunity,  as  he  usually  did,  for  any  questions  to  be  pro- 
posed respecting  the  subject  in  hand.  There  was  present  an  old  man,  who  had 
been,  in  former  days,  forward  and  active  among  the  Separatists,  and  who,  instead 
of  asking  questions,  or  making  remarks,  on  the  subject,  began  to  talk  at  random 
with  great  zeal,  and  to  tell  what  marvellous  things  he  had  witnessed  in  the  great 
awakening, — how  he  had  seen  persons  so  affected  and  overcome  that  they  would 
fall  down  in  distress,  and  shortly  after  would  rise  up  and  cry,  "  Glory  to  God," 
&c.  Dr.  Backus,  seeing  to  what  it  was  all  tending,  suddenly  stopped  the  man 
with  the  remark,  forcibly  uttered,  "  Well,  those  things  were  not  desirable,  were 
they  ?"  The  man  was  abashed  and  reluctantly  answered,  "  Why — no — if  they 
could  be  avoided."  Dr  Backus  then  arose,  and,  with  great  seriousness  and 
fidelity,  addressed  the  people  assembled,  endeavouring  to  fix  their  attention  upon 
the  plain  and  essential  truths  of  the  Gospel,  and  not  without  visible  effect.  At 
the  tea-table,  referring  to  the  zealous  man  who  was  at  the  meeting,  and  whom  he 
happened  to  know,  he  said  to  us, — "  Why,  if  T  had  suffered  him  to  go  on  a  little 
longer,  he  would  have  produced  terrible  convulsions,  and  you  would  have  seen  men 
and  women  prostrate,  and  all  the  scenes  of  Separatical  times  acted  over  again." 

I  recollect  one  thing  in  particular  which  characterized  the  conference  and 
the  church  meeting — viz  :  that  he  did  not  permit  any  one  to  use  the  first 
person  singular,  or  to  speak  of  himself  during  the  meeting,  though  he 
encouraged  all  present  to  be  perfectly  free  in  proposing  inquiries.  Accordingly, 
if  any  one  had  any  doubt  or  difficulty  respecting  his  own  spiritual  state,  which  he 
wished  might  be  solved,  instead  of  saying  '"  /feel  so  and  so,  and  what  shall  /do  .''" 
he  would  say,  "  If  any  one  feels  so  and  so,  what  shall  be  said  to  him,  or  what  shall 
he  do  .?  "  Dr.  Backus  had  witnessed  so  much  egotism  and  self-display  in  such 
cases,  that  he  looked  upon  them  with  the  utmost  disgust;  and,  by  adopting  the 
method  above  mentioned,  and  in  other  ways,  he  aimed  to  keep  his  people  from  the 
impropriety  of  talking  publicly  about  themselves. 

But  he  took  special  care  to  give  all  persons  opportunity  to  converse  with  him 
respecting  their  spiritual  concerns  in  private.  The  Inquiry  Meeting  had  not  then 
been  generally  introduced;  and  if  it  had  been,  he  would  still  have  preferred  conversa- 
tion with  each  individual  alone.  With  such  a  view  of  the  best  means  of  doing  good, 
he  gave  invitation  to  all  who  desired  it,  to  come  at  a  convenient  time  to  his  study, 
where  he  treated  them  with  great  kindness,  and  encouraged  them  to  open  their 
hearts  to  him  without  reserve.     He  said  that  he  preferred  conversing  even  with  a 


CHARLES  BACKUS.  05 

husband  and  wife  separatel}'',  when  he  could  do  so  without  inconvenience,  as  there 
Avould,  in  that  way,  be  greater  freedom,  both  on  tlieir  part  and  on  his,  and  conse- 
quently the  object  in  view  be  more  fully  reached.  I  do  not  mean  to  signify  that 
lie  would  have  objected  to  an  Inquiry  Meeting  properly  conducted.  In  case  it  had 
appeared  important  to  converse  with  a  larger  number  of  persons  than  could  well 
be  seen  in  private,  he  would  unquestionably  have  fallen  in  with  the  method  which 
has  been  adopted  by  the  most  judicious  and  successful  ministers  in  later  times. 
But,  in  his  circumstances,  he  chose  private  conversation. 

He  endeavoured  to  prevent  or  to  check  every  form  of  self-righteousness  and 
ostentation .  He  discountenanced  any  inclination  which  appeared  in  young  converts 
to  show  tlieir  religion  by  singularities  in  their  clothing  or  behaviour.  Several 
young  ladies,  hopefully  pious,  requested  his  advice,  and  that  of  Mrs.  Backus, 
respecting  their  dress.  The  advice  given  was,  that  they  should  dress  in  the  com- 
mon way,  only  guarding  against  any  appearance  of  extravagance  or  finery. 

The  talents  of  Dr.  Backus  were  of  a  high  order.  But  he  had  not  the  time, 
nor  the  health,  nor  the  means,  necessary  to  distinguished  literary  acquisitions. 
He  read  many  of  the  best  books  Vvith  great  profit.  But  on  theological  subjects 
his  conceptions  and  reasonings  were  so  perspicuous  and  profound,  and,  as  we 
thought,  so  just  and  scriptui-al,  that  his  pupils  deemed  it  better  to  consult  him 
than  any  author;  and  no  one  who  knew  the  habits  of  his  penetrating  mind,  could 
be  otherwise  than  gratified  that,  instead  of  reljing  on  the  authority  of  the  best 
writers,  and  following  in  their  track,  he  chose  to  think  for  himself. 

He  set  a  high  value  upon  the  superior  acquisitions  of  others,  regarding  them 
with  evident  complacency  as  the  means  of  doing  good.  In  the  autumn  of  1797, 
Dr.  Dwight,  who  was  his  class-mate  and  friend,  visited  him,  and  spent  an  evening 
in  delightful  conversation  with  him.  xifter  he  was  gone.  Dr.  Backus  remarked 
with  manifest  pleasure  upon  the  eminent  character  and  usefulness  of  his  friend ; 
and  then,  seeing  our  admiration  of  the  learning  and  eloquence  of  the  President, 
looked  at  us  very  significantly  and  said,  "  Do  you  think  I  envy  the  superior 
learning,  station,  and  honour  of  that  excellent  man  ?  "  Dr.  Backus,  in  his  natural 
disposition,  was  very  aspiring.  But,  in  the  school  of  Christ,  he  had  learned 
lessons  contrary  to  the  dictates  of  pride  and  ambition.  He  was  satisfied  with  the 
sphere  of  action  which  Divine  providence  had  assigned  to  him,  and  actually  pre- 
ferred his  retired  life  as  a  parish  minister,  and  a  teacher  of  three  or  four  theological 
students,  to  the  proffered  oflSce  of  a  Professor  of  Divinity  in  Yale  College.  He 
entertained  a  lower  opinion  than  others  did  of  his  fitness  for  such  a  public  office. 

He  once  gave  us  an  account  of  his  son,  a  youth  of  a  lovely  and  promising 
character.  The  parents  were  earnestly  engaged  in  their  labours  and  prayers  for 
the  conversion  of  that  beloved  and  only  child.  In  due  time,  he  was  sent  to  Yale 
College, — his  parents  following  him  Avith  their  counsels  and  prayers,  and  hoping 
in  the  mercy  of  God.  But  their  son  was  seized  with  a  severe  and  threatening 
illness.  They  hastened  to  visit  him,  but  he  died  before  their  arrival  at  New 
Haven.  No  event  could  have  been  more  sorrowful.  The  father  was  peculiarly 
excitable,  and  occasionally  was  subject  to  the  deepest  depression.  For  a  time, 
the  bereavement  was  overwhelming.  At  length,  as  he  told  us,  he  emerged  from 
his  gloomy  and  suffering  condition,  and  went  about  the  work  of  his  Lord  and 
Master.  The  revival  followed.  "  And  now,"  said  he,  "  God  has  answered  my 
prayers,  and  in  place  of  that  one  dear  son,  He  has  given  me  a  hundred  spiritual 
children." 

In  his  religious  belief  Dr.  Backus  agreed  with  the  great  body  of  the  ministers 
of  Connecticut,  who  were  contemporary  with  him.  He  read  with  interest  the 
writings  of  Dr.  Hopkins,  and  thought  highly  of  his  "  System  of  Divinity." 
But  he  did  not  adopt  all  the  points  of  doctrine  contained  in  that  System,  nor  did 
he  think  all  those  which  he  did  adopt  set  forth  by  that  writer  in  the  best  manner. 
His    mode    of   thinking  and  his  controversial  skill   were  very   advantageously 

Vol..  11.  9 


gg  TRINITARIAK  CONGREGATIONAL. 

brought  into  public  view  at  an  ordination  wliich  he  was  once  called  to  attend. 
The  candidate,  who  was  a  vei-y  piou.s  and  .sensible  man,  had  adopted  the  senti- 
ments of  Dr.  Hopkins  in  regard  to  the  nature  of  submission,  and  the  Divine 
agency  in  moral  evil.  A  distinguished  minister  belonging  to  the  Council,  who 
was  well  known  to  be  strongly  opposed  not  only  to  Hopkinsian  tenets,  but  to  all 
the  points  of  Calvinism,  objected  to  the  ordination  of  the  candidate  on  account  of 
his  peculiar  opinions.  Dr.  Backus  told  tlie  Council  that  he  did  not  himself  main- 
tain those  metaphysical  speculations,  but  that  they  ought  to  be  no  bar  to  the  ordi- 
nation of  the  candidate,  considering  that  he  was  sound  on  all  the  doctrines  of 
Scripture  Theology,  and  exhibited  veiy  satisfactory  evidence  of  piety  and  discre- 
tion, and  of  other  ministerial  qualifications;  and  considering  also  that  the  points 
objected  to,  which  belonged  to  the  department  of  metaphysics  rather  than  Theo- 
logy, could  be  supported  by  as  many  arguments  as  could  be  urged  against  them. 
The  discussion  became  animated,  and  the  Anti-Calvinistic  Doctor  challenged  Dr. 
Backus  to  a  public  dispute  on  that  point;  and,  though  a  modest  man,  he  felt  con- 
strained to  accept  the  challenge.  Notice  was  given  of  the  arrangement,  and,  at 
the  appointed  time,  the  church  was  filled  with  an  attentive  and  intelligent  assem- 
bly. Dr.  Backus  carefully  defined  the  position  which  he  undertook  to  maintain. 
He  said,  "  I  shall  not  attempt  to  prove  the  truth  of  the  metaphysical  speculations 
objected  to,  and  am  sorry  the  candidate  has  adopted  them.  But  I  affirm  that  as 
many  metaphysical  arguments  can  be  urged  in  favour  of  them  as  against  them. 
This,  I  undertake  to  show,  and  consequently  that  the  candidate's  holding  them,  as 
a  part  of  his  metaphysical  system,  is  not  a  valid  reason  against  his  ordination." 
Dr.  Backus  was  familiar  with  the  subject,  and  was  imbued  with  the  gift  of  quick 
thought,  and  quick  speech,  and  uncommon  adroitness  in  conducting  an  extempor- 
aneous controversy.  The  discussion  occupied  several  hours;  and  the  result  was, 
that,  in  the  judgment  of  all  present,  whatever  their  own  belief.  Dr.  Backus 
acquitted  himself  in  a  manner  equally  creditable  to  his  polemic  skill  and  Chris- 
tian urbanity.  The  candidate  was  ordained,  and,  for  about  forty  years,  proved  to 
be  a  faithful  and  acceptable  minister  of  Christ. 

It  was  a  remarkable  trait  in  the  religious  character  of  Dr.  Backus  that  he  had 
an  uncommonly  clear  discernment  of  the  evil  of  sin,  particularly  in  himself,  and 
habitually  took  a  low  place  before  God,  and  before  his  brethren.  From  the 
impulse  of  his  own  heart,  he  complied  with  that  Divine  precept  which  seems  to  be 
so  generally  forgotten — that  each  should  esteem  others  better  than  himself.  From 
time  to  time  in  the  discharge  of  his  pastoral  duties,  he  Avas  engaged  in  faithfully 
searching  the  hearts  of  those  committed  to  his  care;  but  he  still  more  faithfully 
Bearchcd  his  own  heart;  and  it  was  the  clear  knowledge  he  had  of  himself,  that 
enabled  him  so  accurately  to  discern  the  hearts  of  others.  On  a  visit  which  he 
made  to  me,  not  long  before  he  died,  he  said  in  retired  conversation,  that  it  would 
be  in  vain  for  him  to  attempt  to  describe  to  me  the  evils  he  was  conscious  of  in 
his  own  heart,  and  how  undeserving  he  was  of  any  favour  from  the  hand  of  a 
holy  God.  The  all-atoning  Saviour  was  to  him  the  only  ground  of  hope.  And  I 
wa.s  informed  that,  a  short  time  previous  to  his  death,  ,he  had  such  a  sense  of  the 
great^^ss  and  purity,  as  well  as  the  mercy,  of  God,  and  was  so  affected  with  the 
sinfulness  of  his  own  heart,  and  recollected  so  much  that  was  imperfect  and  faulty 
in  his  public  and  private  life,  that  he  insisted  upon  rising  from  his  bed,  and  kneel- 
ing down  before  his  wife  and  friends,  that  he  might  once  more  confess  his  sins, 
and  ask  their  forgiveness  and  the  forgiveness  of  his  God  and  Saviour.  Thus  he 
died  as  he  had  lived,  with  a  very  deep  conviction  that  salvation  is  all  of  grace. 
I  am  truly  and  affectionately  yours, 

LEONARD  WOODS. 


CHARLES  BACKUS.  Qf 


FROM  THE  REV.  DANIEL  WALDO. 

Geddes,  September  12.  1851. 

My  dear  Sir :  You  expressed  a  wish  that  I  would  commit  to  paper  some  of  the 
incidents  which  I  mentioned  in  our  conversation  the  other  day  concerning  my 
venerable  and  excellent  relative,  Dr.  Backus.  Not  only  the  circumstance  of  his 
being  my  first  cousin,  but  the  additional  circumstance  of  my  having  fitted  for 
College  under  his  instruction,  brought  me  into  more  than  commonly  intimate 
relations  with  him,  so  that  I  had  the  best  opportunity  of  seeing  him  in  various 
situations. 

There  Avas  nothing  very  remarkable  in  his  personal  appearance.  He  was  of 
about  the  medium  height,  of  rather  light  complexion,  had  a  grey  eye,  and  a  more 
than  commonly  intelligent  expression  of  countenance.  He  was  easy  and  agree- 
able in  his  intercourse,  and  though  habituallj^  of  a  serious  mind,  was  far  from 
taking  on  any  airs  of  artificial  sanctity.  He  had  no  voice  for  music,  and  I  know 
not  that  he  ever  attempted  to  sing;  but  he  was  fond  of  hearing  music  and  often 
set  those  around  him  to  singing,  as  he  had  opportunity. 

He  was  a  man  of  naturally  strong  passions,  but  he  generally  kept  them  under 
perfect  control ;  and  when,  on  any  occasion,  the}'  temi^orarily  mastered  him,  it 
always  caused  him  the  deepest  sorrow;  and  if,  in  a  moment  of  impatience  or 
inconsideration,  he  had  wounded  any  one's  feelings,  he  was  never  satisfied  till  he 
had  made  Christian  reparation.  It  was  his  custom  always  to  have  family  prayers 
precisely  at  nine  o'clock.  On  one  occasion  I  was  visiting  at  a  neighbour's  nearly 
opposite  his  house  in  the  evening,  and  was  engaged  in  singing  a  tune  with  some  of 
my  friends,  when  the  clock  struck  nine:  I  dropped  the  tune  and  immediately 
hastened  home,  but  when  I  entered  the  room  the  Doctor  had  begun  his  prayer; 
and  I  quickly  perceived  from  his  tones  that  I  was  regarded  an  offender.  When 
the  prayer  was  closed,  he  turned  to  me,  and  addressed  me  in  a  tone  of  severe 
rebuke  for  having,  as  he  said,  thus  disturbed  the  family  devotions.  His  manner 
was  so  severe  that  his  wife  interposed  in  my  behalf,  and  let  him  understand  that 
Khe  thought  he  was  making  too  much  of  the  alleged  offence.  The  next  day  he 
took  me  aside,  and  made  an  humble  apology  for  his  indiscreet  haste,  and  begged 
that  I  would  forgive  his  error.  Of  course  I  besought  him  never  to  feel  that  any 
apology  was  due  from  him  to  me,  on  any  such  occasion.  I  recollect  that  he  sub- 
sequently told  me,  when  I  was  riding  with  him  to  attend  the  ordination  of  his 
nephew,  Azel  Backus,  that  he  would  give  a  great  deal  if  he  had  a  temper  equally 
gentle  and  manageable  with  that  of  another  individual  whom  he  mentioned. 

Though  he  was  generally  suflBciently  moderate  in  his  expressions,  he  would 
occasionally,  in  familiar  conversation,  let  off  something  that  savoured  pretty 
strongly  of  extravagance.  He  had  a  remote  relative  who  used  to  be  called  Uncle 
Sam,  who  was  famous  for  his  overstrained  sayings,  and  who  was  reported  to 
have  said  that  he  wished  he  had  a  seventy-four  ship,  loaded  so  deeply  with  needles, 
that  one  more  would  sink  it;  that  all  these  needles  were  worn  up  to  the  ej^es  in 
making  bags;  that  all  these  bags  were  filled  with  gold;  and  that  this  constituted 
his  fortune.  Mrs.  Backus,  when  she  heard  the  Doctor  occasionally  dealing  out 
something  extravagant,  would  check  him  in  a  good  natured  waj^  by  saying — 
"  Take  care  now;  that  is  Uncle  Sam  over  again." 

As  he  had  a  mind  of  great  acuteness,  he  was  never  slow  to  grapple  in  an  argu- 
ment with  those  whom  he  regarded  as  holding  .tierious  errors;  particularly  with  the 
rejecters  of  Divine  revelation.  A  certain  Dr.  H.  of  Hartford,  who  was  sometimes 
professionally  in  his  family,  and  who  was  distinguished,  not  more  for  his  wit  and 
genius,  than  his  infidelity,  was  often  throwing  out  his  skeptical  cavils  in  conver- 
sation with  Dr.  B.,  and  was  always  met  with  a  prompt  and  pertinent  answer. 
On  one  occasion,  he  remarked  that  there  was  no  difference  between  natural  and 
moral  evil,  except  in  degree.     "  Let  us  examine  this  a  little  then."  said  Dr.  Backus. 


68  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

"  If  you  rub  off  a  piece  of  skin  from  your  leg  as  large  as  a  copper,  that  is  a  natural 
evil— is  it  not  ?"  "  Certainly,'-  said  Dr.  H.  "  Well  then,"  rejoined  Dr.  B.,  "  I 
should  like  to  have  you  tell  how  large  the  piece  of  skin  must  be  to  constitute  it  a 
moral  evil." 

Dr.  Backus  was  almost  ahvays  in  his  study,  and  the  whole  domestic  management 
devolved  on  his  wife.  It  was  not  uncommon  for  him  to  become  so  fixed  in  thought, 
that  he  would  be  quite  insensible  to  every  thing  that  was  passing  around  him, 
and  would  sit  stirring  the  fire  with  the  tongs  till  there  was  scarcely  anj^  fire  left 
to  stir.  7ind  when  the  cold  became  not  only  perceptible  but  decidedly  uncomfort- 
able, he  would  call  to  his  wife,  or  some  other  member  of  the  family,  to  come  and 
recruit  the  fire. 

I  think  I  am  not  deceived  in  saying  that  Dr.  Backus,  in  the  course  of  his  minis- 
try, underwent  considerable  change,  if  not  in  his  religious  views,  at  least  in  the 
manner  and  the  frequency  with  which  he  presented  some  of  them.  He  was  more 
inclined  to  dwell  on  the  great  truths  of  Christianity  in  a  simple  and  practical  way, 
and  to  discard  from  the  pulpit  every  thing  like  metaphysical  speculation.  His 
preaching,  from  the  time  that  I  remember  him,  though  often  highly  argumenta- 
tive, was  never,  so  far  as  I  know,  of  a  j^hilosophical  or  speculative  cast.  He  was 
ready  enough  to  break  a  lance  with  a  metaphysical  combatant  in  the  study;  but 
when  he  entered  the  pulpit,  he  seemed  to  forget  every  thing  in  the  one  great  con- 
sideration that  he  was  addressing  immortal  beings  in  respect  to  their  immortal 
interests. 

Dr.  Backus  had  been,  during  his  whole  life,  greatly  enslaved  to  the  fear  of 
death.  I  visited  him  a  short  time  before  his  departure,  and  he  assured  me  that, 
though  he  had  no  painful  apprehensions  in  respect  to  the  consequences  of  death,  ho 
greatly  dreaded  the  physical  pang  of  dying;  and  he  asked  me  to  pray  for  him  that, 
if  it  were  God's  will,  he  might  have  an  easy  passage  into  the  eternal  world;  but 
that  if  suffering  would  purge  away  sin,  he  was  walling  to  endure  any  amount  of  it. 
It  turned  out  that  his  death  was  marked  by  the  utmost  tranquillity  and  freedom 
from  pain.  When  his  wife  told  him  that  the  process  of  dying  had  begun,  he  said 
he  could  not  believe  it,  as  he  had  little  or  no  suffering;  and  when  he  became  con- 
vinced, by  an  inspection  of  his  hands,  that  it  was  really  so,  nothing  could  exceed 
his  grateful  surprise  at  this  unlooked  for  expression  of  the  Divine  goodness.  He 
passed  away  in  the  utmost  serenity  of  spirit  and  in  the  full  assurance  of  hope. 

Yours  very  sincerely, 

DANIEL  WALDO. 


ALEXANDER  GILLET.^ 

1773—1826. 

Alexander  Gillet,  son  of  Zaccheus  and  Ruth  Gillet,  was  born  in 
Granby  (Turkey  Hills)  Conn.,  August  14,  (0.  S.)  174D.  He  early  dis- 
covered a  great  fondness  for  books,  and  especially  for  History.  At  the  age 
of  thirteen  be  was  the  subject  of  serious  impressions  during  a  revival  which 
then  prevailed  in  several  towns  in  Hartford  county;  and  these  impressions, 
though  they  seem  subsequently  to  have  greatly  declined,  never  entirely  left  him. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  began  his  preparation  for  College,  under  the  Rev. 
Nehemiah  Strong,  his  pastor,  and  completed  it  under  the  Rev.  Roger  Viets, 
an  Episcopal  clergyman,  and   a  missionary  of  the  Society  for  propagating 

•Hart's  Fun.  Serm.— MS.  from  Eev.  T.  P.  Gillet. 


ALEXANDER  GILLET.  QQ 

the  Gospel  in  Foreign  parts.  He  was  admitted  a  member  of  Yale  CVlleg(> 
in  June,  1767,  at  an  advanced  standing,  and  was  graduated  in  September, 
1770.  It  was  not  till  the  summer  of  1760  that  his  mind  seems  to  have 
become  fully  settled  in  regard  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel ;  and  not  uutii 
about  the  close  of  1770,  that  he  was  the  subject  of  any  religious  experience 
that  he  himself  believed  to  be  genuine.  In  May,  1771,  he  united  with  t!ie 
church  in  Turkey  Hills,  (Granby,)  though,  owing  probabl}'  to  there  being 
no  settled  minister  in  the  place,  he  had  no  opportunity  of  joining  in  the 
celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  until  December  following.  After  leaving 
College  he  taught  a  school  for  a  year  or  more  at  Farmington ;  and  it  is 
supposed  that  he  may  have  studied  Theology  during  that  time  under  the 
direction  of  the  Rev.  Timothy  Pitkin.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the 
Hartford  Association,  at  Northington,  on  the  2d  of  June,  1773.  In 
December  of  the  same  year,  he  was  ordained  the  first  pastor  of  the  church 
in  Farmingbury,  (now  Wolcott,)  whei'e  he  remained  almost  eighteen  years, 
diligently  employed  in  the  duties  of  his  office.  Owing  to  a  difficulty  which 
arose  in  his  parish,  involving  no  moral  delinquency  on  his  part,  his  pastoral 
relation  to  them  was  dissolved  in  November,  1791;  and  in  May  following 
he  was  installed  pastor  of  the  First  church  in  Torrington,  with  very  pro- 
mising prospects  of  usefulness.  Here  he  continued  to  labour  during  the 
rest  of  his  life. 

Mr.  Gillet's  ministry  was  attended  with  much  more  than  the  ordinary  degree 
of  visible  success.  At  Wolcott,  he  was  privileged  to  see  large  numbers 
added  to  his  church,  as  the  fruit  of  several  revivals  that  occurred  in  connec- 
tion with  his  labours.  During  the  period  of  his  ministry  at  Torrington, 
there  were  three  seasons  of  deep  religious  interest  among  his  people,  the 
results  of  which  were  equally  benign  and  extensive.  Of  one  of  these  last 
mentioned  revivals  he  published  a  detailed  and  interesting  account  in  an 
early  volume  of  the  Connecticut  Evangelical  Magazine. 

Mr.  Gillet  had  much  of  the  missionary  spirit,  and  several  times  volun- 
teered to  perform  missionary  labour.  Long  before  the  Connecticut  Mission- 
ary Society  was  formed,  he  performed  good  service  in  some  of  the  destitute 
portions  of  the  counties  of  New  London  and  Windham.  In  1789  or  1790. 
he  made  a  missionary  tour  of  several  months  in  the  new  settlements  of 
Vermont,  under  the  approbation  of  the  Association  of  New  Haven  county, 
and  almost  entirely  at  his  own  expense ;  his  pulpit  being  supplied  a  part 
of  the  time  by  his  brethi'en  in  the  vicinity.  And  at  a  later  period  he  went, 
several  times,  by  appointment  from  the  Connecticut  Missionary  Society 
into  those  destitute  regions,  on  the  same  errand  of  good  will  to  men. 

During  a  few  of  his  last  years,  Mr.  Gillet,  on  account  of  the  advancing 
infirmities  of  age,  was  unable  to  perform  the  same  amount  of  ministerial 
labour  to  which  he  had  been  accustomed  ;  and  yet  there  was  scarcely  any 
perceptible  waning  of  his  intellectual  faculties,  with  the  exception  only  of 
his  memory,  till  near  the  close  of  life.  On  being  informed  of  some  small 
mistakes  which  he  had  made  in  the  pulpit,  in  consequence  of  the  failure  of 
his  recollection,  he  proposed  to  his  people,  in  the  autumn  of  1824,  to  release 
him  from  his  public  duties  till  the  following  spring,  and  to  employ  some 
other  preacher  in  his  stead  ;  at  the  same  time  voluntarily  relinquishing  his 
salary  during  that  period.  He  resumed  his  labours  after  having  devoted  a 
few  months  to  rest  and  relaxation,  and  thenceforward  continiied  to  supply 
his  pulpit,  with  few  exceptions,  as  long  as  he  lived.      He  officiated  on  the 


70  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

last  Sabbath  of  bis  life  with  his  usual  correctness  and  fervour.  On  the 
following  Thursday,  January  19,  1826,  he  entered  into  his  rest.  During 
the  greater  part  of  the  day,  there  was  nothing  to  indicate  to  himself  or 
others  the  approaching  cliange ;  for  though  he  complained  about  noon  of  a 
shooting  pain  in  his  breast,  it  was  supposed  to  bo  only  a  rheumatic  affection 
to  which  he  had  before  occasionally  been  subject.  About  four  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon,  his  wife,  having  occasion  to  step  into  his  study  and  ask  hiui 
a  question,  observed  that  he  made  no  reply.  Upon  her  repeating  the  ques- 
tion, and  still  receiving  no  answer,  she  hastened  to  him  and  found  him 
unable  to  speak.  He  was  immediately  laid  upon  the  bed,  and,  after  uttering 
with  difficulty  a  few  broken  sentences,  ceased  to  breathe,  being  in  the 
seventy-seventh  year  of  his  age,  and  the  fifty-third  of  his  ministry.  His 
funeral  was  attended  on  the  succeeding  Sabbath,  and  an  appropriate  sermon 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Luther  Hart  of  Plymouth,  which  was  published. 

Mr.  Gillet  was  married  in  December,  1779  to  Adah,  third  daughter 
of  Deacon  Josiah  llogers  of  Farmingbury, — a  descendant  of  John  llogers 
the  martyr.  They  had  six  children,  one  of  whom,  Timothy  Phelps,  was 
graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1804,  and  has  been  for  many  years  pastor 
of  the  Congregational  church  in  Branford,  Conn.  Mrs.  Gillet  died  in  May, 
1839,  aged  seventy-seven. 

Mr.  (jrillet  published  a  Sermon  in  a  volume  entitled  "Sermons  on  impor- 
tant subjects,"  1797;  and  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  his  son,  1808. 
He  was  a  contributor  to  the  Connecticut  Evangelical  Magazine,  and  to  the 
Christian  Spectator. 

FROM  THE  REV.  FREDERICK  MARSH. 

Winchester,  Conn.,  May  27,  1856. 

Dear  Sir:  My  first  knowledge  of  the  Rev.  Alexander  Gillet  was  in  New  Hart 
ford  during  the  great  revival  of  1798  and  '99,  when  he  occasionally  came  there  with 
Mr.  Mills,  Mr.  Miller,  and  others,  to  assist  Dr.  Griffin.  My  particular  acquaintance 
with  him  commenced  soon  after  coming  to  tliis  place  in  1808.  From  that  time, 
(as  our  parishes  were  contiguous,)  till  his  decease  in  182G,  our  relations  became 
more  and  more  intimate,  and  I  can  truly  say  that  he  ever  treated  me  with  pater- 
nal kindness.  Besides  the  ordinary  ministerial  exchanges  and  intercourse,  he  used 
to  visit  us  and  preach  in  seasons  of  special  religious  interest. 

In  his  person,  jNIr.  Gillet  was  rather  above  the  medium  stature  and  size, — of  a 
full  habit,  broad  shoulders,  short  neck,  and  large  head.  His  position  was  erect, 
except  a  slight  forward  inclination  of  the  head.  His  face  was  broad  and  unusu- 
ally square  and  full,  illumined  by  large,  prominent  blue  eyes, — the  whole  indi- 
cating more  of  intellect  than  of  vivacity.  His  ordinary  movements  were  grave 
and  thoughtful. 

In  his  manners,  he  was  plain,  unostentatious,  and  at  the  greatest  possible 
distance  from  all  that  is  obtrusive.  He  was  courteous  and  kind,  swift  to  hear  and 
slow  to  speak;  apparently,  esteeming  others  better  than  himself,  and  in  all  his 
intercourse  exhibiting  a  delicate  sense  of  propriety. 

As  a  man  of  intellect,  he  held  a  decidedlj^  high  rank.  He  had  an  aversion  to 
every  thing  superficial.  Ever  fond  of  study,  he  went  thoroughly  and  deeply  into 
the  investigation  of  his  subject,  whatever  it  might  be.  He  was  an  admirable 
linguist;  and  above  all  excelled  in  a  knowledge  of  the  Bible,  not  merely  in  his  own 
language  but  in  the  original.  As  a  scholar,  he  was  characterized  by  great  accu- 
racy. I  have  heard  an  eminent  minister,  who  fitted  for  College  under  his  instruc- 
tion, say  that  he  never  found  any  Tutor  so  accurate  and  thorough  in  the  languages 


ALEXANDER  GILLET.  f^ 

&8  was  Mr.  Gillet.     He  was  also  very  familiarly  and  extensively  acquainted  with 
history;  and  he  studied  history  especially  as  an  exposition  of  prophecy. 

But  the  crowning  attribute  of  his  character  was  his  devoted  piety  and  high 
moral  excellence.  AYhile  great  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity  characterized  his 
habitual  deportment,  it  was  still  only  by  an  intimate  and  extended  acquamtanco 
with  him,  and  by  observing  his  spirit  and  conduct  in  trjing  circumstances,  that 
one  could  gain  any  thing  like  a  full  view  of  this  part  of  his  character.  During 
seventeen  years  of  familiar  intercourse  with  him,  my  mind  became  constantly 
more  impressed  with  the  depth  of  his  piety,  his  unreserved  consecration  to  God, 
his  self-sacrificing  devotedness  to  the  cause  of  Christ  and  the  highest  interests  of 
his  fellow  men.  Among  the  most  striking  elements  of  his  religious  character  were 
meekness,  humility,  and  a  conscientious  and  apparently  immutable  regard  to  truth 
and  duty. 

In  social  life,  Mr.  Gillet's  constitutional  reserve  and  defect  of  conversational 
powers  rendered  him  less  interesting  and  useful  than  might  have  been  expected 
from  such  resources  of  mind  and  heart  as  he  possessed.  Ordinarily,  he  said  httle 
in  ecclesiastical  meetings.  Patientl}'  listening  to  all  that  the  younger  members 
chose  to  say,  he  would  remain  silent,  unless  some  Gordian  knot  was  to  be  untied, 
or  some  latent  error  detected;  and  then  he  would  show  his  opinion  to  good  pur- 
pose. With  individuals  and  in  private  circles,  where  religious  or  other  important 
topics  became  matter  of  conversation,  he  would  often  talk  with  much  freedom  and 
interest. 

In  his  ministerial  character  and  relations  there  was  much  to  be  admired  and 
loved,  and  some  things  to  be  regretted.  It  may  readily  be  inferred  from  what 
I  have  already  said  in  respect  to  his  intellectual  powers  and  attainments,  his  piety, 
his  studious  habits  and  devotedness  to  his  appropriate  work,  that  his  sermons 
were  of  no  ordinarj-  stamp.  And  thus  it  really  was.  He  presented  Divine  truth 
with  great  clearness  and  point.  Hence  his  preaching  took  strong  hold  of  congre- 
gations in  times  of  revival.  Often  in  closing  his  discourse  by  an  extemporary 
effusion,  he  would  turn  to  some  one  class  of  hearers,  and  urge  upon  them  his 
subject  in  its  practical  bearings  with  a  tenderness  and  earnestness  that  were  quite 
overpowering. 

But  as  his  delivery  was  rendered  laborious  and  difficult  by  an  impediment  in 
his  speech,  he  could  not  be  called  a  popular  preacher.  Those  who  regarded  the  man- 
ner more  than  the  matter  of  a  discourse  would  pronounce  hhn  dull.  But  he  was 
a  skilful  and  faithful  guide  to  souls;  and  his  labours  were  abundanth'  blessed  not 
only  to  the  people  to  whom  he  ministered,  but  to  others. 

Of  pastoral  labour  Mr.  Gillet  performed  less  than  man}^  of  his  brethren.  His 
constitutional  diffidence,  his  incapacity  for  entering  into  free  and  femiliar  inter- 
course with  people  generally,  and  his  love  of  study,  probably  all  combined  to 
produce  in  him  a  conviction  that  he  could  accomplish  the  greatest  good  by  making 
thorough  preparation  for  the  pulpit,  for  occasional  meetings,  and  seasons  of  prayer, 
rather  than  devoting  much  of  his  time  to  pastoral  visits. 

On  the  whole,  he  was  an  able,  laborious,  faithful,  and  successful  minister, — ever 
bringing  out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old,  edifying  the  body  of  Christ,  enjoy- 
ing the  confidence  and  affectionate  regards  of  his  brethren,  and  exhibiting 
uniformly  such  an  example  of  consistency  with  liis  profession  as  to  leave  no  room 
to  doubt  either  his  sincerity  or  his  piety. 

I  remain,  dear  Sir,  fraternally  and  truly  yours, 

FREDERICK  MARSH. 


72  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

DAVJD  OSGOOD,  D.  D  * 

177:5— 1822. 

FROM  MISS  LUCY  OSGOOD. 

Medfokd,  May  6,  1848. 

Dear  Sir:  It  gives  me  pleasure  to  comply  with  the  request  contained  iu 
your  letter  of  the  first  instant. 

My  father  was  born  in  Andovcr,  October,  1747.  I  do  not  renioraber  the 
day  of  the  month,  as  he  was  never  in  the  habit  of  observing  aniiiver.saricB. 
His  father,  Mr.  Lsaae  Osgood,  a  sensible,  pious  farmer,  lived  iu  the  South- 
western part  of  the  town,  uear  the  borders  of  Towksbury,  upon  a  farm 
originally  purchased,  I  believe,  by  his  grandfather  ;  as  my  uncle  who  also 
passed  his  days  there,  and  died  only  a  few  years  since,  counted  himself  iu 
the  fourth  generation  of  its  po.ssessors,  and  bequeathed  it  to  my  father's 
children,  and  our  cousin,  J.  P.  Osgood,  Esq.,  of  Boston,  the  only  surviving 
child  of  another  brother.  The.  ancient  house  is  still  standing  in  good  pre- 
servation, and  is  occupied  by  my  uncle's  excellent  widow,  'fhe  picture  of 
it  is  contained  in  the  memoir  of  the  patriot,  James  Otis,  who  was  boarding 
in  my  grandfather's  family,  when  a  flash  of  lightning  killed  him  in  the  door- 
way ;  partial  insanity  having  caused  his  friends  to  seek  the  retirement  of  a 
country  residence  for  him.  Ilis  death  also  was  the  more  memorable,  from 
his  having  been  often  heard  to  wish  that  he  might  die  in  that  way. 

My  fatlier  was  the  eldest  of  four  sons,  of  whom  the  second,  Isaac,  died 
soon  after  reaching  manhood.  Kendall,  the  fourth,  was  a  physician  in 
Peterborough,  N.  IL,  and  died  many  years  before  my  father.  Jacob,  the 
third  son,  attained  to  the  good  old  age  of  eighty-six  years,  and  died  oti  the 
last  day  of  November,  1838.  My  father,  after  labouring  on  the  farm,  until 
he  was  far  advanced  in  his  nineteenth  j'car,  begged  that  he  might  receive  his 
portion  in  a  liberal  education,  the  work  of  the  ministry  being  the  object  of 
his  highest  ambition.  Upon  a  Saturday  evening,  as  he  has  often  told  us,  he 
at  length  won  his  father's  reluctant  consent  to  his  proposal ;  and  at  break 
of  day  on  the  following  Monday  morning,  he  walked  three  or  four  miles  in 
pursuit  of  a  young  schoolmaster,  with  whom  he  was  slightly  acquainted, 
that  he  might  consult  him  in  regard  to  the  books  which  it  would  be  neces- 
sary for  him  to  procure  and  study.  From  him  he  heard,  for  the  first  time, 
of  the  Latin  Accidence,  and  obtained  the  loan  of  it.  This  he  mastered  in 
a  short  time,  and  in  a  few  weeks  afterward  he  placed  himself  under  the 
care  of  the  llev.  Mr.  Emerson  of  Tlollis,  who  was  in  the  habit  of  receiving 
youths  into  his  family,  and  fitting  them  for  College.  During  these  prepara- 
tory studies,  he  was  unremitted  in  his  diligence,  constantly  spending  from 
fourteen  to  sixteen  hours  every  day  over  his  books,  so  that  he  entered 
College  in  sixteen  months  from  the  time  of  his  determining  to  be  a  scholar. 

After  receiving  his  degree  in  1771,  he  pursued  his  theological  studies  for 
a  year  in  Cambridge,  where  he  boarded  with  a  Mrs.  Boardman,  of  whom  he 
always  spoke  with  high  respect.  I  am  not  aware  that  his  professional 
studies  were  under  the  direction  of  any  clergyman  in  special.  Of  the  llev. 
Dr.  Appleton  of  Cambridge  he  always  spoke  with  filial  respect  and  alTection ; 

•Holmes'  Fun.  Serm. — Christian  Examiner  for  1823. 


DAVID  OSGOOD.  73 

but  I  have  no  reason  to  believe  that  he  was  under  his  superintendence. 
Motives  of  economy  compelled  him  to  reside  in  Andover,  at  his  father's, 
as  soon  as  he  commenced  preaching,  and  this  he  did  within  two  years  after 
leaving  College.  He  preached  on  probation  both  in  the  little  town  of 
JJoxlord  and  in  Charlestown,  before  coming  to  Medford,  and  was  very  near 
being  settled  in  each  place,  finally  missing  of  them,  as  he  often  amused 
himself  with  telling,  on  account  of  directly  opposite  allegations ;  being  sus- 
pected at  Boxford  of  a  perilous  leaning  to  Arminianism,  and  at  Charles- 
town  of  an  undue  bias  in  favour  of  high  Calvinism. 

It  was  at  the  close  of  the  year  1773,  or  early  in  1774,  that  he  was  first 
invited  to  supply  the  Medford  pulpit,  during  the  long  infirmity  of  the  pastor — 
Ilev.  Ebeuezer  Turell,*  who  was  a  confirmed  valetudinarian  for  many  years 
before  his  death,  and  did  not  escape  from  the  suspicion  under  which  invalids 
often  labour,  that  he  made  the  most  of  his  ailments.  In  his  case  it  seemed 
corroborated  by  the  fact  that,  whenever  he  appeared  in  the  pulpit,  he  chose  to 
be  the  sole  speaker,  and  would  never  listen  to  the  performances  of  another. 
In  those  days  it  was  customary  for  the  candidate  to  be  invited  about  in  the 
parish  from  house  to  house,  instead  of  being  sent  to  a  boarding  place.  My 
father  used  to  ride  down  from  Andover  on  horseback  on  Saturday,  and  return 
the  following  Monday.  After  being  entertained  in  various  families,  he  at  last 
received  an  invitation  from  one  Mr.  llichard  Hall,  to  lodge  at  his  house  on 
his  next  visit  to  the  town.  The  result  of  this  casual  invitation  was  a 
friendship  which  formed  the  crowning  blessing  of  both  their  lives.  After 
partaking  of  the  hospitality  of  this  worthy  man  and  his  excellent  wife,  he 
requested  that  their  house  might  be  his  abiding  place.  They  joyfully 
consented,  and  he  was  their  inmate  during  the  ensuing  twelve  years.  Mrs. 
Hall  was  just  two  years  older  than  himself,  and  Mr.  Hall  ten  years.  She 
had  been  married  when  only  seventeen  years  of  age,  and  having  lost  her 
only  child  in  infancy,  she  cherished  my  father  both  as  a  mother  and  a 
sister.  Her  husband  shared  all  her  feelings,  and  the  triple  tie,  thus  early 
formed,  became,  if  possible,  stronger  and  stronger  during  the  forty-eight 
years  that  it  continued.  In  this  excellent  couple  my  father  Avas  blessed 
with  friends,  who  felt  for  him  even  more  than  he  felt  for  himself.  In  all 
his  afliictions  they  were  afflicted,  and  in  whatever  harassed  or  disturbed 
him,  their  overflowing  sympathy  more  than  divided  the  burden.  In  innu- 
merable instances,  the  natural  impetuosity  of  his  temper  was  checked  solely 
by  unwillingness  to  occasion  uneasiness  to  these  ever  watchful  guardians 
of  his  happiness  ;  while  they,  on  the  other  part,  always  looked  up  to  him 
as  to  a  superior  intelligence,  without,  however,  losing  their  own  independ- 

♦  Ebenezek  TuuELL  was  born  in  Boston,  February  0,  1701;  was  graduated  at  Harvard 
College  in  1721;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  eliurch  in  iMeuford,  November  25,  1724;  and  died 
December  8,  1778,  aged  seventy-eight.  He  published  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Samuel 
("oolic ;  [v\ho  was  born  at  Hadley  in  1708;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1735;  was 
ordained  jinstor  of  the  church  in  West  Cambridge,  September  12,  17;J'J;  and  died  Juno  4,  178H. 
He  pablislied  ii,  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Cotton  Brown,  who  was  a  native  of  Haverhill, 
Mass.,  was  grailuated  at  Harvard  College  in  1743;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Brook- 
line,  October  2(),  1748,  and  died  April  13,  1751,  aged  twenty-live;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination 
of  Nathaniel  Bobbins,  who  was  born  at  Lexington  in  172fi,  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College 
ill  1747,  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Milton,  3Iass.,  February  13,  1750,  and  died  May 
19,  171)5,  aged  sixty-nine;  Election  Sermon,  1770:  a  Sermon  commemorative  of  the  bloody 
tragedy  at  Lexington,  1777;]  Direction  to  his  people  with  relation  to  the  present  times,  with 
reasons  why  it  is  made  public,  1742 ;  Dialogue  between  a  minister  and  his  neighbour  about  the 
times,  1742;  Brief  and  plain  Exhortation  to  his  people  on  the  late  Fast,  1747-48;  The  Life 
and  character  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Colman,  1749;  Detection  of  Witchcraft,  Masa.  Hist.  Coll. 
X.  2d  series. 

Vol.  II.  10 


74  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

encc,  which  was  manifested  on  every  proper  occasion  in  all  plainness  of 
speech,  by  cautions  as  well  as  commendations.  Mr.  Hull's  intellectual 
endowments  were  of  no  distinguished  order ;  but  he  belonged  to  one  of  the 
most  respectable  families  in  the  place,  and  his  inflexible  integrity,  unweariud 
industry,  and  methodical  habits  of  doing  business,  united  to  his  good  judg- 
ment, rendered  him  one  of  the  most  respected  citizens  of  the  town ;  while 
the  winning  sweetness  of  his  disposition  and  generous  disinterestedness  of 
his  whole  character,  caused  him  to  be  warmly  loved  by  those  who  wore  his 
superiors  in  more  t>liiniug  accomplishments.  One  of  my  earliest  recollec- 
tions is  my  father's  often  expressed  desire  that  he  might  not  outlive  these 
dear  friends:  and  the  wish  was  granted;  as,  several  years  after  his  decease, 
they  dropped  away  in  extreme  old  age,  when  their  sensibilities  had  become 
blunted  by  slow  decay. 

A  little  anecdote  will  show  you  the  estimation  in  which  their  mutual 
friendship  was  held  in  the  town  during  their  life  time.  Ten  years  or  more 
before  my  father's  decease,  Deacon  Hall  had  a  dangerous  fit  of  illness.  A 
note  was  read  upon  his  behalf  on  the  Sabbath,  with  another — for  a  very 
intemperate  Irishman,  who  was  also  ill.  They  both  recovered,  and  the  first 
time  the  Irishman  went  abroad,  his  next  door  neighbour,  a  merry  sea  captain, 
accosted  him  with,  "Well  Patrick,  you  may  bless  Heaven,  till  your  latest 
day,  for  having  been  sick  at  the  same  time  witli  the  Deacon,  for  the  Doctor 
prayed  so  hard  to  keep  him  here,  that  he  was  obliged  to  beg  a  little  for  you." 

On  the  14th  of  September,  1774,  my  father  was  ordained  as  the  colleague 
of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Turell,  whose  death  did  not  take  place  until  several  years 
afterward.  In  November,  1786,  my  father  married  Miss  Hannah  Breed, 
who  then  resided  in  Billerica,  but  was  a  native  of  Charlestown,  and  had 
always  lived  there  until  the  town  was  burnt,  when  my  grandmother  removed 
with  her  second  husband  to  Billerica,  my  mother's  father  having  died  in 
early  life  abroad.  My  grandmother  was  the  daughter  of  Richard  Foster  of 
Charlestown,  Sherifi"  under  the  old  government.  My  father  and  mother 
were  born  within  two  months  of  one  another,  and  were  forty  years  old  when 
they  became  parents.  My  mother  died  January  4,  1818,  a  few  days  after 
entering  on  her  seventy-first  year.  She  had  been  a  great  invalid  for  the 
preceding  twelve  years,  as  an  injury  received  by  the  overturning  of  a  chaise 
had  subjected  her  to  frequent  bleeding  of  the  lungs,  though  she  finally  died 
of  paralysis — the  disease  prevalent  in  her  family.  Her  death  was  sudden, 
after  a  few  hours'  illness,  and  though  it  took  place  at  one  o'clock  on  the 
morning  of  the  Sabbath,  my  father  preached  on  both  parts  of  the  following 
day,  pleading  in  opposition  to  the  remonstrances  of  some  of  his  friends,  that 
as  his  preparation  fur  the  pulpit  was  completed,  he  should  be  more  able  to 
command  his  feelings  there  than  any  where  else.  To  the  manner  in  which 
he  acquitted  himself  on  that  trying  occasion,  and  the  effect  produced  by 
his  deportment  on  the  audience,  a  young  clerical  friend  who  was  present 
afterward  alluded,  with  deep  sensibility,  in  a  little  obituary  notice  written 
for  the  Christian  Register  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

Few  lives  were  ever  less  varied  by  outward  events  of  a  personal  character 
than  my  father's  ;  but  he  had  within  himself  a  perennial  freshness  of  feeling, 
which  caused  him  to  be  always  interested  in  his  studies,  in  the  stirring 
events  of  the  times  in  which  he  lived,  and  in  the  concerns  of  those  around 
him.  He  never  sought  to  vary  the  even  routine  of  duty  by  recreations,  in  the 
usual  acceptation  of  the  word.     To  distant  journeys  he  was  utterly  averse. 


DAVID  OSGOOD.  % 

As  he  had  been  necessitated  to  practise  the  strictest  economy  in  the  early 
part  of  life,  he  had  enjoyed  no  opportunity  to  cultivate  a  taste  for  frequent 
change  of  scene,  while  the  remarkable  vigour  of  his  constitution  enabled  him 
to  lead  a  more  sedentary  life  than  can  be  followed  with  impunity  by  the 
generality  of  students.  Books  were  his  perpetual  solace  and  delight.  The 
hurried  manner  in  which  he  received  his  literary  education,  having  allowed 
him  no  leisure  for  any  thorough  acquaintance  with  the  Greek  and  Roman 
classics,  they  possessed  all  the  charm  of  novelty  for  him  in  his  more  advanced 
age.  In  the  latter  years  of  his  life,  he  read  the  Greek  historians,  orators 
and  tragedians  with  the  liveliest  pleasure.  As  the  hour  immediately  succeed- 
ing breakfast  was  always  devoted  by  him  to  these  studies,  it  was  in  his 
power,  during  a  succession  of  years,  to  read  all  the  most  distinguished 
Greek  and  Roman  authors.  The  whole  of  Plutarch's  writings,  and  many 
of  the  volumes  of  Plato,  with  the  histories  of  Herodotus  and  Thucydides 
received  his  delighted  attention ;  and  to  these  noble  sources,  he  was  pro- 
bably much  indebted  for  the  continued  growth  of  his  mind,  as  well  as  for  the 
freshness  and  accuracy  which  were  thought  by  many  to  distinguish  his 
compositions. 

His  habits  of  study  differed  from  those  of  many  clergymen.  His  prepa- 
ration for  the  ensuing  Sabbath  usually  commenced  early  in  the  week,  often 
on  Monday,  unless  there  were  sick  persons  to  be  visited.  Hence,  upon  the 
arrival  of  Saturday,  he  was  rarely  hurried,  though  he  always  devoted  the 
afternoon  and  evenitig  of  that  day,  to  the  closest  revision  of  his  preparations 
for  the  morrow.  His  other  evenings  were  usually  given  to  general  reading. 
He  always  wrote  slowly  and  with  fastidious  care  ;  but  he  never  ceased  from  the 
labour  of  composition.  Having  commenced  an  exposition  of  the  Scriptures, 
many  years  before  his  decease,  it  was  continued  to  the  last  week  of  his  life, 
and  he  often  rejoiced  at  feeling  himself  laid,  as  it  were,  under  a  necessity, 
imposed  by  this  task,  of  writing  more  or  less  every  week. 

His  peculiarities,  of  course,  can  be  more  easily  seized  and  delineated  by 
comparative  strangers  than  by  his  children  ;  and  his  ardent,  decided  character 
and  vehemence  of  spirit  gave  him,  no  doubt,  a  full  proportion  of  them.  The 
few  last  years  of  his  life  were,  in  one  respect  most  happy,  as  he  saw  himself 
surrounded  by  a  number  of  young  friends,  just  entering  on  the  ministry, 
whom  he  could  with  reason  regard,  in  some  measure  at  least,  as  the  fruits 
of  his  own  labours.  He  expressed  the  highest  satisfaction,  when,  in  the 
forty-fifth  year  of  his  ministry,  he  stood  in  the  pulpit  for  the  first  time  with 
one  of  his  own  parishioners.  Two  others  in  succession  occupied  that  place 
with  him  previous  to  his  death,  and  they  were  followed  shortly  afterward  by 
three  more. 

if  the  above  reminiscences,  dear  Sir,  should  be  of  any  use,  I  shall  be 
doubly  obliged  to  you  for  having  afforded  me  this  opportunity  of  refreshing 
my  own  mind  and  heart  by  recalling  the  dear  and  honoured  images  of  the 
parents  and  friends  who  laid  the  foundation  of  all  the  happiness  which  I 
have  enjoyed  in  life. 

Yours,  with  gratitude  and  respect, 

L.  OSGOOD. 


76  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


FROM  THE  REV.  JOHN   FIERCE,  D.D. 

Bkookline,  Mass.,  March  3,  1848. 

My  dear  Brother:  I  cheerfully  comply  with  your  request  for  some  of  my 
reminiscences  of  Dr.  Osgood,  though  you  will  scarcely  expect  anything  from 
me  that  does  not  come  in  the  form  of  naked  fact.s.  I  can  speak  of  him  from 
an  intimate  and  protracted  acquaintance,  and  the  veneration  with  which  I 
have  always  regarded  him,  renders  it  no  unwelcome  oiSce  for  me  to  bear 
testimony  to  his  eminently  useful  life  and  his  exalted  and  original  character. 

Dr.  Osgood's  mind  matured  slowly.  He  was  thirty-six  years  old  when 
he  published  his  first  sermon ;  and  at  the  age  of  forty-six,  he  had  published 
only  three  I  well  recollect  that,  at  College,  where  I  repeatedly  heard  him 
preach,  from  1789  to  1793,  he  was  not  considered  as  holding  the  distin- 
guished rank  as  a  preacher  which  he  afterwards  attained. 

The  first  thing  which  gave  hiui  great  celebrity,  was  a  political  sermon, 
in  1794,  occasioned  by  an  appeal  to  the  people  from  the  decision  of  the  Amer- 
ican government,  under  Washington,  by  Grenet,  minister  to  the  United  States 
from  the  French  Ptepublic.  This  Discourse  passed  through  three  editions 
within  a  few  months, — the  last  at  Philadelphia.  From  this  period  he  was 
greatly  admired  and  caressed  by  many  of  our  leading  politicians  of  the 
Federal  school,  and  both  in  public  and  in  private  he  stood  forth  the  earnest 
and  powerful  advocate  of  their  principles.  It  is  not  a  little  remarkable 
that  of  his  twenty-two  published  discourses,  just  one  half,  should  be  on 
political  subjects.  Of  these  the  most  celebrated  was  his  Election  sermon 
preached  in  1809.  It  was  nearly  two  hours  in  the  delivery  ;  was  pronounced 
wholly  memoriter,  and  with  prodigious  effect. 

The  Doctor  enjoyed  such  a  degree  of  health  as  to  be  able,  throughout  his 
whole  ministry,  almost  uninterruptedly  to  supply  his  pulpit ; — nevertheless, 
during  a  number  of  his  last  years,  he  was  in  the  habitual  anticipation  of  his 
departure ;  and  never  did  he  allude  to  the  event  without  the  deepest  solem- 
nity. It  was  a  frequent  topic  of  his  devotions  that  his  life  and  ministry 
might  terminate  together  ;  and  his  prayers  were  remarkably  answered. 

On  Sabbath,  the  first  of  December,  he  preached  twice  and  administered 
the  Lord's  Supper.  On  the  Tuesday  following,  there  was  a  violent  snow 
storm,  and  he  busied  himself  in  clearing  the  snow  from  his  paths.  This 
exercise  gave  him  a  cold.  The  succeeding  Thursday,  however,  being 
Thanksgiving  day,  he  preached,  and  with  great  power  and  fervour.  The 
next  day  he  began  to  keep  to  his  house  ;  and  a  candidate  preached  for  him 
the  following  Sabbath.  On  Wednesday,  December  11th,  his  son  from 
Boston  visited  him,  and  asked  medical  advice  of  Governor  Brooks,  who 
was  a  very  skilful  physician.  The  Governor  saw  notliing  alarming  in  his 
case,  and,  as  he  was  about  to  retire.  Dr.  Osgood  remarked,  -'Governor, 
when  you  came  in,  I  was  winding  up  my  watch ;  and  it  reminds  me  of  an 
occurrence  in  the  life  of  Bishop  Newton — in  the  last  day  of  his  life,  he 
called  for  his  watch,  wound  it  up,  and  added,  'This  is  the  last  time  1  shall 
wind  up  my  watch;'  and  he  actually  died  in  less  than  twenty-four  hours. 
Who  knows  but  this  may  be  the  last  time  with  me?"  But,  after  a  pause, 
he  subjoined,  "I  shall,  however,  live  my  appointed  time."  His  son  slept 
in  the  chamber  with  him  ;  and  at  one  in  the  morning.  Dr.  Osgood  requested 
him  to  bring  him  some  grapes  which  the  Governor  had  sent  to  him  the  day 
before.      He  did  so,  and  on  leaving  him,   observed  no  alteration  in  his 


DAVID  OSGOOD.  ^f 

symptoms.  But,  before  falling  asleep,  he  lieard  him  make  an  unusual  noise. 
He  ran  to  his  bed  and  found  him  with  his  eyes  fixed,  and  unable  to  speak  ; 
and  before  his  daughters  could  reach  his  chamber,  his  spirit  had  fled.  On 
Saturday,  the  14th  of  December,  he  was  interred, — President  Kirkland 
offering  the  funeral  prayer,  and  Dr.  Holmes  of  Cambridge  preaching  the 
sermon  from  II  Timothy  iv.  6,  7. 

Dr.  Osgood  was  of  about  the  middle  height,  inclining,  in  the  latter  part 
of  his  life,  to  corpulency.  He  was,  to  the  last,  erect  in  stature.  His 
countenance  was  strongly  marked,  indicating  great  power  of  intellect  and 
firmness  of  purpose. 

He  "ruled  well  his  household;"  but  whatever  of  austerity  belonged  to 
him,  it  never  prevented  a  free  intercourse  between  himself  and  his  children. 
From  the  time  of  the  death  of  his  wife,  which  occurred  several  years  before  his 
own,  his  two  daughters  were  his  housekeepers.  These  he  had  instructed 
with  great  care,  so  that  they  are  among  our  most  distinguished  proficients 
in  the  Latin  and  Greek  languages.  His  only  son  bearing  his  father's  name,  a 
graduate  of  Harvard  College  in  1813,  is  a  physician  of  respectability  in  Boston. 

I  believe  he  wrote  a  much  smaller  number  of  sermons  than  is  common 
during  so  long  a  ministry.  Most  of  them,  however,  were  so  thoroughly 
elaborated  that  they  might  very  well  have  been  sent  to  the  press  without 
revision.  His  favourite  discourses  he  often  repeated  at  home;  and,  in  his 
later  years,  he  delivered  them  wliolly  memoritcr,  whenever  he  preached  on 
exchange,  so  that  they  became  generally  celebrated  in  the  neighbouring 
societies.  He  had  a  parishioner  who,  though  simple  enough  in  other  respects, 
had  a  remarkably  retentive  memory ;  and,  when  hearing  the  Doctor  preach 
an  old  sermon,  he  used  to  raise  his  arm  and  signify  with  his  fingers  how 
many  times  it  had  been  preached  before. 

In  the  pulpit,  he  certainly  attained  an  eminence  tbat  was  reached  by  few 
of  his  contemporaries.  '  In  the  delivery  of  his  sermons  he  was  usually  very 
deliberate  ;  but  when  he  became  greatly  excited,  his  uttei'ance  waxed  rapid 
and  earnest,  and  he  came  down  upon  his  audience  with  the  overwhelming 
force  of  a  torrent.  To  the  discourses  which  he  committed  to  memory,  his 
stirring  and  impassioned  delivery  gave  the  effect,  in  a  great  degree,  of 
extemporaneous  efforts. 

For  some  of  the  last  years  of  his  life,  he  solicited  no  exchanges  ;  but  his 
services  were  much  sought,  not  only  on  special,  but  also  on  common, 
occasions,  and  he  was  always  ready  to  bestow  them. 

He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Yale  College  in  1797. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Osgood's  publications: — A  Thanksgiving 
Sermon,  1783.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the  Rev.  Peter  Thacher, 
1785.  Artillery  Election  Sermon,  1788.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of 
Nathaniel  Thayer,  1793.  Annual  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1794.  National 
Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1795.  Annual  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1795.  A 
Sermon  on  the  death  of  a  child,  1797.  National  Fast  Sermon,  1798.  A 
Sermon  before  the  Convention  of  Congregational  minisfbrs,  1798.  A 
Discourse  at  the  ordination  of  Leonard  Woods,  1798.  The  Devil  let  loose: 
National  Fast  Sermon,  1799.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Washington, 
1799.  Dudleian  Lecture,  1802.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Roby,*  1803.     Two  Discourses  on  Baptism,  1804.     Importance  of 

*  .rosEPH  Roby  was  born  in  Boston  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  1724;  was  graduated  at 
i:Arvard  College  in  1742;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Second  Church  in  Lynn,  in  August,  1762; 


"73  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

professing  and  practising  religion :  A  Sermon  in  the  Columbian  Preacher, 
1808.  Election  Sermon,  1809.  A  Discourse  delivered  at  Cambridgo  in 
the  hearing  of  the  University,  (Political,)  ISIO.  A  Solemn  Protest  against 
the  late  Declaration  of  War  :  A  Sermon  on  the  next  Lord's  day  after  the 
tidings  of  it  were  received,  1812.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Convers 
Francis,  1819.     Sermons,  one  volume,  8vo,  (Posthumous,)  1824. 

If  the  above  reminiscences  of  a  truly  remarkable  man  prove  of  any  service 
to  you,  it  will  give  great  pleasure  to 

Your  sincere  and  unalterable  friend, 

JOHN  PIERCE. 

FROM  THE  REV.   CONVERS  FRANCIS,  D.  D., 

PROFESSOR    IN    HARVARD    UNIVERSITY. 

Cambridge,  May  23,  1848. 

Dear  Sir :  My  promise  to  give  you  such  reminiscences  of  Dr.  Osgood  as  might 
offer  themselves,  1  fear  you  will  think  is  but  tardily  fulfilled;  and  now  that  I  have 
found  time  to  set  about  it,  1  apprehend  that,  restricted  as  1  am  to  personal  recol- 
lections, I  can  tell  you  little,  independent  of  what  you  know  from  other  sources, 
that  can  be  of  much  value. 

My  earliest  remembrances  of  Dr.  Osgood  are  associated  with  a  feeling  of  far- 
off  reverence,  as  of  one  who  was  a  spiritual  ruler  by  some  Divine  right.  This 
.sentiment  with  regard  to  the  minister,  which,  in  other  days,  was  in  some  sort  a 
part  of  the  training  of  a  New  England  boy,  settled  itself  among  my  childish 
tlioughts  the  more  deeply  perhaps,  because  he  never  made  himself  familiar  with 
the  children  of  the  parish,  nor  relieved  the  awe  he  inspired  by  small  talk  with 
them.  His  countenance,  marked  with  strong  lines  of  serious  and  severe  thought, 
his  authoritative  eye,  shaded  by  a  heavy  brow,  served  to  strengthen  not  a  little 
the  same  feeling.  In  going  to  the  town  school,  where  I  got  my  reading,  writing, 
and  arithmetic,  I  always  passed  round  the  corner  of  his  house,  in  which  was  his 
study;  in  pleasant  weather,  he  was  generally  sitting  at 'the  window,  sometimes 
open,  in  one  of  the  old  fashioned  gowns  with  large  figures  upon  it.  The  man  and 
the  gown  were  revered  mysteries  to  me;  and  when  he  turned  his  eyes  from  under 
their  deep  pent  house,  as  he  sometimes  did  upon  the  passing  boy,  I  used  to  feel, 
when  I  made  my  low  bow,  a  strange  wonder  upon  my  spirit,  as  if  he  belonged  to 
a  class  of  beings  different  from  me.  When  perhaps,  once  a  year,  he  visited  the 
school,  it  was  a  great  state  occasion  to  the  boys;  and  I  should  have  liked  to  see 
the  stripling  who  would  have  been  hardy  enough  to  whisper  or  smile  in  that  pre- 
sence. One  experience  remains  deep  in  my  memory.  It  was  his  custom,  long 
before  the  days  of  Sunday-schools,  on  one  day  in  each  year,  to  have  what  was  called 
a  "  catechising  of  the  children  of  the  parish."  Of  this  a  formal  and  solemn  notice 
from  the  pulpit  was  given  on  a  Sunday;  it  was  to  take  place  "  by  the  leave  of  Provi- 
dence," at  the  meeting-house  on  the  afternoon  of  the  next  Thursd.ay.  On  these 
occasions,  the  boys  and  girls  wxre  all  dressed  in  their  best  and  sent  to  the  church. 
There  the  good  minister  stood  at  thecomnmnion  table,  gathered  us  all  around  him, 
and  questioned  us  Avith  paternal  solemnitj^  through  the  length  and  breadth  of  the 
Westminster  Assembly's  Catechism,  which  he  used  to  tell  us  was  the  next  best 
book  to  the  Bible*— though,  by  the  way,  it  did  by  no  means  represent  the  Theo- 
logy of  his  later  years.  With  the  contents  of  the  Catechism  many  of  the  assem- 
bled urchins  would  often  prove  themselves  to  have  but  a  miserably  superficial 
acquaintance.     On  one  of  the  occasions  of   this  deficiency,  after  reproving  the 

continued  in  the  regular  discharge  of  his  ministerial  duties  till  August  1802,  when  he  was  first 
taken  oif  from  his  work  by  the  infirmities  of  age;  and  died  January  31,  1803,  in  the  fifty-first 
year  of  his  ministry,  and  the  eightieth  of  his  age.     lie  published  a  Fast  Seimon,  1794. 


DAVID  OSGOOD.  79 

negligent  with  stern  but  wholesome  words,  he  said — "  I  have  here  in  mj'  hand  a 
very  pretty  book,  and  I  will  make  a  present  of  it  to  any  boy  or  girl  who  will  get 
the  whole  of  the  Catechism  by  heart,  and  come  to  my  house  and  say  it  to  nic." 
This  operated  as  a  strong  lure  to  my  imagination;  for  the  gift  of  a  book  from  Dr. 
Osgood  was  so  extraordinary  a  grace  as  can  hardly  be  conceived  of  in  these  days. 
when  ministers  go  about  their  parishes  dropping  tracts  and  booklets  among  the 
children.  The  covers  of  the  book,  as  he  held  it  up,  were  striped  with  yellow  and 
black,  and  looked  exceedingly  tempting.  As  I  went  home,  I  formed  "  the  fixed 
resolve  "  to  try  for  the  prize.  Straightway  I  bent  all  my  powers  of  memory  to 
the  task,  between  schools,  after  school,  in  intervals  of  work,  and  in  the  evenings. 
I  remember  often  going  away  by  myself  in  the  shed  and  in  the  garden  for  the  pur- 
pose, to  be  free  from  interruption.  I  can't  say  how  long  it  took  me,  but  I  know 
days  and  weeks  of  heavy,  dry  toil  (for  I  understood  very  liiPtle  of  what  I  was 
forcing  into  my  memory)  passed  before  I  felt  confident  enough  of  mj'  proficiency 
to  present  myself  at  the  ordeal.  Those  questions  about  "election,"  "  sanctifica- 
tion,"  &c.,  were  a  sore  trial  to  my  powers  of  recollection.  But  at  last  I  ventured 
to  feel  sure  that  I  was  ready,  and  announced  it  to  my  mother,  who  the  next  morn- 
ing dressed  me  in  my  best  jacket  and  trowsers  and  sent  me  to  Dr.  Osgood's.  My 
awe-struck  spirit  trembled  when  he  took  me  into  his  study  and  began  the  exami- 
nation. He  did  not  begin  at  the  beginning,  and  go  through,  but  skipped  about 
amidst  the  >vilderness  of  questions,  stopping  chiefly  on  those  which  he  thought  the 
hardest  and  least  likeh'  to  be  remembered  by  a  boy  of  eight  or  ten  years, — such 
as  "  What  is  the  Lord's  Supper  '^  "  "  What  is  Baptism  ? "  "  What  is  Justifi- 
cation?" I  had  the  good  fortune  to  remember  ever}^  word,  and  to  answer 
promptly  and  correctly.  "Well,"  said  he,  "you  are  a  good  boy;  now  go  to 
school,  and  I  will  send  the  book  to  the  schoolmaster,  who  shall  present  it  to  you 
before  the  school,  and  tell  them  what  it  is  for."  Away  I  went  with  a  light  heart, 
and  in  due  tiine,  I  was  called  out  by  the  master,  and  presented  with  the  prize  for 
which  I  had  toiled.  Great  was  my  triumph.  The  book  proved  to  be  a  copy  of 
the  Westminster  Assembly's  Catechism  with  several  of  Dr.  Watts'  Hymns  for 
children.  I  have  it  still;  and  the  memories  it  suggests  make  me  value  it  perhaps 
more  than  any  other  book  in  my  library. 

My  early  recollections  of  Dr.  Osgood's  pulpit  services  are  strong,  though  of 
course  I  could  not  appreciate  them  as  I  did  subsequently.  But  even  when  I  was 
a  child,  they  seemed  to  me  something  very  extraordinary, — different  from  those 
of  any  other  minister.  With  the  exception  of  the  occasional  heaviness  and  want 
of  interest,  to  which  the  best  ministers  are  liable,  they  had  in  them  a  strength,  a 
power,  that  took  you  up  and  carried  you  on,  without  waiting  to  ask  your  atten- 
tion. His  prayers  were  evidently  elaborated  with  devout  care;  they  were  always 
strong  and  earnest;  and  on  public  and  extraordinary  occasions  were  remarkable 
specimens  of  what  Sir  John  Hawkins  calls  "  precatory  eloquence."  There  were 
a  certain  number  of  them,  which,  in  the  usual  services  of  Sunday,  he  so  constantly 
repeated,  totidem  verbis,  that,  when  I  was  young,  I  could  easily  rehearse  large 
portions  of  them,  and  while  he  was  praying,  could  anticipate  what  was  coming 
next.  In  pouring  out  his  petitions,  his  voice  frequently  took  on  a  solemn  or  pathe- 
tic energy,  and  his  countenance  an  expression  of  fervent  entreatj', — his  eye  being 
sometimes  suffused  with  a  tear,  which  gave  the  deepest  and  most  touching  effect  to 
the  supplications.  In  these  devotional  exercises,  he  made  not  a  little  use  of  strong 
and  bold  figures,  both  from  the  Scriptures  and  of  his  own  construction.  Allow 
me  to  mention  one  of  these,  because  it  was  connected  with  a  criticism  that  amused 
some  of  his  parishioners.  For  years  he  had  been  accustomed  to  say  in  one  of  his 
prayers — "Ride  forth.  King  Jesus,  triumphant  on  the  word  of  truth;  make  it 
like  a  sword  to  pierce,  and  like  a  hammer  to  break  in  pieces,  and  dissolve  the  hard 
and  stony  heart  into  godly  sorrow  for  sin."  When  the  Hon.  Timothy  Bigelow 
(distinguished  as  you  remember  in  legal  and  political  life)  removed  from  Groton 


30  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

to  Medford,  he  was  struck,  on  hearing-  the  above  sentence  in  the  praj'crs  of  the 
church,  Avith  its  singuhir  mixture  of  ligurative  ideas,  and  he  ventured,  after  sonic 
acquaintance  with  Dr.  Osgood,  to  suggest  to  him  a  critical  remark  upon  it; — 
"  First,"  said  he,  "you  make  the  word  of  truth  as  a  horse  to  ride  upon;  then, 
suddenly,  it  becomes  a  sword,  and  straightway^  is  turned  into  a  hammer,  and  this 
hammer,  not  only  breaks,  but — what  is  an  extraordinary  thing  for  a  hammer  to 
d5 — dissolves  the  hard  and  stony  heart."  It  was  noticed  that  Dr.  (Xsgood  dis- 
continued the  use  of  that  sentence,  though  tlie  cause  of  its  omission,  for  some  time, 
was  unknown.  This,  at  least,  was  the  current  anecdote;  and  I  have  mentioned 
it  only  to  show  how  easily  even  a  good  scholar  and  writer  may,  in  the  long  con- 
tmued  use  of  certain  phraseology,  become  insensible  to  its  rhetorical  impropriety. 

Dr.  Osgood's  prayers,  as  they  come  up  in  my  early  and  maturer  recollection, 
seem  to  me  to  liav-'e  been  the  very  utterance  of  devout  and  frequently  of  sublime 
fervour.  This  was  especially  true  on  great  public  occasions.  I  believe  I  have 
known  no  one  to  whose  devotions  the  admirable  description  of  Hannah  More  was 
more  trul}''  applicable; — "  Prayer  is  the  application  of  want  to  Him  who  alone  can 
relieve  it;  the  confession  of  sin  to  Him  v/ho  alone  can  pardon  it.  It  is  the  urgency  of 
poverty,  the  prostration  of  humility,  the  fervency  of  penitence,  the  confidence  of 
trust.  It  is  not  eloquence,  but  earnestness;  not  the  definition  of  helplessness, 
but  the  feeling  of  it;  not  figures  of  speech,  but  compunction  of  soul.  It  is  the 
'  Lord  save  us — we  perish '  of  drowning  Peter — the  cry  of  faith  to  the  ear  of 
mercy." 

The  character  of  Dr.  Osgood's  preaching,  you  doubtless  know  very  well  from 
various  sources.  There  were  times,  when,  for  vigour,  boldness,  and  authoritative 
dignity,  it  probably  surpassed  that  of  any  other  man  of  his  day  in  New  England. 
A  considerable  portion  of  his  regular  preaching  (as,  1  suppose  is  the  case  generally 
with  even  the  most  gifted  in  the  pulpit)  was  common-place,  or  at  least  not 
particular]}^  interesting;  but  very  often  he  rose,  I  think,  to  the  highest  plane  of 
the  Christian  orator.  I  remember  to  have  heard  that  when  Daniel  Webster 
removed  from  New  Hampshire  to  Boston,  and  listened  to  Dr.  Osgood  for  the  first 
time  in  tlie  Brattle-Square  church,  he  said  it  was  the  most  impressive  eloquence 
it  had  ever  been  his  fortune  to  hear.  I  will  not  vouch  for  the  truth  of  the  anecdote, 
but  can  easily  believe  it;  for  I  know  Dr.  Osgood  made  this  impression  on  some  of 
the  most  distinguished  laymen.  My  own  early  remembrance  of  his  appearance 
and  Avords  in  the  pulpit  is  one  of  unmingled  reverence.  He  seemed  to  me  like  an 
apostolic  messenger  from  God.  The  pulpit  evidently  was,  as  old  Herbert  say's, 
his  "joy  and  throne."  Indeed,  he  used  to  say  that  he  loved  to  preach;  his  whole 
strong,  inward  nature  went  into  the  work.  His  whitening  and  at  lengtli  silvered 
hair,  his  dignified  look,  and  what  I  may  call  the  whole  presence  of  the  man, 
enhanced  the  effect  of  the  earnestness,  and  frequently  the  awful  solemnity,  with 
which  he  took  our  souls  into  the  midst  of  the  great  truths  of  eternity.  Such  was 
the  impression  he  left  on  my  feelings  and  mind  when  a  boy;  and  as  I  grew  up  to 
manhood,  I  think  it  was  never  changed,  except  to  become  deeper.  Whatever 
other  fliults  you  might  find,  you  would  most  surely  feel  that  he  was  a  great  and 
whole  reality;  there  was  no  sham,  and  no  approach  to  a  sham,  there.  One 
circumstance  in  his  manner  remains  indelibly  fixed  in  my  mind.  He  sometime.*: — 
often,  I  think,  committed  to  memory  parts  of  his  sermons  with  which  he  had 
taken  peculiar  pains,  or  which  he  thought  peculiarly  important.  When  he  came 
to  deliver  these,  he  would  deliberately  take  off  his  spectacles,  and  either  lay  them 
on  the  pulpit  cushion,  or  hold  them  in  one  hand;  then  with  an  altered  and  subdued 
voice,  and  with  a  sort  of  gathering  up  of  his  whole  person,  he  would  say,  "  my 
brethren,"  and  then  followed  the  earnest  appeal,  or  the  powerful  statement,  or  the 
vivid  description.  When  the  spsdacks  were  takan  off,  we  always  knew  that  some- 
thing good  and  great  was  coming — it  was  a  signal  which  bade  us  expect  something 
peculiar;  but,  though  we  were  thus  forewarned,  the  effect  was  not  diminished. 


DAVID  OSGOOD.  81 

Sometimes  he  committed  to  memory,  I  believe,  whole  sermons,  especially  for 
remarkable  public  occasions;  and  this  gave  increased  power  to  his  speaking.  Here 
an  anecdote  occurs  to  me,  illustrating  in  connection  with  the  above  named  habit,  his 
plainness — some  would  call  it  inconsiderate  severity,  of  speech.  A  young  candidate 
for  settlement  preached  for  liim  one  Sunday,  and  had  taken  pains  to  commit  his  ser- 
mons to  memory.  Tlie  Doctor  was  not  exceedingly  pleased  with  the  discourses; 
and  after  the  services,  it  was  reported,  said,  among  other  things,  to  the  young 
man, — "  I  observed  you  had  gotten  your  sermons  by  heart;  i  do  so  myself  some- 
times, but  I  never  do  it  unless  I  am  sure  I  have  a  good  sermon,  worth  the  labour; 
now  I  don't  think  your  discourses  were  worth  committing."  Doubtless  the  young 
l)reacher  was  mortified  and  hurt  b}^  the  apparently  harsh  remark;  but  such  was 
the  Doctor's  manner  that  one  wiio  knew  him  would  perceive  he  really  meant 
nothing  unkind  by  it. 

When  I  was  a  youth  he  commenced  a  course  of  expositions  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment as  a  part  of  his  pulpit  services :  these  were  generally  short  and  introduced 
in  addition  to  the  usual  service;  sometimes  longer  and  more  elaborate,  and  took 
the  place  of  the  seimon.  They  were  listened  to  with  great  interest,  for  the  most 
part,  and  were  so  written  as  to  be  instructive  and  edifying,  even  to  the  less  enlight- 
ened portion  of  the  congregation.  Though  they  contained  a  con.siderable  share  of 
learned  criticism,  I  remember  that  my  father,  a  mechanic,  and  with  but  very 
slender  education,  was  always  delighted  with  them,  and  used  to  talk  about  them 
after  meeting,  as  indeed  he  did  about  the  preaching  generally;  and  his  expressions 
of  profound  reverence  for  the  minister  are  among  my  earliest  recollections.  A 
few  of  these  expositions  are  published  in  connection  with  Dr.  Osgood's  volume  of 
sermons.  Ilis  discourses,  even  those  least  eloquent,  were  weighty,  grave,  and 
well  considered — certainly  there  was  in  them  nothing  of  what  Rowland  Hill 
called  "  whipt-syllabub  Divinity."  1  suppose  most  of  those  who  had  been 
accustomed  to  hear  and  admire  him,  and  those  who  had  heard  a  good  deal  about 
him,  were  a  little  disappointed  in  the  printed  sermons,  and  did  not  find  all  the 
power  they  expected  there.  But  is  not  this  always  the  case  with  the  published 
sermons  of  distinguished  pulpit  orators.'  You  cannot  print  that  nameless  element 
of  power, — the  charm  which  gave  the  living  spealcer  such  an  ascendency. 
Charles  James  Fox  used  to  say  "  If  a  speech  read  well,  it  is  a  bad  speech."  This, 
I  think,  is  going  too  far;  but  I  can  easily  understand  the  difference  of  which 
Jeremy  Taylor  speaks,  between  "  sermons  when  they  first  strike  the  ear,  and 
when  they  are  offered  to  the  eye."  I  can  truly  say  that,  on  the  whole.  Dr.  Osgood 
came  nearer  than  any  one  I  knew  in  my  early  daj^s  to  the  standard  which  Cowper 
set,  when  he  portrayed 

"  a  preacher  such  as  Paul, 

"  TVere  he  on  earth,  would  hear,  approve  and  own." 

I  am  sure  he  always  made  himself  felt  among  even  the  first  and  best  men  m  the 
community,  as  one  whose  words  and  manner  were  loaded  with  power. 

Dr.  Osgood  made,  it  might  be  said,  no  parish  visits.  Peiliaps  never  a  minister 
lived  so  long  as  he,  and  did  so  httle  of  this  duty,  or  what  most  ministers,  and  I- 
think  very  justly,  deem  a  duty.  He  was  known  by  his  parishioners  only  in  the 
pulpit,  unless  Miey  took  pains  to  get  and  keep  up  access  to  him.  I  believe  I  may 
say  that,  from  my  earliest  remembrance  to  my  manhood,  I  never  saw  him  in  my 
father's  house,  except  once,  when  he  came  to  ofiiciat'e  at  my  mother's  funeral; 
and  again,  when  he  performed  the  marriage  service  for  a  sister.  "What  were  his 
reasons  for  this  neglect  of  parochial  intercourse  1  know  not :  perhaps  he  might  thiiik, 
as  Jonathan  Edwards  did,  that  this  was  not  the  work  to  which  he  was  called  and 
fitted.  He  was  n(3t  an  unsociable  man  in  his  nature;  for  he  had  free  talk  and  a 
hearty  laugh  ready' always  for  those  whom  he  met  in  the  hours  of  pleasant  inter- 
course. But  he  was  not  a  man  of  general  sociability, — not  a  man  who  could 
meet  all  sorts  of  people,  and  call  them  out  and  make  them  easy,  by  entering  spou- 

Vol.  II.  11 


82  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

taneously  on  some  common  gruund  wiUi  tlicni.  This  in:iptne.s.s  for  misiccllaiioous 
intercourse  was  confirmed  by  liis  love  of  study,  and  periiaps  by  his  entering  into 
domestic  rehitions  so  late  in  life.  It  was  always  a  wonder  to  ine  that  his  constant 
uoglect  of  parochial  visitinj;  excited  no  disall'ection  among  his  people — nothing  of 
this  kind  ever  ajjpeared.  One  great  rea.son  jirobably  was,  tliat  they  were  proud  of 
him  as  a  gifted  and  eminent  [)reaclier;  and  after  a  while  they  became  accustomed  to 
the  defect  as  a  matter  of  course,  ami  adjusted  their  expectations  accordingly.  Tl>e 
length  of  his  services  on  the  Sabl)ath  was  annoying  to  some  of  his  parishioners, 
especially  on  cold  winter  days,  in  a  iiouse  who.se  atmosphere  was  never  softened 
by  stove  or  furnace,  and  wliose  windows  rattled  in  the  blast.  I  well  rememlx;i 
the  occasional  thum[)ing  of  Icet  on  the  lloor,  and  the  bustle  in  wrapping  the  capes 
of  great  coats  about  the  ears.  One  of  his  parishioners,  an  odd  and  plain  spoken 
man,  once  told  him  that  he  would  not  go  to  meeting  in  winter,  except  on  one  con- 
dition, namely: — that  as  soon  as  the  clock  (which  in  later  years  they  had  in  the 
church)  struck  twelve,  he  might  get  up  and  leave  the  house,  whether  the  service  was 
over  or  not.  The  Doctor  laughed  and  agreed  to  the  condition;  and  the  parish- 
ioner, I  was  told,  (for  1  was  not  then  in  ^ledford,)  had  occasion  more  than  once 
to  avail  himself  of  tlie  stipulated  liberty,  and  did  not  fail  to  do  so. 

Every  body  who  has  heard  of  Dr.  O.sgood  at  all,  has  heard,  I  suppose,  of  his 
apparently  haish  and  i-ude  sayings,  and  of  his  neglect  or  contempt  of  what  the 
world  calls  puhtenetjs  or  decorum.  Anecdotes  not  a  few,  to  this  point,  might  be 
gathered;  but  if  I  should  detail  them,  it  would  only  be  to  repeat  what  you  have 
probably  already  heard;  and  such  things,  after  all,  it  is  not  well  to  preserve. 
From  the  observation  of  many  years,  1  can  say  with  confidence  that  1  do  not 
believe  there  was  any  real  harshness  or  rudeness, — or  if  any,  but  very  little,  in 
his  true  chai'acter;  thougli  I  can  easily  believe  that  sometimes  the  appearance  of 
these  qualities  was  so  strong,  that  people  might  not  be  blamed  for  ascribing  them 
to  him.  And  if  there  was  in  his  bearing  or  conduct  sometimes  a  want  of  polite- 
ness or  decorum,  it  was  from  no  purpose  or  wish  on  his  part  to  violate  the  rules 
of  comity  or  good  breeding.  T\ie  truth  was,  he  was  originally  a  man  of  strong 
and  somewhat  rough  nature,  who  abhorred  disguise,  pretence,  and  quackery  of 
all  sorts, — open,  bold,  and  uncompromising — thinking  much  of  idealities  and  little  of 
conventional  standards.  The  ])osition  of  a  New  England  minister  in  former  days, 
giving  iiim,  aa  it  did,  a  certain  privilege  of  caste,  was  not  likely,  as  you  know,  to 
restrain  or  modify  these  qualities; — it  rather  tended  to  confirm  and  exaggerate 
them  l)y  allowing  him  to  exempt  himself,  if  he  so  cho.se,  from  some  of  the  salutary 
restrictions  by  which  other  men  were  bound.  Then,  till  middle  age,  he  was  a 
.solitary  student  and  bachelor,  leading  a  life  most  likely  to  give  unchecked  develop- 
ment to  liis  individual  peculiaritie.<!.  When  you  consider  these  circumstances,  it  is 
not  wonderful  that  a  man  of  his  temperament  should  sometimes  say  and  do  things 
which  would  hurt  the  sensibility  of  the  refined,  or  shock  the  strict  observers  of 
jtropricty.  He  had  rough  impulses,  and  spoke  blunt  words; — but  I  am  sure  that, 
in  almost  every  case,  what  might  appear  to  be  unkindness  or  rudeness,  was  in 
reahty  the  result  of  uncalculating,  spontaneous  honesty  of  soul.  It  was  to  be 
regretted  that  his  manners  and  words  had  not  experienced  more  of  the  softening 
and  subduing  influence  which  the  friction  of  life  generally  imparts  to  men;  though 
j)erhaps  then  we  should  have  mis.scd  somewhat  of  the  fresh  energy  which  ran 
through  his  character  and  manifestations.  But  his  heart  was  essentially  and 
truly  a  kind,  Christian,  noble  heart,  and  would  sometimes  melt  into  an  unex- 
jiected  tenderness,  that  was  the  more  touching  in  a  man  of  his  strong  qualities. 
I'or  myself,  I  must  say  that  from  the  earliest  to  the  latest  period,  I  always  found 
him  kind,  benevolent,  and  considerate  towards  me.  In  my  youth  indeed,  I  stood 
in  awe  of  him;  but  it  was  not  because  I  saw  in  him  any  thing  harsh  or  severe.  I 
j)reached  my  first  sermons  in  his  pulpit  ;  it  \\%as  a  trying  day  to  me,  as  you  may 
tuppose;  but  the  sharpness  of  the  trial  was  increased  by  his  taking  me  into  his 


DAVID  OSGOOD.  §3 

study  before  meeting  and  saying, — "  Come,  you  must  read  your  discourses  to  me 
before  you  preach,  that  I  may  give  3-ou  my  opinion  of  them."  With  no  little 
perturbation,  I  complied,  and  as  1  read,  he  would  say  to  some  of  my  youthful 
crudities  of  thought  or  expression — "That  won't  do — you  must  alter  that,"  &c. 
I  passed  through  the  ordeal  with  trembling  on  my  spirit;  and  although  the  good 
man's  manner  wa,s  certainly  not  soft  or  flattering,  yet  he  meant  it  all  in  kindness, 
and  afterwards  he  encouraged,  and  comforted,  and  animated  me  not  a  little.  It 
should  be  observed  that  increasing  years  had  the  effect  of  softening  and  mellowing 
his  feelings,  as  well  as  enlarging  his  charity  on  points  of  faith.  As  he  grew  older, 
he  grew  more  mild,  gentle,  and  forbearing,  both  in  judgment  and  in  manners, 
verifying  the  apothegm  of  Horace — "  Lenit  albescens  animos  capillus."  I  noticed 
this  happy  effect  of  age  in  several  instances'  in  which  he  manifested  remarkable 
mildness,  humility,  and  calmness,  where  those  who  knew  his  temperament  would 
have  expected  indignation  or  rebuke-  In  some  matters  of  taste,  there  was  in  his 
day  less  of  fastidiousness  or  of  refinement  than  at  present;  but  he,  I  think,  was 
more  free  in  these  respects,  than  others  even  of  his  old  fiishioned  contemporaries 
lie  would,  for  instance,  read  in  a  clear,  strong  voice,  and  without  hesitation,  in 
tlie  pulpit,  parts  of  the  Old  Testament,  which  I  suppose,  no  clergyman,  now  at 
least,  could  prevail  upon  himself  to  give  utterance  to  in  public.  This  he  did,  I 
think,  from  perfect  naturalness  of  feeling,  not  from  bad  taste;  he  had  no  idea  that 
any  one  could  be  disturbed  or  offended  with  what  seemed  to  him  a  simple  matter 
of  fact,  or  a  thing  of  course,  especially  as  a  part  of  the  sacred  volume.  I  have 
sometimes  thought  that  what  was  often  construed  as  severity  or  roughness  in  Dr. 
Osgood,  might  have  been  simply  the  result  of  more  fearlessness  than  other  men 
possessed.  Moral  courage  was  one  of  the  strong  elements  of  his  character; — it 
never  quailed;  he  Avould  say  what  he  thought  he  ought  to  say,  or  what  the  case 
required,  let  men  think  what  they  would  of  it.  Were  there  as  many  devils  to 
oppose  him,  as  there  were  tiles  on  the  houses,  as  Luther  said,  so  he  would  say — 
"  I  will  go  on."  It  is  easy  to  see  that  a  man  with  such  feelings  and  principles 
might  often  be  misconstrued  or  misrepresented.  Nevertheless,  the  lion  heart  is 
often  the  kindest  of  hearts. 

Among  my  early  vivid  recollections  is  that  of  Dr.  Osgood's  political  preaching. 
His  sermons  of  this  kind  were  chiefly  published, — and  I  suppose  you  have  seen 
them.  By  an  abuse  of  terms,  men  now  call  it  preaching  politics  to  apply  the 
great  principles  of  Christian  justice,  truth,  and  love  to  the  doings  of  nations,  and 
the  institutions  of  society ;  though  I  call  this  Christian  preaching  and  of  a  high 
order  too.  Dr.  Osgood's  discourses  on  these  subjects,  doubtless,  were  sometimes 
really  the  preaching  of  politics  in  the  common  meaning  of  that  phrase  ;  that  is, 
they  took  sides  verj^  strongly  for  one  party,  and  against  another,  on  the  political 
questions  then  before  the  country.  Perhaps  there  was  in  them  more  of  heat  and 
vehemence,  caught  from  the  partisan  warfare  of  the  times,  than  could  easily  be 
justified.  But  we  should  remember  this  was  with  him  not  a  matter  of  mere 
animosity  or  party  spirit,  but  sprang  from  his  deep,  earnest  conviction  that 
truth  and  righteousness  required  liim  to  take  such  a  position,  and  that  the 
interests  of  good  morals  and  religion  were  very  seriously  involved  in  the  con- 
test. Buonaparte  and  the  French,  Mr.  Jefferson  and  his  party,  and  the  war  of 
1812  with  Great  Britain,  were  the  points  on  which  the  keen  indignation  and  stern 
invective  of  Dr.  Osgood  were  concentrated.  I  can  almost  hear  the  tones  still 
ringing  in  my  ears.  Well  do  I  remember  seeing  a  violent  democrat,  who  sat  in  a 
pew  near  my  father's,  get  up  in  high  wrath,  and  go  out  of  tlic  house;  and  as  he 
passed  where  I  sat,  I  could  mark  with  fearful  interest  the  gathered  and  dark  scowl 
upon  his  face. 

In  his  old  age,  I  believe  he  very  sincerely  regretted  that  he  had,  on  some  occa- 
sions, allowed  the  warmth  of  political  feeling  to  carry  him  so  far  in  the  pulpit. 
At  least  I  remember  that  one  of  his  best  parishioners  told  me  that  the  Doctor 


84  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

expressed  this  regret  to  him  with  no  little  solemnity  of  manner.  It  ought  to  be 
said,  however,  that  his  politics,  like  all  the  important  action  of  his  mind,  had  a 
deei)ly  religious  basis,  and  that,  as  I  have  already  observed — he  solemnly  believed 
great  and  sacred  principles  to  be  at  stake  in  the  controversy. 

With  regard  to  Dr.  Osgood's  theological  opinions,  1  know  not  whether  it  be 
necessary  to  say  any  thing,  as  perliaps  you  know  all  that  can  be  known.  Yet  a 
word  or  two  may  not  be  out  of  place;  and  1  can  really  say  with  the  utmost  sin- 
cerity that  it  is  with  mo  purely  a  question  of  fact,  in  which  I  have  no  anxiety  to 
make  out  one  side  or  the  other.  I  have  always  understood,  and  presume  there  is 
no  doubt,  that  he  began  his  ministry,  and  continued  it  for  some  years,  a  very 
thorough  Calvinist.  Anecdotes  illustrating  this  position  of  his  opinions  are  told, 
which  sometimes  take  an  amusing  form.  As  little  doubt  can  there  be  that,  as  years 
rolled  on,  his  mind,  on  several  points,  underwent  no  inconsiderable  change.  Not 
perhaps  that  this  change  shaped  itself  in  definite  propositions,  even  to  his  own  mind, 
but  rather  expressed  itself  in  general  habits  of  thought,  alien  from  his  ancient  views, 
or  in  a  totally  altered  estimate  of  the  importance  of  those  views.  With  the  Uni- 
tarian Theology,  I  do  not  think  he  had  any  s)'mpalhy;  though  the  largest  part 
of  those  with  wliom  he  loved  best  to  associate  were  of  that  way  of  thinking.  I 
remember,  when  I  was  in  College,  he  preached  once  at  Dr.  Holmes';  and  in  the 
course  of  his  sermon,  having  quoted  some  strong  passage  of  Scripture  on  the 
subject  of  Christ's  Divinity,  he  turned  round,  (as  we  thought  on  purpose,  though 
it  might  have  been  accidental,)  towards  the  place  where  the  President  and  some 
Professors  were  sitting,  and  said  with  energetic  emphasis — "What  will  our 
Socinian  brethren  say  to  this  ?"  We  students  used  to  talk  of  it  as  a  bold,  good 
hit,  though  perhaps  not  quite  fair.  The  truth  is,  Dr.  Osgood  always  seemed  to 
me  one  who  could  not  be  classed  under  the  named  and  regular  category  of  any 
sect.  His  repugnance  to  making  creeds  the  condition  of  the  Christian  name  and 
character  was  far  greater  than  his  attachment  to  any  creed  on  his  own  part;  and 
this  seemed  to  me  to  express  his  chief  peculiarity  as  to  theological  position.  His 
strenuous  advocacy  of  ecclesiastical  freedom,  you  know  better  than  I  can  tell  you. 

On  the  whole,  he  was  a  truly  good  and  great  man;  an  earnest  seeker,  and  a 
fearless,  eloquent  preacher,  of  God's  truth; — of  a  robust,  manly,  vigorous  mind, 
and  of  a  heart  full  of  unceremonious  frankness,  but  b}^  no  means  destitute  of 
gentle  and  kind  affections.  He  was  a  dear  lover  of  freedom;  and  his  large  soul 
would  endure  no  confinement,  or  Avould  chafe  against  its  bars  like  the  encaged 
lion.  The  cause  of  Christ  always  lay  next  his  heart;  and  in  that  cause  he  found 
the  principle  of  service  to  all  the  great  interests  of  humanity,  as  well  as  of  the 
Church.  He  was  a  whole-souled  man,  with  no  littleness  or  feebleness,  thirsting 
for  realities  and  scorning  shams.  I  love  to  think  of  his  venerable  form  as  he  was 
once  among  us;  and  above  all,  I  love  to  think  of  him  as  wearing  the  "  crown  of 
glory  that  fadeth  not  away." 

Yours  with  sincere  regard, 

CONVERS  FRANCIS. 


SAMUEL  SPRING.  §5 


SAMUEL  SPRING,  D.  D.* 

1774—1819. 

Samuel  Spring,  the  son  of  John  Spring,  was  born  at  Northbridge, 
Mass.,  February  27,  (0.  S.,)  1746.  His  father  was  a  substantial  and 
wealthy  farmer,  and  his  mother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Reed,  was  distin- 
guished for  an  elevated  and  fervent  piety.  At  the  age  of  eighteen,  and 
before  he  considered  himself  the  subject  of  a  distinct  and  satisfactory  Chris- 
tian experience,  he  felt  a  strong  desire  to  preach  the  Gospel ;  and,  with 
reference  to  this,  to  obtain  a  liberal  education.  His  father,  who  felt  the 
need  of  his  assistance  on  the  farm,  was  reluctant  to  yield  to  the  idea  of  his 
going  to  College  ;  while  his  mother,  in  the  hope  that  he  might  become  a 
good  and  useful  minister,  strongly  favoured  his  wishes.  Having,  however, 
obtained  his  father's  consent,  he  commenced  a  course  of  study  preparatory 
to  entering  College,  under  the  instruction  of  the  Rev.  Nathan  Webbt  of 
Uxbridge.  In  due  time  he  entered  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  where  he 
graduated,  under  the  Presidency  of  Dr.  Witherspoon,  in  the  year  1771. 

Notwithstanding  little  is  now  known  of  the  early  history  of  his  Christian 
experience,  one  circumstance  occurred  during  his  connection  with  College 
that  indicated  at  least  a  high  degree  of  sensibility  to  religious  things,  and 
is  said  to  have  been  intimately  connected,  in  his  own  view,  with  his  hopeful 
conversion.  His  mind  had  been  exercised,  not  a  little,  on  the  manifestation 
of  the  Divine  perfections  in  the  works  of  nature  ;  and  being  called  upon, 
on  a  certain  occasion,  to  explain  and  defend  the  Copernican  system,  in  the 
presence  of  his  class,  he  became  so  overwhelmed  with  a  sense  of  the  Divine 
majesty,  that  he  burst  into  tears,  and  was  unable  to  proceed.  This  is  said 
to  have  been  one  of  his  favourite  themes,  not  only  of  meditation,  but  of 
public  discourse,  to  the  close  of  life. 

He  prosecuted  his  theological  studies,  partly  under  Dr.  Witherspoon,  at 
Princeton,  and  partly  in  New  England,  successively  under  Doctors  Bellamy, 
Hopkins,  and  West.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  1774.  The 
next  year,  having  joined  the  Continental  army  as  Chaplain,  he  connected 
himself  with  a  volunteer  corps  of  eleven  hundred  men,  under  Colonel  Arnold, 
and,  in  the  autumn  of  that  year,  marched  with  them  to  Canada.  The  suffer- 
ings which  they  underwent,  and  the  disastrous  issue  of  the  expedition,  have 
long  since  become  a  part  of  American  History.  At  the  close  of  the  year 
1776,  he  left  the  army,  and,  on  the  first  Sabbath  in  February,  1777,  com- 
menced preaching  as  a  candidate  to  the  congregation  in  Newburyport,  of 
which  he  subsequently  became  the  pastor.  The  discourse  which  induced 
the  people  to  give  him  a  call,  was  preached  before  a  detachment  of  the 
American  army,  the  Sabbath  before  they  embarked  from  Newburyport  for 
Quebec.  Colonel  Burr  was  present  and  spoke  of  the  sermon  with  high 
commendation.  The  text  was, — "  Except  thy  presence  go  with  us,  carry 
us  not  up  hence."  He  accepted  the  call,  and  was  ordained  on  the  6th  of 
August,  1777. 

•  Woods'  Fun.  Serm. — MS.  from  his  family. 

f  Nathan  AVebb  was  born  at  Braintree;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1725;  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  T'xbvidge,  Februarj'  3,  1731 ;  and  died  March  14, 1772,  in  the 
sixty-seventh  year  of  his  age,  and  the  forty-second  of  his  ministry. 


86  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

He  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the  College 
of  New  Jersey  in  1806. 

Dr.  Spring  continued  his  connection  with  the  congi'cgation  over  which  he 
was  first  settled,  till  the  close  of  life.  He  was  emphatically  a  public  man, 
and  was  more  or  less  intimately  connected  with  many  of  the  great  philanthro- 
pic and  religious  enterprises  of  the  day.  In  originating  and  establishing 
the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  he  had  a  primary  agency  ;  and  he 
never  ceased  to  regard  it  with  a  paternal  solicitude.  On  the  first  Sabbath 
in  January,  1819,  he  preached  from  Genesis  XXVII,  2  :  "  Behold  now,  I 
am  old  and  know  not  the  day  of  my  death."  The  Sabbath  immediately 
succeeding,  he  preached  for  the  last  time  ;  and  the  Sabbath  after  that,  he 
administered  the  Communion,  which  was  his  last  public  service.  The  last 
time  he  was  in  the  pulpit,  was  the  last  Sabbath  in  January,  which  completed 
just  forty- two  years  from  tlie  time  that  he  first  entered  it. 

Until  within  three  days  of  his  death,  he  enjoyed  the  full  use  of  his  reason, 
and  had  no  doubt  that  his  end  was  near.  In  his  last  interview  with  his 
friend  and  neighbour,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dana,  five  days  before  his  death,  as  Dr. 
D.  sat  by  his  bed,  Dr.  Spring  said  to  him, — "  I  wish  you  to  pray  for  me, 
and  for  my  family,  and  my  people,  that  we  may  all  feel  aright  respecting 
my  poor  self.  I  have  a  hope  in  the  infinite  mercy  of  God.  I  have  had 
seasons  of  discouragement  respecting  my  spiritual  state  ;  and  I  have  had 
seasons  in  which  I  hope  I  have  enjoyed  the  light  of  God's  countenance. 
As  to  the  truth  of  the  system  I  have  preached,  I  have  no  question;  but  have 
reason  to  lament  that  I  have  proached  with  so  much  coldness.  Yet  I  think 
I  have  had  some  seasons  in  which  I  have  enjoyed  communion  with  God  in 
my  public  exercises.  I  have  nothing  of  my  own, — not  one  spark  of 
righteousness,  to  recommend  me.  I  come  as  a  sinner  to  the  Saviour."  To 
this  Dr.  Dana  replied, — "  God  forbid.  Sir,  that  we  should  any  of  us  come 
in  any  other  way,  but  in  reliance  on  a  crucified  Saviour."  After  a  short 
pause,  he  replied, — "lam  not  adventurous,  but  I  think  1  can  cheerfully 
venture  my  immortal  soul  on  the  infinite  mercy  of  God  in  Christ." 

To  another  who  inquired — "  Do  you  enjoy  the  peace  of  God?  " — he  said, 
"  I  should  be  miserable  without  it." 

To  Dr.  Woods,  on  the  Monday  before  he  died,  he  said, — "You  occupy 
the  most  important  station  there  can  be  in  this  life.  I  hope  you  will  be 
faithful.  God  be  with  you,  bless  you,  succeed  you,  uphold  you."  After 
considerable  weariness  he  exclaimed, — "  Oh  let  me  be  gone  ;  do  let  me  be 
gone.     I  long  to  be  home." 

Three  weeks  previous  to  his  death,  his  son  Samuel  asked  him  how  his  life 
appeared.  He  replied,  "  It  appears  as  if  it  needed  grace  thrown  over  the 
whole  of  it."  "  And  on  what  parts  of  your  life  can  you  dwell  with  the  most 
pleasure?"  He  replied — "That  I  have  been  permitted  to  preach  the 
Gospel ;  that  I  have  been  enabled  to  preach  what  I  believe  to  be  the  system 
of  truth  ;  and  that  I  have  been  the  unexpected  instrument  of  establishing 
the  Seminary  at  Andover." 

Dr.  Spring  died  on  the  4th  of  March,  1819.  His  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Woods,  one  of  his  most  intimate  friends,  and  was 
published. 

He  was  married  in  1779,  to  Hannah,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Hop- 
kins of  Hadley.  They  had  eleven  children,  one  of  whom  is  tlie  Rev.  Dr. 
Spring  of  New  York,  another  the  Rev.  Samuel  Spring  of  East   Hartford, 


SAMUEL  SPRING.  87 

Coiin.     Mrs.  Spring  died  of  hemorrhage  at  the  lungs,  just  three  months  after 
the  death  of  her  husband. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Spring's  publications  : — A  Thanksgiving 
Sermon,  1777.  A  Sermon  on  the  importance  of  sinners  coming  immediately 
to  Christ,  1780.  A  Sermon  on  Family  prayer,  1780.  A  Sermon  at  the 
ordination  of  Benjamin  Bell,*  1784.  A  Thanksgiving  Discourse,  1793. 
Two  Sermons  in  the  American  Preacher,  Vol.  IV,  1793.  A  Thanksgiving 
Discourse,  1798.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Washington,  1799.  A  Ser- 
moa  before  the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society,  1802.  A  Discourse  in 
consequence  of  the  late  duel,  1804.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Charles 
Coffiii,  Jr.,  1804.  Two  Discourses  on  Christ's  self-existence,  1805.  A 
Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Samuel  Walker,!  1805.  An  Address  before 
the  Merrimac  Humane  Society,  1807.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Deacon 
Thomas  Thompson,  1808.  Two  Sermons  delivered  on  Fast  day,  1809.  A 
Letter  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Solomon  Aiken, 1^  on  the  subject  of  the  preced- 
ing sermons,  1809.  A  Sermon  at  the  inauguration  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Grrifl&n 
as  Professor  at  the  Andover  Theological  Seminai-y,  1809.  A  Sermon  at  the 
interment  of  the  Rev.  Nathaniel  Noyes,^  1810.  A  Sermon  on  the  united 
agency  of  God  and  man  in  s^alvation,  1817.  A  Sermon  before  the  American 
Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  1818.  A  Sermon  before  the 
Howard  Benevolent  Society,  1818. 

FROM  THE  REV.  LEONARD  WOODS,  D.  D. 

Andover,  January  13,  1852. 

My  dear  Brother :  According  to  your  request,  I  send  you  the  following  imperfect 
sketch  of  the  character  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Spring,  D.  D.,  of  Newburyport. 

Dr.  Spring  was  no  ordinary  man, — physically,  intellectually,  or  morally.  His. 
personal  appearance  was  marked  with  nobleness;  he  was  tall  and  well-proportioned, 
and  his  manners  were  refined  and  dignified.  His  countenance  was  indicative  of 
a  lofty  intelligence,  and  ardent,  benevolent  feeling.  His  intellect  was  clear,  active, 
and  penetrating.  Though  he  was  possessed  of  extraordinary  decision,  and  was 
conscious  of  his  own  mental  powers,  he  was  as  free  as  any  man  I  ever  knew  from 
the  folly  of  self-conceit,  and  from  a  mistaken  estimate  of  his  own  abilities,  natural 
or  acquired.  I  say  this  advisedly;  as  my  acquaintance  with  him  was  such  as  to  give 
me  the  best  possible  opportunity  to  discern  the  real  features  of  his  character  and  the 
secret  springs  of  his  conduct.  From  June,  1798  to  his  death,  (March,  1819,)  my 
intercourse  with  him  was  uninterrupted  and  perfectly  free  and  unreserved.  For 
the  first  ten  years,  we  were  together  in  one  way  and  anotlier  almost  every  week. 
We  lived  in  the  same  neighbour liood,  and  belonged  to  the  same  Ministerial  Asso- 

*  Benjamin  Bell  was  born  in  Dutchess  County,  N.  Y.,  January  21,  1752;  was  graduated 
at  Yale  College  in  1779;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Amesbury,  Mass.,  October  13, 
1784;  resigned  his  charge  in  March,  1790;  and  died  in  1836. 

f  Samuel  Walker  was  born  at  Haverhill,  Mass.,  January  27,  1779;  was  graduated  at  Dart- 
mouth College  in  1802  ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Second  church  in  Danvers,  August  14,  1805 ; 
and  died  July  7,  1826,  aged  forty-eight. 

t  Solomon  Aiken  was  a  native  of  Ilardwick,  Mass. ;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in 
1794;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Dracut,  Mass.,  June  4,  1788;  was  dismissed  June 
4,  1814;  afterwards  removed  to  the  State  of  New  Yorls,  and  died  about  1832.  He  distinguished 
himself  as  a  political  partisan.  He  published  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Titus  Theodore 
Barton;  [who  was  born  at  Granby,  Mass.,  about  1766  ;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in 
1790;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Tewk'sbury,  Mass.,  October  11,  1792;  resigned  his 
charge  May  19,  1803;  and  died  October  31,  1827;]  two  Sermons  delivered  at  Dracut,  1809;  a 
Letter  addressed  to  Dr.  Spring  on  the  subject  of  his  Sermons ;  a  Fast  Sermon,  1811 ;  andj  an 
Address  to  Federal  clergymen  on  the  subject  of  the  War,  1813. 

§  Nathaniel  Noyes  was  born  in  Newbury,  Mass.,  in  the  year  1735 ;  was  graduated  at  Prince- 
ton ill  1759;  commenced  preacher  of  the  Gospel  in  1760;"spent  his  life  chiefly  in  labouring 
amoniT  the  destitute;  and  died  in  December,  1810. 


38  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ciatiou.  Besides  this,  we  belonged  to  ;i  large  ^Ministerial  Conference,  which  met 
once  in  two  months,  and  was  designed  for  tke  improvement  of  its  members.  1"he 
meetings  were  specially  devoted  to  tlicological  discussion.  Dr.  Spring,  though 
the  oldest  member,  was  always  present,  and  alwaj^s  entered  into  the  business  of 
the  Conference  with  wakeful  and  even  youthful  ardour,  aiming  to  improve  his  own 
mind,  as  well  as  th?  minds  (>f  othei's. 

But  we  were  united  in  another  concern,  still  more  important.  I  was  most  inti- 
mately associated  with  him  in  alltliat  related  to  the  establishment  and  the  onward 
course  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  tliis  place  for  more  tlian  twelve  years.  All 
our  intercourse  was  characterized  with  unbounded  mutual  frankness  and  confidence. 
In  reference  to  this  great  object,  he  exerted  a  leading  and  pre-eminently  efficient 
influence.  But  I  never  knew  an  instance  of  his  showing  a  higher  estimate  of 
himself  than  his  brethren  deemed  to  be  just.  Indeed,  he  was  as  modest  and  self- 
diffident  as  was  compatible  with  the  full  accomplishment  of  the  mission  which  he 
had  received  from  above.  While  he  was  by  no  means  ignorant  of  his  capacity  for 
great  enterprises,  he  was  sensible  of  his  deficiencies,  and  in  matters  of  the  highest 
moment,  he  manifested  a  remarkable  readiness  to  ask  advice  and  to  defer  to  the 
judgment  of  others,  even  those  who  were  inferior  to  him,  both  in  age  and  in 
wisdom. 

Dr.  Spring's  habitual  opinion  of  his  own  piety  was  far  below  that  which  others 
entertained  of  it.  The  severe  tests  which  he  applied  to  his  own  religious  experi- 
ence and  character,  left  him,  as  he  repeatedly  told  me,  but  slender  evidence  that 
his  heart  had  been  renewed  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  But  his  low  estimate  of  his  own 
spiritual  state  was  not  such  as  to  interfere  with  his  habitual  cheerfulness  and 
religious  enjoyment,  or  with  his  fixed  purpose  of  heart  to  exert  himself  to  the 
utmost  for  the  cause  of  Christ. 

Dr.  Spring  was  very  watchful  of  the  minds  of  others, — especially  of  promising 
young  men,  and  very  skilful  in  guarding  them  against  mistake  and  leading  them 
into  the  truth.  If  he  saw  in  them  a  tendency  to  any  hurtful  error,  he  would  not 
undertake  directly  to  argue  the  point  with  them  and  confute  the  error,  lest  it 
should  rouse  them  to  such  an  effort  in  self-defence,  as  would  be  likely  to  confirm 
them  in  error.  His  better  way  was  to  advise  them  to  examine  the  subject  more 
thoroughly  for  themselves,  and  not  to  be  in  haste  to  decide,  and  then  to  name 
to  them  some  book  or  suggest  some  train  of  thought  that  might  be  of  use  to 
the"0. 

l*r.  Spring  was  powerful  in  the  pulpit.  In  the  freedom,  simplicity,  and  fervour 
of  his  prayers,  he  excelled  most  ministers.  As  a  preacher,  he  was  remarkable 
for  ft  clear  and  forcible  illustration  of  Divine  truth,  and  a  faithful  and  unsparing 
application  of  it  to  his  hearers.  His  common  practice  was  to  explain  and  prove 
some  single  proposition,  and  then  in  a  serious  improvement  to  impress  it  on  the 
conscience  and  heart.  His  written  sermons  were  prepared  with  care  and  labour, 
and  were  always  weighty  and  instructive.  But  his  extemporan'eous  preaching 
was  far  more  striking  and  powerful.  It  was  here  that  he  showed  his  superior 
strength  to  the  best  advantage.  His  intellectual  and  moral  faculties  were  all 
roused  to  vivid  action.  He  was  self-collected;  he  was  entirely  free  from  pertur- 
bation and  confusion;  he  was  completely  engrossed  with  his  subject.  He  thought 
more  clearly  and  connectedly,  and  reasoned  more  forcibly,  and  felt  and  spoke 
more  fervently  and  energetically,  than  at  other  times.  He  had  such  a  command 
of  language  that  he  never  hesitated.  He  had  a  good  voice  and  a  very  distinct 
utterance.  He  was  very  solemn  as  well  as  earnest.  His  looks  expressed  the 
strength  of  his  conceptions  and  the  warmth  of  his  emotions.  His  gestures  were 
unstudied,  natural,  and  rather  abundant,  but  not  violent.  At  such  times  he  was 
felt  by  all  to  be  powerful  and  eloquent.  He  made  it  his  object  to  declare  all  the 
eounsel  of  God  faithfully,  not  seeking  the  praise  of  men,  nor  fearing  their 
reproach.     Few  ministers  enjoy,  as  fully  as  he  did,  tlic  confidence,  the  attach- 


SAMUEL  SPRING.  §9 

naent,  and  the  veneration  of  his-  people;  and  few  exert  so  salutary  and  lasting  an 
influence. 

The  theological  opinions  of  Dr.  Spring  were  decidedly  Calvinistic.  If  he 
differed  from  the  ablest  writers  among  former  Calvinists,  it  was  more  in  phrase- 
ology than  in  sentiment.  In  his  metaphysical  speculations,  he  harmonized  in  the 
main  witli  Dr.  Emmons,  with  whom  he  was  united  in  the  most  intimate  fiiend- 
ship.  But  in  setting  forth  those  speculations,  he  showed  sound  judgment,  and 
took  pains  to  guard  his  hearers  against  mist^e,  and  to  make  his  meaning  per- 
fectly plain.  For  example,  he  gave  great  prominence  to  the  position  that  we 
ought  to  love  God  supremely  for  his  own  moral  excellence,  and  to  regard  his 
glory  above  our  own  individual  happiness.  But  he  avoided  the  rash  expressions 
which  some  others  employed,  viz :  that  we  ought  to  be  wiUing  to  be  damned  or  to 
be  cast  off  for  the  glory  of  God;  and  he  urged  men  with  great  earnestness  to 
seek  their  own  salvation.  Again,  he  insisted  much  upon  men's  natural  ability  to 
do  their  duty.  But  he  did  not  leave  the  subject,  as  many  do,  without  explana- 
tion. He  took  care  to  tell  them  that,  by  natural  ability,  he  meant  only  those 
natural  powers  and  faculties  of  mind,  which  make  them  moral,  accountable 
beings; — still  insisting  that,  as  depiaved,  sinful  beings,  they  are  morally  unable  to 
obey  the  Divine  law,  or  were  under  a  total  moral  inability  to  do  their  duty; — at 
the  same  time  showing  that  an  inabilit^^  of  this  kind,  instead  of  excusing  them 
for  disobedience,  is  itself  altogether,  culpable, — resulting,  as  it  does,  from  the 
inexcusable  wickedness  of  their  hearts.  And  he  laboured  as  much  to  illustrate 
their  inability  in  this  sense,  as  their  ability  in  the  other  sense.  And  as  to  any 
other  peculiar  opinions  which  he  held,  he  always  endeavoured  to  present  them  in 
such  a  light,  as  to  give  them  a  right  practical  influence.  The  end  which  he  aimed 
at  in  his  ministiy,  and  which  he  pursued  with  unusual  success,  was  to  lead  his 
people  into  just  and  consistent  views  of  natural  and  revealed  religion,  to  guard 
them  against  error  and  enthusiasm,  and  to  promote  among  them  a  true,  scriptural 
piety. 

In  ecclesiastical  councils,  and  in  all  meetings  for  improvement  or  for  the  trans- 
action of  business.  Dr.  Spring  was  distinguished  for  practical  wisdom  and  prompt 
action.  In  private  and  social  life,  he  displaj-ed  uncommon  cheerfulness,  kindness, 
and  even  sweetness,  of  disposition,  and  urbanity  of  manners,  though  mixed,  in 
all  matters  of  conscience,  with  inflexible  strictness  and  firmness.  His  daily 
deportment  made  religion  appear  lovely,  attractive,  and  venerable.  In  a  word, 
as  a  Christian  and  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  as  a  citizen  and  as  a  philanthropist, 
Dr.  Spring  acted  a  highly  important  part,  and  impressed  a  mark  which  will  not 
be  obliterated,  upon  the  age  in  which  he  lived. 

Very  truly  and  fraternally  yours, 

L.  WOODS. 


Vol.  II.  12 


90  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

JOHN  SMITH,  D.  D.=* 

1774—1809. 

John  Smith,  son  of  Joseph  Smith,  was  born  at  Newbury,  (IJyfiekl 
parish,)  Mass.,  December  21,  \752.  His  mother  was  a  descendant  of  the 
Sawyer  family,  which  came  from  England  to  this  country  in  1648,  and 
settled  in  llowley,  where  she  was  born.  The  son  was  fitted  for  College  at 
Dummer  Academy,  under  the  instruction  of  the  well  known  "  Master  Moody." 
He  early  discovered  an  uncommon  taste  for  the  study  of  the  languages, 
insomuch  that  his  instructor  predicted,  while  he  was  yet  in  his  preparatory 
course,  that  he  would  attain  to  eminence  in  that  department. 

He  entered  the  Junior  class  in  Dartmouth  College,  in  1771,  at  the  time 
of  the  first  Commencement  in  that  institution.  He  went  to  Hanover  in 
company  with  his  preceptor  and  Governor  \Yentworth,  and  so  new  and 
unsettled  was  a  portion  of  the  country  through  which  they  passed,  that  they 
were  obliged  to  encamp  one  night  in  the  woods.  Their  arrival  at  Hanover 
excited  great  interest,  and  was  celebrated  by  the  roasting  of  an  ax  whole, 
at  the  Governor's  expense,  on  a  small  cleared  spot,  near  where  the  College 
now  stands. 

He  was  admitted  to  the  Degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1773 ;  and  imme- 
diately after,  was  appointed  Preceptor  of  Moor's  school  at  Hanover.  This 
appointment  he  accepted ;  and,  while  discharging  his  duty  as  a  teacher,  was 
also  engaged  in  the  study  of  Theology  under  the  direction  of  President 
Wheelock.  In  1774,  he  was  appointed  Tutor  in  the  College,  and  continued 
in  the  ofiice  until  1778.  About  this  time  he  received  an  invitation  to 
settle  in  the  ministry  in  West  Hartford,  Conn.,  and,  in  the  course  of  the 
same  year,  was  elected  Professor  of  Languages  in  the  College  where  he 
had  been  educated.  His  strong  predilection  for  classical  studies  led  him 
to  accept  the  latter  appointment;  and  until  1787, he  joined  to  the  duties  of 
a  Professor  those  of  a  Tutor,  receiving  for  all  his  services  one  hundred 
pounds,  lawful  money,  annually.  His  Professorship  he  retained  till  the 
close  of  his  life.  He  was  College  Librarian  for  thirty  years, — from  1779  to 
1809.  For  two  years  he  delivered  Lectures  on  Systematic  Theology,  in 
College,  in  connection  with  the  public  prayers  on  Saturday  evening.  He 
was  a  Trustee  of  the  College  from  1788  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  also 
officiated  for  many  years  as  stated  preacher  in  the  village  of  Hanover.  In 
1803,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by  Brown 
University. 

Dr.  Smith's  abundant  and  unceasing  labours  as  a  Professor,  a  Minister, 
and  an  Author,  proved  too  much  for  his  constitution,  and  are  supposed  to 
have  hastened  him  out  of  life.  He  died  in  the  exercise  of  a  most  serene 
and  humble  faith,  on  the  oOth  of  April,  1809,  in  the  fifty-seventh  year  of 
his  age.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Kev.  Dr.  Burroughs!  of 
Hanover. 

*  New  Hampshire  Repository,  1846. 

]  Eden  Burroughs  was  a  native  of  Stratford,  Conn. ;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in 
1757;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Second  Church  in  Killingly,  Conn.,  in  1700;  was  dismissed  in 
1763;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Hanover,  September  1,  1772;  was  dismissed  in 
1810;  and  died  May  22,  181."'>,  aged  seventy-five.  He  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Divinity  from  Dartmouth  College  in  1773,  and  was  one  of  its  Overseers <'rom  that  year  till  his 
death.     He  was  the  father  of  the  notorious  Stephen  Burroughs. 


JOHN   SMITH.  ^l 

Dr.  Smith  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  Mary,  luiu^liter  of  ilio 
Rev.  Ebenezer  Cleaveland,  of  Gloucester,  Mass.  After  liviug  with  him 
about  four  years,  she  died,  leaving  two  daughters,  one  of  whom  was  married 
to  Dr.  Cyrus  Perkins  of  New  York,  formerly  Professor  in  the  medical 
department  of  Dartmouth  College,  and  the  other  to  John  Bryant  of  Boston. 
His  second  wife  was  Susan,  daughter  of  Colonel  David  Mason  of  Boston. 
By  this  marriage  he  had  six  children,  one  of  whom,  a  young  lady  of  fino 
poetical  taste, — died  in  1812,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three.  Mrs.  Smith 
survived  her  husband  many  years,  and  died  in  1845,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
two.  She  was  a  lady  of  uncommon  vigour  of  mind  and  dppth  of  piety,  and 
in  her  eightieth  year  wrote  a  memoir  of  her  husband. 

Dr.  Smith  was  enthusia'«tioally  devoted  to  the  study  of  the  languages 
through  life.  He  prepared  a  Hebrew  Grammar  in  his  Junior  year  in  College, 
which  is  dated  May  1-4,  1772 ;  and  a  revised  preparation  is  dated  February 
11,  1774.  About  this  time  he  also  prepared  a  Chaldee  Grammar.  The 
original  manuscript  of  these  Grammars,  as  also  the  greater  part  of  his 
Lectures  on  Theology,  is  deposited  in  the  Library  of  the  Northern  Academy 
of  Arts  and  Sciences  at  Dartmouth  College.  As  early  as  1779,  he  prepared 
a  Latin  Grammar,  which  was  first  published  in  1802,  and  has  gone  through 
three  editions.  In  1808,  he  published  a  Hebrew  Grammar  ;  in  1804,  an 
edition  of  Cicero  de  Oratore,  with  notes,  and  a  brief  memoir  of  Cicero,  in 
English  ;  and  in  1809,  a  Greek  Grammar,  which  was  issued  about  the  time  of 
his  decease.  He  published  also  a  Sermon  at  the  dedication  of  the  meeting 
house  at  Hanover,  1796,  and  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  T.  Eastman.* 
1801. 

FROM  THE  REV.  ROSWELL  SHURTLEFF,  D.  D., 

PEOFESSOa    IN    DARTMOUTH    COLLEGE. 

Hanover,  February  4,  1850. 

Dear  Sir:  Dr.  Smith,  concerning  whom  you  inquire,  was  rather  above  the 
middling  stature,  straight,  and  well  proportioned.  His  head  was  well  formed, 
though  blanched  and  bald,  somewhat  in  advance  of  his  years.  His  face,  too,  as 
to  its  lineaments,  was  very  regular  and  comely.  His  eyes  were  of  a  light  blue 
colour,  and  tolerably  clear.  Excuse  my  particularity — I  seem  to  see  him  before 
me. 

As  a  linguist,  he  was  minutely  accurate,  and  faithful  to  his  pupils,  although  I 
used  to  doubt  whether  he  was  familiar  with  the  classic  writers  mucli  beyond  the 
field  of  his  daily  instructions.  But  you  know  that  in  his  day,  Philology,  like 
many  other  sciences,  was  comparatively  in  its  cradle,  especially  in  this  country. 
His  reputation  in  his  profession  depended  chiefly  on  the  recitations;  and  there  he 
was  perfect  to  a  proverb.  The  student  never  thought  of  appealing  from  his 
decision. 

In  his  disposition  he  M'as  very  kind  and  obliging,  and  remarkablj'"  tender  of  (lie 
feelings  of  his  pupils — a  civility  which  was  alwaj-s  duly  returned. 

In  religious  sentiment,  he  was  unexceptionably  orthodox, — though  fearful  of 
Ilopkinsianism,  which  made  some  noise  in  the  country  at  that  period.  His  voicD 
was  full  and  clear  and  his  articulation  very  distinct.  His  sermons  were  writteu 
out  with  great  accuracy,  but  were  perhaps  deficient  in  pungency  of  application 
On  the  whole,  he  could  hardly  be  considered  a  popular  preacher. 

•TiLTOx  Eastman  was  born  at  Amherst,  Mass.,  August  1.5,  177.3;  w.is  graduated  at  Dart- 
mouth College  in  1796;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Randolph,  Vt..  June  3,  1801  ;  waa 
dismissed  May  25,  18.30;  and  died  at  Randolph,  much  lamented,  July  8, 1842,  aged  sixty- 
nine. 


92  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Professor  Smith  was  a  man  of  uncommon  industry.  This  must  be  apparent 
from  what  he  accomphshed.  Besides  his  two  recitations  daily,  he  tupplicd  the 
College  and  village  with  preaching  for  about  twenty  years,  and  exchanged  pulpits 
but  very  seldom;  and,  in  the  mean  time,  was  almost  constantly  engaged  in  some 
literary  enterprise.  I  well  remember  a  conversation  with  the  late  President 
Brown,  then  a  Tutor  in  College,  soon  after  the  Professor  died, — in  which  we  agreed 
in  the  opinion,  that  we  had  known  no  man  of  the  same  natural  endowments,  who 
had  been  more  useful,  or  who  had  occupied  his  talent  to  better  advantage. 

You  ask  for  illustrative  anecdotes.  Such  you  know,  are  apt  to  follow  teachers  in 
College.  Students  often  seek  amusement  at  the  expense  of  instructors,  whom  they 
truly  respect.  Profp^sor  Smith  was  perhaps  rather  a  prominent  mark;  for,  though 
universally  acknowledged  to  poaaess  one  of  the  kindest  of  hearts,  he  was  constitu- 
tionally both  nervous  and  timid.  He  could  not  well  give  a  joke,  and  still  less 
could  he  retort  one.  When  a,  little  disconcerted,  he  at  once  lost  his  balance,  and 
could  only  receive  with  meekness  whatever  should  come  next.  This  gave  occasion 
to  some  anecdotes,  which  may  have  gone  abroad  with  more  or  less  correctness. 

In  illustration  of  this,  I  will  venture  to  relate  a  case  which  occurred  while  I 
was  a  Tutor.  Professor  Smith  was  hearing  a  recitation  in  A\^atts'  Logic,  I  think, 
where,  on  the  doctrine  of  identity,  it  was  held  that  a  piece  of  mechanism  remained 
the  same,  though  the  several  j^arts  were  supplied  anew,  until  not  a  particle  of  the 
original  was  left.  A  member  of  the  class  held  up  a  penknife,  and  said,  "  Suppose 
I  lose  half  this  handle,  and  get  it  supplied,  is  it  the  same  knife  .^"  "Yes." 
"After  a  while,  I  lose  the  other  half  of  the  handle,  and  get  that  supplied.^" 
"The  same  stiU,"  said  the  teacher.  "Then,"  said  Fiske,  (for  that  was  the 
student's  name,)  "  at  length  I  lose  the  blade,  and  get  a  new  one  inserted."  "  As 
a  knife  it  is  still  the  same," — said  the  Professor.  "  Well,"  said  I'iske  again,  "  this 
man  at  my  elbow  found  the  several  parts,  and  having  put  them  together,  he  has 
a  knife,  and  what  knife  is  that  r"  Thus  the  dialogue  closed — in  a  manner  equally 
embarrassing  to  the  Professor  and  amusing  to  the  class. 

I  have  thus  endeavoured  to  comply  with  your  request,  so  far  as  my  frail  health, 
imperfect  vision,  and  growing  dotage,  Avill  allow. 

AVith  smcere  desires  for  your  prosperity  and  success  in  the  cause  of  truth, 
I  remain,  very  truly  yours, 

KOSWELL  SHURTLEFF. 


MATTHIAS  BURNET,  D.  D.^ 

1774—1806. 

Matthias  Burnet  was  bom  at  Bottle  Hill,  N.  J.,  January  24,  1749. 
He  was  graduated  at  the  College  of  New  Jersey  in  1769.  Having  prose- 
cuted his  theological  studies,  probably  under  Dr.  Witherspoon,  who  had 
then  lately  become  President  of  the  College,  and  having  received  license  to 
preach,  he  was  called  in  the  autumn  of  1774,  to  be  the  pastor  of  the  Pres- 
byterian church  in  Jamaica,  Long  Island.  He  accepted  the  call,  and  was 
ordained  and  installed  by  the  Presbytery  of  New  York  in  April,  1775. 

Mr.  Burnet  exercised  his  ministry  at  Jamaica,  during  the  whole  of  the 
Revolutionary  war.  Unlike  nearly  all  the  Presbyterian  clergy  of  the  country, 
he  never  declared  in  favour  of  our  independence ;  and,  though  he  professed 
neutrality,  and  observed  a  uniform  silence  in  respect  to  the  great  questions 

•  Prime's  Hist,  of  Long  Island. — Hall's  Hist,  of  Norwalk. 


MATTHIAS  BURNET.  93 

between  the  Colonies  and  the  mother  country,  it  was  generally  understood 
that  his  sympathies  were  chiefly  with  the  latter.  Hence,  no  doubt,  it  was, 
that  while  Jamaica  was  occupied  by  the  British  army,  he  was  permitted  to 
exercise  all  his  ministerial  functions  without  molestation,  and  by  his  influence 
with  the  loyalists  the  Presbyterian  church  was  preserved  from  destruction 
during  the  war.  The  following  extracts  from  a  work  by  Henry  Onderdonk, 
Jr.,  "  designed  to  illustrate  the  Revolutionary  incidents  of  Queens  County," 
leave  us  in  no  doubt  in  regard  to  Mr.  Burnet's  position  at  this  period : — 

"  Sooa  after  the  British  were  established  in  Jamaica,  a  parcel  of  loyalists  perched 
themselves  in  the  belfry  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  and  commenced  sawing  off  the 
steeple.  AVord  was  brought  to  the  jjastor,  the  Kev.  Mr.  Burnet.  Wliitehuad  Hicks, 
Mayor  of  New  York,  happened  to  be  at  his  house,  and,  as  Burnet  was  a  loyalist,  soon 
imt  a  stop  to  the  outrage.  *  *  *  »  xhe  Highlanders  attended  his  church,  and 
sat  by  themselves  in  the  galleries.  Some  had  their  wives-  with  them,  and  several 
children  were  baptized.  Once,  when  the  sexton  had  neglected  to  provide  water,  and 
was  about  to  go  for  it,  the  thoughtful  mother  called  him  back,  and  drew  a  bottle  of  it 
from  her  pocket.  General  Oliver  Delancey,  who  had  been  appointed  by  Howe  to 
induce  the  loyalists  to  join  the  King's  troops,  had  his  quarters  at  Jamaica  for  some 
time,  at  the  parsonage  house  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Burnet." 

But  the  mass  of  Mr.  Burnet's  people,  unfortunately  for  the  permanency 
of  his  situation,  did  not  sympathize  with  his  loyal  tendencies,  or  even  his 
professed  neutrality.  They  were  generally  decided  and  zealous  Whigs  ;  and 
as  soon  as  the  war  was  over,  they  made  no  equivocal  demonstration  of  their 
dissatisfaction  with  his  course.  Some  of  them  indeed  continued  to  be  his 
warm  friends,  and  urged,  in  favour  of  retaining  him  as  their  minister,  that 
he  had  been  instrumental  in  saving  the  church  edifice ;  but  the  opposition 
to  him  was  so  extensive  and  powerful,  that  he  found  it  necessary  to  resign 
his  charge.  At  the  close  of  his  farewell  service,  he  gave  out  the  one  hun- 
dred and  twentieth  Psalm,  from  which  may  be  inferred  the  state  of  feeling 
oji  both  sides  : — 

"  Hard  lot  of  mine,  my  days  are  cast 
"  Among  the  sons  of  strife, 
"  Whose  never  ceasing  quarrels  waste 
"  My  golden  hours  of  life. 

'•'  0!  might  I  fi}'  to  change  my  place, 
"  How  would  I  choose  to  dwell 
"  In  some  wide,  lonesome  wilderness, 
"  And  leave  these  gates  of  hell. 

'•'  Peace  is  the  blessing  that  I  seek, 
'  How  lovely  are  its  charms  ! 
"  I  am  for  peace;  but  when  I  speak 
"  They  all  declare  for  arms." 

Mr.  Burnet  was  liberated  from  his  pastoral  charge  by  the  Presbytery 
of  New  York,  in  May,  1785.  In  October  following,  he  received  a  call  from 
the  Congregational  church  in  Norwalk,  Conn.;  and  having  accepted  it,  was 
installed  on  the  2d  day  of  November.  In  the  same  year,  he  was  honoured 
with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Yale  College. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  state  of  feeling  beween  him  and  his  people 
at  Jamaica  when  they  separated,  no  other  than  the  most  amicable  relations 
existed  between  them  after  his  settlement  at  Norwalk.  He  was  accustomed 
to  pay  them  an  annual  visit ;  and  in  1790  he  preached  to  a  large  assembly 
in  the  Presbyterian  church  a  sermon  that  was  afterwards  published  in  the 
American  Preacher,  entitled  "  Moral  Reflections  upon  the  season  of  Har- 
vest."    In  its  conclusion,  he  addressed  particularly  the  minister  who  had 


94  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

succeeded  him,  and  thus  alluded  to  his  connection  with  the  congregation 

during  the  war  : — 

"  111  tlie  days  of  my  youth,  I  was,  by  the  laying  on  of  hands,  and  particuhir  desig- 
nation of  the  Presbytery,  placed  in  this  part  of  the  great  field  of  Christ's  Churcii. 
where  numbers  of  faithful  labourers  had  been  before,  with  a  solemn  charge  to  labour  in 
it,  and  to  watch  over  it.  For  several  years  I  devoted  myself  to  this  my  charge;  and 
though  with  many  imperfections  I  acknowledge  I  did  it,  yet  never  with  a  dishonest 
heart.  In  troublous  and  perilous  times,  1  kept  it,  laboured  in  it,  and  watched  over  it, 
readily  contributing,  both  by  word  and  deed,  whatever  was  in  my  power  for  its  per- 
fection, cultivation,  and  growth  in  the  fruits  of  truth  and  righteousness." 

Dr.  Burnet  continued  at  Norwalk  until  his  death,  which  took  place  on  the 
30th  of  June,  1806.  He  died  in  the  fifty-eighth  year  of  his  age  and  the  twenty- 
first  of  his  ministry  at  Norwalk.  Dr.  Prime,  in  his  History  of  Long  Island, 
states  that  he  preached  for  him  the  day  previous  to  his  death,  and  parted 
from  him  on  Monday  morning,  about  two  hours  before  his  sudden  departure. 

Dr.  Burnet  preached  the  Connecticut  Election  Sermon  in  1803,  which  was 
published.  He  also  published  two  Sermons,  one  in  the  second,  the  other  in 
the  third,  volume  of  the  American  Preacher,  1791. 

His  first  wife  was  an  Episcopalian  ;  and  to  this  circumstance  some  attri- 
buted his  neutrality,  if  nothing  more,  during  the  Revolution.  This  lady 
(Mrs.  Ann  Burnet)  died  at  Norwalk,  July  7,  1789, — the  mother  of  two 
children,  a  son  and  a  daughter.  On  the  30th  of  June,  1793,  Dr.  Burnet 
took  for  his  second  wife,  Fanny,  daughter  of  the  Bev.  Azel  Boe  of  Wood- 
bridge,  N.  J.     By  this  marriage  he  had  one  child — a  son. 

FROM  THE  REV.  MOSES  STUART, 

PROFESSOR    IN    TUE    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY    AT    ANDOVER. 

Andover,  January  16,  1851. 

My  dear  Sir:  My  engagements  have  hitherto  rendered  it  impossible  for  me  to 
fulfil  my  promise  to  you  in  respect  to  the  reminiscences  which  I  may  cherish 
respecting  Dr.  Burnet  of  Norwalk.  All  I  can  now  do,  is  to  make  some  brief 
notation  of  them. 

In  my  childhood,  the  town  of  Norwalk  comprised  three  large  parishes — 
namely,  Norwalk,  Wilton,  and  Canaan.  At  a  subsequent  period,  these  became 
three  separate  incorporated  towns.  Previous  to  this,  however,  an  Academy  wa.s 
set  up  in  Norwalk  Parish,  of  which  Dr.  Burnet  was  Pastor.  Probably  it  was 
mainly  by  his  influence  that  this  was  done.  I,  who  was  born  in  Wilton,  went,  at 
the  age  of  fourteen,  to  that  Academy,  in  order  to  fit  for  College.  Dr.  Burnet  was 
the  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  one  of  the  examiners.  Previous  to 
my  leaving  home,  I  had  frequently  heard  him  preach  at  Wilton,  and  I  remember 
very  distinctly  that  it  was  accounted  a  choice  Sabbath  by  the  people,  which  pre- 
sented him  in  the  pulpit  at  Wilton  in  the  way  of  exchange.  Whenever  it  wa.« 
known  beforehand,  the  church  was  always  sure  to  be  filled. 

I  have  a  distinct  impression  still  on  my  mind  of  the  solemn  earnestness  of  his 
nianner.  lie  had  a  slight  impediment  in  his  speech,  which,  when  it  occasioned 
some  hesitation  in  utterance,  was  always  sure  to  be  followed  by  more  than  ordi- 
nary intonation  and  animation.  As  often  as  the  embarrassment  occurred,  so 
often  were  the  whole  audience  put  on  the  qui  vivc  as  to  what  was  .coming. 

Every  body  spoke  and  tliought  of  him,  as  a  man  pre-eminent  in  piety  and  in 
{lastoral  qualifications.  Grave  questions  of  casuistry  or  discipline  were  often 
referred  to  him,  as  all  felt  bound  to  reverence  his  judgment. 

When  at  the  Academy,  I  boarded  for  the  first  quarter  in  a  house  within  a  few- 
rods  of  his,  and  his  two  sons  were  my  school-mates,  play-mates  and  most  inti- 
mate friends.  After  one  year,  the  preceptor,  Asa  Chapman,  Esq.,  afterwards  one 
of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  Connecticut,  left  the  Academj',  and  Dr 


MATTHIAS  BUR>'ET  95 

Burnet  took  his  place  until  another  could  be  procured  His  discipline  in  Latin  and 
Greek  was  excellent.  He  made  thorough  work  of  the  Grammars  and  of  the  Exercises 
in  both  languages.  AVe  used  to  translate  Greek  into  Latin  on  one  day,  and  into 
English  the  next.  We  turned  English  into  Latin  and  vice  versa.  All  our 
parsing  and  appeals  to  Greek  Grammar  were  carried  on  in  the  Latin.  1  have 
often  felt  that  if  I  could  have  enjoyed  his  instructions  at  that  period  for  some  two 
years,  I  should  have  been  very  differently  fitted  for  classical  College  studies  from 
what  I  in  fact  was.  Subsequently, — that  is,  after  a  few  months,  the  school  broke 
up  for  a  time;  for  Dr.  Burnet  found  the  double  task  of  school  and  parish  too 
severe  for  him;  and  when  he  quit,  another  competent  instructor  had  not  been 
engaged. 

In  the  mean  time,  I  had  lived  in  the  family  of  Dr.  Eurnet  some  four  or  five 
months.  There,  of  course,  I  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  him  in  his  daily  walk 
and  private  demeanour.  The  impression  remaining  on  my  mind,  is  that  of  a 
sedate,  kind,  courteous,  fervidly  pious  man,  whose  private  life  was  in  accordance 
with  his  public  teaching.  Familiarity  did  not  diminish,  but  augment,  my  respect 
and  reverence.  His  imperturbable  mildness  of  spirit,  his  gravity  mingled  with 
comity,  and  his  fervent  morning  and  evening  devotions,  all  contributed  to 
heighten  my  former  reverence  for  him  and  affection  toward  him.  His  only  fault 
in  family  management  was,  that  his  mildness  inclined  him  to  forbear  paternal 
admonition  and  correction  too  much.  His  sons  were  young  lads  of  talent,  and 
were  too  much  caressed  by  the  people  of  the  parish  to  carry  themselves  very 
meekly.  But  their  errors  were  more  the  result  of  gay  and  frolicsome  youth  than 
of  any  special  vitiosity  of  temperament.  Alas  !  they  were  early  called  from  the 
stage  of  action;  but  whether  before  or  after  the  death  of  the  father,  I  have  no 
certain  recollection,  inasmuch  as  I  was  at  Yale  College  during  that  period. 

Our  Monday  mornings  at  the  Academy,  while  Dr.  Burnet  was  in  it,  were 
always  sure  to  bring  a  Greek  Testament  recitation  with  them;  after  which,  the 
Doctor  used  to  make  remarks  exegetical,  practical,  and  hortative.  He  was  never 
tedious  or  prosy.  His  prayers  and  preaching  were  always  of  the  briefer  cast. 
In  general,  he  employed  only  short  notes  in  the  pulpit.  The  people  at  large  used 
to  like  his  extemporaneous  performances  best;  and  they  had  some  good  reason, 
for  in  them  tiie  fervency  of  his  spirit  poured  forth  without  stint;  for  he  usually 
spoke  with  a  full  heart.  Many  a  time  have  I  seen  his  countenance  visibly  agitated 
by  his  emotions,  which  now^  and  then  nearly  overpowered  him.  The  staid  gravity 
of  his  manner  throughout  seemed  to  forbid  strong  emotions;  but  he  happily 
blended  both.  Xever  was  a  witticism,  or  a  light  story,  or  a  pun,  or  a  sentence  of 
tart  satire,  heard  to  proceed  from  him  while  preacliing.  He  would  have  counted 
it  a  degradation  of  his  holy  office,  and  a  profanation  of  God's  house,  to  indulge 
himself  in  any  thing  of  this  nature.  He  had  the  power,  but  he  was  averse  to 
employing  it. 

I  was  too  young,  when  acquainted  with  him,  to  know  much  about  his  pastoral 
habits,  and  I  was  also  a  stranger  in  the  parish,  and  felt  that  this  was  no  business 
of  mine.  But  I  well  recollect  the  strong  attachment  of  his  people  to  him;  and 
this,  I  think,  seldom  happens,  where  a  pastor  is  destitute  of  the  social  qualities 
which  lead  one  to  meet  and  mingle  with  others. 

For  the  same  reason,  I  can  give  no  critique  on  his  preaching  in  respect  to  argu- 
ment and  weight.  That  he  caught  the  popular  eye  and  ear  is  certain.  His  aspect 
and  form  were  comely,  and  in  themselves  of  a  persuasive  cast.  When  he  rose 
in  the  pulpit,  with  a  face  beaming  with  light  and  love,  all  ears  and  eyes  were  open, 
and  expectation  lighted  up  every  countenance. 

I  well  remember  that  clumps  of  boys  in  the  streets,  during  the  play-hours  of 
the  day,  when  they  had  got  into  some  dispute  and  begun  to  talk  loud,  and  some 
of  them  to  swear,  would,  at  his  approach,  become  hushed.  "  TJiere  comes  Dr. 
Burnet,"   some  one  would  say,  and  a  truce  instantly  began.     By  the  time  he  had 


96  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

slowly  passed  them,  they  began  to  cool,  and  after  a  few  banters,  would  separate 
and  go  peaceably  away,  without  any  further  disturbance.  Rare,  indeed,  was  it 
to  hear  even  the  most  uncivil  of  them  say, — "  I  don't  care  for  him."  All  knew 
that  he  looked  with  a  father's  eye  upon  them.  When  he  had  heard,  in  his 
approach,  the  noise  of  their  dispute,  he  would  be  sure  to  pass  close  by  them, 
and  smiling  kindly  upon  them,  he  would  say,  "  My  dear  boys,  I  heard  some 
voices  so  loud,  that  I  feared  some  harm  might  come  of  it.  Come  now,  make  up 
all  your  dissensions,  for  it  would  be  a  bad  thing  to  have  a  quarrel  in  the  street, 
with  tlie  public  looking  on.  Let  all  go  until  to-morrow;  then  you  maj''  come 
together  in  cool  blood,  and  you  will  easily  settle  all."  By  this  the  boys  were  not 
overawed  merely;  they  were  persuaded  or  convinced  that  it  was  best  to  follow  his 
advice.     The  morrow  usually  brought  about  reconciliation,  as  we  might  expect. 

In  the  height  of  his  usefulness  and  influence,  I  left  the  place  to  go  to  New  Haven 
College,  and  never  more  returned,  except  to  pass  through  a  part  of  his  parish  on 
my  way  home.  I  know  nothing  more  of  his  subsequent  history,  excepting  the 
event  of  his  death.  Of  the  manner  of  that,  I  know  nothing,  not  having  conversed 
with  any  person  who  was  acquainted  with  the  circumstances  of  it.  I  have 
indeed  heard  that  his  end  was  peace;  and  full  surely  this  is  what  I  should  have 
expected. 

While  writing  these  lines,  his'  image  almost  appears  before  me.  I  seem  to  see 
his  kind  paternal  smile,  his  face  beaming  with  comity  and  benevolence;  I  hear  the 
inelodious,  persuasive  accents  of  his  voice;  I  see  his  staid  gait  and  his  pensive 
demeanour,  and  find  myself  almost  reacting  the  scenes  of  my  fifteenth  year. 
Eut  had  I  then  known  him  in  all  his  worth  as  a  Christian,  and  known  how  to 
estimate  him,  I  should  doubtless  have  a  much  deeper  impression  still.  I  venera- 
ted him,  indeed,  as  a  Christian;  but  how  little  did  I  then  know  what  the  full 
import  of  that  name  was.  My  recollections  of  him  now,  however,  are  such  that 
if  invocation  of  saints  were  a  doctrine  admissible,  I  should  lift  up  my  prayer  to 
him  to  intercede  for  me;  for  the  prayers  of  the  righteous  avail  much.  I  could  do 
it  as  heartily  as  the  Irish  Catholic  looks  up  to  St.  Patrick,  or  the  Parisian  nun  to 
St.  Genevieve.  But  no;  he  would  chide  me  for  m)^  mistake,  and  say  to  me,  "You 
have  an  elder  Brother  that  will  both  hear  and  answer  prayer.  T  am  nothing — can 
do  nothing.  Look  to  Him, — your  all  in  all,  your  very  present  help  in  every  time 
of  need." 

I  stand  rebuked  for  even  the  imagination  of  an  intercessory  saint  in  glory.  But 
my  feelings  !  All  the  gushing  tide  of  youthful  aifection  and  reverence  comes  upon 
me,  and  before  I  am  aware,  I  am  ready  to  cry  out,  "  Sancte  pater!  Ora  pro 
nobis!" 

If  Dr.  Burnet  made  such  an  impression  on  me,  a  crude  countrj^  boy,  just  enter- 
ing on  his  teens,  and  without  God  and  without  hope  in  the  world,  I  draw  the 
conclusion  now,  at  the  age  of  three-score  and  ten,  that  he  must  have  been  a  man 
of  more  than  ordinary  qualities  of  mind  and  demeanour.  Such  I  must  believe 
him  to  have  been.  I  trust  that  in  this,  the  testimony  of  others  who  knew  him 
better  and  longer,  will  agree. 

I  have  thus  given  you  all  I  know  or  can  call  to  mind  concerning  that  eminent 
servant  of  God.  My  recollections  are  refreshing,  even  at  this  distance  of  time;  and 
if  you  have  as  much  pleasure  in  reading  this  record  of  them,  as  I  have  had  in 
making  it  out,  it  will  be  clear  that  I  have  not  laboured  in  vain. 

Truly  yours, 

M.  STUART 


DAVID  TAPPAX.  97 


DAVID  TAPPAN,  D.  D  * 

1774—1803. 

David  Tappan  was  a  son  of  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Tappan,  who  was 
graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1742,  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church 
at  Manchester,  Mass.,  December  11,  1745,  and  died  there  May  6,  1790, 
aged  sixty-nine.  The  son,  at  a  very  early  age,  gave  indications  of  a  mind 
eager  for  the  acquisition  of  knowledge  and  susceptible  of  the  highest  culti- 
vation. His  father  encouraged  his  literai-y  aspirations,  and  for  several 
years,  had  the  sole  direction  of  his  studies ;  but,  during  the  latter  part  of 
his  preparation  for  College,  he  was  placed  under  the  instruction  of  Mr. 
Samuel  Moody,  Preceptor  of  Dummer  Academy. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  Harvard  University, 
where,  during  his  whole  course,  he  distinguished  himself  for  propriety  of 
conduct,  and  diligence  and  success  in  study.  Not  only  were  his  morals 
irreproachable,  but  he  was  by  no  means  inattentive  to  his  religious  duties. 
During  the  third  year  of  his  collegiate  course,  he  was  visited  with  a  severe 
illness,  which  gave  to  his  mind  a  more  decidedly  spiritual  direction,  and 
was  at  least  an  important  instrumentality  in  the  formation  of  his  uncom- 
monly elevated  Christian  character.  He  was  admitted  to  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1771. 

After  leaving  College,  he  devoted  somewhat  more  than  two  years  to  the 
Rtudy  of  Theology ;  though,  during  part  of  the  time,  he  was  also  employed 
in  teaching  a  school.  His  first  efforts  in  the  pulpit  evinced  an  uncom- 
monly mature  mind,  and  an  extent  of  theological  attainment  which  would 
have  done  no  discredit  to  venerable  age.  He  was  regarded  as  possessing 
all  the  characteristics  of  not  only  an  eminently  popular,  but  eminently 
useful,  preacher ;  and  those  who  knew  him  then,  were  not  disappointed  by 
the  brilliancy  of  his  subsequent  career.  Accordingly,  his  labours  as  a  can- 
didate were  much  in  demand,  and  he  soon  received  an  invitation  to  settle  as 
pastor  of  a  church  in  Newbury,  Mass.  This  invitation  he  accepted,  and 
was  ordained  in  April,  1774,  when  he  was  only  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

The  sermons  which  he  preached  on  the  Sabbath  immediately  succeeding 
his  ordination  were  published.  One  of  his  friends  informed  me  that,  when 
he  was  applied  to  for  a  copy  of  the  sermons  for  the  press,  he  felt  somewhat 
embarrassed  by  the  request,  and  finally  determined  to  yield  to  it,  as  the 
result  of  some  such  process  of  reflection  as  the  following  : — "A  single  ser- 
mon is,  in  all  ordinary  cases,  too  unimportant  to  affect  my  reputation  any 
way  ;  but  it  may  not  be  too  unimportant  to  do  good  on  a  small  scale.  A 
sermon  of  mine,  preached  to  my  own  people,  on  some  occasion  that  deeply 
interests  their  feelings,  and  printed  by  their  request,  will  be  eagerly  read 
by  them,  when  another  sermon,  on  a  similar  occasion,  and  preached  by  a 
stranger  a  hundred  miles  distant,  though  it  were  far  better  than  mine, 
would  probably  not  be  read  at  all.  The  fact  then  that  there  are  in  the  world 
many  better  sermons  than  I  can  write,  is  no  argument  against  mine  being 
printed,  inasmuch  as,  within  a  small  circle  at  least,  mine  will  be  read,  when 
the  better  ones  will  not  be.      Let  me  then  make  myself  useful  by  printing, 

*  Life  prefixed  to  his  Posthumous  Sermons. 

Vol.  II.  13 


98  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

though  it  be  on  a  humble  scale ;  and,  if  any  of  my  sermons  aro  likely,  in 
the  opinion  of  prudent,  judicious  persons,  to  do  good  by  being  printed,  I 
will  not  scruple  from  considerations  of  delicacy  to  yield  to  their  judgment." 
Acting  upon  this  principle  through  his  whole  ministry,  he  printed  more 
occasional  sermons  than  almost  any  other  clergyman  of  his  day. 

He  continued  the  pastor  of  the  church  at  Newbury,  quietly  but  labo- 
riously and  most  acceptably  performing  the  various  duties  of  his  office,  for 
about  eighteen  years.  In  June,  1792,  the  Corporation  and  Overseers  of 
Harvard  University  invited  him  to  the  office  of  Professor  of  Divinity  in 
that  institution.  The  question  of  duty  in  the  case  proved  an  exceedingly 
embarrassing  one  to  him ;  but  it  was  finally  referred  to  an  ecclesiastical 
council,  and  by  them  decided  in  favour  of  his  removal.  His  Farewell  ser- 
mon, which  was  published,  is  alike  creditable  to  his  head  and  his  heart; — 
is  full  of  pertinent  and  weighty  counsels,  expressed  with  beautiful  simpli- 
city and  in  a  spirit  of  melting  tenderness.  He  was  inaugurated  as  Hollis 
Professor  of  Divinity,  December  26,  1792. 

In  1794,  his  Alma  Mater  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity. 

In  the  highly  responsible  office  to  which  he  was  now  introduced,  he  con- 
tinued till  the  close  of  life.  His  labours  were  abundant,  and  his  success 
corresponded  to  his  labours;  for  he  gained  and  retained  an  influence,  not 
only  over  the  undergraduates  in  College,  but  over  other  minds  with  which 
he  was  brought  in  contact,  that  could  have  been  the  result  of  nothing  short 
of  great  powers  combined  with  exalted  goodness.  While  he  discharged 
with  most  scrupulous  fidelity  his  various  duties  as  Professor,  he  often 
preached  to  neighbouring  congregations ;  and  such  was  his  popularity  that 
he  was  called  more  frequently  than  almost  any  other  minister  of  the  day,  to 
officiate  on  special  and  extraordinary  occasions. 

■  Dr.  Tappan's  connection  with  the  University  as  Professor  continued 
somewhat  more  than  ten  years  ;  and,  during  the  whole  period,  he  was  con- 
stantly gaining  in  reputation  and  influence.  His  large  heart  would  not  permit 
him  to  decline  any  service  to  which  he  felt  himself  competent ;  and  some- 
times his  desire  to  oblige  his  brethren,  or  to  accommodate  vacant  churches, 
carried  him  farther  than  his  bodily  strength  would  warrant.  On  the  7th  of 
August,  1803,  he  preached  in  Brattle  street  church,  Boston,  which  had  been 
rendered  vacant  by  the  death  of  Dr.  Thacher,  and  administered  the  Com- 
munion ;  and,  as  he  was  previously  somewhat  debilitated,  the  eff"ort  proved 
too  much  for  him.  At  the  close  of  the  service  he  returned  home,  imme- 
diately took  to  his  chamber,  and  died  just  twenty  days  afterwards.  The 
following  account  of  the  state  of  his  mind  in  the  prospect  of  his  departure, 
is  from  a  sermon  preached  on  the  occasion  of  his  death  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Holmes,  whose  testimony  is  that  of  an  eye  and  ear  witness,  as  well  as  an 
intimate  friend : — 

"During  his  illness,  he  bore  plenary  testimony  to  those  great  truths  of  religion, 
which  had  been  the  chosen  subjects  of  his  ministry ,  and  the  sacred  rule  of  his  life.  In 
an  earl}-  stage  of  his  sickness,  his  '  hope,' — to  use  his  own  language,  was  '  intermingled 
with  overwhelming  confusion,  sorrow,  and  shame.'  In  its  later  stages,  his  disease  was 
less  spasmodic  than  it  had  i)reviously  been,  and  his  mind  was  more  tranquil.  Among 
other  interesting  observations,  he  said, — '  The  doctrines  of  grace  which  contemplate 
men  as  sinners,  and  as  requiring  an  infinite  atonement,  are  the  doctrines  which  I  must 
live  and  die  by.'  On  the  morning  of  the  day  previous  to  his  death,  he  had  intimation 
of  his  danger.  Having,  in  a  conversation  that  ensued,  expressed  his  Christian  hope,  he 
was  asked  whether  he  did  not  build  that  hope  on  '  the  corner  stone  laid  in  Zion,  elect 


DAVID  TAPPAN.  99 

and  precious.'  '  If  I  do  not  trust  there,'  he  replied.  '  I  know  not  in  what  I  do  trust. 
I  have  nothing  else  to  trust  in.  Lord,  to  whom  shall  I  go?  Thou  hast  the  words  of 
eternal  life.'  He  was  able  to  speak  but  little  during  the  day.  After  a  prayer  with 
him  in  the  evening,  he  was  more  collected,  and  more  capable  of  conversing  "than  he 
had  been  since  the  morning. 

'•  In  this  conversation,  (alas,  the  last!)  he  said, — '  I  believe  the  necessity  of  a  con- 
formity of  heart  to  the  truths  of  the  Gospel.'  On  being  asked  concerning  his  hope,  he 
replied,  'My  hope  is  that  I  possess  the  Christian  temper;'  then  pausing  a  little^  he 
added, — 'All  my  hopes  are  founded  on  the  infinite  mercy  of  God,  and  the  perfect 
character  and  atonement  of  Christ.'  The  next  morning  he  knew  not  his  earthly- 
friends,  but  he  seemed  still  to  know  in  whom  he  believed.  At  the  close  of  a  prayer  by 
his  bed-side,  his  eyes  were  steadfastly  directed  towards  Heaven;  his  lips  gently  moved — 
in  that  act  his  immortal  spirit  departed." 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Tappan's  publications  : — Two  Discourses 
delivered  on  the  Sabbath  after  his  ordination  at  Newbury,  1774.  A  Ser- 
mon on  the  character  of  Amaziah,  1782.  A  Fast  Sermon,  1783.  A 
Thanksgiving  Discourse  on  the  Peace,  1783.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of 
the  Rev.  Moses  Parsons,  1783.  Two  friendly  Letters  to  Philalethes,  1785. 
A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Timothy  Dickinson,  1789.  An  Address  to  the 
students  of  Andover  Academy,  1791.  Election  Sermon,  1792.  A  Sermon 
before  an  Association  at  Portsmouth,  1792.  A  Farewell  Sermon  at  New- 
bury, 1793.  A  Fast  Sermon  at  Cambridge  and  Charlestown,  1793.  A 
Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  John  Thornton  Kirkland,  1794.  A  Sermon  on 
eight  persons  drowned  at  Newbury,  1794.  A  Discourse  to  the  class  which 
was  graduated  in  1794.  A  Discourse  to  the  class  which  entered  in  1T94. 
An  Address  to  Andover  students,  1794.  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon  at 
Charlestown,  1795.  A  Discourse  on  the  death  of  John  Russell,  a  student, 
1795.  A  Discourse  to  the  class  which  entered  in  1796.  A  Sermon  before 
the  Convention  of  ministers,  1797.  A  Fast  Sermon  at  Boston  and  Charles- 
town, 1798.  Two  Sermons  at  Plymouth  after  the  ordination  of  the  Rev. 
James  Kendall,  1800.  A  Discourse  on  the  death  of  Washington,  1800. 
A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  N.  H.  Fletcher,*  1800.  A  Sermon  on  the 
death  of  Lieut.  Grovernor  Phillips,  1802.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of 
the  Rev.  Hezekiah  Packard,  1802.  A  Discourse  on  the  death  of  Enos 
Hitchcock,  D.  D.,t  1803.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Mary  Dana, 
1808. 

POSTHUMOUS. 

Lectures  on  Jewish  Antiquities,  1807.  Sermons  on  important  subjects, 
1807. 

Dr.  Tappan  was  married  in  the  year  1780,  to  Hannah ,  daughter  of  Dr.  Enoch 
Sawyer  of  Newbury.  They  had  ten  children,  one  half  of  whom  died  in 
infancy.  Three  sons  were  graduated  at  Harvard  College  : — Enoch  Sawyer, 
in  1801,  who  was  for  several  years  a  practising  physician,  and  died  in 
Augusta,  Me.,  in  1847,  aged  sixty-four  ;  David,  in  1804,  who  died  in  1843  ; 
and  Benjamin,  in  1805,  who  was  settled  in  the  ministry  in  Augusta,  Me., 
in  1811,  and  retained  his  pastoral  charge  till  1850,  when  he  resigned  it  to 
accept  the  office  of  Secretary  to  the  Maine  Missionary  Society. 

•Nathaniel  Hill  Fletcher  was  born  at  Boxboro',  Mass.,  was  graduated  at  Harvard 
College  in  1793;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Kennebunk,  Me.,  Septembers,  1800; 
was  dismissed  October  24,  1827;  and  died  at  Boxboro",  September  4,  1834.  He  published  a 
Bisconrse  on  the  question — How  far  unanimity  in  religious  opinion  is  necessary  in  order  to 
Christian  Communion,  1827. 

f  Enos  Hitchcock  was  a  native  of  Springfield,  Mass.;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in 
1767 ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Second  church  in  Beverly,  as  colleague  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Chip- 
man  ;  was  a  chaplain  in  the  American  army  at  the  commencement  of  the  Revolution ;  resigned 


]^QQ  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


FROM  THE  REV.  DANIEL  DANA,  D.  D. 

Newburyport,  April  2,  1849. 

Reverend  and  dear  Sir:  You  have  requested  of  nie  some  reminiscences  of  Dr 
Tappan  of  Cambridge.  You  could  not  ca.sily  have  inipo.sed  on  me  a  more  agree- 
able task.  Dr  Tappan  was  my  father's  friend;  and  it  was  likewise  the  honour 
and  privilege  of  my  early  days  to  enjoy  some  share  in  his  friendship.  Yet,  in  my 
brief  sketches,  I  shall  endeavour  to  divest  myself  of  every  improper  partiality. 

Though  it  is  now  nearly  forty-six  years  since  the  grave  closed  over  this  remark- 
able man,  his  memory  is  fresh  and  vivid  with  me  still.  With  those  who  knew 
him,  it  could  scarcely  be  otherwise.  His  excellencies  indeed  were  "  not  obvious, 
not  obtrusive,  but  retired."  Stdl,  on  those  to  whom  they  were  disclosed,  they 
could  not  fail  to  leave  a  lovely  and  lasting  impression. 

His  intellectual  powers  were  doubtless  of  a  superior  order.  Nor  would  it  be 
easy  to  furnish  a  definition  of  genius,  whicli  should  exclude  him  from  its  posses- 
sion. If  a  creative  and  brilliant  imagination;  if  acute  perceptions,  and  a  discrim- 
inating judgment;  if  familiarity  Avith  great  conceptions;  if  a  facility  in  invest! 
gating  recondite  truths,  and  in  imparting  novelty  and  force  to  truths  more 
common;  if  any  or  all  of  these  are  constituents  or  indications  of  genius,  his 
claims  to  this  attribute  were  undeniable.  Yet  few  have  been  more  distant  from 
advancing  pretensions  of  this  kind.  Indeed,  he  exemplified,  iu  an  uncommon 
degree,  the  fine  remark  of  a  German  writer  that  genius  is  evermore  a  secret  to 
itself. 

llis  prime  and  prominent  excellence  was  that  of  a  preacher.  The  pulpit  was 
his  throne.  His  mode  of  sermonizing  might  seem  to  constitute  almost  a  new  era 
in  preaching.  Yet  as  few  attempted  its  imitation,  and  still  fewer  succeeded,  it 
might  almost  be  said  to  live  and  die  with  him.  Hence  it  would  be  difficult  to  give 
a  character  of  his  sermons,  which  would  not  appear  defective  to  those  who  have 
heard  them,  and  extravagant  to  those  who  have  not.  They  combined  excellencies 
which,  though  found  separately  in  many  preachers,  yet,  having  been  united  by  few 
or  none,  have  been  thought  almost  incompatible  with  each  other.  While  they 
were  replete  with  evangelical  truth,  they  exhibited  seriousness  of  spirit,  depth 
of  thought,  richness  of  imagery,  coolness  in  argumentative  discussion,  impassioned 
tenderness  of  address,  purity  and  splendour  of  diction;  and  all  in  no  common 
degree.  In  delivery,  these  sermons  seemed  frequently  to  have  a  kind  of  electrical 
effect  on  an  audience;  striking  with  instantaneous  force,  and  enchaining  the  atten- 
tion of  every  class  of  hearers.  While  the  philosopher  and  the  man  of  taste  were 
gratified,  the  thoughtless  were  constrained  to  think,  and  the  insensible  to  feel;  the 
hypocrite  was  surprised  and  confounded,  the  inquiring  mind  was  directed,  and  the 
devout  Christian  most  of  all  consoled  and  delighted. 

Dr.  Tappan's  extensive  poi)ularity  as  a  preacher  may  seem  to  some  an  impeach- 
ment of  his  fidelity  to  truth  and  to  the  souls  of  men.     At  least  such  a  combination, 

his  pastoral  charge  in  1780;  was  installed  pastor  of  a  church  in  Providence,  K.  I.,  October  1, 
178.3;  and  died  February  27,  180.'5,  aged  fifty -eight.  He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  Brown  University  in  1788.  He  published  a  Discourse  on  Education,  1785;  an 
Address  on  the  Causes  of  national  prosperity,  before  the  Cincinnati  of  Rhode  Island,  1786; 
Memoirs  of  the  Bloomsgrove  family,  2  vols.  ISmo.,  1700;  Farmer's  Friend,  ]2mo.,  179.S;  Ora- 
tion on  the  4th  of  July,  170?,;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Jonathan  Gould;  [who  was 
graduated  at  Brown  Univcr.-iity  in  17Sti;  wan  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Standish,  Me., 
September  18,  1793;  and  died  in  17'J4:]  Answer  to  the  question,  Why  do  you  observe  the  rite, 
commonly  called  the  Lord's  Suppper,  1705;  a  Dedication  Sermon  at  Providence  and  at  West 
Brookfield,  Mass.,  1795-,  a  New  Year's  Sermon,  1797;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Elisha 
Fiske,  1799 ;  a  Discourse  on  the  character  of  Washington,  1800 ;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Bowen,  1800.  The  Rev.  John  Chipman  with  whom  .Mr.  Hitchcock  became  associated  in  the 
ministry  at  Beverly,  was  a  native  of  Barnstable;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1711; 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Second  church  in  Beverly,  December  28,  1715 ;  and  died  March  23, 
1775,  aged  eighty-four. 


DAVID  TAPPAN.  101 

if  real,  may  be  thought  to  furnish  a  problem  requiring  solution.     As  this  is  a 
subject  deeply  and  practically  interesting,  I  will  hazard  a  few  remarks  upon  it. 

In  the  first  place,  his  doctrines  were  delivered  in  their  native  scriptural  simpli- 
city. They  were  incumbered  with  no  such  metaphysical  distinctions  and  abstru- 
sities as  opened  the  door  to  the  objector.  His  hearers  generally  felt  that  if  the 
Bible  was  true,  the  preacher  was  likewise  true;  and  that  they  themselves  were 
placed  in  that  precise  dilemma,  in  which  they  must  either  submit  to  the  instruc- 
tions given,  or  reject  the  Bible  itself. 

And  further,  the  most  humbling  descriptions  of  human  depravity  were  shown 
to  be  in  perfect  accordance  with  the  dictates  of  history,  of  observation,  and  of 
experience.  A  mirror  was  held  up  to  the  gaze  of  all  present,  in  which  their  moral 
deformity  could  not  fail  to  be  seen.  TJie  awakened  hearer  was  led  to  feel  that 
there  was  a  hand,  guided  by  omniscience,  searching  his  heart,  exposing  its  latent 
deceits  and  corruptions,  and  bringing  to  light  enormities,  either  wholly  unsus- 
pected, or  long  and  studiously  concealed. 

All  this  was  done,  not  in  the  spirit  of  harshness  or  arrogance, — not  as  if  the 
speaker  left  himself  out  of  his  own  description,  but  with  deep  feeling,  with  a 
subduing  tenderness  and  humility,  and  an  occasional  self-application,  which  gave 
double  meaning  and  force  to  every  thing. 

Nor  was  he  less  felicitous  in  exhibiting  the  grand  remedy  for  human  guilt  and 
wretchedness.  The  distinguishing  doctrines  of  the  Gospel  were  his  favourite 
theme;  and  in  his  discourses,  they  stood  forth  in  their  genuine  majesty,  and  glory, 
and  beauty.  They  were  indeed  doctrines  of  grace;  doctrines  which,  while  they 
maintained  the  dignity  of  the  Divine  character  and  law,  looked  with  the  kindest 
aspect  on  the  lost  race;  and  which,  while  fitted  to  humble  the  proud  spirit,  and 
melt  the  hard  heart,  were  not  less  fitted  to  impart  hope  to  the  desponding,  conso- 
lation to  the  penitent,  and  life  immortal  to  the  dying. 

Doubtless  one  of  the  charms  of  Dr.  Tappan's  preaching  was  its  variety.  The 
cross  was  his  darling  theme.  But  so  luminous,  and  large,  and  elevated  were  his 
views  of  the  scheme  of  human  redemption,  that  he  found  himself  .supplied  from 
this  source  with  inexhaustible  materials  for  thought  and  for  discourse.  And  in 
illustrating  the  scheme,  he  ranged  through  the  whole  field  of  Scripture  histor}-, 
biography,  and  prophecy.  Under  his  hand,  the  world  of  nature,  and  the  ever 
varying  aspects  of  Providence,  were  made  tributary  to  the  same  great  design. 
Hence,  while  his  discourses  on  the  Sabbath,  were  diversified,  in  no  common  degree, 
his  Fast  and  Tlianksgiving  .sermons  were  very  linninous  and  profitable,  pouring 
rich  instruction  into  the  thoughtful  mind,  and  supplying  to  the  pious  heart  mate- 
rials for  its  noblest  exercise. 

Dr.  Tappan  had  a  manner  in  the  pulpit  altogether  his  own.  Yet  it  is  not  easily 
described.  It  was  perfectly  simple,  unstudied,  and  unadorned;  but  full  of  mean- 
ing and  of  force.  He  employed  little  gesture.  But  his  eye  was  eloquent;  his 
whole  countenance  was  eloquent.  It  spoke  a  mind  entirely  absorbed  in  his  subject, 
and  a  heart  feeling  the  same  emotions  which  it  would  communicate  to  others.  It 
spoke  to  the  hearers  of  a  preacher  who  not  only  brought  a  message  from  God, 
but  who  had  himself  been  in  communion  with  Him.  Hence,  a  majesty  blended 
with  the  kindest  benignity,  which  at  once  overawed  and  attracted.  Hence  the 
hearer  perceived  in  the  message,  the  condescending,  melting  mercy  of  Heaven;  and 
in  the  messenger,  a  tender,  cordial  friend  to  his  soul. 

But  the  eloquence  of  the  pulpit  must  yield  to  that  of  the  life.  He  is  the  power- 
ful preacher,  whose  consistent  and  holy  deportment  shows  that  he  beheves  and 
feels  what  he  preaches.  And  here,  by  general  confession,  Dr.  Tappan  stood  on 
high  vantage  ground.  He  was  an  eminent  example  of  piety,  and  of  all  the 
Christian  virtues.  The  religion  which  he  inculcated  from  the  desk,  so  beautiful, 
60  heavenly,  breathed  in  his  spirit,  and  shone  out  in  his  life.  While  proffering 
the  dainties  of  the  Gospel  to  others,  there  was  that  in  his  manner,  which  showed 


202  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

that  they  were  the  food  and  nourishment  of  his  own  soul.  Nor  did  he  evei 
inculcate  on  his  hearers  a  purer  or  stricter  mode  of  living  than  he  konestly  aimed 
at  for  himself. 

I  have  thus  expatiated  somewhat  largely  on  the  excellencies  of  Dr.  Tappan  as 
a  preacher;  and  this,  partly  because  the  subject  is  so  refreshing,  and  still  more 
with  a  view  to  furnish  a  model  for  imitation.  This  remarkable  man  has  long 
since  retired  from  earth,  to  shine  in  a  more  exalted  sphere.  Yet  it  is  the  privilege 
of  the  eminent  to  live,  not  for  their  own  age  alone,  but  for  posterity.  Our  country, 
it  is  confessed,  abounds,  at  the  present  time,  with  excellent  and  useful  ministers. 
Yet  who  does  not  wish  that  tlieir  number,  their  excellence,  and  usefulness  may  be 
still  greatly  increased  '  If  the  pulpit  be,  as  it  unquestionably  is,  the  grand  engine 
of  moral  and  spiritual  reformation,  how  unspeakably  important  is  it  that  it  should 
perform  its  benign  work  to  the  greatest  possible  advantage. 

Let  me  now  glance  at  Dr.  Tappan  as  Divinity  Professor  in  Harvard  University. 
The  period  of  his  appointment  to  this  office  was  a  period  of  great  interest  and 
difficulty.  Our  country  was  just  rising  from  a  long  depression.  Wealth  and 
prosperity,  with  their  usual  attendants, — laxity  of  morals  and  dissoluteness  of 
manners,  were  generally  diffused.  The  infidelity  Avhich  had  long  pervaded  France, 
and  was  rapidly  pervading  Europe,  was  spreading  its  contagion  through  our 
community.  Truths  in  morals  and  religion,  hitherto  unquestioned,  were  viewed 
by  thousands  with  suspicion,  and  by  other  thousands  with  contempt.  The  public 
mind  was  unhinged  and  vacillating.  These  evils  would  naturally  operate  with 
peculiar  power  in  the  University.  The  ardour  of  youth,  the  love  of  novelty,  the 
strength  of  appetite  and  passion,  and  the  pride  of  science,  all  lent  their  aid.  The 
prospect  was  indeed  dark  and  appalling. 

From  the  difficulties  of  such  a  scene  the  sensitive  and  humble  mind  of  Dr. 
Tappan  would  have  shrunk,  but  for  strong,  counteracting  considerations;  such  as 
the  unanimity  of  his  electors,  and  likewise  of  an  advisory  council,  backed  by  the 
decided  opinion  of  his  most  judicious  friends.  To  the  voice  of  Providence,  thus 
manifestly  addressing  him,  he  meekly  listened;  entering  on  the  duties  of  the  place 
in  the  very  spirit  which  gave  the  best  presages  of  success, — with  great  diffidence 
in  himself,  but  with  strong  confidence  in  God. 

The  mode  in  which  his  new  duties  were  discharged  was  judicious  and  happy. 
The  public  expectation,  highly  as  it  had  been  raised,  was  more  than  met.  Dr. 
Tappan's  vigour  and  versatility  of  mind,  his  clear  perception  and  powerful  exhi- 
bition of  heavenly  truth,  his  force  of  reasoning  and  richness  of  style,  his  spright- 
liness  of  imagination  and  seriousness  of  spirit,  were  all  fitted  to  make  the  best 
impressions  on  the  youth  of  the  Seminary.  Many  of  them  were  led  to  see  that 
the  evidences  for  the  Bible  and  its  doctrines  were  clear  and  impregnable;  and  that 
the  cavils  of  scepticism  and  infidelity,  however  imposing,  were  hollow  and  false. 
Nor  was  the  number  small,  who,  surrendering  their  hearts  to  the  claims  of  reli- 
gion, presented  in  its  loveliest  forms  by  a  beloved  instructor,  became,  at  a  subsequent 
period,  blessings  to  the  Church  and  blessings  to  the  world. 

Suoh  were  the  auspicious  results  of  Dr.  Tappan's  labours  at  Cambridge,  during 
a  period  of-  less  than  eleven  years.  It  was  the  fond  anticipation  of  many  that  his 
life  would  be  long  spared,  and  that  his  later  exertions  would  be  even  more  efficient 
and  more  fruitful  of  good  than  the  former.  But,  in  the  meridian  of  life,  in  the 
full  career  of  usefulness,  and  amid  the  tears  of  a  heart-stricken  community,  he  was, 
by  a  mysterious  Providence,  suddenly  removed. 

In  contemplating  the  character  of  Dr.  Tappan,  it  would  be  unjust  to  omit 
his  patriotism.  He  dearly  loved  his  country,  cherished  her  interests,  mourned 
over  her  sins  and  calamities,  rejoiced  in  her  prosperity,  and  fondlv  hoped  that 
she  M^ould  become  the  glory  and  l)lessing  of  the  world.  The  principles  and  man- 
ners which  his  heart  approved,  had  the  warm  support  of  his  tongue  and  his  pen. 
He  delighted  to  honour  those  great  and  good  m.en.  who  not  only  served  their 


DAVID  TAPPAN. 


103 


country  by  their  toils,  but  adorned  it  by  their  virtues.  Nor  did  he  fail,  on  proper 
occasions,  to  do  justice  to  their  merits,  and  shield  their  character  from  undeserved 
reproach. 

But  his  country  was  the  world.  Ilis  benevolent  heart  habitually  grasped,  with 
strong  interest,  the  extension  of  the  Church,  and  the  salvation  of  a  ruined  race. 
Never  was  he  so  animated  in  prayer  or  in  preaching,  as  when  sending  out  his 
soul  to  the  extremities  of  earth,  and  to  the  final,  bloodless  triumphs  of  his  Saviour 
over  the  sins  and  miseries  of  man. 

It  has  been  thought  by  some,  however  unjustly,  that  the  eminently  devout  are 
often  deficient  in  the  exercise  of  the  humane  sensibilities  and  virtues.  To  this 
charge  the  example  of  the  man  we  contemplate  gives  no  countenance.  His  soul 
seemed  moved  by  the  power  of  religion  into  every  thing  kind,  gentle,  and 
generous. 

"  He  had  a  tear  for  pity  and  a  hand 
"  Open  as  day  to  melting  charity." 

In  a  word,  benevolence, — taking  the  term  in  its  broadest  sense, — was  the  very 
element  in  which  he  breathed.  It  cost  him  no  effort  to  love  the  unamiable,  or  to 
be  gentle  and  courteous  to  the  unkind,  or  to  forgive  the  injurious.  Unjust,  and 
ungrateful  treatment — and  from  this  he  was  not  wholly  exempt — might  excite  a 
momentary  feeling;  but  for  cherished  and  lengthened  resentments  there  was  no 
corner  in  his  heart,  where  they  could  find  a  lodging  place. 

But  I  must  restrain  my  pen.  It  may  be  thought,  perhaps,  that  it  should  have 
been  restrained  sooner;  yet  my  object,  if  I  know  my  own  heart,  has  been  simple. 
It  has  been  to  present  some  lovely  lineaments  of  an  eminent  man;  and  this,  for 
the  honour  of  religion,  and  the  excitement  of  Christians  and  Christian  ministers. 
I  need  not  desire  for  my  ministerial  brethren,  the  genius,  the  eloquence,  the 
popularity  of  a  Tappan;  but  I  may  safely  and  properly  wish  for  them  a  large 
share  of  his  purity  and  humility,  of  his  love  to  God.,  his  benevolence  to  man,  and 
his  ardent  zeal  for  the  salvation  of  souls. 

I  have  long  been  convinced  that  the  cause  of  religion  in  our  country  must  rise 
or  sink  with  the  character  of  its  clergy — their  character,  I  mean,  not  so  much  in 
point  of  talents,  as  of  solid  goodness  and  eminent  piety.  Without  this,  could  they 
possess  the  genius  of  a  Newton,  or  speak  with  the  tongues  of  angels,  they  would 
labour  comparatively  in  vain.  But  thus  enriched,  they  become  the  blessings  of 
the  Church,  the  glory  of  their  country,  and  the  benefactors  of  their  race.  They 
shine  with  a  salutary  light  on  earth;  and  they  will  shine  in  other  worlds,  as  the 
brightness  of  the  firmament  and  as  the  stars  forever  ana  ever. 
Believe  me,  my  dear  Sir,  very  affectionately 

Your  friend  and  brother, 

DANIEL  DANA. 


104  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ELIIIU  THAYER,  D.  D.=^ 

1775—1812. 

Elihu  Thayer,  son  of  Nathaniel  and  Mary  Thayer,  was  born  in  Brain- 
tree,  Mass.,  March  29,  1747.  His  father  was  a  farmer  in  the  middle  walks 
of  life,  and  both  his  parents  were  professors  of  religion.  In  his  early  child- 
hood, he  was  placed  under  the  care  of  a  pious  instructer,  who  daily  taught 
him  the  Assembly's  Shorter  Catechism,  together  with  a  portion  of  sacred 
history.  So  rapid  was  his  improvement  that,  at  the  age  of  seven,  he  had 
read  the  Bible  through  in  course  three  times,  and  was  nearly  as  well 
acquainted  with  the  historical  parts  of  it,  as  he  was  at  any  subsequent  period 
of  his  life.  It  was  eminently  true  of  him,  that,  "from  a  child,  he  knew  the 
Holy  Scriptures." 

Not  far  from  this  period,  his  mind  became  deeply  impressed  with  the  great 
truths  of  religion  in  their  bearing  on  his  own  immortal  interests.  The 
immediate  occasion  of  this  was  the  death  of  a  beloved  sister.  After  a  season  of 
deep  anxiety,  during  which  he  avowed  his  consciousness  of  being  utterly  unre- 
conciled to  the  government  of  God,  his  mind  settled  into  a  tranquil  and  subdued 
state,  from  which  he  dated  the  commencement  of  his  religious  life.  In  his 
subsequent  experience,  he  was  the  subject  of  many  painful  doubts  and  con- 
flicts;  but,  on  the  whole,  he  found  evidence  in  his  own  heart,  and  certainly 
gave  evidence  to  others,  that  he  truly  feared  the  Lord  from  his  youth. 

As  he  early  evinced  good  natural  talents  and  a  strong  thirst  for  knowledge, 
it  was  determined  that  he  should  have  the  advantage  of  a  liberal  education. 
He  accordingly  fitted  for  College,  and  entered  at  Princeton,  one  year  in 
advance,  in  1766.  The  reason  given  for  his  going  so  far  from  home,  when 
Harvard  College  was  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  was,  that  several  of  his 
young  friends  were  going  to  Princeton,  and  he  preferred  to  continue  associ- 
ated with  them.  He  had  an  excellent  reputation  as  a  scholar;  and  his 
sweetness  of  temper  and  bland  and  gentle  manners,  rendered  him  a  great 
favourite  in  College.  He  was  graduated  in  1769.  His  intense  application  to 
study,  during  his  college  course,  was  the  occasion  of  permanent  injury  to  hits 
constitution,  and  he  could  hardly  be  said  to  enjoy  vigorous  health  in  any 
subsequent  period  of  his  life. 

After  leaving  College,  it  is  believed  that  he  was  engaged,  for  some  time, 
in  teaching  a  school.  His  attention,  however,  was  directed  to  the  ministry 
as  an  ultimate  profession  ;  and  his  theological  studies  were  prosecuted  under 
the  direction,  partly  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Scarlet  of  Stoneham,  and  partly  of 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Weld  of  Braintrec.  After  being  licensed  to  preach,  he  sup- 
plied, for  nearly  a  year,  the  congregation  in  Newburyport,  of  which  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Spring  was  afterwards  pastor;  and,  but  for  some  circumstances 
growing  out  of  the  peculiar  state  of  the  times,  just  at  the  commencement 
of  the  Revolutionary  war,  he  would  probably  have  been  settled  there.     He 

•  MS.  from  his  son,  from  William  Cogswell,  D.  D.,  and  Jonathan  French,  D.  D. 

f  John  Searle  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1745;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in 
Stoneham  January  19,  1758;  resigned  his  charge  April  24,  1770;  and  died  in  1787.  He  pub- 
lished a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Stephen  I'eabody — [who  was  born  at  Andover,  Mass.,  in 
1742;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1709;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Atkin- 
son, N.  H.,  November  25,  1772;  and  died  May  23,  1819,  aged  seventy-seven.  He  preached 
the  New  Hampshire  Election  Sermon  in  1797,  which  was  published.] 


ELIHU  TnAYER.  1()5 

was  set  apart  to  the  pastoral  care  of  the  cliurch  iu  Kingston,  N.  H.,  as  the 
Buccessor  of  tlie  llev.  Amos  Tappan,*  December  18,  1776. 

At  the  organization  of  the  New  Hampshire  Missionary  Society  in  1801, 
he  was  elected  its  President, — iu  which  othce  he  continued  until  1811,  when 
his  enfeebled  health  obliged  him  to  decline  a  re-election. 

In  1807,  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Dartmouth 
College. 

Notwithstanding  he  suffered  much  from  ill  health,  during  the  greater  part 
of  his  ministry,  and  his  labours  were  subject  to  frequent  interruptions,  yet 
his  course  was  marked  with  untiring  diligence  and  fidelity.  He  continued 
to  preach  until  a  very  short  time  before  his  death ;  and,  only  the  day  before, 
performed  the  ceremony  of  marriage.  He  was  slow  to  speak  of  his  own 
religious  exercises,  even  in  the  near  prospect  of  death ;  but  his  whole 
appearance  evinced  that  he  was  tranquil  and  happy.  He  expressed  the 
utmost  confidence  in  the  truth  of  the  doctrines  which  he  had  preached,  and 
was  especially  comforted  by  the  reflection  that  the  time,  and  manner,  and 
circumstances  of  his  death,  were  all  under  the  control  of  infinite  wisdom. 
For  some  months  previous  to  his  departure,  he  declared  that  he  felt  no  dis- 
position to  pray  for  the  continuance  of  life  ;  and  when  asked,  in  some  of  his 
last  moments,  if  he  could  say, — "Not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done,"  he 
modestly  replied, — "  I  hope  I  can."  These  were  nearly  the  last  words 
which  he  uttered,  before  entering  into  his  rest.  He  died  April  3,  1812, 
aged  sixty-five  years.  The  sermon  at  his  funeral  was  preached  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Chui-ch  of  Pelham,  and  was  published. 

Dr.  Thayer  was  not  only  an  excellent  scholar  in  College,  but  he  retained 
his  relish  for  classical  learning  to  the  close  of  life.  He  fitted  a  number  of 
students  for  College,  and  not  unfi-equently  received  under  his  care  suspended 
members  from  both  Harvard  and  Dartmouth. 

Dr.  Thayer  published  a  Sermon  at  the  interment  of  Governor  Bartlett, 
1795  ;  and  a  Summary  of  Christian  doctrines  and  duties.  A  volume  of  his 
Sermons  (octavo)  was  published  in  181.3. 

Dr.  Thayer  was  married,  December  28,  1780,  to  Hannah,  daughter  of  Col. 
John  Calef,  of  Kingston.  They  had  six  sons  and  five  daughters.  Mrs. 
Thayer  survived  her  husband  many  years,  and  died  March  26,  1841,  aged 
eighty-one  years. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JONATHAN  FRENCH,  D.  D. 

North  Hampton,  N.  H.,  October  23,  1849. 

My  dear  Sir:  The  feeble  state  of  Dr.  Thayer's  health,  for  several  years,  pre- 
vented him  from  going  much  abroad  beyond  his  immediate  vicinity.  He  was  not 
a  member  of  the  Association  with  which  I  became  connected,  and  I  did  not  see 
him  very  often.  I,  however,  knew  him  so  well  as  greatly  to  revere  and  esteem 
him.  When  he  visited  his  friends  in  Braintree,  his  native  place,  he  was  accus- 
tomed, on  his  way,  to  visit  my  father  at  Andover,  who  was  his  townsman  and 
contemporary.  Both  were  of  the  Puritan  stock,  and  of  the  Puritan  faith.  I  had 
therefore  some  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Thayer  from  my  childhood.  When  I  set- 
tled in  New  Hampshire,  within  twelve  miles  of  him,  I  considered  it  a  great  privi- 
lege to  call  on  him  at  his  parsonage  whenever  I  could. 

In  his  manners  and  mode  of  living  there  was  the  greatest  simplicity.  lie  was 
sedate,  but  pleasant  and  communicative;  and  his  conversation  was  always  instruc- 

•  Amos  Tappan  was  born  at  Newbury  in  1736;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1758; 
was  ordained  at  Kingston,  N.  H.,  August  18,  1762;  and  died  June  23,  1771,  aged  thirty-five. 
Vol.   II.  14 


106  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

live  and  engaging.  All  who  knew  liim,  held  him  in  honour.  But,  whatever  dis- 
tinctions were  conferred  upon  him,  must  have  been  wholly  without  his  seeking 
He  was  one  of  the  most  unassuming  of  men.  Ilis  good  sense,  learning,  purity  of 
life,  and  unaffected  humility,  gave  great  weight  to  his  sermons  and  his  conversa- 
tion. An  anecdote  is  related  of  him,  which,  whether  original  in  respect  to  him  or 
not,  must  be  considered  by  those  who  knew  him  as  well  applied.  An  acquaint- 
ance, speaking  of  Dr.  Thayer's  lowliness,  observed, — "  It  has  been  said  that  of  all 
meek  men,  Moses  was  the  meekest;  but  if  I  might  be  allowed  to  take  Moses  out 
of  the  list,  I  would  put  Dr.  Thayer  in." 

Regretting  that  my  recollections  of  him  are  not  more  minute  and  extended,  1 
remain,  Yours  fraternally, 

JONATHAN  FRENCH. 

FROM  THE  REV.  DANIEL  DANA,  D.  D. 

Newburyport,  November  10,  1849. 
Rev.  and  dear  Sir :  The  Rev.  Dr.  Thayer  of  Kingston  was  doubtless  one  of 
the  most  exemplary  of  Christians,  and  most  devoted  of  ministers.  Yet  he 
shunned  pubhc  notice  as  assiduously  as  many  court  it.  His  chief  satisfaction 
was  obviously  found  in  retirement,  and  in  the  noiseless  discharge  of  his  important 
duties.  He  exemplified,  more  literally  than  most,  the  beautifully  simple  descrip- 
tion which  Goldsmith  gives  of  the  village  preacher, — 

"  Remote  from  towns,  he  ran  his  godly  race, 

"  Nor  e'er  had  changed,  nor  wished  to  change  liis  place." 

Still  his  merit  could  not  be  wholly  concealed.  His  ministerial  brethren  of  the 
State  honoured  themselves,  while  they  honoured  him,  by  bringing  him  out  of  his 
beloved  retreat.  During  the  first  ten  years  of  the  New  Hampshire  Missionary 
Society,  he  was  annually  elected  its  President.  By  request  of  the  Trustees  of 
the  same  Society,  he  prepared  a  "  Summary  of  Christian  doctrines  and  duties," 
which  was  printed  for  charitable  distribution,  and  was  circulated  through  the 
•State.  In  this  publication,  the  distinctness  of  Dr.  Thayer's  theological  views,  his 
decidedly  evangelical  sentiments,  and  the  warmth  of  his  pious  heart,  appear  to 
great  advantage. 

In  the  manner  and  spirit  of  his  social  and  public  devotions,  there  was  some- 
thing remarkable, — yet  not  easily  described.  In  these  duties,  his  devout  heart 
seemed  to  pour  its  freest  aspirations  in  the  ear  of  a  Heavenly  Friend  and  Father; 
yet  nothing  could  be  more  distant  from  unhallowed  familiarity.  A  profound 
reverence  and  humility  pervaded  and  chastened  the  whole.  Indeed  his  ordinary 
life  was  a  bright  exemphfication  of  the  lives  of  those  ancient  saints,  of  whom 
it  is  recorded,  with  a  comprehensive  and  beautiful  simplicity,  thut  they  walked 
with  God. 

In  Dr.  Thayer's  ordinary  preaching,  there  was  combined,  in  a  greater  degree 
than  is  usual,  the  instructive  with  the  simple,  and  the  faithful  with  the  affection- 
ate. Having  alluded  in  a  New  Year's  sermon  to  tlie  prevalence  of  religious  dis- 
sensions among  his  people  and  their  neglect  of  public  worship,  he  addresses  them 
in  the  following  impressive  and  monitory  strain: — 

"  What  is  the  import  of  this,  in  the  eyes  of  God  and  man  ?  Is  it  not  this. — the 
worship  of  God.  and  the  instructions  of  his  word,  arc  of  little  or  no  importance  ? 
How  can  you  answer  it  to  Chri.st  who  died  to  give  you  the  Gospel,  when  you  consider 
this  Gospel  not  worthy  fif  your  regard  ?  Lc^^  me  ask  you,  my  hearers,  do  you  not 
believe,  if  there  were  as  great  and  prevailing  inattention  among  tins  people  in  making 
provision  for  their  bodies  as  for  tlieir  souls,  that  multitudes  would  be  in  a  starving 
condition,  and  that  poverty  and  distress  would  stalk  through  our  streets  ?" 

"  I  now  solemnly  declare  to  you,  in  the  name  of  the  great  God  of  Heaven  and 
earth,  that  unless  you  repent  of  these  great  and  prevailing  evils,  should  God  give  you 
prosperity  in  your  worldly  affairs  this  year,  he  will  send  his  curse  with  it.  He  will 
curse  your  very  blessings.  Remember,  the  curse  of  the  Lord  is  in  the  house  of  the 
wicked,  let  its  other  circumstances  be  what  they  may." 


ELIHU  THAYER.  1Q7 

"  Your  kindness  to  me  I  readily  acknowledge  j  and  yet  if  I  know  any  thing  of  my 
own  heart,  could  I  see  a  spirit  of  inquiry  after  God,  and  a  desire  to  be  instructed  in 
the  way  of  salvation, — could  1  hear  you  inquire,  '  What  shall  we  do  to  be  saved  ?' — 
it  would  afford  me  greater  pleasure. — open  to  my  heart  a  richer  fountain  of  joy,  than 
any  temporal  riches  you  can  bestow  on  me  or  mine.  Such  are  habitually  my  feelings 
respecting  you.  My  poor  discouraged  heart  would  then  rejoice;  and  1  should  come 
to  you  in  this  house,  with  a  satisfaction  which  God  has  hitherto  denied  me.  I  feel 
unworthy  of  this  satisfaction.  But  in  such  a  case,  you  my  hearers,  would  be  the  prin- 
cipal gainers.  Such  an  event  I  cannot  even  hope  for,  until  you  put  away  these  evils 
from  you.  The  Heavenly  Dove  will  fly  far  from  I'egions  of  strife;  and  before  God  con- 
verts sinners  in  this  place,  his  house  will  be  lilled.  You  will  here  come  and  earnestly 
implore  his  mercy." 

It  is  one  of  the  mysteries  of  Providence  that  so  faithful  and  devoted  a  minister 
should  have  so  little  success.  Yet  even  here  there  is  something  worthy  of  special 
notice.  While  this  good  man  was  sowing  in  tears,  and  almost  in  despondence, 
the  seed  h'e  scattered  was  not  lost.  Not  long  after  his  decease  there  was  a  con- 
siderable revival  of  religion  among  his  people.  In  this  state  of  things,  evening 
meetings  for  religious  instruction  were  frequented  by  numbers,  who,  in  former 
years,  had  absented  themselves  from  public  worship.  And  here  it  was  that  not  a 
few  who  had  turned  their  backs  on  the  living  preacher,  were  found  seriously  and 
tenderly  listening  to  a  volume  of  his  sermons  now  published.  It  is  easy  to  con- 
ceive that,  under  such  circumstances,  the  instructions  and  entreaties  of  a  once 
neglected  minister  might  find  their  way  to  consciences  and  hearts,  which  had  been 
closed  to  his  living  voice.  And  it  was  perfectly  natural  that  the  preacher,  who 
was  actively  employed  in  the  revival,  should,  in  giving  an  account  of  it  to  the 
public,  consider  himself  as  gathering  the  harvest  for  which  Dr.  Thayer  had  sown 
the  seed. 

It  maj''  not  be  wholly  uninstructive  to  advert  to  some  circumstances,  which  may 
be  viewed  as  throwing  additional  light  on  the  ill  success  of  Dr.  Thayer's  minis- 
terial eflbrts.  The  fact  is  that,  during  most  of  his  life,  a  spirit  of  bold  infidelity 
pervaded  a  portion  of  that  region  in  which  it  was  his  lot  to  labour.  A  few  men, 
some  in  public  station,  and  some  of  no  mean  talents,  prostituted  their  powers  and 
their  influence  to  the  diff"usion  of  the  grossest  irreligion,  and  even  of  the  rankest 
atheism.  In  an  enlightened  and  religious  community,  efforts  such  as  these,  it 
might  naturally  be  hoped,  would  prove  abortive.  But  it  is  otherwise  when 
religious  ignorance  prevails,  and  when  the  pious  are  few  in  number,  spiritless  in 
exertion,  and  feeble  in  influence.  In  circumstances  such  as  these  Dr.  Thayer 
laboured, — often  anxious,  sometimes  almost  discouraged,  but  uniformly  and  per- 
severingly  faithful  to  his  Divine  Master  and  to  the  souls  of  men.  His  labours,  if 
followed  Avith  little  success  on  earth,  were  recorded  in  Heaven,  and  doubtless 
have  been  richly  recompensed  by  an  omniscient  and  gracious  Judge. 

How  delightful  it  is  to  contemplate  the  removal  of  such  a  man  from  his  anxious 
toil,  to  endless  rest;  from  hard-fought  conflicts,  to  everlasting  triumphs;  from 
scenes  of  discord,  opposition,  and  sin,  to  a  region  of  perfect  purity,  peace,  and 
love. 

It  is  with  some  reluctance,  my  dear  Sir,  that  I  offer  you  so  feeble  an  illustration 
of  the  character  of  one  of  the  best  of  men.  Had  I  been  favoured  with  more 
intimate  and  frequent  access  to  him,  my  sketch  would  probably  have  been  more 
worthy  of  your  acceptance.  What  I  have  said  has,  I  am  very  sure,  the  recom- 
mendation of  truth. 

I  am,  with  sincere  respect  and  affection,  yours, 

DANIEL  DANA. 


X08  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

JOSEPH  BUCKMINSTER,  D.  D  * 

1775—1812. 
FROM  MRS.  ELIZA  BUCKMINSTER  LEE. 

My  dear  Sir:  The  task  which  you  have  prescribed  for  me  is  delicate,  and 
in  some  respects  sad ;  and  yet  there  is  so  much  in  it  that  is  grateful  to  my 
feelings,  that  I  am  by  no  means  disinclined  to  attempt  it.  I  shall  certainly 
feel  embarrassed  by  the  reflection  that  I  am  writing  concerning  my  own 
father  ;  but  I  will  endeavour  to  give  you  as  faithful  an  outline  of  his  life 
and  character  as  I  can. 

The  first  ancestor  of  my  father,  settled  in  New  England,  was  Thomas, 
who  came  to  Boston  in  the  company  of  some  of  the  earliest  emigrants,  and 
died  at  Brookline  in  1656.  His  grandson  Joseph,  the  second  of  the  family 
which  bore  that  name,  was  capable  of  making  a  mark  upon  his  age, — a  man 
of  gigantic  stature  and  powerful  intellect.  At  twenty-seven  years  of  age, 
he  went  with  an  axe  upon  his  shoulder,  to  fell  the  trees  and  form  the  town- 
ship of  Framingham,  Mass.  He  had  great  influence  in  the  affairs  of  the 
town,  and  at  the  building  of  the  first  meeting  house,  "  for  services  performed. 
he  was  allowed  to  .«et  up  a  pew  upon  either  side  of  the  great  door  which  he 
chose."  This  was  when  the  congregation  was  seated  upon  benches,  accord- 
ing to  rank  and  age.  Besides  occupying  a  number  of  important  places  of 
civil  trust,  he  held  several  military  commissions,  was  commander  of  a 
company  of  grenadiers  in  the  expedition  to  Port  Royal,  and  had  subsequently 
the  command  of  a  regiment  of  Colonial  militia.  He  died  in  April,  1747. 
aged  eighty-one  years. 

His  son  Joseph,  called  the  second  Colonel,  was  conspicuous  in  the 
transactions  of  the  time  ;  and,  after  a  long  life  of  public  services  and 
personal  worth,  (say  the  records  of  Framingham,)  he  died  deeply  regretted 
at  the  age  of  eighty-three  years. 

He  had  eight  children.  His  second  son,  William,  commanded  a  company 
of  minute-men  at  the  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  and  was  dangerously  wounded. 
So  great  was  the  influence  of  his  character  from  his  patriotic  exertions,  that, 
although  unfit  for  active  service,  he  was  retained  in  the  army  till  the  close 
of  the  war. 

Joseph,  the  eldest  son,  my  grandfather,  was  educated  at  Harvard  College  ; 
was  graduated  in  1739,  and  was  ordained  at  Rutland,  Mass.,  September  15, 
1742.  lie  was  greatly  beloved  and  respected  in  his  ininistry.  He  published 
"  Brief  Disputations  on  Ephcsians  II,  8,  9,  10,"  1767;  and  "a  Brief 
Paraphrase  upon  Romans,  X,  4,"  1779;  for  one  of  which  he  received  the 
thanks  of  an  Association  of  ministers.  He  married  Lucy  Williams,  whose 
mother  was  a  daughter  of  Solomon  Stoddard,  a  Divine  of  great  celebrity  in 
the  New  England  Churches.  She  was  first  cousin  to  the  yet  more 
distinguished  Jonathan  Edwards.  Of  this  marriage  there  were  nine 
children. 

My  father,  the  fourth  child,  was  born  October  14,  1751.  He  was 
distinguished  as  a  child  for  great  activity  and  ardour  in  all  athletic  sports 
and  in  all  mental   pursuits.     His  early  activity  in  the  labours  of  the  farm 

•Parker's  Fun.  Senn. — Lives  of  the  Buckminsters. 


JOSEPH  BUCKMINSTER.  JQO 

served  to  strengthen  his  muscles  and  to  impart  that  freedom  and  grace  lo 
all  his  motions,  for  which  he  was  eminently  distinguished  in  after  life. 
When  about  ten  years  old,  ho  escaped  from  an  accident  which  endangered 
his  life,  and  his  wonderful  preservation  made  a  deep  impression  upon  his 
young  mind.  He  was  returning  from  the  hay-field  upon  the  top  of  the 
loaded  wain,  and  was  thrown  oif  in  such  a  position  that  the  ponderous  wheel 
passed  directly  over  his  head.  He  held  a  pitch  fork  in  his  hand,  and  in 
falling,  it  rested  in  such  a  position  as  to  break  the  force  of  the  wheel  and 
preserve  his  life. 

He  was  distinguished  for  the  ardent  affections  of  his  boyhood.  While  he 
was  yet  young,  his  eldest  sister  married  and  went  with  her  husband  to  the 
then  far  distant  West  of  the  Ohio  river.  It  was  the  first  breach  in  the 
family  circle,  and  a  separation  that  gave  to  the  tender  afi"ection  of  his  sensi- 
tive heart  the  deepest  anguish.  Although  only  a  boy,  he  spent  the  whole 
day  after  her  departure  in  the  loft  of  the  barn,  .shedding  bitter  tears,  refu- 
sing to  join  the  family  circle,  or  to  be  comforted  for  the  loss  of  a  sister  that 
he  feared  never  to  see  again. 

His  father  had  been  a  son  of  Harvard,  and  retained  a  strong  affection  for 
his  Alma  Mater ;  but  the  influence  of  his  mother's  family, — the  Stoddards 
and  the  Williamses,  who  were  closely  connected  with  Yale  College,  proba- 
bly influenced  his  parents  to  send  him  to  New  Haven.  Elisha  Williams,  a 
near  relative  of  his  mother,  had  been  President  of  the  College  some  years 
before.  It  is  not  known  how  or  where  he  received  his  preparatory  instruc- 
tion, but  he  entered  College  in  the  class  of  1766,  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  and 
was  graduated  in  1770.  While  an  undergraduate,  he  was  distinguished  for 
his  exemplary  moral  deportment,  for  a  winning  kindness  of  disposition,  and 
for  the  grace  and  sweetness  of  his  manners.  He  was  also  one  of  the  best 
linguists  in  the  class,  and  he  retained  through  life  a  love  for  the  Grreek  and 
Latin  classics,  and  a  readiness  of  quotation  in  the  latter,  which  was  not  at 
that  time  considered  a  mark  of  pedantry.  His  well-worn  copy  of  Virgil 
and  Cicero  remained  till  the  close  of  life  upon  his  study  table,  although,  in 
his  later  years,  the  Bible  superseded  all  other  books. 

His  distinguished  proficiency  in  the  studies  pursued  at  Yale  caused  him 
to  be  chosen  one  of  the  three  who  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  an  added  three  years 
at  the  College  upon  the  liberal  foundation  of  Bishop  Berkeley.  The 
pursuits  of  these  years  were  of  such  studies  as  inclination  prompted  them 
to  select.  "  That  Mr.  Buckminster  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  The- 
ology," remarks  a  son  of  Y'^ale,  "  must  have  been  from  a  high  spirituality  of 
feeling,  as  the  religious  state  of  the  College  was  very  lov:  at  that  period." 
Tlic  advantages  of  these  three  years  of  added  study  must  have  been  in  pro- 
portion to  the  proficiency  and  merit  by  which  they  were  obtained.  Among 
the  names  of  those  who  attained  to  tliis  distinction,  we  find  some  of  the 
most  honoured  in  our  country.  Silas  Dean,  James  Abraham  Hillhouse,  and 
Stephen  Mix  Mitchell,  preceded  him  ;  and  his  contemporaries  were  President 
D wight  and  Hon.  John  Davenport— the  last  named  were  warm  personal 
friends  whose  attachment  continued  through  life.  The  Epic  bards  of  our 
country,  Barlow,  Trumbull,  Dwight,  were  contemporaries  and  also  friends 
of  this  period.  At  this  time  he  was  fascinated  by  the  charms  of  music  and 
poetry,  in  both  of  which  arts  he  was  a  proficient  ;  possessing  a  voice  of  great 
sweetness  and  flexible  power.  He  might  have  been  distinguished  in  any 
department  of  elegant  literature  ;  but  his  choice  was  fixed,  and  he  gave  up 


110  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

all  the  waters  of  Castalia  to  taste  only  of  "  Slloa's  brook,  which  flows  fast 
by  the  oracles  of  Grod,"  and  "for  Parnassus  substituted  Mount  Zion." 

At  the  close  of  these  three  years  of  study,  he  was  appointed  Tutor  at  his 
Alma  Mater,  and  held  the  office  four  successive  years.  Dr.  Dwight  was 
fellow  Tutor  during  all  but  the  last  year  of  his  residence  at  Yale. 
The  contemporary  quoted  above,  says, — "  Mr.  Buckminster  was  much 
esteemed  by  his  brothers  in  office,  and  was  universally  beloved  and  respected 
by  the  young  gentlemen  who  had  the  happiness  to  be  under  his  instruction." 
In  consequence  of  the  agitated  state  of  the  country  and  the  dangers  to  which 
the  sea  ports  were  exposed  by  the  constant  expectation  of  invasion  from  the 
British  armament,  the  two  last  years  of  his  Tutorship  were  rendered  anxious 
and  uncertain,  and  the  instruction  of  his  classes  quite  fragmentary.  The 
College  was  disbanded,  and  the  classes  scattered  in  various  directions,  each 
class  under  its  respective  Tutor.  Notwithstanding  the  distracted  state  of 
the  country,  the  classes  of  1777  and  '78,  were  some  of  the  largest  that  had 
ever  entered  College,  and  contained  a  very  large  proportion  of  men  who 
were  afterwards  distinguished  in  the  service  of  the  country  and  in  the  pulpit. 

Thus  it  is  perceived  that  twelve  years  of  a  life,  not  very  long  in  its  whole 
duration,  were  passed  in  the  bosom  of  Alma  Mater.  It  was  impossible  that, 
with  his  ardent  temperament  and  warm  affections,  he  should  not  have  formed 
a  strong  and  deep  attachment  to  New  Haven  and  to  Connecticut.  His  choice 
would  have  been  to  remain  in  that  State,  where  his  mind  had  received  its 
highest  culture,  and  where  was  the  home  of  his  affections ;  but  Providence 
led  him  elsewhere.  His  attachment  to  the  society  and  to  the  institutions 
of  Connecticut  remained  through  life  ;  and  all  the  journeys  which  a  large 
family  and  a  somewhat  limited  salary  allowed  him  to  make  in  after  years, 
were  directed  to  the  loved  halls  and  the  shaded  walks  of  Alma  Mater. 

During  the  time  of  his  residence  at  New  Haven,  he  passed  through  a 
period  of  deep  mental  distress,  under  conviction  of  his  great  sinfulness,  till 
he  sank  into  a  state  of  almost  complete  despair.  Possessing  a  temperament 
of  peculiar  tenderness  and  sensibility,  his  sufferings,  during  this  season  of 
darkness,  were  much  exaggerated  by  constitutional  nervous  depression.  It 
has  been  said  that  sometimes  in  after  life,  he  looked  back  upon  this  as  a 
season  of  mere  nervous  illness  rather  than  as  a  true  contrition  for  sin  ;  but 
there  is  every  reason  to  believe,  as  one  of  his  contemporaries  has  said,  that 
he  now  passed  from  death  unto  life ;  obtained  a  good  hope  of  regeneration, 
and  determined  from  henceforth  to  dedicate  himself,  his  time,  his  talents. 
and  acquirements  to  the  service  of  the  Redeemer  and  to  God  his  Father. 
There  remains  to  the  present  time  in  his  own  handwriting,  drawn  up  at  this 
period  of  distress,  a  form  of  self-consecration  to  the  service  of  God  and 
Christ,  and  a  summary  or  confession  of  his  faith.  It  is  too  long  to  be 
inserted  here,  but  it  accords  completely  with  the  Calvinistic  doctrines  of  the 
New  England  Puritans.  It  expresses  the  highest  spirituality,  longing  for 
an  intimate  communion  with  God,  but  manifesting  the  deepest  humility  and 
desire  for  more  entire  sanctification.  It  closes  with  these  solemn  words : 
"  Oh  God !  perfect  in  Heaven  that  which  I  have  attempted  on  earth ;  make 
me  steadfast  in  this  covenant,  that  this  transaction  may  be  remembered  with 
joy  and  not  with  grief,  when  I  shall  stand  before  thy  tribunal  at  the  bar  of 
Him  who  knoweth  all  things,  and  from  whom  nothing  can  be  hidden." 

Having  spent  a  great  part  of  the  eight  years  of  his  residence  at  Yale  Col- 
lege, after  he  graduated,  in  the  study  of  Theology,  he  was  fully  prepared  to 


JOSEPH  BUCKMIXSTER.  HX 

enter  on  the  ministry.  He  accepted  the  invitation  of  the  "North  church  " 
in  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  and  became  the  immediate  successor  of  Dr.  Stiles, 
who,  after  the  residence  of  about  a  3'ear  in  Portsmouth,  had  been  appointed 
President  of  Yale  College.  The  predecessor  of  Dr.  Stiles  at  Portsmouth 
had  been  the  Rev.  Mr.  Langdon,  who  had  been  removed  to  fill  the  chair  of 
President  of  Harvard  College.  Thus,  at  the  age  of  twenty-eight,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  the  desk  two  eminent  Divines  and  scholars,  who  had  successively 
been  removed  to  fill  the  first  literary  stations  in  the  country.  It  was  an 
arduous  and  trying  situation  for  a  young  man,  but  he  was  endowed  with 
many  gifts  that  eminently  fitted  him  for  the  sacred  ofiice.  He  possessed 
personal  advantages  that  gave  him  a  rare  power  in  the  desk.  His  voice  was 
strong  and  eminently  musical ;  possessing  that  peculiarity  that  its  lowest 
tones  had  a  singular  power,  and  could  be  distinctly  heard  in  the  remotest 
corner  of  the  vast,  old,  double-galleried  meeting  house.  He  took  a  promi- 
nent part  in  the  singing,  and  the  pure,  bell-like,  silver  tones  of  his  voice 
could  always  be  distinguished  in  the  full  choir.  His  appearance  in  the 
pulpit  was  dignified,  graceful,  and  imposing ;  and  when  is  added  to  the  fervour 
and  glow  of  his  devotional  exercises,  that  his  whole  manner  in  preaching 
was  penetrated  by  a  peculiar  pathos,  a  deep  feeling  that  illumined  his  coun- 
tenance and  trembled  in  his  voice,  it  is  not  surprising  that  no  one  who  ever 
saw  him  in  the  pulpit  could  forget  the  impression  he  made. 

During  the  first  part  of  his  ministry,  the  country  was  experiencing  those 
momentous  events  that  finally  established  its  destiny ;  but  while  they  were 
passing,  they  deeply  agitated  the  minds  of  all  men,  and  laid  upon  public 
instructers  a  double  weight  of  responsibility.  It  was  then  deemed  proper, 
even  indispensable,  that  ministers  should  preach  upon  all  subjects  of  publio 
and  political  interest,  expressing  their  individual  opinions  with  openness, 
decision,  and  independence.  At  this  time  there  were  few  newspapers,  the 
public  press  was  just  beginning  to  be  the  tremendous  power  for  good  or  evil 
that  it  has  since  become  ;  preaching  from  the  sacred  desk,  at  least  in  country 
places,  was  one  of  the  most  important  means  of  informing  the  public  in 
political  as  well  as  in  religious  duties*  After  his  settlement  at  Portsmouth, 
the  peace  was  concluded  that  finished  the  war  of  independence.  The  terrible 
depression  of  public  credit  that  followed  with  all  its  distressing  embarrass- 
ments, he  bore,  together  with  his  faithful  parish,  waiting  for  better  times 
for  the  full  payment  of  his  salary.  Upon  all  the  public  events  of  absorbing 
interest  that  followed,  he  was  expected  to  preach,  and  did  preach  sermons 
that  were  thought  worthy  of  being  more  extensively  known  through  the 
press.  It  was  urged  after  his  death  that  the  best  legacy  which  could  be 
given  to  his  people  would  be  a  volume  of  his  sermons.  Such  a  gift  was 
rendered  impracticable,  by  his  habit  of  writing  in  cypher,  the  key  of  which 
he  imparted  to  no  one.  Of  the  very  large  number  of  sermons  he  wrote, 
those  upon  public  and  especial  occasions  are  all  that  remain. 

The  most  distinguishing  trait  of  his  preaching,  as  it  was  of  his  character, 
was  a  deep  and  fervent  sensibility  ;  an  entire  intellectual  conviction  of  the 
importance  of  the  truths  he  taught,  and  a  glowing  and  pathetic  earnestness 
in  all  his  addresses  to  his  people.  It  was  this  that  made  him  so  precious 
to  those  who  were  anxious  and  distressed  at  their  moral  state,  feeling  the 
need  of  repentance  and  religious  trust.  It  was  this  that  made  his  presence 
so  soothing  at  the  side  of  the  bed  of  sickness,  so  comforting  to  the  afflicted, 
and  that  touched  his  lips  with  a  pathetic  eloquence  as  he  stood  before  the 


112  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

open  grave,  and  that  frequently  so  glowed  in  his  petitions  at  the  throne  of 
grace  that  listeners  said  "  it  is  immediate  inspiration."  This  scn.sibility,  so 
conspicuous  in  his  public  performances,  gave  to  his  private  character  and  to 
the  intercourse  with  his  friends  an  irresistible  charm.  His  influence  as  a 
member  of  the  Piscataqua  Association  of  Ministers  was  ever  animating  and 
ounobliug.  Many  of  the  subjects  of  reform  or  of  public  utility  originated 
with  him,  and  in  all  their  meetings,  as  a  surviving  member  informs  me,  his 
catholic,  enlarged,  yet  ever  conciliating  and  animating  presence,  was  felt 
as  a  living  spirit  among  them  ;  and  if  a  meeting  occurred  and  he  was  not 
present,  there  was  an  apparent  loss  of  animation  in  their  proceedings ;  the 
soul  of  the  Association  was  not  there. 

My  father  had  been  settled  about  two  years  when  he  married  Sarah 
Stevens,  the  only  child  of  the  liev.  Dr.  Stevens  of  Kittery  Point,  near 
Portsmouth.  The  circumstances  of  her  birth  and  education  had  served  to 
increase  the  attractions  of  a  natui*e  endowed  beyond  most  others.  She"  lost 
her  mother  at  the  age  of  ten  years,  and  was  ever  afterwards  the  pupil  and 
companion  of  her  father.  All  who  remember  her,  speak  not  only  of  her 
richly  endowed  and  highly  cultivated  intellect,  but  of  the  loveliness  of  her 
disposition  ;  the  humility,  gentleness,  and  attractive  grace  of  her  character. 
She  was  the  mother  of  Joseph  Stevens  Buckminster  and  of  two  daughters. 
She  lived  only  till  her  son  had  attained  the  age  of  six  years,  but  it  was  long 
enough  to  make  those  impressions  on  his  tender  mind  that  were  never 
eflfaced ;  to  sow  the  seed  that  afterwards  blossomed  into  beauty  and  fra- 
grance. Perhaps  never  did  a  mother  or  daughter  die  more  deeply  regretted. 
The  aged  father's  gray  hairs  descended  in  sorrow  to  the  grave ;  he  survived 
his  daughter  only  ten  months.  Her  son,  only  six  years  old,  ever  cherished 
her  memory  with  the  deepest  and  tenderest  reverence  ;  and  to  those  who 
were  too  young  to  know  their  loss,  it  was  the  most  irreparable,  bereft  as 
well  of  the  remembrance,  as  of  the  possession,  of  a  mother's  love ! 

After  my  mother's  death,  my  father  suffered  the  first  severe  attack  of 
that  constitutional  melancholy,  or  nervous  depression,  to  which  minds  of 
the  most  delicate  organization  are  pec«liarly  liable.  Such  a  disease  is  now 
far  better  understood  than  it  was  sixty  years  ago,  but  it  still  defies  the 
scrutiny  of  the  most  sagacious  science,  and  the  alleviation  of  the  most 
tender  humanity.  The  mind  and  body  partake  equally  of  the  prostration  ; 
but  while  the  delusion  of  imaginary  infirmity  is  so  strong,  it  is  often 
relieved  by  the  reality;  a  serious  attack  of  illness,  or  a  real  substantial 
fault,  could  the  one  invade  the  health,  or  the  other  be  attached  to  the  con- 
science, would  alleviate  the  imaginary  ills  of  the  patient.  But  alas  !  the 
insidious  enemy  preys  upon  consciences  the  most  void  of  offence,  and  upon 
health  apparently  vigorous.  The  victim's  demands  upon  himself  are  of 
the  most  inexorable  severit}^  and  yet  his  will  is  powerless  to  perform,  and 
the  imagination  cruelly  excited  at  the  disparity  between  the  demand  and  the 
performance  ;  the  reason  sinks  before  it,  and  the  victim  is  overwhelmed  with 
despair.  In  him,  it  took  the  form  of  morbid  and  exaggerated  conscientious- 
ness, melancholy  apprehensions  about  the  religious  state  of  his  friends  and 
his  parish,  and  a  firm  persuasion  that  he  was  shut  out  forever  from  the 
mercy  of  Grod.  During  this  season  of  mental  depression,  he  omitted 
preaching  and  even  discontinued  the  family  devotions,  under  the  persuasion 
that  every  performance  of  religious  service  was  an  act  of  hypocrisy  and  an 
aggravation  of  his  extreme  sinfulness  in  the  sight  of  God. 


JOSEPH  BUCKMIKSTER.  1|3 

At  this  time  he  kept  a  diary  or  record  of  his  feelings.  But  upon  these 
touching  memorials  of  a  tried  spirit,  under  the  influence  of  disease  that 
gave  to  them  the  colouring  of  despair,  the  eye  of  filial  affection  is  closed. 
They  are  the  expression  of  feelings  which  God  alone  can  understand  and 
comfort,  and  they  should  he  exposed  to  no  other  eye. 

In  this  season  of  his  deep  affliction,  he  was  chosen  Professor  of  Theology  at 
Phillips  Exeter  Academy ;  the  Trustees  of  this  richly  endowed  institution 
liaving  then  the  intention  of  directing  the  instruction  more  to  Theology. 
iSympathizing  friends  urged  his  acceptance  of  this  office,  hoping  that  change 
of  scene  and  of  occupation  would  heal  the  deep  wounds  of  an  afflictive 
Providence.  But  he  was  now  firmly  rooted  in  the  affections  of  his  people 
in  Portsmouth,  and  decided  to  remain  among  them. 

When  he  recovered  from  his  deep  depression  and  the  clouds  of  melan- 
choly had  rolled  away,  there  was  none  of  that  exhilaration  that  usually 
follows  the  removal  of  nervous  disease,  but  his  people  observed  that,  if 
])ossible,  there  was  an  increase  of  spirituality  and  fervour  in  the  work  of 
the  ministry.  He  was  in  labours  more  abundant,  anxious  to  spend  and  to 
be  spent  in  his  Master's  service.  To  quote  the  words  of  another,  "He 
loved  the  work  of  his  Divine  Lord  and  Master  above  every  thing  else,  and 
nothing  gave  him  so  much  joy  as  to  win  souls  to  Christ."  At  this  time, 
beside  the  stated  services  of  the  .sanctuary,  he  preached  twice  in  the  week, 
and  an  evening  was  set  apart  for  meeting  with  the  brethren  and  sisters  of 
the  church  for  especial  prayer.  Upon  such  occasions  his  addresses  to  the 
persons  present  and  his  prayers  exhibited  a  wonderful  variety  and  perti- 
nency. He  seemed  to  impart  his  own  elevated  and  devout  spirit  to  all  pre- 
sent, and  the  near  proximity  into  vrhich  they  were  brought,  made  him  the 
friend  and  brother  of  them  all. 

During  the  years  of  my  father's  widowhood,  his  chief  consolation  and 
delight  was  in  cultivating  the  opening  talents  and  graces  of  his  little  son. 
He  began  to  teach  him  Latin  at  four  years  old,  and  it  was  not  surprising  to 
those  who  were  acquainted  with  the  assiduous  and  careful  culture  of  the  father, 
that  the  son  so  eminently  rewarded  his  care.  To  the  father's  watchful, 
minute,  and  ever  anxious  care,  he  was  indebted  for  much  of  the  early  excel- 
lence of  his  character.  Another  proof,  if  it  were  needed,  that  the  richest 
fruits  cannot  be  gathered  without  watering,  pruning,  and  guarding  the  young 
and  precious  plant. 

It  remains  only  to  speak  of  my  father  in  private  and.  domestic  life  ;  and 
here,  I  would  that  another  hand  might  draw  aside  the  veil  that  shrouds  the 
joys  and  the  sorrows,  the  trials  and  the  consolations,  of  this  true  servant  of 
(jrod.  He  passed  through  a  life  of  much  domestic  grief.  In  the  last  cen- 
tury, the  salaries  of  ministers  in  every  place  except  that  favoured  spot 
which  has  been  named  their  "  Paradise,"  were  very  small.  Although  tho 
society  at  Portsmouth  was  as  liberal  as  any  other,  and  perhaps  to  the 
extent  of  its  resources,  it  did  not  spare  its  ministers  from  anxieties  and 
struggles  that  are  singularly  wearing  to  generous  and  refined  natures.  But 
my  father  experienced  trials  that  more  deeply  affected  his  sensitive  natun-. 

He  remained  a  widower  altout  three  years,  and  then  gave  a  mother  to  his 
children  by  marrying  Mary  Lyman,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Isaac  Lyman* 
of  York.      His  family  of  twelve  children,  four  of  which  number   died   in 

•  Isaac  Lyman  was  a  native  of  Northampton,  Mass. ;  was  graduated  at  Vale  College  in 
1747;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  York,  A'c.,  in  1710;  and  died  in  1810. 

Vol.  TI.  15 


i[14  TKINITAIUAN  CONfJIiEGATIONAL. 

infancy,  demandod,  with  his  very  moderate  .sahiry,  the  utmost  frugality  and 
economy  in  extending  the  ehistic  cord  of  ways  and  means  in  order  to  make 
both  ends  meet.  With  his  extremely  generous  disposition  and  habits  of 
hospitality,  he  would  gladly  have  seen  all  his  brethren  and  all  the  needy  at 
his  frugal  table,  where  the  viands  were  simple  indeed,  for  the  visitor;  but 
for  the  olive  branches  so  thickly  sown  around,  consistpd  of  primitive  bread 
and  milk.  It  was  a  fixed  principle  with  him  to  "owu  no  man  any  thing.'" 
He  never  had  his  name  upon  a  tradesman's  book,  preferring  to  deny  himself 
and  his  family  every  thing  rather  than  incur  a  debt. 

His  second  marriage  was  productive  of  much  happiness.  His  wife's  emi- 
nently cheerful  disposition  was  extremely  well  suited  to  check  the  tendency 
to  melancholy  which  belonged  to  his  nervous  temperament.  During  her  life 
he  had  no  return  of  depression,  and  liis  only  anxiety  was  the  progressive 
delicacy  of  her  health.  After  a  union  of  twelve  years,  her  sudden,  almost 
instantaneous  decease,  plunged  him  into  a  depth  of  affliction,  that  for  a  time 
seemed  almost  insupportable.  I  well  remember  that,  for  a  whole  night  and 
day,  he  walked  to  and  fro  in  the  apartment  in  agony  of  grief,  tears  flowing 
like  rivers  down  his  cheeks.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he  gained  a  degree  of 
composure,  quelled  the  anguish  of  his  soul  so  far  that  he  took  his  children 
into  the  room  where  their  mother  rested  in  the  repose  of  death,  and  calmed 
their  agitation  while  he  himself  became  tranquil,  where  he  was  accustomed 
to  still  all  agitation,  at  the  throne  of  grace. 

He  was  a  most  careful  and  devoted  father.  Although,  in  early  life,  when 
his  first  children  were  young,  he  maintained  much  of  that  strictness  in  his 
family,  which  belonged  to  the  domestic  manners  of  our  Puritan  fathers, — a 
mode  of  education  that  certainly  withers  up  in  the  young  heart  many  of  the 
sweetest  flowers  of  joy,  yet  he  gradually  relaxed  that  formality,  and  with 
his  younger  children  he  lived  in  the  most  indulgent  familiarity.  No  sound 
was  to  them  so  dear  as  the  silvery  tones  of  their  father's  voice,  and  no  play- 
fellow so  welcome.  When  his  daughters  were  absent  from  his  home,  he 
wrote  to  them  every  three  or  four  days,  and  wished,  if  he  did  not  exact, 
punctual  answers.  His  letters  were  filled  with  the  tenderest,  even  maternal, 
counsel.  In  his  second  widowhood,  his  daughters  were  old  enough  to  afford 
some  companionship  to  his  solitude. 

His  habits  and  mode  of  life  were  as  exact  and  punctual  as,  with  much 
illness  in  his  family,  he  could  preserve.  He  was  an  early  riser.  The 
summer  sunrise  found  him,  spade  or  hoe  in  hand,  in  his  garden,  and  in  the 
winter,  he  substituted  the  woodpile  for  his  morning's  exercise.  His  habit 
was  always  to  finish  his  sermons, — and  he  usually  wrote  two  a  week, — 
before  noon  on  Saturday.  In  the  afternoon  he  shaved,  because  he  would 
not  shave  on  Sunday  as  on  other  mornings,  and  visited  those  sick  or  old 
people  of  his  parish  who  could  not  attend  church.  Many  old,  attached 
people,  were  in  the  habit  of  saying  that  "  their  Sa)>bath  began  on  Sat- 
urday, when  his  conversation  and  his  prayers  gave  them  a  foretaste  not  only 
of  an  earthly  but  of  a  Heavenly  Sabbath."  His  company  was  always  sought 
by  young  and  old,  by  the  votaries  of  the  world  as  well  as  by  the  serious ; 
and,  in  all  social  meetings,  his  presence  was  indispensable  to  the  cheerful- 
ness of  the  occasion.  His  imagination  was  so  lively,  his  conversation  so  rich 
and  varied,  he  was  so  happy  in  allusions  to  subjects  that  arrested  the  atten- 
tion, and  made  a  valuable  impression  of  truth  and  duty,  where  amusement 
alone  had  been  sought,  that   it  may  be  truly  said   that  his   character  in  its 


JOSEPH  BUCKMINSTER.  215 

beauty  and  goodness  was  as  impressive  a  sermon  every  day,  as  those  that 
fell  from  his  lips  on  the  Sabbath. 

I  should  give  a  cold  and  faithless  picture  of  my  father,  did  I  not  speak 
of  the  deep  spirituality  of  his  life.  He  lived  with  God.  He  was  much  in 
prayer.  Prayer  was  the  breath  of  his  daily  life.  His  study  was  the  scene 
of  his  ever  living  devotions.  Indeed,  as  he  himself  said,  "every  beam  in 
that  humble  parsonage  had  witnessed  his  prayers."  The  Bible  was  his 
constant  study.  It  is  not  enougli  to  say  that  the  Bible  was  familiar  to  him ; 
it  was  his  by  heart.  His  sermons  were  rich  in  quotations  from  the  Scrip- 
tures. Scripture  biography,  e.speciully  that  of  the  Patriarchs,  was  a  favourite 
subject  for  his  sermons,  whei'e  his  vivid  imagination  entered  fully  into  the 
picturesque  Orientalism  of  their  lives  and  characters.  But  David  was  the 
character  with  whose  poetical  and  devotional  spirit  he  wholly  sympathized. 
The  fervent  piety  and  touching  humility  of  David,  as  exhibited  in  the 
Psalms,  found  a  response  in  his  own  breast.  The  Psalms  were  committed 
to  memory  and  were  ever  on  his  lips. 

After  the  settlement  of  his  son  in  the  church  in  Brattle  Street,  Boston, 
his  family  was  much  divided.  He  deprecated  this  for  his  daughters,  but  sm 
their  brother  was  unmarried,  one  or  two  of  his  sisters  were  necessarily  with 
him,  which  left  a  diminished  household,  and  also  deprived  him  of  the  comfort 
and  solace  of  his  eldest  daughter,*  whose  life  was  a  perpetual  act  <>f  devo- 
tion to  father  and  brother,  and  whom  neither  knew  how  to  spare,  after 
knowing  the  comfort  of  her  presence.  He  married  in  1810  Mrs.  Ladd,  the 
widow  of  one  of  his  most  esteemed  parishioners.  By  this  marriage,  his 
pecuniary  anxieties  were  removed,  Mrs.  Ladd  possessing  a  competent  fortune. 
He  executed  a  will  immediately  after  his  marriage,  by  which  her  whole 
property,  real  and  personal,  was  restored  intact  to  her  and  her  children. 

In  the  autumn  of  1811,  he  suffered  a  severe  attack  of  illness,  which  left 
him  in  a  state  of  debility  and  mental  depression,  such  as  he  had  suffered 
from,  earlier  in  his  ministry.  The  disease  at  this  time  took  the  form  of 
melancholy  apprehensions  concerning  the  religious  state  of  his  society,  and 
forebodings  of  the  most  distressing  kind  respecting  his  own  safety  and  the 
sincerity  of  his  religious  faith.  A  journey  was  decided  upon  with  the  hope 
of  restoring  him  to  health  and  to  tranquillity  of  mind.  He  continued  to 
preach  and  to  perform  all  the  public  exercises  of  the  sanctuary  till  the  last 
Sabbath  in  May,  1812,  when  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  whb 
advanced  one  Sabbath  that  he  might  enjoy  this  communion  once  more  with 
his  beloved  church.  He  went  through  the  services  without  much  agitation, 
although  it  was  apparent  that  he  felt  a  foreboding  persuasion  that  he  should 
never  again  break  the  bread  of  life  at  the  table  of  his  Lord. 

On  Tuesday,  the  second  of  June,  he  departed  with  his  wife  and  two 
members  of  his  church,  intending  to  proceed  as  fiir  as  the  Springs  of  Saratoga. 
His  fritnd,  Dr.  Parker,  of  the  South  Church,  {for,  notwithstanding  the 
difference  of  their  religious  opinions,  there  existed  between  them  the  most 
confidential  and  affectionate  attachment,)  accompanied  him  as  far  as  New- 
burjfort.  While  Dr.  P.  remained  with  him,  his  mind  was  comparatively 
tranquil,  but  after  he  left  the  party,  my  father  relapsed  into  a  state  of 
complete  nervous  dejection.  He  was  able,  however,  to  exercise  a  severe 
control  over  his  feelings,  so  as  not  to  overshadow  the  friends  who  accompa- 
nied him,  with  gloom.     The  evening  before  he  left  home,  the  physician  had 

•  Afterwards  the  wife  of  Professor  John  Farrar.     She  died  in  September,  1824. 


\ 


]^]^g  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

thought  proper  to  take  a  quantity  of  blood  from  his  arm  ;  tho  wound  now 
became  exceedingly  painful,  and  his  arm  so  swelled  that  he  could  not  aid 
himself  in  moving,  or  bear  the  pressure  of  his  coat.  The  swelling  and  pain 
extended  across  the  chest  and  to  the  other  arm  ;  but,  as  his  bodily  sufferings 
increased,  his  mind  regained  its  tranquillity  and  its  usual  vigour.  He  was 
able  to  enjoy  the  picturesque  scenery,  as  they  approached  the  green  hills 
of  Vermont,  and  he  entered  into  conversation  with  lively  pleasure  and  with 
his  usual  playfulness  of  remark. 

On  Monday,  the  8th  of  June,  at  Brattleborough,  ho  suffered  a  severe 
relapse.  The  physician,  however,  who  was  consulted  at  that  town,  advised 
proceeding  on  the  journey,  and  did  not  suppose  his  situation  alarming, 
although,  from  the  journal  kept  by  one  of  the  company,  my  father  evidently 
thought  himself  dying.  On  Tuesday  evening,  at  Marlborough,  they  encoun- 
tered a  severe  thunder  storm ;  buildings  were  unroofed  and  several  large 
trees  prostrated  near  the  inn  where  the  fainting  sufferer  was  sheltered. 
During  the  conflict  of  the  elements  he  was  extremely  agitated.  He  was  not 
able  to  rise  from  his  chair,  but  sitting  there  with  his  agitated  friends  around 
him,  he  poured  out  the  deep  emotions  of  his  soul  in  a  prayer  that  touched 
and  melted  their  hearts. 

My  brother  at  Boston  was  at  this  moment  dying  after  a  short  and  severe 
illness  ;  but  my  father  was  wholly  ignorant  of  the  fact. 

After  this  conflict  of  feeling,  there  was  no  more  agitation  or  dejection ;  he 
was  calm  and  manifested  till  his  death  the  sweetest  composure ;  not  a 
complaint  escaped  him,  and  his  countenance,  though  pale  and  sunken, 
was  placid  and  elevated,  as  though  he  was  enjoying  peaceful  communion 
with  Grod. 

That  evening,  June  9th,  they  proceeded  as  far  as  Ueedsborough,  to  a 
retired  and  solitary  inn,  where  the  suffering  patient  was  immediately  placed 
in  the  bed,  from  which  he  was  no  more  to  rise.  Considerate  as  he  ever  was 
of  the  comfort  of  others,  he  requested  his  friends  to  retire  to  their  repose, 
one  of  his  companions  resting  in  the  same  room  with  him.  He  passed  the 
night  in  prayer,  and  asking  the  gentleman  if  he  disturbed  his  slumbers,  he 
answered,  '•  Oh,  I  have  often  slept  under  your  preaching,  but  I  cannot  sleep 
under  such  prayers  as  those." 

In  the  morning  when  Mrs.  Buckminster  arose,  he  said  to  her,  -'My  son 
Joseph  is  dead."  She,  supposing  him  to  have  been  dreaming,  answered, 
"  No,  he  was  well  a  few  days  since,  and  we  shall  see  him  when  we  return." 
"  No,"  said  he  calmly  and  decidedly,  "he  is  dead." 

His  friends  were  not  aware  of  his  extreme  illness.  They  had  sent  for  a 
physician  early  in  the  morning,  but  as  he  dwelt  at  the  distance  of  eleven 
miles,  he  did  not  arrive  till  ten  o'clock.  When  he  entered,  he  fixed  his  dying 
eyes  upon  him  and  said, — "  T  am  in  the  hands  of  God."  After  some  conversa- 
tion with  the  physician,  who  did  not  conceal  from  him  his  dying  state,  he 
spent  the  time  in  ejaculatory  prayer  till  about  two  o'clock,  when  he  expired 
in  serenity  and  peace. 

My  brother  Joseph  had  preceded  him  less  than  twenty-four  hours  upon 
the  path  to  immortality. 

His  remains  were  interred  at  Bennington,  Vermont,  and  a  funeral  sermon 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Marsh*  of  that  place. 

•  Daniel  Marsh  was  born  at  Now  Milford,  Conn.,  May  10,  1762;  was  graduated  at  Wil- 
llanu  College  in  1795 ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Bennington,  Vt.,  in  the  autumn 


JOSEPH  BUCKMINSTER.  117 

The  parish  in  Portsmouth  commemorated  his  death  by  a  funeral  service, 
upon  which  occasion,  the  Rev.  Nathan  Parker  preached  an  appropriate 
sermon.  A  monumental  stone  was  also  placed  hy  his  attached  society  upon 
his  grave  in  Bennington  with  a  suitable  inscription,  written  by  the  Rev. 
Daniel  Dana,  D.  D.,  of  Newburyport. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  my  father's  publications : — A  Thanksgiving 
Sermon  on  occasion  of  the  ratification  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace,  1783.  A 
Discourse  delivered  when  the  President  of  the  United  States  visited  Ports- 
mouth, 1789.  A  Sermon  at  the  interment  of  Mrs.  Porter  of  Rye,  1794. 
Two  Discourses  on  the  duty  cf  Republican  citizens  in  the  choice  of  their 
rulers,  1796.  A  Discourse  delivered  at  Hampton  on  a  day  of  Fasting  and 
Prayer :  Being  Remarks  on  the  dispute  and  separation  of  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas, 1796._  A  discourse  delivered  at  Exeter  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Rowland. 
1798.  A  Discourse  on  Thanksgiving  day,  1798.  A  Sermon  before  the 
Ecclesiastical  Convention  of  New  Hampshire,  1799.  A  Sermon  delivered 
on  the  Lord's  day  after  the  melancholy  tidings  of  the  death  of  Washington, 
17^.  "Two  Sermons  delivered  in  the  First  Church  in  Portsmouth,  on  the 
9th  of  January,  the  house  being  shrouded  in  mourning  in  token  of  respect  to 
the  memory  of  Washington,  1800.  A  Sermon  preached  to  the  united 
Congregational  churches  in  Portsmouth,  on  the  22d  of  February,  the  day 
appointed  by  Congress  to  pay  respect  to  the  memory  of  Washington,  1800. 
A  Discourse  on  the  anniversary  of  the  death  of  Washington,  1800.  A 
Sermon  on  Domestic  Happiness,  1803.  A  Discourse  occasioned  by  the 
desolating  Fire  in  Portsmouth,  1803.  A  Discourse  on  Baptism,  1803.  A 
Discourse  upon  Christian  Charity, — being  the  conclusion  of  the  Sermon 
upon  Baptism,  1803.  A  Discourse  before  the  Portsmouth  Female  Charita- 
ble School,  1803.  A  Discourse  at  the  ordination  of  his  son,  1805.  A 
Discourse  at  the  interment  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Haven  and  his  wife,  1806.  A 
Sermon  at  the  Installation  of  the  Rev.  James  Miltimore,*  1808.  A  Sermon 
before  the  Charitable  Society  of  Newburyport,  1809.  A  Sermon  at  the 
Installation  of  James  Thurston,!  1809.  A  Sermon  at  the  interment  of  the 
Rev.  Moses  Hemmenway,  D.  D.,  1811.  Substance  of  three  Discourses 
delivered  in  Park  Street  Church,  Boston,  1811. 

Besides  the  above  mentioned  Sermons,  he  published  a  short  memoir  of 
Dr.  Maclintock  of  Greenland,  N.  H.  He  was  also  one  of  the  authors  of  the 
Piscataqua  River  Prayer  Book,  for  the  use  of  families,  and  a  constant 
contributor  to  the  pages  of  the  "  Piscataqua  Missionary  Magazine." 

In  1803,  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the  College 
of  New  Jersey. 

of  1806;  was  dismissed  April  25,  1820;  after  which  he  went  to  Jamesville,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
preached  for  several  years, — until  he  lost  his  sight.  He  continued  to  reside  there  till  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  tlie  year  1813. 

•James  Miltimore  was  born  at  Londonderry,  N.  H.,  January  4,  1755;  was  graduated  at 
Dartmouth  College  in  1774;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Stratham,  N.  H.,  February 
1,  1786;  was  dismissed  October  15,  1807;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  Belleville  church,  (New- 
bury,) Mass.,  April  27,  1808;  and  died  in  1836.  He  published  a  Discourse  delivered  at  New 
Market  before  a  respectable  musical  choir,  1794;  and  a  Sermon  at  the  Dedication  of  the  new 
meeting  house  at  Belleville,  1807. 

t  James  Thurston  was  born  at  Exeter,  N.  II.,  March  17,  1769;  did  not  receive  a  collegiate 
education;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  New  Market,  October  15,  1800;  was  dismissed; 
was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Manchester,  Mass.,  April  19,  1809;  resigned  his  charge 
June  17,  1819;  and  is  deceased. 


;[]^g  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

He  left  at  his  death  one  son  and  five  daughters.     Olivia  married  George 
B.  Emerson,  and  has  two  children  surviving.     Mary  Lyman  married  Rev. 
Samuel  Kirkland  Lothrop,  and  has  five  children  now  living. 
I  am,  dear  Sir,  very  truly  yours, 

ELIZA  BUCKMINSTER  LEE. 

FROM  THE   REV.  DANIEL  DANA.  D.  D. 

Newburyport,  June  22,  1848. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  It  was  my  privilege  to  enjoy,  for  nearly  twenty  years,  an 
acquaintance  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Euckminster  of  Portsmouth,  and  I  may  add,  some 
share  in  his  friendship.  My  impressions  of  his  character  and  worth  are  very  dis- 
tinct and  decided.  Circumstances,  however,  did  not  favour  a  frequent  personal 
intercourse,  such  as  might  have  led  me  deeply  into  the  interior  of  his  mind  and 
heart.     Of  his  more  prominent  qualities  I  can  speak  with  confidence. 

From  his  first  appearance  in  this  region  he  possessed  an  unusual  degree  of 
popularity.  For  this  he  was  indebted  in  part  to  certain  exterior  accomplish- 
ments;— to  a  fine  commanding  person",  a  brilliant  eye,  a  voice  of  unusual  melody, 
and*  a  demeanour  at  once  dignified  and  attractive.  To  these  advantages  were 
superadded  a  lively  and  active  imagination,  which  imparted  ornament  to  his  ser- 
mons, variety  to  his  prayers,  and  interest  to  his  ordinary  conversation. 

He  possessed  likewise  an  unusual  readiness  of  thought  and  affluence  of  lan- 
guage. Few  public  speakers  have  exhibited  so  entire  a  command  over  their  own 
resources.  Few  have  with  so  much  facilitj"  summoned  their  faculties  and  acqui- 
sitions to  tlie  announcement  and  illustration  of  Scripture  truth. 

With  these  accomplishments  he  could  scarcelj^  fail  to  interest  all  classes  of 
hearers.  In  this  point,  he  liad  an  imusual  degree  of  success.  There  were  other 
characteristics  of  his  preaching  which  peculiarly  endeared  him  to  the  pious.  His 
discourses  were  truly  evangelical.  They  exhibited  the  Gospel,  in  its  simpli- 
city, richness,  and  power.  Still  there  was  much  variety  in  his  preaching.  It  had 
much  to  do  with  the  history  and  biography  of  the  Old  Testament.  Indeed  every 
part  of  the  Bible  became  in  his  hands  an  instrument  of  spiritual  instruction. 

Dr.  Buckminster  was  an  attentive  and  devout  observer  of  the  events  and  aspects 
of  Providence.  From  this  source  he  drew  much  which  went  to  diversify  his  pul- 
pit instructions;  much  which  gave  them  interest  and  impression.  Topics  of  tliis 
description  were  made  subservient,  not  to  the  purpose  of  display,  not  to  the  mere 
gratification  of  curiositj^  but  to  solid  spiritual  instruction.  He  was  specially 
solicitous  that  those  dispensations  of  Heaven  which  came  home  to  the  bosoms  of 
his  beloved  people,  should  turn  to  their  immortal  benefit.  During  his  ministry, 
the  town  of  Portsmouth  was  repeatedly  visited  with  distressing  and  desolating 
fires.  These  calamities  were  made  by  him  vehicles  of  the  most  pungent  instruc- 
tion and  the  most  faithful  warning. 

Still,  on  these  occasions,  and  in  all  his  rebukes  and  denunciations  of  sin,  there 
was  a  presiding  spirit  of  tenderness — a  spirit  manifest  in  his  eye,  his  aspect,  and 
tones  of  voice; — a  tenderness  which,  far  from  neutralizing  his  reproofs,  gave  them 
a  double  force  and  impression. 

His  intercourse  with  his  brethren  in  the  ministry  was  instructive  and  improv- 
ing. It  eminently  combined  the  faithful  and  the  affectionate.  He  was  anxious 
that  all  their  meetings,  stated  and  occasional,  should  turn  to  their  own  spiritual 
account  and  that  of  their  respective  flocks.  "  He  was  ever  ready,"  says  one  of 
his  brethren,  "to  strengthen  our  hands  and  encourage  our  hearts.  "With  tender- 
ness he  reminded  us  of  our  faults,  and  counselled  us  in  our  difficulties."  Referring 
to  a  sermon  addressed  by  Dr.  Buckminster  to  the  As.sociation  of  which  he  was  a 
member,  the  same  brother  remarks, — "  He  unfolded  the  danger  to  which  ministers 
are  exposed  of  neglecting  their  own  hearts,  while  tlie}^  preach  to  others;  the 


JOSEPH  BUCKMINSTER.  219 

necessity  of  their  possessing  personal  holiness  and  of  their  aiding  each  other  in 
their  responsible  oflBces." 

In  the  autumn  of  1789,  Dr.  Buckminster  was  called  to  perform  an  extraordinary 
service.  In  that  year,  General  Washington  was  on  a  tour  to  New  England.  He 
spent  a  Sabbath  in  Portsmouth,  and  attended  worship  one  half  of  the  day  at  Dr. 
Buckminster's  church.  The  text  selected  for  the  occasion  was  a  passao-e  from  the 
twenty  fourth  Psalm:  "  Lift  up  your  heads,"  &c.  Some  thought  the  selection  a 
great  mistake;  and  some  even  viewed  it  as  a  kind  of  idolatrous  homa"-e  to  the 
great  man.  But  the  selection,  whether  legitimate  or  not,  had  a  very  legitimate 
design.  The  preacher's  object  was  to  direct  the  homage  of  his  audience  to  the 
Supreme  of  beings;  and  to  show  that  if  such  universal  reverence  was  paid  and 
justly  paid  to  the  Father  and  first  Magistrate  of  his  country,  a  veneration 
infinitely  superior  was  due  to  the  Kixg  of  glory.  So  it  was  well  understood  bv 
all  the  candid  and  judicious  at  the  time. 

I  have  been  told  that  it  was  Dr.  Buckminster's  practice,  when  any  of  his  con- 
gregation, and  especially  of  his  church,  were  absent  from  worship  on  the  Sabbath, 
to  call  at  their  dwellings  on  Monday  and  inquire  concerning  their  health.  The 
practice  was  well  fitted  to  secure  a  general  attendance,  at  the  sanctuary.  Its 
revival,  however,  would  but  ill  accord  with  these  degenerate  days.  It  would 
oppress  many  a  minister  with  a  mass  of  Monday  visitings.  And  it  would  doubt- 
less be  perplexing  and  mortifying  to  many  a  hearer. 

Thus,  ray  dear  Sir,  I  have  furnished  you  some  brief  and  imperfect  notices  of  a 
distinguished  minister  of  a  former  generation.  He  was  a  man  worthy  to  be  held 
in  everlasting  remembrance.  It  is  refreshing  to  look  back  on  one  who  so  ably  and 
faithfully  preached  the  Gospel  of  our  adored  Saviour,  and  whose  life  so  beautifully 
enforced  and  adorned  the  Gospel  he  preached. 

Believe  me,  with  sincere  respect  and  affection,  j-ours, 

DANIEL  DANA. 

In  addition  to  the  above  ample  and  satisfactory  testimony  concerning  Dr. 
Buckminster,  I  think  proper  to  state  that  I  had  solicited  a  communication 
on  the  same  subject  from  our  illustrious  statesman,  Daniel  Webster,  who, 
for  several  years,  sat  under  Dr.  Buckminster's  preaching  and  communed 
with  his  church  ;  and  he  had  kindly  promised  to  furnish  it,  but  died  before 
he  had  time  to  fulfil  his  purpose.  In  his  reply  to  my  letter  containing  the 
request,  he  referred  to  his  long  intimacy  with  Dr.  Buckminster  and  hia 
family,  and  expressed  a  warmly  affectionate  and  reverential  regard  for  his 
character. 


220  TRINITARIAN   CONGKEGATIONAL. 

DAVID  PA11S0N8,  D.  D  * 

1775—1823. 

David  Parsons  was  a  descendant,  in  the  fourth  generation,  from  Joseph 
Parsons,  who  came  from  England  about  1635,  and  settled  first  in  Spring- 
field, Mass  ;  removed  to  Northampton  in  1(345,  but  returned  to  Springfiehl  in 
1679,  and  died  there,  March  '2b,  1684.  He  was  a  grandson  of  David  Par- 
sons, wlio  was  a  native  of  Northampton  ;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  Col- 
lege in  1705  ;  was  ordained  minister  of  Maiden  in  1709  ;  was  dismissed 
May  21,  1721 ;  was  installed  at  Leicester  in  September  following  ;  was 
dismissed  in  1735,  in  consequence  of  a  difficulty  arising  from  the  neglect  to 
pay  liis  salary  ;  and  died  at  Leicester  in  1737.  He  was  a  son  of  David 
Parsons,  v.'ho  was  born  at  Maiden,  March  21,  1712  ;  was  graduated  at  Har- 
vard College  in  1729  ;  v,'as  ordained  the  first  minister  of  Amherst,  Novem- 
ber 7,  1739 ;  was  married  to  Eunice  Wells  of  Wethersfield,  Conn. ;  and 
died  January  1,  1781,  aged  sixty-nine. 

David  Parsons,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  at  Amherst,  January 
28,  1749.  He  fitted  for  College,  as  is  supposed,  under  the  instruction  of 
his  father,  and  was  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1771.  His  theological  courso 
also  is  believed  to  have  been  pursued  under  his  father's  direction.  He  was 
licensed  to  preach  about  the  year  1775,  and  preached  with  great  acceptance 
at  Roxbury,  Mass.,  and  in  several  churches  in  Connecticut,  and  received 
two  or  three  invitations  to  settle  in  the  ministry.  But,  owing  partly  to  the 
unsettled  state  of  tht-  country,  and  partly  to  the  feebleness  of  his  health,  he 
declined  these  invitations  ;  and,  in  the  courso  of  four  or  five  years,  con- 
cluded to  relinquish  the  ministry  and  engage  in  mercantile  business  in  his 
native  town.  On  the  sudden  death  of  his  father,  however,  in  the  beginning 
of  1781,  the  people  of  Amherst  immediately  called  upon  him  to  give  up  his 
business  arrangements,  and  settle  with  them  in  the  ministry  ;  and  when  he 
declined  the  invitation  on  the  ground  of  inadequate  health,  they  insisted 
upon  his  preaching  for  them  for  a  season,  by  way  of  experiment, — to  which  he 
reluctantly  yielded.  After  supplying  the  pulpit  till  the  autumn  of  1782. — 
his  health  having,  in  the  mean  time,  considerably  improved,  he  consented  to 
become  their  pastor  ;  and  accordingly,  on  the  2nd  of  October  of  that  year, 
he  was  ordained  as  his  father's  successor.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Breck  of  Spring- 
field preached  the  ordination  sermon. 

In  1788,  he  preached  the  Annual  Election  Sermon  before  the  Legislature 
of  Massachusetts,  which  was  published. 

In  1795,  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Divinity  in  Yale  College  ;  but  was 
led,  chiefly  by  his  strong  attachment  to  his  people,  to  decline  the  appoint- 
ment. 

In  1800,  he  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from 
Brown  University. 

During  the  latter  part  of  Dr.  Parsons'  ministry,  there  were  several 
revivals  of  religion  in  his  parish,  of  considerable  extent, — especially  one  in 
1816,  which  resulted  in  an  addition  to  his  church  of  more  than  a  hundred 
members. 

•  MS.  from  bis  family. 


DAYID  PARSONS.  121 

He  was  an  earnest  friend  to  the  cause  of  education.  For  many  years  he 
"was  in  the  habit  of  receiving  into  his  family  students  who  were  suspended 
from  Harvard  College,  and  his  instruction  and  discipline  proved  highly 
satisfactory  to  the  College  authorities.  He  took  a  deep  interest  in  the 
establishment  and  prosperity  of  schools, — especially  in  all  efforts  to  pro- 
mote education  among  his  own  people.  Not  many  years  before  his  death, 
he  had  an  important  agency  in  establishing  the  Academy  at  Amherst,  and 
gave  the  land  for  the  building  and  procured  a  bell  at  his  own  expense.  This 
was  originally  intended  as  a  Collegiate  School ;  and  from  it  grew  up  what  is 
now  known  as  Amherst  College.  He  contributed  largely,  in  different  ways, 
to  the  establishment  of  the  College,  though  he  did  not  live  to  see  it  in 
operation. 

Dr.  Parsons,  after  a  ministry  of  nearly  thirty-seven  years,  was  dismissed 
at  his  own  request,  on  the  1st  of  September,  1819;  and  a  few  months  after, 
his  place  was  filled  by  the  Eev.  Daniel  A.  Clark.  He  died  suddenly, 
while  on  a  visit  to  his  friends  at  Wethersfield,  Conn.,  May  18,  1823.  His 
funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Kev.  Dr.  Tenney  of  Wethersfield  ; 
and,  on  the  succeeding  Sabbath,  a  sermon  appropriate  to  the  occasion  was 
addressed  to  his  former  flock  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Clark. 

He  was  married  on  the  24th  of  November,  1785,  to  Harriet,  daughter  of 
Ezekiel  Williams  of  Wethersfield, — a  gentleman  who  lived  to  a  great  age, 
and  was  distinguished  for  his  piety,  benevolence,  and  public  spirit.  Mrs. 
I'arsons  survived  her  husband  many  years,  and  died  June  5,  1850.  aged 
eighty-six.  They  had  eleven  children,  of  whom  six  were  sous.  Two  of 
them  have  been  graduated  at  College,  and  three  connected  with  the  liberal 
professions. 

FROM  THE  REV.  SAMUEL  OSGOOD,  D.  D. 

Springfield,  February  20,  1856. 

My  dear  Sir :  When  I  came  to  settle  in  this  place  in  1809,  Dr.  Parsons  had 
been  for  many  years  the  minister  of  Amherst;  and,  as  he  had  relatives  here  whom 
he  frequently  visited,  I  was  soon  brought  into  pleasant  relations  with  him,  which 
continued  till  the  close  of  his  life.  I  have  perhaps  as  distinct  an  impression  of  his 
peculiar  characteristics,  as  of  those  of  almost  any  individual  who  has  passed 
away. 

Dr.  Parsons  had  the  advantage  of  an  uncommonly  fine  person.  He  was  of 
about  the  medium  height,  and  rather  inclined  to  corpulency ;  his  features  were 
regular;  his  eye  was  raven-black,  and  his  whole  face  beamed  with  intelligence  and 
good-nature.  He  possessed  social  qualities  of  a  high  order.  No  matter  into 
what  circle  he  might  be  thrown,  it  was  impossible  that  he  should  be  eitiier  buried 
or  hidden  in  it ;  for  tliough  there  was  nothing  in  his  manner  assuming  or  monopo- 
lizing, his  great  fluency  of  utterance,  his  fine  flow  of  social  feeling,  his  extensive 
knowledge  of  men  and  things,  and  his  inexhaustible  fund  of  anecdote,  seemed  to 
mark  him  as  a  leader  in  almost  any  conversation  that  might  be  introduced.  His 
manners  were  at  once  free  and  graceful,  and  seemed  to  have  been  formed  from  an 
o-xtcnsive  intercourse  with  the  world. 

In  his  theological  views.  Dr.  Parsons  was  of  the  Edwardean  school;  and  he 
never  faltered  in  his  attachment  to  this  system  till  the  close  of  life.  His  preach- 
ing was  sensible  and  instructive  and  gave  you  the  impression  that  there  was  a 
good  deal  of  reserved  power  that  was  not  put  forth;  that  his  faculties,  the  ordi- 
nary operation  of  which  was  highly  respectable,  Avere  yet  capable  of  being  stinir 
lated  to  a  much  higher  effort  than  you  actually  witnessed.     He  read  his  sermons 

Vol.  II  16 


122  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

closely,  after  the  ancient  New  England  manner,  and  had  little  or  no  action  in  the 
pulpit,  though  ho  was  far  from  being  tame  or  dull  in  his  delivery,  lie  was,  if  1 
mistake  not,  in  his  earlier  days,  mucli  more  popular  as  a  preacher,  than  in  the 
later  periods  of  his  life. 

That  would  be  a  very  unfinished  and  even  false  portrait  of  Dr.  Parsons,  that 
should  not  include  his  irreprcssilde  good-humour  and  facetiousness.  He  liad  not 
only  the  keenest  sense  of  the  ridiculous,  but  he  indulged  hiuuself  in  this  way  without 
much  restraint;  and  many  of  his  witticisms  have  been  embalmed  by  tradition. 
It  is  due  to  justice,  however,  to  state,  that  he  was  capable  of  being  profoundly 
serious,  and  bringing  those  about  him  to  feel  deeply  the  solemnities  of  the  eternal 
world.  I  believe  that  his  passion  for  drollery  never  came  out  in  the  least  degree 
in  the  pulpit;  though  it  may  reasonably  be  doubted  whether  his  jokes  out  of  the 
pulpit,  with  which  the  memories  of  his  hearers  were  stored,  did  not  sometimes 
ocscur  to  them  in  the  meeting-house,  to  neutralize,  in  some  degree,  the  effect  of  his 
solemn  appeals.  The  Doctor  was  himself  fully  sensible  of  this  infirmity,  and  in 
conversation  with  his  friends,  used  sometimes  deeply  to  deplore  it.  I  remember 
one  anecdote  of  him,  which  not  only  illustrates  this,  but  shows  also  the  great 
strength  of  the  propensity,  lie  had  been  to  Wethersfield  to  attend  the  funeral 
of  his  sister-in-law.  Miss  Williams,  an  eminently  pious  woman.  On  his  return, 
he  called  upon  his  brother-in-law.  Dr.  Howard  of  this  place,  and  they  entered  into 
a  conversation  on  the  exemplary  and  excellent  character  of  their  decca.sed  sister. 
Dr.  Howard,  finding  his  brother  Parsons  in  a  more  than  commonly  thoughtful 
and  tender  mood,  availed  himself  of  the  favourable  moment  to  remind  liim  of  hi.s 
want  of  due  circumspection  in  his  ordinary  intercourse.  The  Doctor  heard  him, 
not  only  with  a  kindly  spirit,  but  with  much  apparent  emotion,  and  remarked — 
"  I  know  it  all,  brother  Howard;  and  it  has  been  my  burden  through  life;  but  I 
suppose  after  all  that  grace  does  not  cure  squint  eyes."  That  was  Doctor  Par- 
sons exactljr.  I  am,  very  truly,  yours, 

S.  OSGOOD. 


EZRA  SAMPSON  * 
1775—1823. 

Ezra  Sampson,  the  son  of  Uriah  and  Ann  (White)  Sampson,  was  born 
in  Middleborough,  Mass.,  in  February,  1749.  His  early  years  were  spent 
in  labouring  on  his  father's  farm.  Having  gone  through  his  cour.se  of  prepa- 
ration for  College  in  an  unusually  short  time,  under  the  instruction  of  the 
Rev.  Solomon  lleedt  of  Middleborough,  he  entered  Yale  College  in  1769, 
and  was  graduated  in  1773 :  though  his  class  was  distinguished  for  the  num- 
ber of  eminent  men  it  produced,  he  was  reckoned  inferior  to  none  in  point 

•  MS^  from  .Joseph  Sampson,  Esq. 

t  Solomon  Rp.En  was  l)orn  in  Abington,  Mass.,  in  1718;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in 
17."'.9;  w.os  settled  in  the  ministry  at  1-ramingham  in  1747;  was  dismissed  in  1756;  was  installed 
pastor  of  the  North  church  in  Middleborough,  Mass.,  in  January  1757;  and  died  in  May  1785. 
He  had  four  sons;  three  of  whom  were  minister.^.  John,  the  eldest  (Unitarian)  forms  a  distinct 
subject  in  this  work.  Solomnn,  the  second  son,  was  born  in  1752;  was  graduated  at  Yale  Col- 
lege in  1775;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Petersham,  Mass.,  October  25,  1780;  resigned 
his  charge  .Tunc  25,  1800;  and  died  February  2,  1808,  aged  fifty-five.  Samuel,  the  third  "son, 
was  born  in  1754;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1777;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church 
in  Warwick,  Mass.,  September  2.3,  1779;  and  died  July  21,  1812,  aged  fifty-seven.  Tiwothii, 
t'^e  youngest  son,  was  born  in  1756;  settled  as  a  lawyer  in  Bridgewater,  Mass.;  received  the 
Honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  from  Y'ale  College  in  1782;  and  died  in  181.3. 


EZRA  SAMPSON.  X23 

of  scholarship.  On  leaving  College,  he  immediately  commenced  the  study 
of  Theology,  and  was  in  due  time  licensed  to  preach.  In  1775,  he  acted  as 
volunteer  Chaplain  in  the  camp  at  Roxbury,  and  in  July  of  that  year 
preached  a  sermon  before  Colonel  Cotton's  regiment,  of  so  patriotic  and 
inspiriting  a  character  that  it  was  immediately  printed  by  request  of  the 
army.  His  heart  was  warmly  in  his  country's  cause  ;  and  he  lost  no  oppor- 
tunity of  serving  that  cause,  during  the  whole  period  of  the  Revolution. 

On  the  15th  of  February,  1775,  he  was  settled  as  minister  of  the  Congre- 
gational church  at  Plymptou.  Mass.  Here  he  remained  in  the  faithful 
discharge  of  his  duties,  and  greatly  beloved  by  his  people,  during  a  period 
of  twenty  years.  He  is  knoimi  to  have  fitted  for  College  the  Hon.  John 
Davis,  for  many  years  Judge  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States ; 
and  it  is  believed  that  he  performed  the  same  service  for  some  others.  In 
consequence  of  an  affection  of  his  head,  together  with  a  partial  failure  of 
his  voice,  which  disqualified  him  for  the  active  duties  of  his  profession,  he 
resigned  his  pastoral  charge  on  the  4th  of  April,  1796.  Shortly  after  this, 
he  removed  to  Hudson,  N.  Y.,  where  he  devoted  himself  chiefly  to  literary 
pursuits,  preaching  only  occasionally,  either  at  funerals,  or  on  the  Sabbath, 
when  the  Presbyterian  church  in  that  town  could  not  be  otherwise  supplied. 
In  1801,  he,  in  connection  with  Mr.  (now  the  Rev.  Dr.)  Harry  Croswell, 
originated  the  well  known  newspaper  at  Hudson,  called  '•  The  Balance." 
Of  this  paper  he  continued  joint  editor  with  Mr.  Croswell  until  1801,  when 
he  withdrew  and  left  Mr.  C.  its  sole  proprietor.  In  1802,  he  published  a 
Compilation  from  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  called  "The  Beauties  of  the  Bible" 
— a  work  designed  especially  for  the  use  of  schools,  and  alike  felicitous  in  its 
conception  and  its  execution.  Soon  after  this  he  published  another  valuable 
school  book  entitled  "The  Historical  Dictionary;"  which  passed  through 
several  large  editions.  In  the  year  1804,  he  was  solicited  to  take  the  editorial 
charge  of  that  old  and  highly  respectable  paper,  the  Connecticut  Courant, 
He  went  to  Hartford,  without  removing  his  family  thither,  and  remained 
about  a  year,  and  then  returned  to  Hudson ;  but  he  continued  to  write  for 
the  Courant  for  many  years  afterwards  ;  during  which  time,  the  soundness 
of  his  views  on  general  politics,  and  the  elevated  tone  of  his  numerous 
moral  Essays,  contributed  greatly  to  the  popularity  and  usefulness  of  that 
paper.  The  labours  of  his  pen  were  concluded  with  the  last  number  of 
"Tbe  Brief  Remarker,"  in  1817  ;  or  rather  with  a  revision  of  that  admira- 
ble series  of  papers  with  a  view  to  their  being  published  in  a  volume  ;  in 
which  form  they  have  passed  through  several  editions.  In  April,  1814,  he 
was  appointed  by  Governor  Tompkins  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Court  in 
Columbia  county  ;  but  he  served  in  that  capacity  only  a  short  time. 
During  the  last  three  years  of  his  life,  he  resided  with  his  childi-en  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  and  until  within  about  two  weeks  of  his  death,  continued 
the  same  diligent,  nay  indefatigable,  student  as  before. 

Mr.  Sampson's  last  illness  was  of  but  a  few  days'  duration — it  was  a  severe 
cold  attended  by  fever  and  an  afi'ection  of  the  throat.  Though  he  experi- 
enced intense  suffering,  the  use  of  his  intellectual  faculties  was  continued  to 
him  to  the  last,  and  the  testimony  which  he  rendered  to  the  all-sustaining 
power  of  Christianity  was  most  unequivocal  and  delightful.  The  last  words 
which  he  was  heard  to  utter  were — "  Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul,  and  forget 
not  all  his  benefits.     He  has  crowned  me  with  loving  kindness,  and  his  ten- 


124  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

der  mercy  has  held  out  to  the  last,"  He  died  in  New  York,  on  the  12th 
of  December,  1823,  having  nearly  completed  his  seventy-fifth  year. 

Beside  his  puLlicatious  noticed  above,  were  a  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1795  ; 
and  "  The  Sham  Patriot  unmasked,"  1803.  This  was  first  published  in  a 
series  of  numbers  in  "The  Balance,"  and  afterwards  in  a  small  volume.  In 
1806,  a  large  edition  was  published  in  Massachusetts,  with  the  addition  to 
the  title  page — "Who  shall  be  Governor — Strong  or  Sullivan?" 

Mr.  Sampson  was  married  in  the  spring  of  1776,  to  Mary  Bourne  of 
Falmouth,  Mass.  They  had  six  children.  One  of  the  sons  studied  law 
under  Elisha  Williams  of  Hudson,  and  was  admitted  to  practice,  but  died 
shortly  afterwards.  The  rest  of  the  sons  were  educated  to  mercantile  pur- 
suits. Mrs.  Sampson  died  at  Hudson  in  the  year  1812.  She  was  a  sensible, 
discreet,  and  affectionate  wife  and  mother. 

FROM  THE  REV.  EDWARD  ROBINSON,  D.  D., 

PEOFESSOR    IN    THE    UNION    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY    IN    NEW    YORK. 

New  York,  May  3,  185G. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  From  my  early  childhood  1  heard  much  of  the  Rev.  Ezra 
Saini^sou  from  my  father,  who  was  his  classmate  in  College,  and  was  ever  his 
warm  friend.  My  personal  acquaintance  with  him  was  confined  to  a  few  months 
in  the  year  1817,  during  which  I  resided  in  Hudson.  If,  therefore,  my  notices  of 
him  are  few  and  meagre,  you  will  not  wonder;  especially  as  the  shadow  of  almost 
forty  years  has  spread  itself  over  these  recollections. 

My  father  was  accustomed  to  speak  of  his  friend  while  in  College,  as  being  both 
Sampson  by  name  and  Sampson  by  nature;  as  the  first  among  the  members  of  his 
class  both  in  intellectual  and  physical  strength.  A  strong  friendship  and  intimacy 
sprung  up  between  them ;  ]Mr.  Sampson  being  twenty -four  when  he  graduated, 
and  my  ftther  nineteen.  Distance  and  the  cares  of  life  interrupted  the  intimacy; 
but  the  friendship  continued  until  their  dying  day.  Among  my  father's  papers 
are  several  letters  from  Mr.  Sampson,  written  during  the  years  177'4  to  1777;  as 
also  one  in  1805,  and  another  in  1817. 

In  a  letter  dated  from  Plympton,  October  2,  1775,  and  written  not  long  after  a 
visit  from  my  father,  Mr.  Sampson  speaks  of  sending  him  a  copy  of  his  Sermon 
"  to  the  soldiers,"  tlien  recently  printed,  which  he  characterizes  as  "  needing  many 
apologies;"  some  of  which  he  proceeds  to  enumerate.  In  another  letter  dated  May 
18,  1776,  he  announces  to  his  friend  his  recent  marriage  with  Mary  Bourne;  and 
sends  no  less  than  nine  subjects  for  a  master's  disputation.  The  two  friends  did 
not  meet  again  until  after  the  lapse  of  nearly  tliirty  3'ears;  nor  does  the  corrt'S- 
pondencc  appear  to  have  been  kept  up. 

When  Mr.  Sampson  removed  to  Hudson,  and  had  charge  of  the  "  Balance," 
my  father  received  the  paper  regularly',  and  took  great  satisfaction  in  perusing  it. 
I  also  read  it,  as  a  boy;  and  formed  an  exalted  idea  of  the  editor,  as  boys  usually 
do  of  all  editors.  While  Mr.  Sampson  was  at  Hartford,  the  personal  intercourse 
of  the  friends  appears  to  have  been  renewed.  My  father  was  often  in  that  city; 
and  Mr.  Sampson  promised,  and  laid  his  plans,  to  visit  my  father  at  Southington. 
But  his  purpose  was  frustrated;  as  hcAvrote  in  a  letter  dated  September  24,  1805, 
the  day  before  his  departure  from  Hartford.  No  furtlier  intercourse  took  place 
until  the  year  1817. 

In  February  of  that  j^ear,  I  went  to  Hudson,  intending  to  enter  the  law  oflBce 
of  the  late  Elisha  Williams.  By  the  advice  of  his  partner,  Mr.  McKinstry,  I  was 
led  to  change  this  purpose,  and  went  into  the  office  of  the  late  James  Strong, 
afterwards  Member  of  Congress.  There  was  in  Hudson  at  that  time  a  circle  of 
young  men,  connected  mostly,  though  not  all,  with  the  law  offices;  W'ho  had  a 


EZRA  SAMPSON.  125 

good  deal  of  literary  taste,  and  a  desire  to  cultivate  it.  I  may  mention  here  the 
late  Rev.  Dr.  Bedell,  afterwards  of  Philadelphia;  the  late  William  L.  Stone,  who 
had  just  removed  to  Albany,  but  was  often  in  Hudson;  besides  several  others 
who  have  since  become  eminent  at  the  bar.  I  soon  became  acquainted  with 
them;  and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  also  with  Mr.  Sampson.  Whether  my  father 
gave  me  a  letter  of  introduction  to  him,  I  do  not  now  remember;  but  I  cannot 
suppose  otherwise.  At  an}-  rate,  I  have  to  look  back  upon  my  intercourse  with 
him  at  that  time,  as  one  of  the  most  pleasing  and  profitable  epochs  of  my  life. 

He  was  then  living  entirel}'  retired  from  all  public  employment,  and  devoted 
his  time  mainly  to  reading.  Just  about  that  time  he  had  completed,  or  was  com- 
pleting, his  admirable  volume,  the  "  Brief  Remarker."  He  was  greatly  interested 
in  all  that  was  going  on  in  public;  and  took  special  interest  in  young  men  and 
their  pursuits.  He  seemed  to  enjoy  the  entire  confidence  of  the  whole  community, 
old  and  young;  and  all  looked  up  to  him  as  a  Avise  counsellor  and  father.  When 
the  little  circle  above  mentioned  established  a  Debating  Societj^,  the  meetings  of 
which  were  held  in  the  court  house,  Mr.  Sampson  consented  to  appear  as  its  head; 
and  presided  for  some  time  in  its  public  meetings. 

Of  the  more  private  intercourse  which  I  had  with  him,  I  retain  mainly  the 
impression  of  the  kindness  of  his  manner,  the  suavity  and  richness  of  his  conver- 
sation, and  the  wisdom  of  his  counsels.  His  stature  (if  I  recollect  aright)  was 
about  the  middle  height;  and  his  frame  rather  stout  than  slender,  indicating 
strength.  He  had  light  eyes,  and  hair  of  a  silverj'  grey,  with  an  expression  of 
countenance  strikingly  benevolent.  He  was  then  sixty-eight  years  of  age.  His 
habits  were  regular  and  simple.  He  kept  a  window  of  his  "solitary  room"  (as 
he  called  it)  continually  open,  both  summer  and  winter,  as  he  told  me,  for  the 
purpose  of  ventilation, — he  having  been  a  great  lover  of  fresh  air. 

His  acquaintance  with  me  served  to  revive  his  early  affection  for  my  father ; 
and  after  my  departure  he  wrote  him  a  letter,  dated  September  24,  1817, — from 
which  the  following  is  an  extract : — 

"My  dear  Sir:  I  have  sometimes  found  by  my  own  experience,  that  certain 
things,  for  a  long  while  faded  from  recollection,  are  brought  back  anew  and  with 
freshness  by  an  association  of  ideas;  and  never  perhaps  in  all  my  life  has  it  been 
more  remarkably  so  with  me,  than  in  the  instance  I  am  going  to  mention. 

"Between  us  two  there  was,  in  our  juvenile  days,  the  closest  intimacy.  But 
time  and  distance, — the  lapse  of  almost  half  a  century  and  the  wide  space  that 
separates  us, — had  well  nigh  obliterated  in  me  the  minute  particulars  of  that  inti- 
macy,— when  an  acquaintance  Avith  your  son,  alike  unexpected  and  pleasing, 
seemed  at  once  to  bring  them  up  from  oblivion  into  clear  view.  Believe  me,  dear 
Sir,  in  thought  I  am  now  and  then  walking  Avith  you  in  the  suburbs  of  old  Yale, 
just  as  we  used  to  walk  together,  when  your  own  age  Avas  about  the  measure  of 
his.     It  is  thus  I  dream  with  my  eyes  open." 

During  the  three  years  that  Mr.  Sampson  still  remained  in  Hudson,  ni)''  father 
once  visited  him  on  his  Avay  to  or  from  Catskill.  After  his  removal  to  New  York, 
I  likewise  once  called  upon  him.  He  appeared  to  be  unAvell;  and,  though  kind 
and  gentle  as  ever,  he  did  not  exhibit  that  vivacity  and  interest  in  the  various 
topics  of  conversation,  to  which  I  had  been  accustomed  in  him.  Not  long  after- 
wards he  was  called  home. 

I  take  pleasure  in  this  opportunity  to  give  my  testimony  to  the  high  worth  of 
my  father's  friend  and  the  friend  of  my  own  youth. 

Ever  truly  yours. 

EDWARD  ROBINSON. 


126  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ELIPHALET   PEARSON,  L.  L.  D  * 

1775—1826. 

Eliphalet  Pearson  was  a  descendant,  in  the  fourth  generation,  from 
John  Pearson,  who  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  in  1615,  and  came  to 
this  country  and  settled  in  llowley,  Mass.,  about  the  year  1643.  He  built 
there  the  first  clothing  mill  in  New  England,  was  one  of  the  largest  land- 
holders of  the  town,  and  for  nine  years  was  a  Representative  at  the  General 
Court.  He  was  chosen  Deacon  of  the  church  in  1686,  and  died  December 
22,  1692,  aged  seventy-eight  years. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  the  eldest  son  of  David  and  Sarah 
(Danforth)  Pearson,  and  was  born  at  Byfield,  a  parish  in  Newbury,  Mass., 
in  June,  1752.  His  father  was  a  respectable  farmer  and  mill  owner,  and 
took  sides  sti'ongly  against  all  political  and  religious  innovations.  He  (the 
son)  spent  his  early  years  partly  in  aiding  his  father  in  his  agricultural  pur- 
suits, and  partly  in  preparing  to  enter  College.  He  pursued  his  preparatory 
studies  under  the  celebrated  Master  Moody,  at  Dummer  Academy,  which 
was  opened  when  he  was  only  eleven  or  twelve  years  old.  The  school  being 
distant  three  or  four  miles  from  his  father's  house,  he  was  accustomed  to 
walk  that  distance  twice  every  day,  carrying  his  dinner,  and  preparing  for 
his  recitations,  in  a  great  measure,  as  he  passed  to  and  fro.  Ho  entered 
Harvard  College  in  1769  and  graduated  in  1773  with  great  distinction,  his 
classmate  Parsons  (afterwards  Chief  Justice  of  Massachusetts)  and  himself 
sustaining  a  forensic  on  the  African  Slave  trade.  The  performance  was  so 
remarkable  that  it  was  afterwards  published  by  request. 

Soon  after  leaving  College,  he  engaged  in  teaching  a  Grammar  school  at 
Andover,  in  connection  with  which  he  prosecuted  a  course  of  theological 
study.  In  due  time  he  was  licensed  to  preach.  He,  however,  never 
preached  as  a  candidate  for  settlement,  but  only  occasionally  to  supply  a 
vacancy ;  his  sight  being  at  that  time  so  weak  as  to  forbid  the  hope  of  his 
being  able  to  engage  permanently  in  the  ministry.  In  1775,  he  was  of  great 
service  to  Lieut.  Governor  Phillips  in  executing  a  commission  he  had 
received  from  the  General  Court  convened  at  Watertown,  to  manufacture 
saltpetre  and  gunpowder  for  carrying  on  the  war.  He  was  designated  by 
his  friend  Governor  Phillips  to  the  office  of  first  Preceptor  of  Phillips 
Academy,  opened  at  Andover  in  April,  1778.  He  continued  in  this  office 
until  April,  1786,  when  he  removed  to  Cambridge,  having  been  elected 
Professor  of  Hebrew  and  other  Oriental  languages  in  Harvard  College.  In 
1800,  he  was  chosen  Fellow  of  the  College,  and  held  the  office  until  1806. 
On  the  decease  of  Lieut.  Governor  Phillips  in  1802,  he  was  chosen  to  suc- 
ceed him  as  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Phillips  Academy,  and 
continued  in  this  office  until  1820.  In  1802,  he  was  honoured  with  the 
degree  of  L.  L.  D.  from  both  Yale  College  and  the  College  of  New  Jersey. 
After  the  death  of  President  Willard  in  1804,  he  discharged  the  duties  of 
President,  as  the  oldest  member  of  the  Faculty,  and  was  one  of  the  promi- 
nent candidates  for  that  office.  He  performed  the  various  duties  of  his 
Professorship  with  great  diligence,  fidelity,  and  success  ;  and  it  may  be 
doubted  whether  he  had  his  equal  in  this  country,  at  that  time,  especially 
in  the  department  of  criticism. 

*  MSS.  from  Ma  family. 


ELIPIIALET  TEAKSON.  127 

In  March,  1806,  he  resigned  his  offices  in  Harvard  College  and  returned  to 
Andover,  after  a  twenty  years'  residence  at  Cambridge.  He  immediately 
engaged,  in  connection  with  one  or  two  other  gentlemen,  in  the  project  of 
establishing  a  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover  ;  and  when  a  similar  insti- 
tution was  projected  at  Newbury  by  another  class  of  founders,  he  engaged 
earnestly  in  promoting  the  union  of  the  two.  On  the  accomplishment  of 
this  object,  and  the  opening  of  the  Seminary,  he  was  ordained  and  inducted, 
September  22,  1808,  into  the  office  of  Professor  of  Sacred  Literature,  the 
sermon  on  the  occasion  being  preached  by  President  Dwight.  After  filling 
this  office  for  a  single  year  he  resigned  it ;  but  continued  to  reside  in  Ando- 
ver, cultivating  a  small  farm,  in  connection  with  his  literary  and  religious 
pursuits.  He  continued  an  active  Trustee  of  the  Academy  at  Andover ;  was 
Secretary  of  the  American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences  ;  President  of 
the  Society  for  promoting  Christian  Knowledge  ;  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
American  Education  Society ;  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical 
Society ;  of  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel  among  the  Indians  and 
others  in  North  America ;  of  the  Massachusetts  Congregational  Society ;  of 
the  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  Intemperance,  &c.,  &c.  He  preached 
occasionally  at  home  and  abroad ;  and  was  always  ready  to  put  forth  a  help- 
ing hand  in  aid  of  the  interests  of  learning  or  religion. 

In  1820,  Dr.  Pearson  removed  to  Harvard,  Worcester  County,  where  he 
spent  the  residue  of  his  days,  chiefly  in  the  business  of  agriculture.  He 
died  of  dysentery,  while  on  a  visit  to  his  daughter  in  Greenland,  N.  H., 
September  12,  1826,  aged  seventy-four.  A  sermon  on  occasion  of  his  death 
was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Parker  of  Portsmouth. 

Dr.  Pearson  published  a  Lecture  occasioned  by  the  death  of  President 
Willard,  1804  ;  a  Sermon  before  the  Massachusetts  Society  for  promoting 
Christian  Knowledge,  1811  ;  a  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Madam  Phoebe 
Phillips,  1812;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Ephraim  Abbot  at  Green- 
land, N.  H.,  1812;  a  Sermon  before  the  American  Society  for  educating 
pious  youth  for  the  Gospel  ministry,  1815. 

He  prepared  and  published,  while  Professor  at  Cambridge,  a  Hebrew 
Grammar.  He  also  prepared  for  the  press  an  abridgement  of  Bishop 
Wilson's  Sacra  Privata,  and  prepared,  or  superintended  the  publishing  of, 
several  religious  Tracts. 

He  left  numerous  unpublished  manuscripts ;  the  most  valuable  of  which 
is  a  course  of  Lectures  on  Language  delivered  in  Harvard  College. 

Dr.  Pearson  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  Priscilla,  daughter  of 
President  Holyoke  of  Harvard  College.  She  died  at  Andover  in  1781, 
leaving  one  daughter,  Mary  Holyoke,  who  was  married  to  the  Rev.  Ephraim 
Abbot  of  Greenland,  N.  H.,  and  deceased  in  1829.  In  1785,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Sarah,  daughter  of  Henry  Bromfield  of  Harvard,  by  whom  he  had 
four  children.  One  son,  Henry  Bromfield,  was  graduated  at  Harvard 
College,  and  was  for  some  time  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia  Bar,  but  is 
now  (1856)  settled  as  a  farmer  at  Harvard.  A  daughter,  Margaret  Brom- 
field, was  married  to  the  Rev.  J.  H.  T.  Blanchard,  who  was  a  native  of 
Weymouth,  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1817,  was  Tutor  in  the 
College  in  1820  and  1821 ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Harvard, 
January  1,  1823  ;  and  died  in  1845.  He  published  a  Sermon  on  the  death 
of  John  Atkins,  1835. 


128  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


FROM  THE   REV.  DANIEL   WALDO. 

Gkddes,  May  15,  1863. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  am  more  than  willing — I  consider  it  a  privilege — to  comply 
with  your  request  in  recording  my  recollections  of  my  venerable  friend, 
Dr.  Pearson;  for  I  can  truly  say  tliat  I  have  known  few  men  whom  I  have  so 
much  reason  to  remember  with  a  grateful  and  affectionate  respect.  My  acquain- 
tance with  him  commented  shortly  after  the  opening  of  the  Andover  Seminary. 
I  went  to  Andover  to  attend  the  anniversary  exhibition  of  the  students,  and  while 
at  Dr.  Pearson's  house,  was  taken  suddenly  and  seriously  ill,  so  that,  for  some 
time,  m}'  life  was  nearly  despaired  of.  During  the  fortnight  that  I  was  detained 
in  his  famil}',  his  kind  attentions  towards  me  were  unremitted,  and  every  thing 
was  done  that  could  be  for  my  comfort  and  restoration.  Here  commenced  an 
intimac}-  between  us,  which,  in  subsequent  j'ears,  proved  a  source  of  great  pleasure 
and  advantage  to  me.  It  was  by  his  reconmiendation  that  I  was  cniplo3'ed  a  year 
(1810-11)  to  preach  at  Cambridgcport;  and  that  1  was  employed  afterwards  for 
several  years  under  the  Society  for  promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  as  a  mission- 
ary in  Rhode  Island;  and,  at  a  later  period,  after  he  had  removed  to  Harvard, 
througli  liis  instrumentality,  I  was  introduced  to  the  people  of 'that  place,  and 
occupied  their  pulpit  for  a  3'ear,  residing  six  months  of  the  time  in  Dr.  Pearson's 
family.  During  my  residence  at  Greenwich,  Riiode  Island,  he  came  and  paid  me 
a  visit,  which  was  scarcely  less  gratifying  to  all  the  people  who  had  an  opportu- 
nity of  making  liis  acquaintance  than  to  myself.  On  one  occasion  when  1  visited 
him  at  Andover,  lie  took  me  into  his  carriage,  and  w^e  went  on  successive  days  to 
visit  three  different  Academies, — namely,  Dummer  Academ}-  at  Byfield,  Phillips 
Academy  at  Exeter,  and  the  Academy  in  the  North  parish  of  Andover.  1  mention 
these  circumstances  to  show  you  that  the  acquaintance  I  had  with  him  justilic.i 
me  in  speaking  of  his  character  with  some  degree  of  confidence. 

Everj-  thing  about  Dr.  Pear.son  was  in  admirable  keeping.  He  had  a  noble, 
commanding  person,  which  looked  like  a  tower  of  strength.  His  face  was  indica- 
tive at  once  of  strong  thought  and  strong  feeling.  If  you  had  met  him  casually, 
without  knowing  who  he  was,  and  he  had  not  opened  his  lips,  you  would  have 
been  impelled  to  the  conclusion  that  he  was  an  extraordinary  man.  Ilis  mind  was 
a  great  store-house  of  knowledge,  and  it  was  not  easy  to  introduce  a  subject, 
especially  one  connected  with  literature  or  .science,  on  which  he  was  not  perfectly  at 
home,  lie  seemed  familiar  with  the  whole  liistory  of  learning,  and  his  conversa- 
tion was  enlivened  by  pertinent  and  endles.sly  varied  illustrations.  His  taste 
was  most  exact;  and  I  have  imderstood  from  those  who  have  been  his  pupils, 
that,  as  a  critic,  he  was  well  nigh  without  a  rival.  In  all  my  intercounse  with 
him,  I  uniformly  found  him  courteous  and  kind,  and,  I  may  say,  a  very  model  of 
politeness;  and  yet  I  always  knew  that  he  had  at  his  command  a  fearfully  stern 
manner:  if  occasion  required,  he  could  wrap  himself  in  a  thunder-cloud  and 
make  every  look  a  dagger;  but  I  believe  he  never  did  this,  except  in  wliat  h;- 
considered  cases  of  flagrant  delinquency.  He  was  quick  to  di.scover  an  over- 
bearing spirit  in  others,  and  had  as  little  patience  with  it,  I  believe,  as  most  other 
j)cople.  A  young  man  was  sent  to  the  Seminary  at  Andover,  who  not  only  made 
no  profession  of  religion,  but  was  said  to  have  doubts  in  regard  to  the  truth  of 
(Jhristianity,  and  withal  had  a  severe  and  ungovernable  temper.  He  became  a 
member  of  the  institution  by  his  father's  particular  request,  in  the  hope  that  ho 
might  be  spiritually  benefitted  by  living  in  such  an  atmosphere,  and  the  result 
was  that  he  was  really  hopefully  converted,  and  has  since  made  a  u.seful  and 
somewhat  distinguished  minister.  After  he  professed  to  hope  that  he  had  experi- 
enced a  change  of  character.  Dr.  Pearson  undertook  to  examine  him  in  regard  to 
his  Christian  evidences,  and  one  of  the  first  questions  he  asked  him  was,  whether 
he  was  able  to  keep  in  subjection  that  hitherto  ungovernable  temper.     It  was  said 


ELIPHALET  PEARSON.  229 

that  the  answer  he  received  was  such  as  to  show  at  least  that  grace  had  not  had 
its  perfect  work. 

I  think  I  never  heard  Dr.  Pearson  preach,  and  I  believe  he  preached  very  rarely. 
I  have  read  one  or  two  of  his  published  sermons,  which  are  characterized  by 
vigorous  and  discriminating  thought  and  a  terse  and  forcible  style.  Uis  prayers 
in  the  family  I  used  to  think  were  unrivalled  for  simplicity,  dignity,  and  reverence. 
In  the  early  part  of  my  acquaintance  with  him,  he  was  evidently  a  Calvinist  of 
about  the  Doddridge  school;  and  he  was  a  great  admirer  of  your  predecessor, 
Dr.  Lathrop;  but  before  the  close  of  his  life,  it  was  pretty  evident  to  me  that  his 
mind  had  undergone  a  change  which  placed  him  in  much  more  intimate  sympathy 
than  he  had  formerly  been  with  the  "liberal  "  school.  His  admiration  of  Buck- 
minster,  I  remember,  was  intense;  and  I  have  understood  that  his  most  intimate 
relations,  towards  the  close  of  his  life,  were  with  clergymen  of  that  denomination. 
What  the  precise  type  of  the  faith  in  which  he  died,  was,  I  am  unable  to  say. 

Dr.  Pearson's  intercourse  was  very  much  with  the  higher  classes,  as  his 
intellectual  tastes  and  sympathies  would  lead  you  to  expect.  Into  whatever 
circle  he  might  chance  to  be  thrown,  he  was  pretty  likely  to  appear  as  the  master 
spirit.  His  vast  treasures  of  knowledge  were  always  at  command,  and  he  spoke 
like  one  having  authority,  though  there  was  nothing  in  his  manner  like  ostenta- 
tious display.  In  some  points  of  character,  I  think  he  strongly  resembled  the  late 
Dr.  Osgood  of  Medford;  but  perhaps  he  used  the  knife  rather  more  sparingly  and 
discriminatively.  Though  his  manners  were  worthy  of  the  Court,  he  laboured 
under  the  disadvantage  of  being  lame  during  his  latter  years,  which  detracted 
considerably  from  the  natural  grace  of  his  movements. 

Very  truly  yours, 

DANIEL  WALDO. 

FROM  THE  REV.  ABIEL  ABBOT,  D.  D. 

Petekborough,  September  21,  1853 
Dear  Sir:  In  November,  1780,  I  became  a  member  of  Phillips  Academy, 
Andover,  when  I  came  under  the  care  and  instruction  of  Dr.  Pearson  as  Principal 
of  the  institution.  During  the  two  years  and  a  half  that  I  remained  there,  there 
existed  between  us  as  intimate  relations  as  could  be  expected  between  an  instructer 
and  a  pupil.  He  came  to  Cambridge  as  Professor  when  I  was  in  my  Junior  year; 
but  I  had  little  to  do  with  him  there,  except  that  I  attended  the  lectures  which  he 
occasionally  delivered  on  the  English  language.  He  still  recognised  me,  however, 
as  one  of  his  former  pupils,  and  I  remember,  in  one  instance,  to  have  watched  with 
him,  while  he  was  sulfering  from  the  dislocation  of  a  limb.  After  I  left  College, 
my  acquaintance  with  him  continued,  and  once  during  my  residence  at  Coventry, 
he  came  and  passed  a  night  with  me.  I  frequently  met  him  in  my  occasional 
visits  to  Massachusetts,  and  my  last  interview  with  him  was  after  he  had  begun 
to  suffer  the  wreck  of  some  of  his  faculties.  I  recollect  with  gratitude  many  testi- 
monies of  his  good  Avill. 

My  most  vivid  recollections  concerning  Dr.  Pearson  have  respect  to  him  as  ;i 
teacher.  In  that  capacity,  he  undoubtedly  took  rank  with  the  most  distinguished 
of  his  day.  He  was  a  remarkably  thorough  and  exact  scholar;  and  he  was  never 
satisfied  unless  those  who  were  under  his  care  became  in  that  respect  like  him.  I 
do  not  think  he  had  originally  much  imagination — if  he  had,  he  certainly  kept  it 
not  only  under  control,  but  in  absolute  confinement;  but  his  taste  was  so  perfect 
that  no  defect,  even  the  smallest,  in  composition,  would  escape  his  observation. 
He  was  remarkably  particular  in  his  instructions — the  least  mistake  in  the  pro- 
nunciation of  Latin  for  instance,  would  as  certainly  arrest  his  attention  as  tho 
greatest  blunder  in  grammar  that  could  be  committed.  He  was  a  mortal  enemy 
*o  every  thing  that  savoured  of  Ijombast;  he  was  particular  not  only  to  correct  all 

Vol.  II.  17 


130  TRIJJITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

words  that  were  positively  improper,  'out  to  cast  out  all  that  were  redundant, 
regarding:  purit}'  in  style  as  one  of  its  most  important  characteristics. 

But  for  nothing  was  Dr.  I'oarson  more  remarkable  us  an  instructer,  than  disci- 
pline. Ilis  maxim  was  that  "  order  is  Heaven's  fir.st  law,"  in  a  school  as  well 
as  every  where  else;  and  order  he  would  always  maintain,  no  matter  at  what 
expense.  There  was  an  air  of  autliority — perhaps  I  might  say  of  severity,  about 
him,  that  inspired  his  puj)ils  with  a  kind  of  awe,  and  rendered  it  difficult  for 
them,  unless  they  possessed  more  than  common  hardihood,  to  even  seem  to  dis- 
obey him.  In  the  early  period  of  his  connection  with  the  Academy,  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  have  a  record  kept  of  all  delinquencies,  and  to  meet  the  delinquents  on 
Saturda}'  P.  M.  and  oblige  them  to  spend  a  season  in  study,  proportioned  to  the 
character  of  the  ollence  of  M'hich  they  had  been  guilty;  but  this  regulation  had 
ceased  before  I  became  a  member  of  tlie  institution.  He  sometimes  imdoubtedl}* 
used  ilis  talent  at  sarcasm  towards  the  students  with  undue  freedom;  and  I 
remember  to  have  heard  of  his  saj'ing,  in  the  later  period  of  his  life,  "  I  have  been 
a  teacher  of  boj-s  so  long  that  it  has  spoiled  my  temper."  Whenever  he  had 
occasion  to  be  ab.^ent  from  the  school  for  a  short  time,  he  would  direct  the  monitor 
to  note  every  thing  disorderlj'',  and  report  it  to  him  on  his  return.  On  one  cuch 
occasion,  one  of  the  boys,  in  the  exercise  of  a  little  roguery,  got  out  of  his  place 
and  went  behind  the  Preceptor's  desk.  Dr.  Pearson,  on  his  return,  received  the 
monitor's  report  concerning  the  young  delinquent,  and  immediately  called  him  to 
an  account,  when  something  like  the  following  conference  ensued — "  Jack,  have 
you  been  out  of  your  place.^"  "  Yes,  Sir."  "  What  did  you  do  when  you 
got  out  of  it .'"  "  i  made  up  l;xces,  and  made  signs  to  the  boys,"  &c.  "  Monitor, 
did  Jack  do  all  this  ?"  "  I  did  not  see  him.  Sir."  "  I  forgive  you.  Jack,  because 
you  have  told  me  the  truth.  I  love  an  open  mind.  I  shall  not  punish  you,  but 
you  must  not  do  the  same  thing  again."  He  had  the  highest  sense  of  the  value 
of  trutli,  and  he  lost  no  opportunity  for  endeavouring  to  imbue  the  minds  of  his 
pupils  witli  it.  I  recollect  that  he  once  caught  a  boy  in  a  fixlsehood;  and,  as  a 
punishment,  Ik;  forbade  the  boys  who  boarded  with  him,  and  I  believe  also  the 
whole  school,  believing  an}'  thing  he  should  say  for  a  week — thus  marking  him  as 
a  sort  of  outlaw. 

Notwithstanding  Dr.  Pearson's  constitutional  or  acquired  severity,  there  was  still 
a  vein  of  tender  feeling  which  sometimes  discovered  itself  when  it  was  least  expected. 
I  remember  an  illustration  of  this  that  was  given  me  by  the  late  Judge  Strong. 
He  said  that,  on  one  occa.sion,  Avhen  he  was  in  College,  while  Dr.  Pearson  was 
delivering  one  of  his  lectures  on  the  English  language,  he  happened  to  hold  his 
head  down,  v.liich  the  Doctor  supposed  was  an  indication  of  his  lack  of  interest  in 
what  he  was  saying.  At  the  clo.se  of  the  lecture,  when  the  other  students  retired, 
the  Professor  requested  him  to  remain;  and  tliough  he  was  utterly  misuspicious 
of  the  cau.=.c,  he  took  for  granted  that  it  was  for  some  real  or  supposed  delinquency, 
and  began  to  nerve  himself  for  at  least  some  strong  expression  of  disapprobation. 
But,  instead  of  severity,  there  was  the  utmost  gentleness.  Said  Dr.  Pearson,  "  I 
observed  witli  great  pain  that  you  seemed  to  be  indifferent  to  my  lecture.  I 
thought  I  was  saying  -something  that  was  worth  your  attention,  but  yon  held  your 
head  down  as  if  jou  thought  otherwi.se,"  and  at  that  moment  Judge  Strong  said 
that  he  observed  there  was  a  tear  standing  in  his  eye.  He  was  himself  deeply 
affected  by  the  circumstance,  and  manj^  years  after,  on  meeting  Dr.  Pearson,  he 
reminded  him  of  it,  and  expressed  to  him  the  warmest  gratitude  for  having  dealt 
with  him  m  so  much  kindness. 

I  cannot  say  much  of  Dr.  Pearson  as.  a  preacher;  for  I  think  T  never  heard  him 
but  once,  and  that  Avas  during  my  residence  at  Andover  as  a  pupil  in  the  Academy. 
His  manner,  as  T  remember  it,  was  not  particularly  impassioned,  while  yet  it  was 
not  wanting  in  earnestness.      His  utterance  was  clear,  his  emphasis  remarkably 


ELIPHALET  PEARSON.  131 

good,   and  his  voice  was  pitched  on  a  bass  key.      I  think  he  had  little  or  no 
gesture. 

As  to  Dr.  Pearson's  religious  opinions,  I  always  suppo.sed  that  he  was  what  in 
that  day  was  called  a  moderate  Calvinist — certainly  he  was  ver}^  strongly  opposed 
to  Hopkinsianism.  It  has  been  said,  and  perhaps  not  without  some  reason,  that, 
towards  the  close  of  life,  he  approached  near  to  Unitarianisni.  I  preached  for  his 
son-in-law  at  Harvard  not  long  before  his  death,  and  called  upon  him,  but  his 
power  of  speech  had  so  far  failed  that  it  was  difficult  for  him  to  utter  a  sentence, 
or  for  me  to  understand  what  he  attempted  to  say.  I  caught  something,  however, 
concerning  the  word  *pofc»j':rov — (person,)  from  which  I  inferred  that  the  doctrine 
of  the  Trinity  occupied  his  thoughts,  and  that  he  probably  was  not  reposing  fully 
in  his  former  convictions. 

Dr.  Pearson  took  a  warm  interest  in  the  great  conflict  that  gave  us  our  inde- 
pendence. He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Governor  Samuel  Phillips,  who  was 
a  very  zealous  Whig  of  '76;  and  they  co-operated  in  aid  of  the  cause  of  their 
country.  As  there  was  a  great  lack  of  powder  in  the  countrj',  Mr.  Phillips  built 
a  powder  mill,  and  Mr.  Pearson  had  scientific  knowledge  enough  to  shoM^  how  it 
was  to  be  made.     I  believe  they  rendered  in  this  way  an  important  service. 

Dr.  Pearson  always  appeared  tome  like  a  devout  man,  who  took  a  deep  interest 
in  promoting  the  cause  of  Christianity  and  the  best  interests  of  his  fellow-men. 
I  well  remember  that  he  used  to  give  excellent  counsels  to  his  pupils,  and  especially 
to  urge  upon  them  the  duty  of  secret  prayer.  His  agency  in  founding  the  Andover 
Seminary  is  too  much  a  matter  of  history  to  need  to  be  adverted  to. 

Faithfully  yours, 

ABIEL  ABBOT. 


WILLIAM  ROBINSON  * 

1776—1825. 

The  earliest  ancestor  of  the  family  in  this  country  was  William  Robinson 
of  Dorchester,  Mass.,  who  became  a  member  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Mather's 
church  in  1636  or  1637 ;  but  was  not  one  of  the  original  members.  His 
grandson,  John  Robinson,  was  born  in  Dorchester,  in  March,  1071  ;  was 
graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1695 ;  being  the  earliest  graduate  of  the 
name  in  this  country.  He  preached,  for  a  short  time,  as  a  missionary  in 
Pennsylvania.  In  September,  1700,  he  received  a  call  to  settle  as  pastor 
of  the  church  in  Duxbury,  where  he  was  ordained,  November  18,  1702.  He 
was  dismissed  in  1738,  and  removed  to  Lebanon,  Conn.,  where  he  had  two 
daughters  married, — one  of  them  to  Jonathan  Trumbull,  afterwards  Gov- 
ernor of  the  State.  He  died  November  14,  1745,  aged  seventy-four  years. 
He  was  a  man  of  strong  powers  of  mind,  eccentric  in  character,  impctuout;, 
and  not  remarkably  polished  in  his  mode  of  expression. 

The  subject  of  this  notice  was  the  grandson  of  John  Robinson  above 
mentioned,  and  the  second  son  of  Ichabod  Robinson,  who  succeeded  to  his 
father's  homestead  in  Lebanon,  and  who  was  married  first  to  Mary  Hyde, 
and  afterwards  to  Lydia  Brown.  He  was  born  at  Lebanon,  August  15, 
1754, — a  child  of  his  father's  second  marriage.     His  mother  was  a  woman 

•  MS.  from  Rev.  Dr.  E.  Robinson. 


1^2  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

of  strong  uiiud  aud  of  earnest  and  energetic  character.  His  fathor  was  not 
an  early  riser;  but  his  mother  was  always  up  before  daylight,  and  sho 
always  took  hiiu  up  when  she  rose  herself ;  and  thus  he  acquired  the  habit 
of  early  rising  which  he  continued  with  great  advantage  through  life. 

He  was  fitted  for  College  in  the  celebrated  school  of  Master  Tisdale  in 
Lebanon;  entered  the  Sophomore  class  in  Yale  College  in  1770;  and  was 
graduated  in  1773.  Though  the  class  was  distinguished  for  an  unusually 
large  number  of  excellent  scholars,  most  of  whom  occupied  positions  of 
influence  and  honour  in  after  life,  Mr.  llobinson  was  reckoned  among  the  very 
first  in  respect  to  both  talents  aud  scholarship. 

In  the  autumn  of  1775,  he  returned  to  New  Haven  to  prosecute  his  theo- 
logical studios.  At  that  period,  Timothy  Dwight  and  Joseph  Buckminster 
were  Tutors,  and  were  at  the  same  time  preparing  for  the  ministry.  Mr. 
Robinson  stood  in  close  relations  of  friendship  with  them,  which  continued 
through  life.  But  under  whose  guidance  they  pursued  their  studios  cannot 
now  be  ascertained. 

Mr.  Robinson  united  with  the  church  in  Yale  College,  May  5,  1776.  On 
this  occasion  he  wrote  a  solemn  private  covenant,  in  which  he  consecrated 
himself  to  the  service  of  God  and  Jesus  Christ,  and  expressed  an  earnest 
desire  that  he  might  be  made  instrumental  in  promoting  the  interests  of 
God's  heritage.  He  was  licensed  to  preach,  shortly  after,  (May  29th,)  at 
"Walliugford,  by  the  New  Haven  Association ;  and  preached  his  first  sermon 
on  the  1st  of  September  following,  in  the  parish  of  Goshen,  Lebanon. 

During  the  ensuing  two  years,  he  made  Lebanon  his  home,  and  was  occu- 
pied in  study,  in  writing  sermons,  and  in  preaching  in  different  towns  in 
Connecticut  and  Massachusetts.  In  November,  1777,  he  was  applied  to  by 
the  church  at  Northampton  to  preach  several  Sabbaths  with  reference  to  a 
settlement;  but  he  declined  from  a  conviction  that  he  was  too  young  and 
inexperienced  in  the  duties  of  the  ministry  to  assume  a  charge  involving  so 
much  responsibility. 

In  the  summer  of  1778,  Mr.  llobinson  was  chosen  to  a  Tutorship  in  Yale 
College,  and  entered  on  its  duties  shortly  after.  He  held  this  ofiicc  one 
year  ;  and  in  the  mean  time  preached  in  the  towns  adjacent  to  New  Haven, 
and  especially  in  Southington.  In  December,  1778,  he  was  invited  to  settle 
at  Southington,  and  he  ultimately  accepted  the  call,  though  he  was  not 
ordained  until  the  loth  of  June,  1780.  The  sermon  on  the  occasion  was 
preached  by  President  Stiles;  in  respect  to  which  the  preacher  has  left  a 
record  that  he  "preached  about  two  hours:  that  they  went  in  at  eleven 
o'clock  and  finished  at  two." 

When  Mr.  llobinson  was  settled,  his  parish  was  small  and  feeble,  and  the 
salary  which  they  gave  him  was  scarcely  adequate  to  the  support  of  a  family. 
This  led  him  to  engage  in  agricultural  pursuits ;  and  ultimately  to  a  much 
greater  extent  than  probably  he  at  first  intended ;  though  it  is  understood 
that  he  always  made  these  subordinate  to  his  professional  engagements, — 
devoting  to  the  latter  the  earliest  and  best  hours  of  each  day. 

About  the  beginning  of  this  century,  some  dissatisfaction  arose  in  his 
parish  on  the  alleged  ground  that  he  devoted  too  much  time  to  his  farm  and 
too  little  to  his  flock.  In  December,  1801,  the  matter  was  brought  up  in  a 
parish  meeting,  and  a  committee  appointed  to  confer  with  Mr.  Robinson  in 
relation  to  it.  He  peremptorily  denied  the  charge  that  was  thus  brought 
against  him,  and  expressed  a  willingness  to  give  up  all  his  worldly  business, 


WILLIAM  ROBINSON.  13.^ 

if  the  parisli  would  pay  him  a  salary  sufficient  for  the  support  of  his  family, 
or,  if  they  preferred  it,  he  would  resign  his  pastoral  charge.  Not  being  pre- 
pared to  adopt  either  side  of  the  alternative,  the  matter  was  dropped. 

In  January,  1818,  as  the  infirmities  of  age  began  to  gather  upon  him,  he 
addressed  letters  to  both  the  parish  and  the  church,  requesting  that  he 
might  be  provided  with  a  Colleague  or  be  dismissed  from  his  charge.  The 
church  acceded  unanimously  to  his  request  for  a  Colleague ;  but  the  parish 
declined.  Two  years  and  a  haJf  later,  in  September,  1820,  he  renewed 
the  application  ;  when  the  parish,  after  some  delay,  decided  to  take  measures 
for  his  dismission ;  and  he  was  accordingly  dismissed  by  an  ecclesiastical 
council,  with  strong  expressions  of  regret,  on  the  24th  of  April,  1821,  after 
a  ministry  of  forty-one  years  and  two  months. 

Mr.  Robinson's  ministry  seems  to  have  been,  by  no  means,  an  unfruitful 
one.  In  the  year  immediately  succeeding  his  ordination,  thirty-eight  were 
added  to  the  church;  in  1799,  twenty-two  ;  in  1815,  twenty-eight.  There 
was  an  average  addition  of  eight  or  ten  a  year,  during  his  whole  ministry. 

Dr.  Stiles  in  his  diary,  (1787,)  mentions  Mr.  Robinson  as  "one  of  the 
supporters  of  the  New  Divinity." 

After  his  dismission,  Mr.  Robinson  continued  to  reside  on  his  homestead 
till  the  close  of  his  life.  He  gave  to  his  successor  in  the  ministry,  the  Rev. 
D.  L.  Ogden,  a  cordial  welcome,  always  treated  him  with  the  greatest  kind- 
ness, and  did  his  utmost  to  sustain  and  elevate  him  in  the  regards  of  his 
people.  His  infirmities  continued  to  increase,  and  ultimately  assumed  the 
form  of  dropsy,  especially  in  his  lower  limbs  and  feet.  In  his  last  days,  he 
lay  most  of  the  time  in  a  lethargy ;  but  in  his  brief  intervals  of  conscious- 
ness, he  expressed  a  strong  and  joyful  confidence  in  the  truths  which  he 
had  preached,  as  the  only  foundation  of  his  hope.  He  died  on  his  birth  day. 
August  15,  1825,  aged  seventy-one  years. 

Mr.  Robinson  was  married,  about  a  month  after  his  ordination,  to  Naomi 
Wolcott  of  East  Windsor,  to  whom  he  had  been  engaged  for  some  time. 
She  died  of  small  pox,  under  very  aggravated  circumstances,  in  April  1782, 
having  had  one  child  only,  who  died  before  her.  In  September,  1783,  he  was 
again  married  to  Sophia  Mosely  of  Westfield,  Mass.;  who  died  of  a  quick 
consumption  in  December,  1784.  She  left  a  son,  William,  who  was  gradu- 
ated with  honour  at  Yale  College  in  1804,  but  died  of  consumption  in 
November  of  the  same  year,  aged  tw^enty  years.  He  was  married  a  third 
time,  in  August,  1787,  to  Anne  Mills  of  Simsbury,  (>onn.  She  died  in 
July,  1789,  of  measles,  soon  after  the  birth  of  a  child,  which  also  died. 
She  left  a  daughter  who  was  married,  and  died  in  November,  1849.  In 
August,  1790,  he  was  married  to  his  fourth  wife,  Elizabeth  Norton  of 
Farmington,  who  was  a  sister  of  the  Rev.  A.  S.  Norton.  D.  D.,  of  Clinton, 
N.  Y,,  and  a  niece  of  the  Rev.  Cyprian  Strong,  D.  D.,  of  Chatham.  She 
died  in  December,  1824,  about  eight  months  before  her  husband.  They  had 
six  children,  one  of  whom  is  the  Rev.  Dr.  Edward  Robinson,  well  known 
as  one  of  the  most  distinguished  Oriental  scholars  of  the  age. 

FROM  THE  REV.  NOAH  PORTER,  D.  D. 

Farmington,  Conn.,  September  20,  1854. 
Dear  Sir:  Having  had  no  personal  acquaintance  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Robinson  till 
he  was  considerably  advanced  in  life,  and  never  having  been  connected  with  him  in 
Association  or  other  stated  meeting  of  ministers,  I  had  not  the  best  opportunity 


134  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

of  marking  his  distinguishing  traits  of  cliaracter;  and  such  as  I  did  mark,  from 
occasionally  hearing  him  proach  in  my  early  youth,  and  from  the  intercourse  I 
had  with  him  after  my  settlement  in  the  ministry,  have  in  some  degree  faded 
from  memory  in  the  progress  of  the  thirty  years  which  have  passed  away  since 
his  death.  Some  things,  however,  were  too  deeply  impressed  upon  me  to  be 
effaced — such  were  his  person  and  bearing, — tall,  full,  erect,  well  bect)niing  one  of 
"  nature's  noblemen,"  which  he  truly  was,  in  mind  and  moral  dignity,  as  well  as 
in  form  and  mien.  He  was  a  man  of  strength,  in  body,  in  intellect,  in  feeling. 
He  was  also  a  man  of  great  urbanity,  kind,  social,  free,  and  open-hearted. 
He  had  also  great  variety  and  comprehensiveness  of  knowledge,  particularly  in 
matters  of  common  concern.  I  do  not  know  that  he  excelled  many  others  of  his 
profession  in  science  and  literature;  although  a  mind  so  active  and  penetrating 
could  not  have  left  him  behind  the  clergymen  of  his  connection  in  these  respects; 
but  I  refer  more  particularly  to  his  knowledge  of  the  times  and  passing  events  in 
their  political  and  economical,  as  well  as  moral  and  religious,  bearing;  and  from 
his  habits  of  reading  and  reflection  on  these  subjects,  his  conversation  with  men 
of  all  classes  was  remarkably  interesting,  vivacious,  and  instructive. 

His  theology  was  Hopkinsian;  and  his  preaching,  more  than  that  of  any  other 
minister  in  this  vicinity,  was  imbued  with  the  distinguishing  doctrines  of  that 
system.  He  believed  not  only,  in  common  with  other  Calvinists,  in  the  universal 
providence  of  God  and  his  eternal  and  sovereign  purposes,  in  respect  to  all  events, 
but  in  his  direct  eflBciency  in  the  production  of  whatever  comes  to  pass :  and 
what  he  believed  on  these  great  and  awful  subjects,  he  preached  abundantly  and 
with  no  disguise  or  faltering.  Yet  he  preached  on  these  subjects,  as  on  others, 
practically,  and  with  uncommon  tenderness,  often  with  tears,  and  sometimes 
■with  emotion  that,  for  the  moment,  prevented  utterance. 

His  sermons  were  remarkably  biblical.  So  far  as  they  were  written,  they 
seem  to  have  been  merely  outlines  of  the  current  of  his  thoughts,  together  with 
copious  references  to  passages  of  Scripture  for  illustration  and  proof;  to  which, 
in  preaching,  he  turned  with  great  readiness  and  facilitj'',  explaining  and  urging 
them,  and  reasoning  from  them  with  much  freedom  and  power. 

From  this  sketch  of  his  character  and  habits  it  might  naturally  be  inferred  that 
he  was  of  an  independent  mind.  No  one  who  was  at  all  acquainted  with  him, 
could  fail  to  be  impressed  with  this.  The  following  anecdote  illustrative  of  it, 
has  been  preserved,  although  I  cannot  tell  on  Avhat  authority.  While  he  was 
preaching  at  Southington  as  a  candidate  for  the  ministry, — being  at  that  time  a 
Tutor  in  Yale  College, — he  returned  there  one  Monday  morning  after  preaching 
on  the  Sabbath,  when  one  of  his  fellow  Tutors  said  to  him, — "  So,  you  are  about 
to  be  settled  over  the  people  at  Southington."  "Yes,"  he  replied,  "if  I  am 
settled  there,  I  shall  be  settled  over,  and  not  under  them."  His  ministry  of  more 
than  forty  years  was  correspondent  to  this  remark,  and  yet  was  not,  in  any 
degree,  despotic  or  overbearing.  He  had  his  own  opinions  in  Theology,  in 
politics,  and  in  matters  pertaining  to  his  social  relations  and  domestic  economy; 
and  he  fearlessly  spoke  and  acted  according  to  them.  As  a  Calvinist,  his 
preaching  sometimes  awakened  opposition,  but  "  he  believed  and  therefore 
spoke."  As  a  Federalist  of  the  "Washington  school,  his  political  was  to  many  not 
less  offensive  than  his  religious  creed;  and  he  was  no  less  open  and  decided  in 
propounding  and  advocating  the  former  than  the  latter. 

As  a  man,  he  regarded  it  a  primary  duty  to  provide  for  his  own;  and 
hig  engagement  in  secular  business  for  this  purpose,  when  his  salary  was 
found  incompetent,  drew  upon  him  censure;  but  believing  that  in  this,  as  well  as 
in  his  more  appropriate  work,  he  was  serving  his  generation  }>y  the  will  of  God, 
he  would  not  be  diverted.  It  would  have  been  strange  if  so  inflexible  a  mind  was 
never  inflexibly,  even  though  unconsciously,  in  the  wrong.  His  Cliristian  friends 
in  general  lamented  that  a  man  so  well  fitted  to  impress  himself  upon  his  age, 


WILLIAM  ROBINSON.  135 

Buffered  himself  to  be  diverted  by  secuLir  engagements,  from  the  high  attain- 
ments and  the  extensive  usefulness  of  which  he  was  so  remarkably  capable. 
"Whatever  necessitj'  there  may  have  been  for  tiiis  at  the  first,  his  ^,erseverance  in 
it,  after  God  gave  him  abundance,  natural  tliough  it  Avas,  and  in  similar  cases 
oommon,  had  not  the  same  plea  in  its  vindication.  But  however  he  may  have 
erred,  he  enjoyed,  to  the  last,  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  the  people  which  he 
so  long  served,  and  of  the  church  wherever  he  was  known.  When  the  time  came 
for  him  to  resign  his  pastoral  charge,  he  quietly  submitted  to  the  decision;  and 
when  he  died,  the  conviction  of  the  community  around  him  was,  that  a  great 
man,  and  a  good,  had  fallen. 

I  am.  Sir,  with  much  respect  and  esteem,  yours  trul}*, 

NOAH  PORTER. 

FROM  THE  REV.  HEMAN   HUMPHREY,   D.  D. 

PiTTSFiELD,  December  7,  1854. 

Dear  Sir:  Though  I  cannot  say  that  my  acquaintance  with  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Robinson  was  very  intimate,  3ret  it  was  perhaps  sufficiently  so  to  justify  me  in 
attempting  a  brief  estimate  of  his  talents  and  preaching.  I  had  frequent  oppor- 
tunities of  hearing  him  in  the  pulpit  of  my  pastor.  Rev.  Jonathan  3Iiller  of  the 
North  Parish  of  Bristol,  then  called  West  Britain,  now  Burlington.  My  personal 
acquaintance  with  him  commenced  when  I  was  in  Yale  C6llege.  As  I  passed 
through  Southington  in  going  to  and  from  New  Haven,  I  generally  called  at  his 
house,  and  was  hospitably  entertained  by  him  and  his  estimable  family;  and  I 
'met  him  from  time  to  time,  afterwards,  till  near  the  close  of  his  life. 

Mr.  Robinson's  personal  appearance  was  uncommonly  imposing.  He  was  tall 
and  muscular,  and  his  frame  every  way  indicated  great  strength,  as  well  as 
remarkable  symmetry.  He  had  a  noble  forehead,  rather  a  light  complexion,  hair 
rather  sandy  than  dark,  and  his  face,  as  I  remember  him,  was  altogether  highly 
intellectual.  When  he  entered  the  pulpit,  there  was  something  in  his  appearance, 
which  could  hardly  fail  to  awaken  high  expectations  in  regard  to  what  v.-e  were  to 
hear  from  his  lips.  He  was  dignified  in  all  his  attitudes,  solemn,  and  perfectly 
self-possessed.  He  spoke  with  great  deliberation;  his  articulation  was  distinct, 
his  voice  strong,  and  altogether  a  good  one  for  a  public  speaker.  .  He  had  but 
little  gesture  in  the  pulpit,  and  ordinarily  manifested  but  little  emotion;  but 
sometimes  he  was  deeply  moved,  and  as  those  who  heard  him  oftener  say,  even  to 
tears.  His  sermons  were  not  generally  written  out;  but  they  were  so  thoroughly 
premeditated,  as  never  to  betray  any  confusion  or  hesitancy,  either  of  thought  or 
expression.  He  usually  preached  with  a  small  Bible  in  his  hand,  and  in  quoting 
from  it,  would  sometimes  turn  to  his  proof-texts  and  read  them,  when  they  did 
not  recur  instantly  to  his  memorj^.  He  had  a  i-emarkably  clear  and  logical  mind. 
He  could  not  preach  without  a  subject.  He  must  have  some  important  truth  to 
prove  or  illustrate;  and  as  he  went  on  step  by  step,  like  a  strong  man,  as  he  was, 
he  convinced  his  audience,  that  whether  they  agreed  with  him  on  all  points  or 
not,  it  would  not  be  safe  to  encounter  him  in  argument. 

Mr.  Robinson  was  eminently  a  doctrinal  preacher.  His  creed  was  decidedly 
Calvuiistic;  more  of  the  Hopkinsian  type,  perhaps,  than  any  other.  His  sermons 
were  highly  intellectual,  and  so  instructive  and  convincing,  that  if  his  stated 
hearers  did  not  become  rooted  and  grounded  in  the  truth,  it  must  have  been  their 
own  fault.  There  Avas  nothing,  perhaps,  in  his  preaching,  which  impressed  you 
more,  than  the  idea  of  reserved  strength.  You  could  not  listen  to  him  attentively, 
without  feeling  that  what  he  said  cost  him  but  little  effort;  and  that  he  was 
capable  of  rising  to  a  point  which  he  by  no  means  ordinarily  reached. 

Mr.  Robinson  was  the  minister  of  a  respectable  country  parish;  and  had  no 
ambition,  1  believe,  to  mingle  much  with  the  world  as  it  was,  and  as  it  is.     Ho 


J^36  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

came  upon  the  stage  about  the  same  time  with  the  late  President  D  wight;  and  I 
have  heard  it  said  that  he  was  regarded  by  his  contemporaries  as  not  at  all 
inferior  t©  him  in  intellectual  power  and  promise.  And  had  circumstances 
called  his  powers  into  equally  vigorous  exercise,  and  opened  before  him  an  equally 
wide  field,  I  see  not  why  he  might  not  have  had  an  equally  brilliant  career. 

I  am,  dear  Sir,  truly  yours, 

H.  HUMPHREY. 

FROM  THE  REV.  E.  C.  JONES. 

SouTHiNGTON,  Octobcr  25,  1854. 

Dear  Sir :  The  traces  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Robinson's  influence  upon  this  town  are 
yet  plainly  discernible,  although  upwards  of  thirty-four  years  have  elapsed  since 
he  closed  his  pubhc  labours.  During  the  early  part  of  my  residence  here,  which 
commenced  about  seventeen  years  ago,  his  sayings  and  doings  were  very  often 
quoted  with  great  deference  by  the  older  class  of  people;  nor  is  it  uncommon  to 
hear  them  repeated  at  this  day  by  those  who  have  received  them  by  tradition 
from  their  fathers.  He  evidently  impressed  the  minds  of  his  generation  with  the 
conviction  that  he  was  a  man  of  much  wisdom,  both  in  regard  to  secular  and 
rehgious  interests;  and  his  observations  and  opinions  seem  to  have  been  held  in 
high  veneration.  From  much  that  I  have  heard  concerning  him  I  have  been  led 
to  infer,  that  he  was  remarkably  keen  and  discriminating  in  his  judgment  of 
human  character  and  actions;  and  that  men  were  made  to  feel  in  his  presence 
that  he  knew  them  well.  The  idea  of  his  being  eminently  sagacious  and  discreet, 
is  one  of  the  first  and  last  that  has  held  possession  of  my  mind  in  regard  to 
him. 

My  impression  of  the  general  influence  of  his  ministry  is,  that  it  was  rather 
fitted,  like  that,  perhaps,  of  most  able  preachers  of  his  day,  for  laying  "the 
foundations  of  many  generations,-'  than  for  producing  immediate  visible  results; 
and  I  have  long  supposed,  and  often  said,  that  the  subsequent  growth  and  pros- 
perity of  this  church  were  probably  based,  in  a  good  measure,  upon  the  sound 
doctrinal  knowledge  in  which  he  had  established  the  minds  of  the  people  in  his 
day.  The  high  views  which  he  inculcated  of  the  sovereign  holiness  and  grace  of 
God,  prepared  their  hearts  to  bow  low  before  the  mercy-seat,  when  the  "  time  of 
refreshing  came  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord;"  and  prompted  them  to  enjoin 
upon  their  children  the  same  sentiments  which  they  had  themselves  imbibed. 
"  And  herein  is  that  sa3'ing  true,  one  soweth,  and  another  reapcth."  This  view 
of  the  case  would  probably  be  better  appreciated  by  the  older  than  the  younger 
portion  of  the  community;  and  by  his  colleagues,  and  successors  in  the  ministry, 
than  by  ordinary  laymen.  I  have  often  heard  him  spoken  of  in  clerical  circles  as 
a  sound  and  able  Divine,  and  as  a  man  of  great  practical  discernment  and  wis- 
dom. 

On  the  whole,  estimating  him  in  connection  with  the  circumstances  and  customs 
of  his  times,  he  appears  to  me  to  have  been  one  of  the  strong  pillars  of  the  church, 
and  to  have  moulded  the  opinions  and  character  of  society  after  a  true  pattern, 
both  in  respect  to  the  great  doctrines  of  revelation,  and  the  well-ordering  of  public 
institutions  and  private  affairs  of  life. 

With  great  respect,  yours  very  truly, 

E.  C.  JONES. 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  Mr.  Robinson  on  two  different  occasions — 
the  first  was  in  1811,  when  I  was  on  my  way  to  enter  College,  accompanied 
by  the  minister  of  my  native  place.  Of  course  I  had  not  much  conversa- 
tion with  him  then,  as  I  was  a  mere  boy  ;  but  T  well  remember  his  noble  air 
and  bearing,  and  the  whole-souled  hospitality   which  he  proffered  to  us. 


"WILLIAM  ROBINSON.  237 

My  second  interview  with  him  was  after  I  had  entered  the  ministry,  when  I 
saw  him  to  better  advantage  and  was  more  capable  of  appreciating  his  fine 
intellectual  and  moral  qualities.  Though  I  have  forgotten  not  only  what 
he  said,  but  most  of  the  topics  on  which  he  conversed,  the  impression  of 
intellectual  greatness  which  he  made  upon  me  still  remains.  I  remember 
also  asking  a  favour  of  him  which  he  granted  cheerfully  and  with  the  best 
grace.  So  far  as  my  observation  of  him  went,  it  was  fully  in  accordance 
with  the  statements  contained  in  the  preceding  letters. 


JOSEPH  ECKLEY,  D.  D.=^ 

1776—1811. 

Joseph  Eckley  was  born  in  the  city  of  London,  October  11,  (0.  S.,) 
1750.  His  father  was  Thomas  Eckley,  a  respectable  and  well  educated 
man,  who  migrated  with  his  family  to  this  country,  and  settled  at  Morris- 
town,  N.  J.,  about  the  year  1767.  The  son,  being  about  seventeen  years 
of  age,  when  he  left  England,  had  nearly  completed  his  course  preparatory 
to  entering  College  ;  and,  accordingly,  soon  after  his  arrival  here,  his  father 
sent  him  to  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  then  under  the  Presidency  of  Dr. 
Witherspoon.     Here  he  commenced  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  the  year  1772. 

About  the  time  of  his  graduation,  he  met  with  a  most  severe  affliction  in 
the  sudden  death  of  his  mother,  who  was  killed  in  consequence  of  being 
precipitated  from  a  carriage.  I  have  seen  a  letter  written  by  his  father,  a 
year  after,  to  an  English  lady  then  in  this  country,  containing  the  most 
touching  allusion  to  his  bereavement,  and  showing  that  time  had  done  little, 
even  then,  to  assuage  his  grief. 

Mr.  Eckley  remained  at  Princeton  after  he  graduated,  and  prosecuted  his 
theological  studies,  probably  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Witherspoon,  though 
he  was  also  for  some  time  a  student  under  Dr.  Bellamy,  He  was  licensed 
to  preach  on  the  7th  of  May,  1776,  by  the  Presbytery  of  New  York  ;  and, 
shortly  after,  spent  a  few  Sabbaths,  as  a  supply,  in  Albany.  His  first 
appearance  in  the  pulpit  was  such  as  to  give  great  satisfaction  to  his  friends. 
He  travelled  into  New  England,  and  the  Old  South  Congregation,  Boston, 
being  now  re-collected,  after  the  dispersion  occasioned  by  the  Revolution, 
invited  him  to  preach  to  them  with  reference  to  a  settlement.  The  result 
was,  that  on  the  9th  of  September,  1778,  he  was  chosen  to  be  their  pastor, 
as  successor  to  the  Rev.  John  Hunt ;  and,  shortly  after,  he  signified  his 
acceptance  of  the  call. 

The  edifice  occupied  by  the  Old  South  Church,  as  a  place  of  worship, 
being  at  that  time  in  a  state  of  dilapidation,  from  the  outrages  of  the  British 
troops,  he  was  ordained  in  the  edifice  now  known  as  the  "Stone  Chapel," 
and  before  the  Revolution  as  "  King's  Chapel."  This  solemnity  was  per- 
formed on  the  27th  of  October,  1779.  Their  own  place  of  worship  was  not 
occupied  till  March  2,  1783. 

*  Lathrop's  Fun.  Serm. — Wisner's  Hist.  Disc. 
Vol.  II.  18 


138  TIUMTARIAN  COXCKECATIONAL- 

The  College  fit  wliioli  Mr.  Etkloy  graduated,  conferred  on  biin  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Divinity,  after  ho  liad  been  t^ettled  in  the  ministry  about  fifteen 
years. 

Though  Dr.  lOckley  had  a  delicate  constitution,  and  never  enjoyed  very 
vigorous  healtli,  he  performed  his  oilkial  duties  with  but  little  assistance, 
until  1808,  when  he  was  jirovidcd  with  a  colleague  in  the  llev.  Joshua 
Huntington. 

Dr.  Eckley  died  on  the  30th  of  April,  l8ll,  in  the  sixty-first  year  of  his 
age.  His  death  was  occasioned  b)'  the  repetition  of  a  violent  attack  of 
disease,  which  had  tlireatcned  his  life  at  New  York,  a  little  less  than  two 
years  l)efore.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Kev.  Dr.  Lathrop 
from  Kev.  xiv,  13,  and  was  published.  A  sermon  in  reference  to  his  death 
was  preached  the  next  Sabbath  by  Mr.  Buckminster,  in  the  IJrattle  Street 
Church,  a  part  of  which  is  published  in  the  volume  containing  the  Lives  of 
the  Duckuiinsters,  by  Mrs.  Lee. 

During  the  first  twenty-four  years  of  Dr.  Ecklcy's  ministry,  he  admitted 
to  the  church,  on  an  average,  only  about  five  persons  a  year  ;  but  in  1803 
and  1804,  religion  was,  to  some  extent,  revived  among  his  people,  and  a 
weekly  meeting  established  from  which  were  experienced  very  happy  results. 
In  this  state  of  things  Dr.  Eckley  manifested  the  deepest  interest,  and  did 
every  thing  in  his  power  to  promote  it.  In  these  efforts  he  seems  to  have 
been  more  particularly  associated  with  his  two  Baptist  brethren,  Doctors 
Stillmau  and  Baldwin. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Eckley's  publications : — Divine  glory 
brought  to  view  in  the  condemnation  of  the  ungodly :  By  a  friend  of  truth, 
1782.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the  Hcv.  Israel  Evans*  at  Concord, 
1789.  Artillei'y  Election  Sermon,  179-.  A  Discourse  on  the  annual 
Tlianksgiving,  1798.  A  Sermon  before  the  Boston  Female  Asylum,  1802. 
A  Discourse  before  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel,  1805.  Dudleian 
Lecture  at  Harvard  University,  1800.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the 
Rev.  Horace  Holley,  Boston,  1809. 

FROM  THE  REV.  CHARLES  LOWELL,  D.  D. 

Cambridqe,  December  10, 1853 
Dear  Sir:  I  enjoyed  an  affectionate  friendship  with  Dr.  Eckley,  so  far  as  the 
disparity  in  our  years  would  permit.  lie  received  me,  wlien  I  came  into  the 
ministry,  with  p;rcat  kindness,  and  welcomed  me  always  to  his  house  and  study 
with  warm  cordiality.  Indeed  it  was  a  very  prominent  feature  of  his  character 
that  he  was  given  to  liospitality. 

When  I  was  .about  to  be  ordained,  I  prepared  a  statement  of  my  theological 
views,  somewliat  general,  uliicli   I  showed  to  my  intimate  friends,  Ciianning  and 

•  IsnAEL  Evans  was  a  native  of  Ppnnsylvania,  and  was  graduated  at  Princeton  in  1772. 
His  father  and  grandfather  were  settled  ministers  in  this  country,  and  his  great-grandfather  was 
a  minister  in  Wales.  He  was  ordained  at  I'hiladelidiia  in  1771),  as  Chaplain  iu  the  American 
army.  From  1777  till  the  close  of  the  war,  he  wa.-<  Clniiilain  to  the  New  Hampshire  lirigade; 
and  b}'  means  of  this  connection  he  was  introduced  to  tlie  cliurch  in  Coneonl,  of  which  he  was 
ordained  pastor  on  tiie  1st  of  .July,  178!'.  lie  resigned  his  pastoral  charge  in  .July,  1797,  but 
continued  ever  after  to  reside  in  Concord.  He  died  on  the  !tth  of  March,  1807,  in  the  sixtieth 
year  of  his  age.  He  published  an  Oration  delivered  at  Hackensack  at  the  interment  of  Briga- 
dier Oencral  Knoch  Poor.  1780;  a  Sermon  delivered  near  York,  Virginia,  on  the  memorable 
occasion  of  the  surrender  of  the  liritish  army  to  the  allied  forces  of  Ameriea  and  I'rnncc,  1781 : 
a  Sermon  delivered  in  New  York,  on  the  day  set  apart  by  Congress  aa  a  day  of  public  Thanki- 
giving  for  the  blessings  of  independence,  liberty  and  peace,  1783:  a  Sermon  to  the  oflficers  ftp'* 
euldicrs  of  the  Western  army,  after  their  return  from  an  expedition  against  the  live  Nations  <n 
native  Indians;  New  Hampshire  Election  Sermon,  1791. 


JOSEPH  ECKLEY.  139 

Buckminster,  and  I  am  quite  confidontj  to  my  friend  Dr.  Eckley,  also.  At  any 
rate,  I  had  frequent  and  affectionate  intercourse  with  Dr.  E.  previous  to  my  ordi- 
nation. In  the  council  which  assembled  to  ordain  me,  objections  were  raised 
against  my  making  any  statement  of  my  viev.'s.  Dr.  Eckley  and  Mr.  Channing 
both  were  in  favour  of  my  doing  it.  Both  declared  themselves  entirely  satisfied 
with  the  candidate,  and  ready,  so  far  as  they  were  concerned,  to  proceed  to  ordi- 
nation; but  they  thought  the  practice  of  reading  a  statement  was  a  proper  one, 
and  ought  not,  on  any  such  occasion,  to  be  dispensed  with.  They  said  they  felt 
at  greater  liberty  to  urge  it,  as  they  had  no  doubts  respecting  the  candidate  for 
ordination.  Among  those  who  opposed  the  giving  in  of  a  statement,  and  who  also 
declared  themselves  satisfied,  I  remember  were  Dr.  Kirkland  and  Mr.  Buck- 
minster.    They  thought  the  practice  an  improper  one. 

Dr.  Eckley 's  temperament  was  an  ardent  one.  I  suspect  he  even  sometimes 
thought  that  "  he  did  well  to  be  angry;"  though  his  nature  was  most  kind.  I 
never  witnessed  his  indignation  at  any  thing  but  bigots  and  bigotry;  and  then  it 
was  expressed  emphatically.  I  do  not  remember  his  ever  talking  on  points  of 
theological  controversy, — not  even  on  the  subject  of  the  Trinity;  though  that  was 
a  subject  which,  in  his  daj^  was  but  little  discussed  among  us.  His  relations  were 
certainly  more  intimate  with  the  "liberal  partj^ "  as  they  were  termed,  than  with 
the  Calvinistic  party.  It  was  not  so  with  his  young  colleague,  Mr.  Huntington, 
with  whom  I  enjoyed  pleasant  personal  and  ministerial  intercourse  during  his  life; 
but  he  was  most  kind,  gentlemanly,  and  Christian-like,  in  his  treatment  of  those 
from  whom  he  differed  in  sentiment. 

The  following  extract  of  a  letter  which  Dr.  Eckley  addressed  to  one  of  the 
Worcesters,  not  long  before  his  own  death,  shows  that  he  did  not  then  accept  the 
common  view  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity: — "  My  plan  respecting  the  Son  of 
God  was  ver}'  similar  to  what  your  brother  (Dr.  Noah  Worcester)  has  now 
adopted.  The  common  plan  of  three  self-existent  persons,  forming  one  essence, 
or  infinite  being,  and  one  of  these  persons  being  united  to  a  man,  but  not  in  the 
least  humbling  himself  or  suffering,  leads  to  and  ends  in  Sociuianism;  and,  though 
it  claims  the  form  of  orthodox}^  it  is  a  shadow  without  a  substance;  it  eludes 
inspection;  and  I  sometimes  say  to  those  who  are  strenuous  for  this  doctrine, 
that  they  take  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  whore  they  place  Him.  The 
orthodoxy,  so  called,  of  Watcrland,  is  as  repugnant  to  my  reason  and  views  of 
religion,  as  the  heterodoxy  of  Lardner;  and  1  am  at  a  loss  to  see  that  any  solid 
satisfaction  for  a  person  who  wishes  to  find  salvation  through  the  death  of  the  Son 

of  God,  can  be  found  in  either."- "  I  seek  for  a  plan  which  exalts  the  personal 

character  of  the  Son  of  God  in  the  highest  possible  degree."  Dr.  Eckley  believed 
that  the  Son  of  God  is  derived  from  the  Father,  having  a  real  Divine  nature,  but 
not  self-existent  and  independent. 

As  it  regards  Dr  Eckley's  person,  he  was  of  about  the  medium  stature  and 
size.  Ilis  countenance  was  a  pleasing  one,  though  his  features  were  not  remarka- 
bly delicate.  Ilis  hair  Avas  turned  back  on  his  forehead,  over  the  head  to  the  neck, 
and  there,  if  I  remember  right,  arranged  in  what  were  called  "  cannon  curls," 
(the  hair  twisted  around  wire,)  which  were  not  unusual  M'ith  the  clergy  of  that 
day.  lie  was  neither  loquacious,  nor  taciturn,  but  joined  freely  in  conversation. 
At  the  meetings  of  the  Association  he  did  his  full  part,  and  was  always  cheerful 
and  pleasant. 

As  a  preacher,  Dr.  Eckley's  standing  in  the  community  may  be  estimated  some- 
what by  the  fact  that  he  was  called  to  preach  on  several  of  the  most  important 
public  occasions.  T  cannot  say,  however,  that  I  think  that  his  preaching  was 
generally  of  the  plain  practical  cast;  for  he  was  inclined  to  abstrnotion,  and  .some- 
times was  absolutely  "  in  nubibus."  His  voice  was  not  musical,  and  his  accent 
was  slightly  foreign.  The  pulpit  in  the  Old  South  Church,  was  a  "  tub  pulpit;" 
and  it  was  exchanged  for  a  larger  one,  constructed  partly  of  mahogany  and  partly 


]40  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

of  some  other  material.  A  ■wag  in  the  parish  said  that  Dr.  Eckley  had  requested 
that  the  pulpit  might  be  mognilicd, — placing  a  prolonged  accent  upon  the  first 
syllable,  and  the  parish  substituted  one  not  wiioUy  mahogany,  but  mahogani- 
fied  it. 

In  his  general  bearing  in  society,  it  is  scarcely  needful  that  I  should  add  that 
Dr.  Eckley  Avas  always  correct  and  dignified,  and  that  he  enjoyed  in  an  unusual 
degree  the  confidence  and  good  M'ill  of  the  whole  community.  There  are  those 
still  living,  (and  I  am  one  of  them,)  wlio,  after  the  lapse  of  more  than  forty  years, 
still  cherish  his  memory  with  afifectionate  and  grateful  respect. 

Affectionately  yours, 

CHARLES  LOWELL. 


ASA  BURTON,  D.  D  * 

1777—1836. 

Asa  Burton  was  born  at  Stonington,  Conn.,  August  25,  1752.  He  was 
a  son  of  Jacob  and  Rachel  Burton,  being  the  sixth  child  in  a  family  of 
thirteen.  While  he  was  yet  in  his  infancy,  his  parents  removed  to  the  North 
parish  in  Preston,  where  several  of  his  earlier  years  were  passed,  under  the 
ministry  of  the  Rev.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Levi  Hart.  When  he  was  about 
fourteen,  his  father  removed  again  to  Norwich,  Vt.,  and  purchased  a  large 
tract  of  land,  upon  whicli  the  son,  for  the  next  six  years,  was  occupied  in 
the  laborious  work  of  clearing  up  the  forest  in  preparation  for  cultivating  the 
soil.  His  health  suffered  from  excessive  labour,  and,  at  the  age  of  twenty, 
there  was  much  reason  to  fear  that  his  constitution  had  been  effectually  and 
irrecoverably  undermined. 

It  was  but  a  short  time  previous  to  this  that  the  foundation  of  Dartmouth 
College  had  been  laid  by  Dr.  Whcelock  ;  and  young  Burton  is  said  to  have 
been  one  of  a  few  wlio  first  engaged  in  cutting  away  the  forest  trees  from 
the  spot  on  which  the  College  edifices  now  stand.  For  the  want  of  accom- 
modations at  Hanover,  the  Trustees  of  the  College,  for  two  or  three  years, 
were  accustomed  to  hold  their  meetings  at  his  fiither's  house, — the  Connecti- 
cut river  only  intervening  between  Norwich  and  Hanover ;  and  the  circum- 
stance of  his  being  thereby  brought  in  contact  with  educated  men,  seems  to 
have  given  to  his  mind  its  first  impulse  in  favour  of  a  collegiate  education. 
Having,  with  some  difficulty,  gained  the  consent  of  his  father  to  such  a 
course,  he  commenced  his  preparation  for  College,  when  he  was  a  little  past 
twenty,  and  actually  became  a  member  of  the  infant  institution  at  Hanover, 
on  the  day  that  completed  his  twenty-first  year.  Joel  Barlow  was  associated 
with  him  in  his  preparatory  course,  and  is  said  to  have  been,  at  the  time, 
"  under  serious  impressions." 

Scarcely  had  he  entered  College  before  he  was  subjected  to  great  embar- 
rassment, as  well  as  deep  affliction,  by  an  uncommon  desolation  occasioned 
by  malignant  disease  in  his  father's  family.  His  mother,  two  sisters,  and  a 
brother  on  whom  his  father  chiefly  relied  in  carrying  on  his  business,  were 
swept  away  within  the  compass  of  a  few  weeks.     He   was  himself  alfo 

•  Amer.  Quart.  Reg.,  X. 


ASA  BURTON.  141 

severely  ill,  eo  that  for  about  two  months,  he  was  obliged  to  intermit  his 
studies  altogether.  And  when  he  had  so  far  recovered  as  to  be  able  to 
return  to  them,  his  father  stated  to  him  his  conviction  that  it  would  be 
impossible  for  him  to  proceed  in  his  business  without  his  aid,  and  reluctantly 
proposed  that  he  should  leave  College  and  return  to  his  place  on  tlie  farm. 
The  son,  in  the  exercise  of  a  truly  filial  and  magnanimous  spirit,  acceded  to 
the  proposal  ;  but  when  the  father  called  upon  the  President  to  procm-e  for 
him  his  dismission,  he  was  finally  persuaded  to  withdraw  his  re(iuest  and 
allow  his  son  to  return  to  College. 

During  his  collegiate  course,  he  was  not  a  little  straitened  in  respect  to 
his  pecuniary  means ;  but  there  was  no  amount  of  self-denial  to  which  he 
would  not  cheerfully  submit  for  the  sake  of  gaining  so  desirable  an  object. 
He  pursued  his  studies  with  great  ardour,  and  evinced  an  unwillingness  to 
rest  upon  the  surface  of  any  thing.  He  especially  excelled  in  natural,  moral, 
and  mental  philosophy,  and  was  remarkable,  if  not  for  the  most  graceful, 
yet  for  an  uncommonly  simple  and  lucid,  style  of  writing.  As  the  war 
of  the  Revolution  was  in  progress,  during  nearly  the  whole  of  his  college 
life,  there  was  much  of  apprehension  and  disquietude  felt  throughout  that 
whole  region,  and  he  was  often  on  guard  at  night,  with  the  constant  expecta- 
tion of  an  attack  from  hostile  Indians  and  from  tories  of  the  neighbouring 
Province.  He  was  graduated  in  1777  :  owing  to  the  peculiar  state  of  the 
times,  the  usual  public  exhibition  was  dispensed  with,  and  the  degrees  con- 
ferred at  an  earlier  period  than  usual. 

From  early  childhood  he  was  occasionally  the  subject  of  religious  impres- 
sions ;  but  it  was  not  till  about  the  time  of  commencing  his  preparation 
for  College,  that  his  attention  became  decidedly  and  permanently  directed  to 
his  higher  interests.  For  several  months,  his  mind  was  deeply  exercised  in 
respect  to  his  spiritual  condition  ;  and  he  had  an  awful  sense  of  his  depravity 
and  ill  desert ;  but  there  were  seasons  when  he  found  himself  the  subject 
of  an  unwonted  calmness  and  joy.  As  he  had  little  knowledge  of  Divine 
truth,  and  had  never  conversed  with  a  person  in  a  state  of  religious  anxiety, 
he  was  quite  incapable  of  forming  a  correct  estimate  of  his  own  spiritual 
exercises  ;  though  it  never  occurred  to  him  that  his  occasional  joyful  feelings, 
which,  for  the  most  part,  were  very  transient,  were  an  indication  of  his 
having  actually  experienced  a  saving  change.  During  the  illness  which 
immediately  succeeded  his  admission  to  College,  his  anxiety  for  himself  was 
intense  ;  but,  on  recovering  from  it, — though  he  regarded  himself  not  only  a 
stranger  to  religion,  but  comparatively  indifi"erent  to  it,  yet  he  felt  a  deep 
and  unaccustomed  interest  for  the  salvation  of  others.  His  feelings 
prompted  him  to  warn  the  wicked  of  his  evil  way,  and  to  endeavour  to  save 
souls  from  death  ;  and  he  wished  that  he  were  a  Christian  and  a  minister, 
as  this  would  then  be  appropriate  to  his  character  and  his  office  ;  but  it 
seemed  to  him  both  indecorous  and  impertinent  that  he  should  attempt  to 
urge  upon  the  regards  of  others  that  of  which  he  had  himself  no  practical 
knowledge.  His  interest  in  the  general  subject  increased,  till,  at  length, 
President  Wheelock,  to  whom  he  was  accustomed  to  unbosom  himself  with 
an  almost  filial  confidence,  remarked  to  him,  on  one  occasion,  that  it  was 
possible  that  some  persons  might  be  true  Christians  without  even  suspecting 
it.  When  he  came  to  examine  himself  in  the  light  of  this  remark,  and  to 
compare  his  experience  with  the  Divine  testimony,  he  began  to  think  that 
possibly  a  principle  of  religion  had  been  implanted  in  his  heart ;  and  from 


142  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

that  time  he  imlulgcd  tlie  hope  that  he  was  a  new  creature  in  Christ  Jesus. 
The  period  of  his  college  life  was  favourable  to  the  growth  of  his  Christian 
character,  as  it  witnessed  to  no  less  than  three  revivals,  of  which  nearly 
half  of  the  members  of  College  were  reckoned  as  subjects. 

After  he  was  graduated,  he  still  continued  at  the  College  with  one  of  his 
classmates  by  the  name  of  Daniel  Foster,*  reading  Theology  with  reference 
to  entering  the  ministry  ;  though  tliey  seem  to  have  had  little  or  no  theological 
instruction.  The  account  of  his  being  licensed  to  preach,  as  given  by  himscdf, 
shows  that  there  has  been  at  least  some  advance  in  the  amount  of  iutellectual 
qualifi-'ation  requisite  for  the  ministry,  since  that  day.  His  statement  is  as 
follows  : — "  In  August  or  September  1777,  the  Grafton  Presbytery  convened 
at  the  liouse  of  President  Wheelock,  and  sent  for  me  and  Foster  to  come 
where  they  were  sitting.  We  went.  They  asked  us  several  (juestions  in 
Divinity,  to  give  us  directions  how  to  proceed  in  our  studies,  as  they  said, 
ind  dismissed  us.  We  returned  to  our  room,  but  were  soon  recalled,  when 
we  were  each  of  us,  to  our  great  surprise,  presented  with  a  license  to  preach 
the  Gospel."  His  first  sermon  was  preached  at  Norwich,  and  the  subject 
of  it  was  "Justification  by  faith."  Shortly  after  this,  he  put  liimself  under 
the  instruction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hart  of  Preston,  with  whom  he  remained 
for  three  months,  preaching  occasionally  in  the  neighbouring  parishes,  as 
there  was  opportunity.  During  this  period,  he  attended  the  meeting  of  the 
Association  of  ministers  to  which  Dr.  Hart  belonged,  and  submitted  one  of 
his  sermons  for  the  criticisms  of  the  members;  and  the  judgments  which 
they  passed  upon  it  were  so  severe,  that  he  became  well  nigh  discouraged 
from  ever  attempting  to  write  another  sermon;  and,  but  for  the  encouraging 
words  spoken  to  him  by  Dr.  Hart,  he  thought  he  might  have  abandoned  the 
ministry  altogether. 

In  January,  1778,  he  visited  Topsfield,  Mass.,  and  supplied  the  congre- 
gation there  several  months ;  but  he  would  not  consent  to  be  considered  a 
candidate  for  settlement.  He  then  preached  for  some  time  at  W^indsor,  and 
afterwards  at  Royalton,  in  Vermont,  and  in  the  latter  place  received  an 
invitation  to  settle,  which,  however,  he  declined.  As  he  was  on  the  eve  of 
making  a  journey  to  Connecticut,  he  was  invited  to  preach  a  Sabbath  or 
two  at  Thctford  ;  and  his  acceptance  of  the  invitation  resulted  in  a  unani- 
mous call  from  the  church  and  society  to  become  their  pastor.  Though  his 
impressions  of  the  character  of  the  people  would  seem  to  have  been  by  no  moans 
favourable,  he  thought  that  this  very  circumstance  might  render  the  field  of 
usefulness  greater,  and  his  obligation  to  occupy  it  the  more  imperative ; 
and  hence  he  accepted  their  invitation,  and  was  ordained  on  the  19th  of 
January,  1779. 

Notwithstanding  the  field  of  labour  into  which  he  was  now  introduced, 
gave  promise  of  any  thing  else  than  comfort  to  a  minister,  he  resolved  to 
keep  on  labouring  there  till  he  should  witness  the  opening  of  a  brighter  day. 

•  Daniel  Fosteu  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Isnac  Foster,  who  was  not  graduated  at  College; 
was  settled  as  pastor  of  tlie  church  in  West  Stafford,  Conn.,  in  1764;  and  died  in  1807.  He 
(the  son)  was  born  in  what  is  now  Warren,  Mass.,  in  1751 ;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege in  1777;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  New  Braintree,  Mass.,  Octobei  20,  1778; 
and  died  September  4,  1795,  aged  forty-four.  He  published  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of 
Joshua  Crosby;  [who  w-as  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Enfield,  Mass.,  December  2,  1789; 
received  the  Honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  from  Drown  University  in  I7S*2;  and  died  in 
]8.''8;]  Massachusetts  F.lection  Sermon,  IT'.'O.  Air.  Foster  was  settled  as  colleague  pastor  with 
tho  Kcv.  Benjamin  Rnggles — [who  was  born  in  1700;  was  graduated  ai  Yale  College  in  1721; 
was  ordained  at  Middleborough,  Mass.,  in  1724;  was  dismissed;  was  installed  at  New  Brain- 
tree,  April  18,  1754-  and  died  May  12,  1782,  aged  eighty-two.] 


ASA  BURTON.  143 

In  public  and  in  private,  he  ceased  not  to  preach  and  to  exhort  with  all 
tenderness  and  fidelity.  He  was  especially  intent  on  the  promotion  of  the 
spiritual  welfare  of  the  young ;  and  whereas  he  found  them  making  au  idol 
of  worldly  pleasure  in  its  various  forms,  he  endeavoured,  by  every  possible 
means,  and  especially  by  instituting  a  religious  service  particularly  for  their 
benefit,  to  attract  them  away  from  forbidden  paths  into  the  ways  of  virtue 
and  piety.  Though  no  very  marked  visible  efi"ect  was  produced  by  his  min- 
istry for  some  time,  yet,  after  about  two  years  of  earnest  and  persevering 
labour,  he  began  to  reap  the  harvest.  A  revival  took  place,  in  the  blessings 
of  which  nearly  every  family  in  the  town  had  a  share,  and  about  thirty  were, 
in  consequence,  added  to  the  church.  The  general  character  of  the  commu- 
nity for  public  spirit  and  intelligence,  as  well  as  morality,  was  thereby 
greatly  improved ;  and  even  the  most  sceptical  were  constrained  to  acknow- 
ledge that  the  town  was  not  the  worse,  but  the  better,  for  the  religious 
influence  which  had  pervaded  it. 

Few  ministers  have  been  placed  in  circumstances  to  require  a  greater 
amount  of  labour,  and  few  have  been  more  ready  to  task  themselves  to  the 
utmost,  than  was  Mr.  Burton  during  the  first  years  of  his  ministry.  As  no 
house  for  public  worship  had  been  built,  they  held  their  religious  services 
during  the  winter  in  private  dwellings,  and  in  the  summer  in  barns.  Besides 
discharging  his  appropriate  duties  as  a  minister,  he  conducted  a  singing 
school  gratuitously,  during  two  successive  winters,  that  that  branch  of  the 
public  worship  might  be  performed  in  a  more  tasteful  as  well  as  more  edi- 
fying manner.  At  the  same  time,  as  the  surrounding  country  was  all  new,' 
and  Christian  privileges  were  very  scantily  enjoyed,  there  were  frequent 
demands  for  labour  made  upon  him  from  abroad  ;  and  in  one  instance,  in 
the  year  1783,  when  a  general  attention  to  religion  prevailed  in  the  region 
about  Otter  Creek,  he  spent  two  months  there  as  a  missionary,  and  laboured 
so  incessantly,  and  with  so  little  regard  to  his  own  health,  that  his  strength 
was  completely  prostrated,  so  that  even  his  recovery  was,  for  a  while,  con- 
sidered very  doubtful. 

A  second  revival  of  considerable  extent  occurred  within  two  or  three 
years  after  the  first ;  but  that  was  succeeded  by  several  years  of  more  than 
common  spiritual  barrenness.  About  the  year  1794,  he  commenced  a  course 
of  lectures  with  special  reference  to  the  young  ;  but,  though  they  generally 
attended,  it  seemed  to  be  rather  for  purposes  of  merriment  than  edification. 
At  length,  however,  God,  by  his  providence,  administered  a  rebuke  to  them, 
which  brought  them  into  the  attitude  of  earnest  and  solemn  inquiry.  A 
young  man  of  respectable  family-,  and  highly  esteemed  by  his  companions, 
on  one  Sabbath  was  in  the  house  of  God,  as  the  leader  of  the  music,  and  on  the 
succeeding  Sabbath  was  there,  as  a  corpse.  Mr.  Burton  read  the  first  Psahn 
in  the  morning  ;  but,  when  the  choir  rose  to  sing,  the  impression  was  so  over- 
whelming, that  one  after  another  burst  into  tears  and  sat  down,  until  scarcely 
enough  remained  to  perform  the  service.  This  was  the  commencement  of 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  revivals  on  record.  For  four  years  it  was  con- 
stantly upon  the  increase ;  and  it  was  four  or  five  more  before  it  had  entirely 
ceased.  It  was  characterized  by  the  absence  of  every  thing  that  was  even 
allied  to  fanaticism,  by  uncommonly  pungent  convictions  of  sin,  and  great 
self  distrust  and  humility  in  those  who  were  hopefully  reneweJ.  During 
this  whole  time,  there  were  frequent  and  considerable  additions  to  the  church, 


144  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

but  ouly  a  single  individual,  as  far  as  is  known,  ever  subsequently  apos- 
tatized. 

Still  another  revival  occurred  under  his  niinisti-y,  in  the  year  1821. 
After  a  protracted  season  of  indiflference,  that  year  witnessed  to  a  general 
waking  up  of  both  the  church  and  the  world,  and,  in  consequence  of  it, 
ajjout  one  hundred  and  tifty  made  a  ])ublic  profession  of  their  faith.  The 
venerable  pastor,  though  now  in  the  decline  of  life,  entered  into  the  work 
with  the  deepest  interest,  labouring  to  the  extent  of  his  ability,  and  rejoicing 
with  exceeding  joy. 

From  1786  to  1816,  he  had  always  a  greater  or  less  number  of  theological 
students  under  his  care ;  and  during  this  period  he  must  have  assisted,  either 
wholly  or  in  part,  nearly  sixty  young  men  in  their  preparation  for  the  ministry. 
Among  them  are  some  of  the  most  useful  clergymen  of  the  present  day, 
besides  several  of  distinguished  name  who  have  passed  off  the  stage. 

In  1804,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by 
Middlobury  College. 

In  1824,  he  published  a  work  which  has  attracted  considerable  attention, 
entitled  "Essays  on  some  of  the  first  principles  of  Metaphysics,  Ethics,  and 
Theology,"  in  a  volume  of  four  hundred  pages,  octavo.  It  is  designed  to 
vindicate  what  is  usually  called  the  "Taste  scheme,"  in  opposition  to  the 
•'  Exercise  scheme,"  of  which  Dr.  Emmons  was  the  acknowledged  champion. 
The  work  was  written  some  twenty  years  before  it  was  published  ;  but  it 
was  finally  printed  with  scarcely  any  variations  from  the  original  manu- 
script. 

Dr.  Burton  continued  abundant  in  his  labours  until,  after  having  passed 
three  score  and  ten,  the  infirmities  of  age  admonished  him  of  the  necessity 
of  having  some  younger  person  to  share  with  him  the  duties  of  the  pastoral 
office.  Accordingly,  in  1825,  his  congregation  provided  him  with  a  colleague. 
In  1831,  the  colleague  was  dismissed,  and  another  succeeded  him,  who  con- 
tinued and  became  sole  pastor  at  the  time  of  Dr.  Burton's  death.  On  the 
settlement  of  his  colleague,  he  voluntarily  relinquished  a  large  part  of  his 
salary ;  and,  at  a  subsequent  period,  from  an  apprehension  that  some  diffi- 
culty might  arise  from  the  payment  of  any  part  of  it,  he  relinquished  the 
whole. 

Dr.  Burton  had  a  full  share  of  domestic  affliction.  About  five  months 
previous  to  his  settlement  in  the  ministry,  he  was  married  to  Mercy  Burton, 
his  half  cousin.  They  had  two  children, — both  daughters;  one  of  whom 
died  at  the  age  of  nine,  the  other  at  the  age  of  seventeen.  Two  months 
previous  to  the  death  of  the  latter,  Mrs.  Burton,  while  walking  on  a  wet 
floor,  slipped  and  strained  the  muscle  of  her  heel,  in  consequence  of  which, 
a  painful  lameness,  afterwards  amputation,  and  finally  death,  ensued ; 
though  her  death  did  not  occur  for  a  year  after  she  received  the  injury. 
She  died  in  1800,  greatly  lamented  by  all  who  knew  her.  In  1801,  he 
was  married  again,  to  Mary  Child  of  Thetford,  who  also  died,  after  having 
lived  with  him  five  years,  leaving  one  daughter.  Three  years  afterwards, 
he  married  a  Mrs.  White  of  Randolph,  Mass.,  sister  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Braman 
of  Rowley.  She  died,  after  a  distressing  illness  of  nearly  two  years,  in 
1818.  Few  men  have  been  more  eminently  blessed,  or  more  deeply  afflicted, 
than  he,  especially  in  regard  to  the  conjugal  relation. 

When  he  had  been  fifty  years  in  the  ministry,  he  addressed,  a  communi- 
cation  to  the  Orange  Association,  with  which  he  was  connected,  containing 


ASA  BURTON.  145 

some  of  the  results  of  bis  long  experience,  together  with  his  affectionate 
parting  counsels.  About  the  same  time,  he  preached  his  half  century  ser- 
mon, which  was  marked  by  much  vigour  of  thought,  and  was  altogether  a 
highly  interesting  performance.  As  the  result  of  his  labours,  he  stated  that 
four  hundred  and  ninety  persons  had  been  added  to  the  church,  of  whom 
three  huudi'cd  and  twenty  then  remained  members.  Shortly  after  this,  his 
mental  faculties  began  rapidly  to  decay,  and  at  no  distant  period,  scarcely 
a  trace  of  his  former  intellectual  greatness  remained.  While  his  mind  was 
in  this  enfeebled  state,  he  was  sometimes  oppressed  v/ith  painful  doubts  in 
regard  to  his  Christian  character;  but  he  ultimately  rose  above  them,  and 
in  his  last  days  enjoyed  an  unwavering  confidence  of  his  interest  in  the 
Divine  favour.  The  long  and  gradual  decline  which  he  had  experienced, 
was  finally  terminated  by  death,  on  the  1st  of  May,  1836. 

This  venerable  man  was  well  known  and  highly  esteemed  far  beyond  the 
community,  or  even  the  State  in  which  he  resided.  He  corresponded  with 
several  of  the  most  eminent  clergymen  in  New  England,  chiefly  upon  meta- 
physical and  theological  subjects;  and  some  of  his  letters  which  have  hap- 
pened to  fall  under  my  eye,  contain  most  ingenious  and  elaborate  philo- 
sophical disquisitions.  He  was  one  of  the  original  Trustees  of  the  University 
of  Vermont,  and  was  afterwards  a  Trustee  of  Middlebury  College.  He  was 
twice  appointed  to  preach  the  Election  Sermon  before  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  State. 

Besides  the  volume  already  referred  to.  Dr.  Burton  published  a  Sermon 
before  the  Legislature  of  Vermont,  1785 ;  a  Sermon  before  the  Legislature 
of  Vermont,  1795;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Timothy  Clark,*  1800; 
a  Sermon  before  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society  at  Dartmouth  College,  1800  ; 
a  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Joanna  Shaw,  1803  ;  a  Sermon  at  the 
ordination  of  Caleb  J.  Tenney,  1801 ;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  T.  A. 
Merrill,  1805;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Chester  Wright,!  1809;  a 
Sermon  entitled  "False  teachers  described,"  1809;  a  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of 
Mrs.  Sophia  Robinson,  1810;  a  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Maria  Allen. 
1811 ;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Benjamin  White, t  1811 ;  a  Sermon  on 
the  State  Fast,  1815  ;  a  Sermon  on  the  National  Fast,  1815;  a  Sermon  on 
the  death  of  Mrs.  Lucy  Thompson. 

FROM  THE  REV.  DAVID  THURSTON,  D.  D. 

WiNTUROP,  Me.,  February  1G,  1848. 
My  dear  Sir :  It  gives  me  pleasure  to  comply  with  your  request  for  some  estimato 
of  the  character  of  nij^  venerated  instructor  and  friend,  the  Ilev.  Dr.  Burton.      I 
knew  him  intimately,  and  lew  men  whom  I  liave  ever  known,  have  I  respected  so 

*  Timothy  Clark  was  born  in  Connecticut  in  1764;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in 
1791;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Greenfield,  N.  11.,  January  1,  180U;  was  diamiseod 
May  1,  1811;  and  died  in  1841. 

t  Chester  Wright  was  born  in  Hanover,  N.  H.,  November  6,  1776;  was  graduated  at 
Middlebury  College  in  1805;  was  Preceptor  of  Addison  County  Grammar  School  from  1805  to 
1807;  studied  Theology  under  Dr.  Burton;  was  ordained  first  pastor  of  the  church  in  jNIont- 
pelier,  Vt.,  August  16,  1809;  was  dismissed  in  18.S0;  and  was  pastor  of  the  church  in  Hard- 
wick,  Vt.,  from  18.37  till  his  death,  which  occurred  at  Montpclier,  April  16,  1840.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Corporation  of  Middlebury  College  from  1819  till  the  close  of  his  life.  At  aH 
early  day,  he  published  the  Federal  Compendium,  (an  Arithmetic,)  and  afterwards  several 
Sermons. 

I  BEN.iAMiy  AVhite  was  a  native  of  Thetford,  Vt. ;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in 
1807;  was  ordained  at  Wells,  Me.,  in  June,  1811;  a'.:d  died  at  his  fathers  house  in  Tnetford, 
March  23,  1814,  aged  thirty-three. 

Vol.   II.  19 


146  TKIMTAUIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

luucli.  I  liowevcr  rarely  saw  him,  after  leaving  his  family  in  1805,  at  the  close  of 
my  theological  course  preparatory  to  entering  tliu  ministry. 

Dr.  Burton  wa.s  a  man  of  uncommon  intellectual  powers.  lie  had  a  clear, 
jienetrating,  comprehensive  mind,  liy  a  course  of  severe  discipline,  he  had  so 
.schooled  his  understanding  that  he  was  ca{)able  of  taking  the  most  profound  and 
discriuiinating  views  of  any  sui)ject  tiiat  occupied  his  attention.  Though  his 
library  was  small,  and  his  reading  hy  no  means  very  extensive,  he  was  familiar 
witli  tile  ablest  writers  on  metapliysical  science.  lie  was  not  accustomed  to  stop 
in  the  investigation  of  a  subject,  until  he  suppo.sed  he  had  reached  tlie  legitimate 
boundary  of  human  knowleilge.  As  an  instance  of  his  great  jjerseverance,  he  used 
to  say  that  he  had  spent  more  than  tliree  months  of  intense  study  upon  three 
words, — frec-moral-agency.  Xor  w.as  the  time  spent  in  vain;  for  he  acquired  a 
knowledge  of  the  mind  and  its  operations,  which  comparatively  few  have  ever 
reached. 

In  the  ordinary  intercourse  of  hfe  he  was  not  particularly  sociable;  and  yet, 
whenever  an}'  subject  of  moment  was  introduced,  he  was  sufBciently  free,  ami 
always  highly  instructive.  Ilis  people  occasionally  complained  that  he  talked  so 
little.  He  would  reply,  "  You  did  not  give  me  any  thing  to  talk  about."  In  his 
domestic  relations  he  was  exemplary  and  allectionate.  He  was  "given  to  Imspi- 
tality,  and  a  lover  of  good  men."  Firm  and  decided  in  his  opinions,  he  was  yet 
forbearing  towards  tliose  who  differed  from  him.  Ilis  standard  of  Christian 
I'liaracter  v  as  high,  and  he  always  seemed  pressing  forward  to  yet  higher  spiritual 
attainments.  Humility  was  among  his  most  prominent  traits.  His  prayers  in 
his  family  as  well  as  in  public,  evinced  a  deep  sense  of  the  evil  of  sin,  of  the  cor- 
ruption of  his  own  heart,  and  of  the  exceeding  riches  of  Divine  grace  in  tlie 
salvation  of  the  lost. 

As  a  pastor,  he  was  most  laborious  and  faithful.  I  cannot  say  that  his  public 
discourses  were  remarkable  for  felicitous  arrangement;  but  yet  they  were  so  full 
of  thought, — direct,  appropriate,  solemn,  and  pungent  thought,  that,  upon  tlie 
intelligent  and  reflecting  hearer  they  could  hardly  fail  to  produce  an  effect.  He 
generally  preached  both  parts  of  the  day  from  the  same  text.  He  laid  great  stress 
upon  liaving  the  distinguishing  doctrines  of  the  Bible  clearly  and  full}'  stated  and 
enforced,  to  produce  a  genuine  revival  of  religion.  This  he  regarded  as  specially 
important  in  preventing  a  spurious  religious  experience,  as  well  as  in  detecting  and 
destroying  false  hopes.  As  an  illustration  of  this,  he  used  to  mention  a  fact  that 
occurred  in  his  neighbourhood.  Much  had  been  said  of  an  awakening  that  was  in 
progress  in  the  place,  and  he  had  been  repeatedly  solicited  to  preach  there;  but  he 
felt  confident  that  if  he  were  to  comply  with  the  request,  and  were  to  preach  as  he 
usually  did  in  seasons  of  revival,  the  effect  would  be  very  different  from  what  was 
anticipated.  Hoping  that  .some  good  might  result  from  the  excitement,  he  deferred 
his  visit  to  the  place  as  long  as  he  could  find  any  reasonable  excuse.  At  length, 
however,  yielding  to  urgent  solicitation,  he  went  and  preached  as  impressively  as 
he  could,  and  the  result  was  precisely  as  he  anticipated — the  work  cea.sed.  It 
had  been  originated  and  sustained  by  something  else  than  deep,  searching  views 
of  Gospel  truth.  A  very  considerable  number  had  professed  to  be  converted, 
but,  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  their  goodness  proved  as  the  morning  cloud  and 
the  early  dew. 

Dr.  Burton  was  once  requested  to  hold  him.self  in  readiness  to  preach  at  an 
ordination,  in  case  of  the  failure  of  President  Dwight,  whose  services  on  that 
occasion  were  expected.  It  was  understood  throughout  the  whole  region  that 
Dr.  Dwight  was  to  be  the  preacher;  and  this  drew  together  an  unusually  large 
congregation.  But  he  was  providentially  prevented  from  being  present.  None 
felt  the  disappointment  so  keenly  as  Dr.  Burton,  as  it  devolved  on  him  to  appear 
as  Dr.  D.'s  substitute.  He  showed  his  excellent  judgment  by  preaching  from 
those  solemn  and  impressive  words, — "We  must  all  appear  before  the  judgment 


ASA  BURTOX.  ]47 

seat  of  Christ."  B}'  selecting  such  a  passage,  and  leading  his  audience  to  a 
contemplation  of  the  momentous  truth  involved  in  it,  he  contrived  in  the  happiest 
l)0ssible  manner,  to  make  them  forget  their  disappointment.  Mr.  (after ,vards 
Dr.)  Channing  of  Boston,  who  Avas  present,  remarked  that  Dr.  B.,  with  all  his 
metaphysics,  was  any  thing  but  a  dry  preacher.  And  this  was  a  just  remark. 
Though  he  sometimes  treated  subjects  in  a  manner  which  required,  on  the  part  of 
tlie  hearers,  close  and  patient  thinking,  j-et  his  people  had  the  good  sense  to 
appreciate  what  was  so  much  to  their  advantage,  and  had  learned  to  apply  their 
minds  to  a  sustained  and  even  profound  course  of  reasoning. 

As  an  instructer  in  Theology,  he  was  much  disthiguished.  As  his  views  were 
exceedingly  lucid,  his  method  of  imparting  instruction  was  simple  and  easy. 
However  abstruse  the  subject  on  which  he  was  speaking,  his  pupils  never  had 
occasion  to  ask  him  what  he  meant.  The  first  ten  subjects  in  the  system  which 
he  prescribed  were  metaphj-sical ;  for  he  said  he  iiever  had  a  pupil  from  any 
College,  who  had  any  consistent  or  definite  views  of  free,  moral  agency.  He 
considered  that  a  correct  knowledge  of  the  human  mind  bore  much  the  same 
relation  to  a  correct  understanding  of  Divinity,  as  that  of  anatomy  does  to  the 
healing  art.  Whatever  may  be  thought  of  some  of  his  speculations  in  mental 
])hilosophy,  he  unquestionably  took  the  only  consistent  method  to  a  right  and 
thorough  understanding  of  his  subject.  lie  treated  it  according  to  the  laws  of 
classification.  He  instructed  his  pupils  to  inquire  into  the  general  and  specific 
differences  of  their  mental  operations; — how  the  intellectual  or  perceptive  ditlered 
from  the  sentient  or  feeling;  and  how  these  differed  from  the  voluntary;  and  to 
reckon  all  those  which  had  a  common  nature  as  belonging  to  the  same  faculty,  and 
to  inquire  why  these  faculties  were  necessarj^  to  constitute  accountable,  moral 
agents.  It  had  been  generallj-  agreed  that  beings  Mho  had  the  three  faculties, 
understanding,  heart,  and  will,  were  moral  agents;  but  comparatively  few  had 
ever  thought  of  inquiring  wh}'  these  faculties  or  any  others  were  necessary  to 
render  them  such. 

He  placed  a  great  value  upon  truth.  Few  minds  have  ever  been  more  strongly 
or  solemnly  impressed  with  the  importance  of  correct  views  of  all  subjects,  espe- 
cially of  religion.  At  the  same  time,  he  was  not  captious,  nor  disputatious, 
nor  censorious.  His  success  as  a  minister  of  Christ,  in  winning  souls  and  in 
j)romoting  the  holiness  and  comfort  of  God's  people,  was  such  as  to  stamp  his 
ministrations  with  peculiar  honour.  He  was  an  able  and  judicious  counsellor; 
was  often  called  to  assist  in  the  ordination  of  ministers,  and  the  organization  of 
churches,  and  the  adjustment  of  difficulties.  But  in  notliing  were  his  services  more 
important,  or  his  inlluence  more  enduring,  than  in  aiding  young  men  in  their 
preparation  for  the  ministry-.  Indeed  he  sustained  with  lionour,  dignity,  and 
usefulness,  every  relation.  I  am  very  truly, 

Your  friend  and  brother, 

DAVID  THURSTON. 


148  TRINITARIAN  CONr.REGATIONAL. 

DANIEL  CHAPLIN,  D.  D. 
1777— 183L 

FROM  Tin:  i;i:v.  joiin  todd.  d.  u. 

I'lTTsuKr.i),  Mass.,  May  17,  185ti. 

My  dear  iSir:  I  clioort'uUy  comply  with  your  request  for  such  notices  as  I 
am  able  to  furnish  of  my  venerable  friend,  the  late  Dr.  Ciiapli.n. 

In  the  year  1G3.S  or  '39,  eighteen  years  after  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims 
at  Plymouth,  a  number  of  people  came  from  Kowlcy,  England,  and  settled 
in  llowley,  Mass.  At  their  head  was  the  fatuous  Ezekicl  Rogers,  who  had 
been  their  pastor  for  twenty  years  before  they  crossed  the  waters.  Among 
these  pious  colonists  was  a  youug  man  by  the  name  of  Hugh  Chaplin.  It 
is  now  two  hundred  and  fourteen  years  since,  but  the  subject  of  this  notice 
was  only  the  third  generation  from  the  first  who  came  to  America,  bearing 
the  name  of  Chapliu. 

DaiUL'l  Chaplin  was  born  at  Kowley,  December  30,  1743.  His  parents 
were  Jonathan  Chaplin  and  Sarah  Boynton,  the  former  of  whom  died,  Jan- 
uary 1,  17'J4,  in  his  eighty-eighth  year,  and  the  latter,  February  19,  17S4. 
The  father  is  thus  described  by  his  son.  "  He  was  small  in  stature,  and  at 
no  period  robust.  Temperance  and  regularity  contributed  much  to  his 
enjoyment  of  an  uncommon  degree  of  health,  comfort,  and  longevity,  lit- 
was  remarkable  for  modesty  of  spirit,  for  calmness  and  constancy.  As  a 
Christian,  he  never  made  high  professions,  but  was  always  steady  and  perse- 
vering in  the  practice  of  what  he  deemed  to  be  his  duty.  He  was  punctual 
and  devout  in  attending  on  all  the  external  duties  of  religion.  It  plainly 
appeared  to  be  a  fixed  principle  of  his  mind,  that  no  one  can  be  a  real  dis- 
ciple of  Christ  without  doing  what  He  hath  commanded.  To  the  best  of  my 
recollection,  I  never  knew  him  to  sit  down  to  a  regular  meal  in  his  faujily, 
or  in  the  field,  or  wherever  he  laboured  and  ate  abroad,  though  there  were 
but  one  person  present  to  eat  with  him,  without  asking  a  blessing  and 
returning  thanks."     A  Puritan  father  truly! 

The  mother  of  Daniel  was  uncommonly  discreet,  judicious,  and  devoted  as 
a  Christian,  and  the  father  was  very  industrious  and  economical;  brought 
up  his  children  with  great  care  and  tenderness  ;  gave  them  many  lessons  of 
wisdom,  virtue,  and  jtiety  ;  and  always  added  a  good  example  to  his  precepts. 
As  he  lived,  so  he  died,  with  serenity,  entertaining  a  good  hope  of  salvation  by 
Christ.  By  these  parents  Daniel  was  dedicated  to  God  in  baptism  in  infancy. 
He  seems  to  have  spent  the  early  part  of  his  life  on  the  little  farm  of  his  father 
at  manual  labour.  I  am  not  informed  at  what  time  he  became  a  subject  of 
grace,  but  from  some  hints  in  his  writings,  I  gather  that  it  was  his  conver- 
sion and  conscfjuent  desire  to  do  good,  that  first  led  him  to  think  of  a 
College  education.  He  probably  made  a  public  profession  of  religion  in 
Marih,  1769,  in  his  twenty-sixth  year. 

The  same  year,  young  Chaplin  entered  Harvard  University,  where 
he  graduated  one  of  the  first  three  scholars  in  a  class  of  forty-eight, 
hix  of  whom  became  ministers,  in  1772.  Eight  of  the  class  survived  him. 
From  the  same  College  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  in 
1817.     During   his  college  course  he  was  much  respected  for  his  manners, 


da:;iel  giiaplix.  149 

always  mild  and  couvtoous  ;  for  his  scholarship,  always  of  a  high  order  ; 
and  for  his  piety,  always  alive  and  consistent.  Just  after  graduating,  he 
rei^olves  "  to  keep  one  day  in  every  month,  when  my  circumstances  will 
admit  of  it,  as  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer,  more  especially  to  seek  unto 
God  for  ministerial  gifts  and  graces,  for  direction  and  assistance  in  all  spirit- 
ual life,  and  for  the  enlargement  of  Christ's  kingdom  in  the  world;" — "to 
make  it  a  rule  to  do  no  action,  at  any  time  or  place,  of  which  action  I  should 
not  be  willing  to  be  a  -witness  against  myself  hereafter." 

Mr.  Chaplin  fitted  for  College  at  Dummer  Academy,  at  which  time  Dr. 
Fisher  remarked,  "  Young  Chaplin  had  a  large  corporeal  frame,  and  a  mind 
no  ways  inferior."  From  his  graduation  to  his  ordination,  January  1,  1778, 
six  years  intervened,  a  part  of  which  time  he  spent  in  teaching,  and  a  part 
in  the  study  of  Theology  under  the  instruction  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Chandler 
of  his  native  place.  His  call  to  Groton  was,  I  believe,  unanimous,  at  a 
time  when  the  town  had  been  convulsed  by  a  high  political  excitement, 
resulting  in  the  dismissal  of  his  predecessor.  A  moral  hurricane  had  just 
swept  over  them,  and  the  foam  was  on  the  waters  still,  when  he  took  the 
helm,  and  held  it  with  a  calm  and  strong  hand.  He  had  invitations  to  posts 
more  lucrative,  but  he  loved  his  work,  and  held  to  it,  though,  in  the  scarcity 
of  money,  he  and  his  family  were  often  greatly  straitened. 

The  public  ministry  of  Dr.  Chaplin  continued  for  fifty  years.  At  the 
time  of  his  settlement,  the  Half-way  Covenant,  as  it  was  called,  paralyzed 
the  churches.  The  practice  continued  during  a  great  part  of  his  ministry, 
though  he  deplored  it.  He  was  settled  during  the  Revolutionary  war,  at  a 
time  when  the  country  was  invaded,  laws  almost  suspended,  the  question  of 
the  future  government  and  even  liberty  of  the  nation  swallowed  up  all 
thought  and  feeling.  The  fate,  the  form,  and  the  destiny  of  the  nation  were 
the  only  questions  about  which  men  would  think  or  speak.  The  active, 
powerful  men  whom  Dr.  Chaplin  found  at  Groton,  were  not  expending  their 
strength  upon  the  cause  of  Christ.  It  was  a  long  dreaiy  pei"iod  from  the 
commencement  of  the  war  to  the  final  settlement  of  the  government  of  the 
country,  when  questions  so  new,  so  important,  and  so  great,  were  occupying 
all  minds.  Mr.  Chaplin  married  Miss  Susan  Prescott,  daughter  of  the 
Prescott,  famous  on  Bunker  Hill,  and  this  naturally  brought  him  into  the 
circle  of  excitement.  For  a  long  period  of  his  ministry,  he  had  to  fight  as 
one  beating  the  air,  or  like  one  watering  a  rock.  Almost  any  man  can  push 
his  boat  ahead  when  wind  and  tide  favour,  but  if  both  be  contrary,  he  must 
have  a  strong  arm  who  can  do  more  than  keep  her  from  going  backward. 
He  had  eight  children,  four  sons  and  four  daughters.  One  son  was  a  very 
eminent  physician,  and  another  a  lawyer. 

When  my  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Chaplin  commenced,  he  was  an  old  man, 
tall,  venerable,  with  white,  soft,  silvery  hair,  most  graceful  in  manners, — 
one  who  would  have  made  a  good  sitter  for  a  picture  of  Abraham,  as  he 
gracefully  bowed  before  the  sons  of  Heth.  My  first  and  last  impressions  of 
him  were,  that  he  was  eminent  for  courtly  manners,  venerable  appearance, 
and  fervent,  devoted  piety.  He  was  not  tied  up  to  systems  of  Theology, 
perhaps  not  altogether  methodical  in  his  classification  of  doctrines  as  modem 
Doctors  arc  ;  but  for  clear,  definite,  scriptural,  common-sense  views  of  the 
government  of  God,  he  had  few  to  excel  him.  In  a  Sermon  preached  before 
the  Convention  of  Congregational  Ministers  of  Massachusetts, — which  Ser- 
mon was  published,  he  says,   "The  faithful  preacher  will  ^ireach  and  dwell 


150  THINITAUIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

on  those  doctrines  of  rovelatiun  whioh  appear  to  liave  been  consiilered  by 
the  sacred  writers  as  t'luiilaiiK'iital,  and  of  the  greatest  importance,  and  wliieh 
have  had  the  greatest  influence  on  the  minds  of  men.  These  doctrines  are. 
— the  being  and  perfections  of  God, — a  Trinity  in  the  unity  of  the  Godhead, 
— the  eternal  Divinity  of  the  Son  and  Spirit, — the  unchangeable  sovereignty 
of  God  in  all  liis  operations, — the  apostacy  and  ruin  of  man  by  sin, — the 
freedom  and  aecountableness  of  all  the  human  race, — the  mission  of  the  Son 
of  God, — the  nature  and  necessity  of  regeneration  by  the  influence  of  the 
Holy  Spirit, — ^justification  by  faith  in  the  blood  of  Christ, — the  new  obedi- 
ence and  progressive  sanctification  of  Christians, — the  resurrection  of  the 
dead, — the  tinal  judgment,  and  the  everlasting  destination  both  of  the  righte- 
ous and  the  wicked,  according  to  their  respective  characters; — to  the  former 
(xod  will  give  an  ample  salvation,  and  to  the  latter  He  will  assign  complete 
and  endless  destruction." 

While  most  amiable  and  kind.  Dr.  Chaplin  was  a  very  decided  man.  His 
people  always  knew  where  to  find  him.  He  never  brought  his  foot  down 
with  great  vehemence,  but  when  once  down,  there  was  no  moving  it.  It 
was  that  kind  of  persevering  decision  which  does  not  tire  out.  Cautious 
and  cool  in  concluding  on  a  course  of  conduct,  he  was  inflexible  in  pursuing 
it.  No  obstacles  or  difficulties  turned  him  aside.  On  one  occasion  he  found 
a  poor  and  sick  family  suffering  with  the  cold.  He  told  the  woman  she 
should  have  a  load  of  wood  the  next  day.  During  the  night  a  heavy  snow 
fell  and  completely  blocked  up  the  paths.  But  the  next  day,  the  old  man, 
nearly  seventy  years  of  age,  was  chopping  in  the  woods,  while  his  youngest 
son,  with  a  few  sticks  at  a  load,  was  breaking  paths,  till  the  sufiering  family 
had  the  full  load  promised,  and  then  they  went  and  cut  it  uj).  By  this  time 
it  was  night,  but  he  had  kept  his  word  to  the  letter,  while  others  thought  it 
an  impossibility.  This  decision  of  character  gave  him  great  influence.  The 
temperament  of  a  public  man  impresses  itself  upon  the  community.  If  he 
is  fickle  or  easily  moved,  there  will  be  enough  to  move  him,  and  then  com- 
plain of  his  want  of  consistency.  If  he  is  firm  and  moves  in  a  right  line, 
they  will  learn  to  lean  upon  him  and  let  him  pursue  his  own  course  unmolested. 

Deep  and  uniforni  piety  was  a  marked  characteristic  of  Dr.  (Jhaplin.  In 
prayer,  he  had  a  compass  of  thought,  a  humility  of  expression,  a  reverence 
of  manner,  and  a  solemn  bearing  that  awed  those  who  heard  him  pray.  It 
was  more  than  appropriateness — it  was  the  out-going  of  a  soul  that  was 
familiar  at  the  mercy-seat.  lie  seemed  at  times  to  stand  on  tlie  top  of 
Pi.sgali  and  see  all  the  promised  land.  From  a  remark  made  to  me  in  great 
humility,  I  was  led  to  infer  that  for  more  than  sixty  years  he  had  daily 
knelt  in  his  closet  in  prayer.  His  piety  was  kindled,  and  strengthened,  and 
matured  there.  He  was  a  great  reader;  but  morning,  noon,  and  night, 
during  all  ray  ac(|uaintanee  with  him,  I  used  to  find  him,  with  tlie  simplicity 
of  a  child,  reading  the  word  of  God.  He  wonderfully  understood  "  the 
mind  of  the  Spirit.''  During  his  last  sickness  even,  he  would  ask  and 
answer  questions  of  interpretation  with  surprising  discrimination.  While 
on  the  very  verge  of  the  river  and  ready  to  go  over,  he  looked  back  to  the 
Prophets  and  Apostles  for  light  and  consolation. 

During  his  pilgrimage,  Dr.  Chaplin  passed  tlirough  many  and  severe  trials. 
That  his  parents  and  relatives  should  die,  was  in  the  order  of  nature.  But 
of  eight  children  whom  he  saw  ripening  into  maturity  and  promising  to  be 
the  stay  and  staff  of  his  age,  he  was  called  to  bury  five.     I  can  never  forget 


DAMEL    CHAPLIN.  151 

the  manner  in  which  he  passed  through  one  or.leal.  The  name  of  his  sou. 
James  P.  Chaplin,  M,  D.,  of  Cambridgeport,  will  not  soon  be  forgotten  — 
a  man  highly  esteemed  and  universally  beloved.  He  was  emphatically  "the 
beloved  physician."  He  was  cut  down  suddenly  in  the  bloom  of  life  and  in 
the  strength  of  his  usefnlne;-s.  His  ftill  was  felt  far  round  the  spot  whore 
his  dust  sleeps,  and  his  beautiful  form  and  nobleness  of  character  will  long 
live  in  the  memory  of  all  who  knew  him.  The  child  of  many  prayers,  ht- 
was  all  that  a  father  could  desire  in  a  son.  The  affection  between  tlie  old 
patriarch  and  liis  son  was  beautiful.  The  one  leaned  as  on  a  strong  staff 
confidingly' ;  the  other  repaid  the  confidence  with  a  tenderness  that  nothing 
could  surpass.  Like  Jacob,  the  old  man's  heart  was  bound  up  in  the  chihi. 
On  Friday,  tidings  came  that  Dr.  James  P.  Chaplin  was  sick,  though  lic 
danger  was  apprehended.  On  Saturday  the  only  remaining  son  went  to 
Cambridge  to  see  him.  On  Sabbath  evening,  as  I  was  just  entering  a  full 
room  to  hold  a  religious  meeting,  I  had  to  announce  the  death  of  Dr. 
Chaplin  the  beloved  physician  I  A  loud  groan  ran  through  the  house — 
testifying  how  he  was  esteemed  in  his  native  village.  As  we  were  going  to 
carry  the  tidings  to  the  aged  father,  the  son  said  to  me — "These  are  heavy 
tidings  to  carry  to  an  old  man — a  father  almo.-t  ninety  years  old."  It  was 
all  that  passed  between  us  on  the  way.  In  a  few  minutes  I  was  standing  in 
his  little  parlour.  There  was  the  aged  man  with  his  worn  Testament  in 
his  hand,  surrounded  by  his  wife  and  two  daughters.  He  arose,  as  he  always 
did,  and  gave  me  his  hand.  His  son  dared  not  trust  his  feelings  to  come 
in.  "Have  you  heard  any  thing  from  Cambridge  to-day,  Sir?"  "No" — 
he  replied  with  an  uncommon  quickness.  There  was  a  long  pause,  each 
dreading  to  speak.  "Are  you  prepared.  Sir,  for  any  tidings  that  Provi- 
dence may  send  you  ?"  He  started  perceptibly — the  hectic  flush  passed  over 
his  face,  but  it  was  gone  in  a  moment.  "At  what  hour  " — said  he,  with  a 
calmness  that  was  more  than  affecting,  it  was  sublime — "at  what  hour  did 
the  awful  event  take  place  ?"  I  told  him.  A  burst  of  agony  broke 
from  every  one  except  the  aged  father.  As  soon  as  he  could  speak,  he  said 
in  a  subdued  tone  of  voice,  "I  think  I  can  say  I  am  truly  thankful  that  I 
had  such  a  son  to  give  back  to  God."  He  then  opened  his  lips  and  for  an 
hour  spake  with  a  calmness,  a  clearness,  and  an  eloquence  that  I  have  never 
heard  surpassed.  It  was  the  man,  tl\e  father,  the  minister,  baptized  by  the 
Holy  Ghost.  A  letter  which  he  shortly  after  wrote  to  a  beloved  grand- 
child, shewed  that  this  was  not  the  result  of  insensibility  to  his  loss.  From 
that  blow,  so  calmly  received,  he  never  recovered. 

At  a  proper  time.  Dr.  Chaplin,  when  health  and  strength  failed,  more  than 
once  respectfully  asked  his  people  to  afford  him  an  assistant,  but  these 
requests  were  not  complied  with.  When  his  health  actually  gave  out,  he 
procured  me  to  assist  him  for  a  few  Sabbaths.  I  was  then  just  leaving  my 
theological  studies.  This  gave  offence  to  some  of  his  people  ;  and  the  result 
was,  that  a  majority  of  his  church  left  the  meeting  house  with  their  aged 
pastor.  They  clung  to  him,  and  he  was  never  dismissed  from  the  churcli. 
lu  the  mean  while  his  people  settled  a  Unitarian  minister.  A  young  churcli 
was  also  organized,  of  which  I  became  the  first  pastor.  So  that,  although 
Dr.  Chaplin  was  a  father  to  me,  and  I  loved  and  honoured  him  as  a  son,  yet 
we  were  never  colleagues.  Without  expressing  any  opinion  on  the  merits 
of  the  controver.sy,  I  can  truly  say  that  I  never  heard  him,  during  all  his 
trials,  make  use  of  any  angry  expressions,  or  make  a  severe  remark  against 


152  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

any  man,  or  evince  the  least  bitterness  of  feeling.  It  seemed  hardly  possi- 
ble for  imperfect  human  nature  to  pass  through  what  he  did,  and  yet  so 
uniformly  and  so  clearly  reflect  the  image  of  Christ.  I  do  not  believe  he 
know  what  it  was  to  feel  enmity  against  any  human  being,  or  that,  for  years 
before  his  death,  he  had  a  personal  enemy. 

His  last  sickness  was  severe  and  trying,  but  he  bore  it  iu  meekness.  As 
tloath  approached,  there  were  no  raptures,  no  high  excitements,  nor  were 
there  any  fears.  He  went  down  the  valley  of  death  as  the  full  sun  of  autumn 
sets,  when  not  a  cloud  dims  its  brightness.  He  had  been  so  often  on  the 
mount,  and  had  so  often  seen  eternal  things,  that  when  the  king  of  terrors 
came,  he  found  the  pilgrim  ready.  It  was  not  so  much  like  dying,  as  like 
the  sweet  confidence  of  the  infant  falling  asleep  in  the  arms  of  its  mother. 
Many  men  have  been  more  noticed  in  life,  and,  perhaps,  longer  remembered 
after  death,  but  few,  it  is  believed,  have  found  a  nearer  passage  to  the  bosom 
of  the  lledeemer,  or  will  wear  a  brighter  crown  in  the  day  of  his  appearing. 

Ever  faithfully  yours, 

JOHN  TODD. 


TIMOTHY  DWIGHT,    D.  D  * 

1777—1817. 

Timothy  Dwight,  the  son  of  Timothy  and  Mary  Dwight,  was  born  in 
Northampton,  Mass.,  May  14,  1752.  His  father  was  graduated  at  Yalo 
< 'oUege  in  1744,  and  was  a  merchant  in  Northampton,  and  a  person  of  excel- 
lent understanding  and  exemplary  piety.  His  mother  was  the  third  daugh- 
tei"  of  Jonathan  Edwards,  and  inherited  much  of  his  intellectual  superiority. 
She  conducted  the  education  of  this  son  entirely  during  his  earliest  years  •, 
and,  under  her  skilful  training,  he  quickly  gave  indications  of  not  only  a 
thirst  for  knowledge  but  a  facility  at  acquiring  it,  which  foreshadowed  the 
eminence  to  which  he  was  destined.  As  an  evidence  of  his  great  precocity, 
lit-  is  said  to  have  mastered  the  alphabet  at  a  single  lesson ;  and  at  the  age 
i)f  four,  he  could  read  the  Bible  correctly  and  fluently. 

When  he  was  six  years  old,  he  was  sent  to  the  Grammar  school ;  and 
though  his  father  objected  to  his  studying  Latin  at  so  early  an  age,  yet  so 
intense  was  his  desire  to  study  it,  that  he  contrived  to  avail  himself  of  a 
grammar  owned  by  one  of  his  fellow  pupils,  and  thus  stealthily  undertook 
the  accomplishment  of  his  purpose.  The  consent  of  his  father  that  he 
should  prosecute  the  study  of  the  languages,  having  at  length  been  obtained, 
through  the  intercession  of  his  instructor,  he  made  such  rapid  progress  that, 
but  for  the  discontinuance  of  the  school,  he  would  have  been  fitted,  at  the 
age  of  eight  years,  to  enter  College.  In  consequence  of  the  interruption 
of  his  classical  studies,  which  now  occurred,  he  was  brought  again  under  the 
instruction  of  his  mother,  who  seems  to  have  drilled  him  most  thoroughly 
in  the  elementary  branches,  and  especially  in  geography  and  history.  It 
was  a  great  advantage  he  enjoyed,  that  not  only  his  daily  intercourse  with 
his  parents  was  of  the  most   improving   and  elevating  kind,  but  his  father's 

*  Memoir  prefixed  to  his  Theology. — Port  Folio,  1817. 


1 


TIMOTHY  D WIGHT.  153 

liouse  was  tlie  resort  of  many  persons  of  high  intelligence,  whose  conversa- 
tion, especially  on  the  political  topics  of  the  day,  was  fitted,  as  well  to 
enkindle  in  his  bosom  the  fire  of  patriotism,  as  to  quicken  his  intellectual 
faculties. 

In  his  twelfth  year,  he  was  sent  to  Middletown  to  pursue  his  studieb 
under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Enoch  Huntington.  Here  his  application 
was  most  intense  and  successful.  In  September,  1765,  when  he  had  just 
passed  his  thirteenth  year,  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Freshman 
class  in  Yale  College ;  having  read  not  only  the  classical  authors  which 
were  required  for  admission,  but  a  considerable  part  of  those  which  were 
included  in  the  college  course. 

The  first  two  years  of  his  college  life  hardly  fulfilled  the  promise  of 
either  intellectual  or  moral  development  which  his  earlier  years  had  seemed 
to  give.  Various  circumstances  contributed  to  this  untoward  result ;  but 
happily  the  slight  delinquencies  with  which  he  was  chargeable  drew  towards 
him  the  considerate  and  monitory  regards  of  one  of  the  officers  of  the  Col- 
lege, (the  late  Hon.  Stephen  Mix  Mitchell  of  Connecticut,)  through  whose 
influence  he  was  reclaimed  and  restored,  when  his  feet  had  only  begun  to 
slide.  This  timely  and  benevolent  interference  he  ever  afterwards  acknow- 
ledged with  the  warmest  gratitude,  as  having  been  the  means,  under  Provi- 
dence, of  giving  a  better  direction  to  his  life. 

At  the  commencement  of  his  Junior  year,  he  set  himself  in  good  earnest 
to  repair  the  loss  of  preceding  years,  and  from  that  time  to  the  close  of  his 
♦college  course,  his  industry  as  a  student  was  almost  unparalleled.  Not  at 
all  satisfied  with  doing  in  the^  best  manner  whatever  was  included  in  the 
regular  curriculum,  he  became  a  proficient  in  various  other  branches, 
especially  in  poetry  and  music.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  add  that  he 
attained  to  the  highest  rank  in  scholarship,  and  was  equally  distinguished 
for  the  variety  and  the  thoroughness  of  his  acquisitions.  He  was  graduated 
in  1769,  when  he  was  a  little  past  seventeen  ;  and  though  he  and  his  class*- 
mate  Strong  (afterwards  the  Rev.  Dr.  Strong  of  Hartford)  were  regarded 
as  equally  deserving  of  the  first  honour  at  Commencement,  yet  it  was 
actually  conferred  upon  Strong,  in  consideration  of  his  being  the  elder,  with 
an  understanding  that  the  case  would  be  reversed  when  they  should  receive 
the  second  degree. 

Shortly  after  he  left  College,  he  took  charge  of  a  Grammar  school  in 
New  Haven,  where  he  remained  two  years.  During  this  period,  besides 
fulfilling  his  duties  as  a  teacher  with  the  utmost  diligence,  he  devoted  ni> 
less  than  eight  hours  of  each  day  to  intense  study. 

In  September,  1771,  he  was  chosen  a  Tutor  in  Yalte  College ;  and,  not- 
withstanding his  extreme  youth, — being  at  that  time  only  in  his  twentieth 
year,  he  !<howed  himself  fully  adequate  to  the  responsibilities  of  the  office. 
Here  he  continued  for  six  years,  devoting  himself  with  the  utmost  assiduity 
as  well  to  the  culture  of  his  own  mind  as  the  improvement  of  his  pupils 
and  the  general  interests  of  the  College.  So  intense  and  unintermitted  was 
his  application  to  study  during  this  period,  that  his  health  became  seriously 
impaired,  and  there  was  much  reason,  for  a  time,  to  apprehend  that  his  con- 
stitution was  cilectually  undermined  ;  though  he  succeeded,  chiefly  by  means 
of  regular  and  vigorous  exercise,  in  restoring  his  bodily  system  to  its  accus- 
tomed soundness.  His  eyes,  however,  which  had  been  weakened,  first  from 
reading  too  much  by  candle-light,  and  afterwards  from  too  early  and  severe 

Vol.  II.  20 


J54  TRINITARIAN  COXGUEGATIONAL. 

applicatlun  after  recovering  from  the  small  pox,  never  regained  tboir  wonted 
^;t^engtll,  but  were  a  source  of  serious  embarrassment  to  him  through  his 
whole  sub.-C(|uent  life. 

In  177  1,  Mr.  Dwight  made  a  prolVssinn  of  religion,  by  joining  the  Cid- 
lege  ehurc-h.  Of  the  particular  exerci.'^es  of  mind  of  which  tliis  stop  was 
the  result,  we  have  no  knowledge;  but  it  can  scarcely  be  doubted  that  his 
permanent  religious  impressions  were  to  be  referred,  remotely  at  least,  td 
the  faithful  training  of  an  excellent  mother.  He  appears,  at  this  time,  to 
"]?ave  contemplated  the  study  of  the  Law,  and  afterwards  to  have  actually 
engaged  in  it;  but,  from  some  cause  or  other,  his  ultimate  determination 
was  in  favour  of  Theology. 

In  March,  1777,  he  was  married  to  Mary,  daughter  of  IJenjamin  Wool- 
sey,  Esq.,  of  Dosoris,  Long  Island.  They  became  the  parents  of  eight 
sons,  who  have  been  distinguished  in  the  various  walks  of  public  and  pri- 
vate usefulness.  Mrs.  Dwight,  who  was  an  eminent  example  of  the  domestic 
and  social  virtues,  survived  her  husband  many  years,  and  died  at  New 
Haven  in  October,  1845,  aged  ninety-one  years  and  six  months. 

In  consequence  of  the  tumult  and  peril  occasioned  b}'  the  llevolutionary 
war,  the  students  of  the  College  dispersed  in  May,  1777,  accompanied  by 
their  Tutors,  to  various  places,  where  they  might  pursue  their  studies  in 
greater  safety  and  quietude.  Mr.  Dwight  went  with  his  class  to  Wethers- 
field,  and  remained  with  them  till  the  ensuing  autumn;  and,  in  the  mean 
time,  he  was  licensed  to  preach  by  a  committee  of  the  Northern  Associa- 
tion of  the  county  of  Hampshire,  Mass.  So  great  was  his  popularity 
among  the  students  of  College  that,  when  it  was  ascertained  by  them  that 
the  office  of  President  was  likely  to  be  vacated  by  the  resignation  of  Dr. 
Daggett,  they  made  out  a  formal  petition  to  the  Corporation  that  Mr. 
Dwight  might  be  chosen  as  his  successor;  and,  but  for  Mr.  D.'s  own  inter- 
ference, the  petition  would  have  been  presented. 

Mr.  Dwight  had  been  a  watchful  and  deeply  interested  spectator  of  those 
great  public  events  which  brought  on  the  Revolution  ;  and,  as  he  never 
doubted  that  the  cause  of  the  Colonies  was  a  righteous  cause,  so  he  was 
ever  ready  to  help  it  forward  liy  any  service  tliat  he  was  able  to  render. 
Accordingly,  within  a  few  months  after  he  was  licensed  to  preach,  we  find 
him  accepting  the  appointment  of  Chaplain  to  General  Parsons'  brigade, 
which  belonged  to  the  division  of  General  Putnam.  He  joined  the  army  at 
West  Pouit  in  October,  1777,  and  remained  in  it  somewhat  more  than  a 
year.  The  duties  of  this  highly  responsible  station,  as  of  every  other  which 
he  had  previously  occupied,  he  discharged  with  the  most  scrupulous  fidelity. 
While  lie  la))Oured  to  the  utmost  for  the  promotion  of  the  spiritual  interests 
of  those  among  whom  he  was  thrown,  he  contributed,  not  only  l)y  the 
patriotic  discourses  which  he  delivered,  but  by  the  patriotic  songs  which  he 
composed,  to  put  new  vigour  into  the  aspirations  and  efforts  of  his  country- 
men for  national  liberty.  Here  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  many  dis- 
tinguished officers  of  the  army, — especially  of  Washington,  who  formed  a 
high  estimate  of  his  talents  and  virtues,  and  ever  afterwards  honoured  him 
with  his  friendship. 
',^'  Mr.  Dwight  resigned  his  Chaplaincy  in  oliedience  to  the  dictates  of  filial 
'  duty.  His  father  had  died  at  Natchez,  where  he  had  gone  to  provide  a 
settlement  for  two  of  his  sons  ;  leaving  a  widow  and  thirteen  children,  of 
whom   Mr.  Dwight  was  the  eldest.      As  the  family  were  left  without  any 


TIMOTUY  DWIGIIT.  155 

adequate  means  of  support,  this  generous  and  devoted  son  and  brother 
immediately  quitted  the  army,  and  removed  with  his  own  family  to  North- 
ampton, where,  for  a  series  of  years,  he  lived  with  the  responsibility  of  this 
double  charge  upon  him.  His  labours,  during  this  time,  would  seci.ui  almost 
incredible.  With  his  own  hands  he  worked  upon  the  farm  during  the  week, 
and  on  the  Sabbath  supplied  some  vacant  congregation  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. He  established  a  school  also  for  both  sexes,  which  acquired  great 
celebrity,  and  which  marked  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  education,  at  least 
in  that  part  of  the  country.  He  rendered  important  services  in  a  civil 
capacity;  representing  the  town  not  only  in  the  County  Conventions,  but, 
during  two  years,  in  the  State  Legislature ;  and  his  influence  in  these 
important  places  was  not  only  always  for  good,  but  was  most  efficient,  and 
often  decisive  of  important  measures.  So  conspicuous  had  he  become, 
about  the  close  of  the  Kevolution,  on  the  arena  of  political  life,  that  some 
excellent  men,  who  were  by  no  means  unmindful  of  the  interests  of  the 
Church,  gave  it  as  their  decided  opinion  that  his  services  ought  to  be 
retained  for  the  benefit  of  the  State  ;  and  there  was  an  incipient  movement 
to  secure  his  election  to  the  Continental  Congress,  which  was  abandoned 
only  because  he  would  not  consent  to  be  considered  as  a  candidate.  He 
had  sacredly  devoted  himself  to  the  Christian  ministry,  and  he  was  inflexible 
in  the  purpose  to  spend  his  life  in  what  he  regarded  the  noblest  of  all 
callings. 

While  Mr.  Dwight  was  a  member  of  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts, 
he  occasionally  preached  in  Boston  and  its  vicinity,  and  attracted  so  much 
attention  by  his  services  in  the  pulpit,  that  he  received  invitations  to  settle 
in  the  ministry  from  two  highly  respectable  congregations.  Both  these 
invitations,  however,  he  declined  ;  but  in  July  of  tlie  same  year,  (1783,)  he 
accepted  a  call  from  the  church  and  congregation  in  Greenfield,  Conn.,  and 
on  the  5th  of  November  following,  was  ordained  their  pastor.  The  ordina- 
tion sermon  was  preached  by  his  uncle,  the  llev.  Dr.  Edwards  of  New 
Haven, 

As  the  stipulated  salary  of  IMr.  Dwight  was  found  entirely  inadequate  to 
the  support  of  his  family, — his  expenses  being  not  a  little  increased  by  the 
great  amount  of  company  which  his  eminent  character  and  attainments  drew 
to  him, — he  found  it  necessary  to  resort  to  some  employment  not  imme- 
diately connected  with  his  profession.  Accordingly,  he  established  an 
Academy,  which  very  soon  became  extensively  known,  and,  as  long  as  it 
continued,  enjoyed  the  patronage  of  distinguished  men  from  various  parts 
of  the  country.  To  this  institution  he  devoted  six  hours  of  each  day  ;  while, 
at  the  same  time,  he  discharged  the  appropriate  duties  of  the  ministry  witli 
great  fidelity  and  acceptance.  Though  he  preached  regularly  twice  on  the 
Sabhath,  it  was  generally  from  short  notes;  and  it  was  his  own  opinion  that 
his  preaching  then  was  more  eff'ectivc  than  when,  in  subsequent  life,  and  upon 
a  change  of  circumstances,  he  wrote  out  his  sermons  and  read  tliem  as  the} 
were  written. 

In  1787,  he  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from 
the  College  of  New  Jersey ;  and  in  1810,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was 
conferred  upon  him  by  Harvard  University. 

In  1794,  he  was  invited  to  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  Eeformed  Dutch 
Church  in  Albany ; — a  circumstance  which  was  rendered  remarkable  by  the 
fact   that  he   belonged  to    another   denomination,  and  one  with  which  the 


15G  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Dutch  churcb,  at  that  time,  had  but  little  intercourse.  He  declined  tlie 
call,  partly  on  the  ground  that  there  were  some  minor  things  in  the  consti- 
tution of  the  Church,  to  which  he  could  not  conscientiously  subscribe. 

Upon  the  death  of  Dr.  Stiles  in  1795,  the  public  eye  was  very  generally 
directed  towards  Dr.  Dwight  as  his  successor;  and,  in  accordance  with  this 
general  expectation,  he  was  chosen,  shortly  after,  to  the  office  of  President, 
and  was  inaugurated  in  September  of  that  year,  lie  had  resided  at  Green- 
field for  twelve  years,  where  he  had  been  going  on  in  an  increasingly  useful 
and  honourable  course ;  and  it  is  no  matter  of  surprise  that  the  loss  of  such 
a  man  should  have  occasioned  sore  regret,  not  only  to  his  own  immediate 
flock,  but  to  the  whole  community  in  which  he  lived. 

In  this  office  Dr.  Dwight  continued  till  the  close  of  life ; — not  merely, 
however,  discharging  its  appropriate  duties,  but  connecting  with  it  an 
amount  of  labour  belonging  to  other  departments,  which  it  seems  truly 
wonderful  that  any  one  man  should  have  performed.  Besides  instructing 
the  Senior  class,  as  his  predecessors  had  done,  he  was  really  Professor  of 
Belles  Lettres,  and  Oratory,  and  Theology;  and  in  this  latter  department, 
he  was  accustomed  to  instruct  a  class  of  resident  graduates,  who  were  pre- 
paring for  the  ministry.  lie  was  also,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  the 
pastor  of  a  church  and  the  minister  of  a  congregation ;  in  which  capacity  he 
was  accustomed  to  preach  in  the  College  chapel  twice  every  Sabbath.  It 
was  in  the  discharge  of  this  duty,  that  he  prepared  and  delivered  the  course 
of  Sermons  constituting  his  System  of  Theology,  with  which  his  reputation 
as  a  writer  and  preacher  is  chiefly  identified. 

During  nearly  the  whole  period  of  his  Presidency,  he  was  accustomed  to 
pass  his  vacations  in  journeying,  chiefly  in  New  England  and  the  State  of 
New  York.  With  his  habits  of  minute  and  accurate  observation,  and  his 
extensive  acquaintance  with  the  most  intelligent  men  of  all  classes,  it  was 
to  be  expected  that  he  would  accumulate  large  stores  of  valuable  informa- 
tion; and  the  results  of  his  observation,  on  these  annual  or  semi-auuual 
tours,  have  been  given  to  the  world  in  his  four  volumes  of  "Travels"  pub- 
lished since  his  death.  This  work  contains  a  vast  amount  of  statistical  and 
other  information,  no  where  else  to  be  found. 

Dr.  D wight's  health  continued  in  undiminished  vigour  until  February, 
1816,  when  he  experienced  the  first  serious  attack  of  the  disease  whicii 
finally  terininatcd  his  life.  During  the  month  of  April,  little  hopes  were 
entertained  of  his  recovery  ;  but,  at  the  end  of  twelve  weeks,  his  case 
assumed  a  more  favourable  aspect,  and,  at  the  opening  of  the  next  term,  in 
the  early  part  of  June,  he  was  able  to  return,  in  some  measure,  to  his 
accustomed  duties.  His  first  sermon  in  the  College  chapel  had  special 
reference  to  the  protracted  hidisposition  from  which  he  felt  himself  then  to 
be  only  recovering  ;  and  it  exhilntcd  a  most  impressive  view  of  the  esti- 
mate which  he  placed  upon  the  Gospel,  when  he  supposed  that  he  was  about 
to  take  leave  of  all  terrestrial  scenes  and  objects.  On  the  17th  of  June,  he 
met  the  General  Association  of  Connecticut,  which  held  its  session  that 
year  at  New  Haven,  and  manifested  the  most  intense  interest  in  the  evi- 
dence that  was  presented  of  the  progress  of  the  Redeemer's  Kingdom. 
He  assisted,  on  that  occasion,  in  the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper, 
and  spoke  with  a  fervour  and  elevation  of  spirit  which  seemed  to  betoken 
his  near  approach  to  the  communion  of  the  glorified.  He  continued, 
during  the  summer,  to  perform  his  duties  in  the  College  without  interrup- 


TIMOTHY  DWIGHT.  257 

tion,  though  not  a  day  passed  but  he  was  obliged  to  resort  to  a  surgical 
operation  to  relieve  himself  from  pain.  He  also,  during  this  time,  per- 
formed a  considerable  amount  of  miscellaneous  business,  and  wrote  several 
articles  on  moral  and  theological  subjects,  which  he  designed  for  the  press. 
He  presided  at  the  Commeucement  in  September  ;  and,  during  the  succeed- 
ing vacation,  his  health,  though  feeble,  seemed  to  be  improving.  At  the 
3ommencement  of  the  next  term,  he  attempted  to  resume  his  labours,  but 
nis  debility  and  suffering  were  such  as  really  to  unfit  him  for  active  effort. 
He  met  the  Senior  class,  for  the  last  time,  on  the  27th  of  November,  and 
•jontinued  to  hear  the  recitations  of  his  Theological  class,  at  his  own  house, 
till  the  week  before  his  death  ;  and,  on  the  occasion  of  his  last  meeting  with 
them,  in  the  midst  of  intense  suffering,  delivered  himself  on  the  subject  of 
their  recitation  with  great  energy  and  eloquence.  During  his  last  days  and 
hours,  his  mind  seemed  to  repose  with  unlimited  confidence  and  joy  on  the 
great  tx-uths  which  he  had  believed  and  preached,  and  his  departure  was  as 
serene  and  beautiful  as  the  going  down  of  the  sun  in  a  cloudless  sky.  His 
death  occurred  on  the  11th  of  Januai-y,  1817.  His  funeral  was  on  the 
14th.  It  assembled  an  immense  concourse,  and  clothed  both  the  College 
and  the  city  with  gloom.  A  sermon  wag  preached  on  the  occasion  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Chapin  of  Rocky^Hill,  one  of  the  Corporation  of  the  College  ; 
and  subsequently  a  Eulogy  was  delivered  by  Professor  Silliman.  Both  were 
published. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Dwight's  publications : — A  Dissertation  on 
the  Histor}',  Eloquence,  and  Poetry  of  the  Bible,  delivered  at  the  public 
Commencement  at  New  Haven,  (anonymous,)  1772.  A  Valedictory  to  the 
graduating  class  in  Yale  College,  (anonymous,)  1776.  A  Thanksgiving 
Sermon  preached  at  Stamford,  (anonymous,)  1777.  A  Sermon  preached  at 
Northampton  on  occasion  of  the  capture  of  the  British  army  under  the 
command  of  Earl  Cornwallis,  (anonymous,)  1781.  The  Conquest  of 
Canaan  :  A  Poem,  1785.  The  Triumph  of  Infidelity  :  A  Poem,  (anony- 
mous,) 1788.  An  Election  Sermon,  1791.  A  Discourse  on  the  genuine- 
ness and  authenticity  of  the  New  Testament,  delivered  at  New  Haven  on  the 
Tuesday    before    the    Commencement,    1793.     Greenfield  Hill  :   A  Poem, 

1794.  A  Sermon  delivered  before  the  Connecticut  Society  of   Cincinnati, 

1795.  Two  Sermons  on  the  nature  and  danger  of  Infidel  Philosophy, 
addressed  to  the  candidates  for  the  Baccalaureate  in  Yale  College,  1797. 
A  Discourse  delivered  at  the  funeral  of  the  Rev.  Elizur  Goodrich,  D.  D., 
1797.  A  Discourse  delivered  at  New  Haven  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  1798. 
A  Discourse  delivered  at  New  Haven  on  the  character  of  George  Washing- 
ton, 1800.  A  Discourse  delivered  at  New  Haven,  on  some  events  of  the 
last  Century,  1801.  A  Discourse  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Ebenczer  Grant 
Marsh,  1803.  A  Sermon  on  Duelling  preached  in  the  chapel  of  Yale  Col- 
lege, and  afterwards  in  the  Old  Presbyterian  church  in  New  York,  1805. 
A  Sermon  preached  at  tlie  opening  of  the  Theological  Institution  at  Ando- 
ver,  and  at  the  ordination  of  the  Rev.  Eliphalet  Pearson,  L.  L.  D.,  1808. 
A  Sermon  occasioned  by  the  death  of  Governor  Trumbull,  delivered  at  New 
Haven  by  request  of  the  General  Assembly,  1809.  A  Charity  Sermon 
preached  at  New  Haven,  1810.  A  Statistical  Account  of  the  city  of  New 
Haven,  1811.  A  Discourse  at  the  ordination  of  N.  W.  Taylor,  1812.  A 
Discourse  in  two  parts  delivered  in  the  chapel  of  Yale  College  on  the  State 
Fast,  1812.     A  Discourse  in  two  parts  delivered  in  the  chapel  of  Yale  Col- 


158  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

lege  on  the  National  Fast,  1812.  A  Sermon  delivered  in  Boston  before  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  1813.  Observa- 
tions on  Languages,  and  on  Light,  published  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  American 
Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  lleinarks  on  the  Review  of  Inchiquin's 
Letters  published  in  the  Quarterly  lleview,  (anonymous,)  1815. 

The  following  liave  been  published  since  his  death  : — Theology  explained 
and  defended  in  a  series  of  Sermons  ;  with  a  Memoir  of  the  Author's  life. 
In  five  volumes,  octavo,  1818.  Travels  in  New  England  and  New  York. 
In  four  volumesj,  octavo,  1822.  Sermons  on  miscellaneous  subjects.  In 
two  volumes,  octavo.  1828. 

Of  Dr.  Dwight's  sons,  five  were  graduated  at  Yale  College.  Benjainin 
Woolsey  was  graduated  in  1799 ;  studied  medicine,  and  was  for  several 
years  a  practitioner, — first  at  Catskill,  N.  Y.,  and  afterwards  at  New  Haven. 
He  subsequently  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits  in  New  Haven,  New  York 
City,  and  Catskill,  and  finally  removed  to  Clinton,  N.  Y  ,  where  he  died  in 
1850,  aged  seventy.  He  was  a  man  of  literary  taste,  of  a  philosophical 
turn  of  mind,  and  of  most  exemplary  Christian  character.  John  was  gradu- 
ated in  1802,  was  a  young  man  of  very  amiable  temper  and  fine  poetical 
talents,  and  died  the  year  after  he  was  graduated.  Sereno  Edwards,  who 
was  graduated  in  1803,  forms  the  subject  of^  distinct  article.  William 
Theodore,  now  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dwight  of  Portland,  was  graduated  in  1813. 
Henrij  Edwin  was  graduated  in  1815,  and  subsequently  spent  two  years  or 
more  in  preparation  for  mercantile  life.  Soon  after  his  conversion,  which 
took  place  about  that  time,  he  commenced  the  study  of  Theology,  and,  leav- 
ing his  eldest  brother's  counting-house,  entered  the  Seminary  at  Andover. 
There  he  studied  with  great  assiduity  and  success  for  about  two  years, 
when  he  was  attacked  with  hemorrhage  of  the  lungs.  He  subsequently 
went  to  Europe  for  his  health,  where  he  spent  four  years.  Some  time  after 
his  return,  he  published  an  exceedingly  interesting  volume  of  "Travels  in 
the  North  of  Germany."  He  was  engaged  with  his  brother  Sereno  in  con- 
ducting a  gymnasium  at  New  Haven,  which  was  discontinued  after  about 
three  years.  His  health  gradually  grew  feeble,  though  he  was  able  for 
several  months  to  occupy  himself  in  delivering  a  course  of  Lectures  in 
New  York  and  Philadelphia,  connected  with  his  European  residence.  He 
died  greatly  lamented  in  August,  1833.  I  have  the  most  pleasant  recol- 
lections of  him  as  a  classmate  in  College.  The  gentleness  of  his  spirit  and 
the  urbanity  of  his  manners  made  him  a  universal  favourite  ;  and  he  subse- 
quently became  distinguished  as  a  graceful  and  attractive  writer.  I  heard 
him  spoken  of  in  Germany  in  terms  of  the  highest  respect,  in  regard  to  the 
qualities  of  both  his  intellect  and  his  heart. 

It  was  my  privilege  to  pass  my  College  life  under  the  Presidency  of  Dr. 
Dwight,  and,  like  all  his  pupils,  I  have  a  vivid  impression  of  the  peculiar 
features  of  his  character,  and  a  distinct  recollection  of  many  incidents  which 
might  serve  to  convey  a  sinular  impression  to  others.  But  as  I  have 
already  recorded  my  personal  reminiscences  of  him  in  another  form,*  I  pre- 
fer to  furnish  the  testimony  and  opinion  of  several  eminent  gentlemen  who 
were  contemporary  with  him,  and  had  the  best  opportunity  of  estimating  his 
character. 

•  Spark's  American  Biographj-,  IV.,  2nd  Series. 


TIMOTHY  DWIGHT.  159 


FROM  DENISON  OLMSTED,,  L.  L.  D., 

;  PROFESSOR    IN   YALE    COLLEGE. 

Yale  College^  October  27,  IS^'J. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  cannot  refuse  your  request  for  some  of  my  impressions  in 
respect  to  the  character  of  Dr.  1)  wight,  though  you  must  allow  me  to  avail  myself, 
to  some  extent,  of  a  sketch  which  1  wrote  shortly  after  his  death;  and  nov\',  after 
an  interval  of  more  than  thirty  years,  I  cannot  feel  that  I  overrated,  at  that 
period,  either  his  intellectual  or  moral  character.  Being  one  of  the  Tutors  during 
the  two  last  years  of  his  administration,  and  often  in  his  familj',  and  being  a 
member  of  a  select  class  in  Theology,  who  recited  to  him  until  within  a  week  of 
his  death,  I  enjoj^ed  opportunities  of  becoming  better  acquainted  with  the  Presi- 
dent, and  of  contemplating  his  character  under  more  aspects,  than  fell  to  the  lot 
of  most  of  his  pupils;  and  my  impressions  of  him  were  committed  to  paper  in  all 
their  freshness.  It  was  not  my  privilege  to  be  much  with  him  during  his  last 
hours,  nor  was  I  present  at  the  closing  scene;  but  I  remained  with  the  body  the 
day  after  his  decease,  and  being  much  of  the  time  alone,  it  was  to  me  a  most  inter- 
esting and  solemn  scene,  and  one  that  has  never  faded  in  my  memory,  to  gaze  for 
the  last  time  upon  features  now  fixed  and  motionless,  which  I  had  so  recently 
seen  lighted  up  with  the  highest  expressions  of  the  workings  of  the  intellect  and 
the  emotions  of  the  heart,  that  ever  clothe  the  human  countenance.  Nor  could  I  fail 
to  recall  to  mind  how  often  and  how  impressively  I  had  heard  the  change  now 
before  me  described  by  his  own  lips. 

With  a  mind  of  vast  capacity.  President  Dwight  grasped  at  universal  knowledge. 
At  an  early  age,  he  had  with  great  avidity  entered  the  field  of  literary  criticism 
and  mathematical  science;  but  he  was  soon  arrested  by  a  weakness  of  his  ej-es 
from  which  he  never  recovered.  For  the  greater  part  of  his  life,  he  Avas  able 
neither  to  read  nor  write.  In  ancient  learning,  therefore,  he  was  not  so  great  a 
proficient  as  Bentlej^  nor  in  science  as  profound  as  Horsley.  He  was  more  like 
Bacon  and  Boyle,  being  distinguished  like  them  for  originality,  a  thirst  for  know- 
ledge, and  a  fondness  for  inductive  philosophy.  No  one  who  knew  him  would 
hesitate  to  ascribe  to  him  very  superior  intellectual  faculties;  yet  it  was  his  own 
opinion  that  whatever  success  he  had  exhibited  in  the  acquisition  of  knowledge, 
and  in  the  power  of  communicating  it  to  others,  was  owing  chiefly  to  the  exact 
method  to  which  he  trained  his  understanding,  and  in  which  he  had  arranged  all 
his  ideas.  To  such  perfection  had  he  carried  this  art,  that  his  mind  resembled  an 
ample  and  well  regulated  store-house  of  various  wares,  so  well  assorted  and  so 
systematically  arranged,  that  the  o^rner  could  lay  his  hand-;  immediately  on  any 
article  that  might  be  inquired  for.  He  availed  himself,  in  a  wonderful  degree,  of 
the  advantages  which  so  perfect  an  arrangement  was  fitted  to  confer.  A  few 
moments  of  reflection  would  enable  him  to  place  in  their  proper  cells,  along  with 
kindred  articles,  the  acquisitions  of  a  single  day,  as  the  printer,  with  surprising 
dexterity,  restores  his  types  to  their  several  compartments.  Such  skill  in  laying 
up  his  ideas  was  attended  with  a  corresponding  facility  in  bringing  them  out  again, 
whenever  it  was  necessary  to  use  them.  Few  men,  I  believe,  ever  had  their 
acquisitions  so  completely  at  command.  His  memory  was  either  remarkably 
retentive  by  nature,  or  had  become  so  by  art.  It  was  stored  with  a  prodigious 
variety  of  numbers;  though  it  was  in  the  power  of  retaining  numbers  that  he 
himself  considered  it  most  defective.  He  has  been  heard  to  saj^  that  he  formerly 
made  repeated  efforts  to  remember  a  certain  point  of  latitude,  but  was  finally 
unsuccessful.  His  own  thoughts,  however,  he  could  remember  with  the  greatest 
ease  and  exactness,  even  to  a  distant  period; — a  proof  of  the  distinctness  and  force 
with  which  they  were  conceived.  Facts  also  he  collected  with  great  assiduity, 
arranged  with  minute  care,  and  retained  with  infallible  certainty. 


2(30  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

But  it  will  be  useful  to  contoinplatc  tliis  grc;it  iiian  in  the  several  splieies  in 
which  his  talents  were  developed,  in  order  to  I'oiiu  a  lair  estimate  of  their  maj;iii- 
tude  and  variety. 

As  an  instructer,  it  is  not  oasy  to  ovei-rate  his  merits.     lie  united,  in  a  remark- 
able degree,  the  dignity  that  commands  respect,  the  accuracy  that  inspires  conii- 
dence,  the  ardour  that  kindles  animation,  the  kindness  that  wins  affection,  while, 
at  the  same  time,  he  was  able  to  exhibit  before  his  pupils  the  fruits  of  a  long  and 
profound  research,  of  an  extensive  and  proiitable  intercourse  with  the  world,  and 
of  great  experience  in  the  business  of  instruction.     He  taught  much  also  by  exam- 
ple.    He  exhibited  a  vast  memory,  and  showed  the  pupil  how  it  might  be  acquired. 
He  urged  the  importance  of  observing  and  i-etaining  facts,   explained  the  princi- 
ples of  association  and  the  various  arts  which  would  contribute  to  fix  them  in  the 
mind,  and  also  displayed  in  his  reasonings  and  illustrations  both  the  efficacy  of 
his  rules,  and  the  utility  of  the  practice  which  he  so  earnestly  recommended.      If 
he  insisted  on  the  importance  of  thinking  in  a  train,  and  of  adhering  to  an  exact 
method   in  the  arrangement   of  one's  acquisitions,  and  in   communicating   his 
thoughts  to  others,  the  value  of  these  directions  he  proved  by  the  readiness  with 
which  he  assembled  his  own  thoughts  to  elucidate  a  point  in  discussion,  and  the 
clearness  with  which  he  unfolded  them. 
^-— In  his  deportment  towards  the  students,  so  well  did  he  maintain  the  post  of 
/    real  dignity,  that   while  the  most  timid  approached   him   with   confidence.,  tiie 
/    boldest  were  awed  into  profound  respect.      His  feelings  towards  them  all  were 
I     truly  paternal.      His  counsels,  his  warnings,  his  solicitude,  his  sympathy,   were 
\    entirely  in  unison  with  such  feelings.     The  student  who  uuiformly  merited  appro- 
1   bation  was  encouraged  by  his  smiles;  he  who  had  only  been  surprised  into  some 
1   unaccustomed  neglect  or  violation  of  duty,  was  reproved  in  a  gentle  and  persuasive 
I  tpne;  but  the  incorrigible  offender  trembled  at  his  voice. 

r"Aii  a  preacher,  President  Dwight's  manner  was  distinct,  forcible,  and  free  from 
any  appearance  of  affectation,  either  in  action  or  utterance.  It  will  not  be  diffi- 
pult  to  discriminate  the  peculiar  features  of  his  pulpit  eloquence.  His  voice  Avas 
/Unusually  heavy  and  sonorous.  Its  inflections  were  highly  musical  and  agreeable, 
{but  limited  to  a  comparatively  small  number.  A  very  strong  and  frequent 
emphasis,  though  it  imparted  dignity,  conspired  with  some  uniformity  of  tones, 
occasionally  to  tire  the  ear  and  to  lull  attention.  At  times,  however,  he  rose  to 
an  almost  unequalled  height,  and  exhibited  some  of  the  finest  specimens  of  pulpit 
oratory.  Whenever  his  mind  was  filled  with  peculiar  transport,  as  in  contempla- 
ting the  capacities  and  employments  of  the  holy  angels  and  glorified  saints,  his 
eloquence  resembled  a  mighty  stream,  flowing  majestically  through  meadows  of 
living  verdure  or  groves  of  spices  and  golden  fruits :  whenever  he  was  roused  by 
viewing  the  awful  nature  and  consequences  of  the  Infidel  Philosophy,  it  resembled 
the  same  stream,  augmented  to  a  mighty  flood,  and  hurrying  its  way  onward  in 
an  overwhelming  torrent. 

In  his  manners,  President  Dwight  was,  in  the  highest  degree,  dignified,  affable, 
and  polite.  Like  Johnson,  he  shone  no  where  with  brighter  lustre  than  in  the 
circle  of  friends  he  loved,  when  the  glow  of  animation  lighted  up  his  countenance, 
and  a  perpetual  stream  of  knowledge  and  wisdom  flowed  from  his  lips.  As  his 
was  a  life  of  observation  and  reflection,  rather  than  of  secluded  study,  his  acquisi- 
tions were  all  practical;  they  were  all  at  hand,  ready  to  enrich  and  adorn  hi.s 
conversation.  In  Theology  and  Ethics,  in  Natural  Philosophy  and  Geography, 
in  History  and  Statistics,  in  Poetry  and  Philosoph}',  in  Ilusbandrj^  and  Domestic 
Economy,  his  treasures  seemed  alike  inexhaustible.  Interesting  narration,  vivid 
description,  and  sallies  of  hixmonr;  anecdotes  of  tlie  just,  the  good,  the  generous, 
the  brave,  the  eccentric — these  all  were  blended  in  fine  proportions  to  form  the 
bright  and  varied  tissue  of  his  discourse.  Alive  to  all  the  sympathies  of  friend- 
ship, faithful  to  its  claims,  and  sedulous  in  performing  its  duties,  he  was  beloved 


TIMOTHY  D WIGHT.  JQJ 

by  many  from  early  life  witli  whom  he  entered  on  the  stage,  and  whom,  as 
Shakspeare  says,  he  "  grappled  to  his  soul  Avith  hooks  of  steel."  I  think  it  may 
safely  be  said  that  those  who  gained  the  most  intimate  access  to  him,  whether 
associates,  or  pupils,  or  amaniicnses,  admired,  revered,  and  loved  him  mo.st. 

No  love  of  study  and  abstraction  ever  detached  him  long  from  his  family,  or 
prevented  his  taking  the  deepest  interest  in  their  welfare.  The  multiplicity  of  his 
engagements  did  not  hinder  his  being  to  the  partner  of  his  bosom,  with  whom  he 
had  been  united  from  early  life,  a  tender  and  affectionate  companion.  Ilis 
t;hildren  approached  him  with  reverence,  but  still  with  the  utmost  freedom, — dailv 
sharing  his  conversation  and  receiving  his  counsel.  Nothing  which  promoted 
their  enjoyment  or  gave  them  pain,  was  too  minute  to  affect  his  feelings.  His" 
brothers  and  sisters  also,  and  more  remote  connections,  uniformly  received  the 
proofs  and  benefits  of  his  strong  attachment.  Indeed  the  humblest  domestic  in 
.  his  household  regarded  him  with  an  attachment  almost  flhal,  and  received  a  cor- 
respondent return  from  his  feeling  and  benevolent  heart. 

I  remain,  dear  Sir,  very  truly  yours, 

DENISON  OLMSTED. 

FROM  THE  REV.  NATHANIEL  W.  TAYLOR,  D.  D.,* 

PROFESSOR  IN  THE  THEOLOGICAL  SCHOOL  CONNECTED  WITH  TALE  COLLEGE. 

Yale  College,  February  20.  1844. 

My  dear  Sir:  It  would  give  me  great  pleasure  to  comply  with  your  request  in 
relation  to  3'our  proposed  sketch  of  Dr.  Dwight,  were  I  confident  that  I  could  say 
any  thing  which  would  essentially  subserve  your  design.  I  will  commit  to  paper 
a  few  thoughts  as  they  occur  to  me,  and  you  can  make  whatever  use  of  them  you 
may  think  proper. 

Dr.  Dwight,  in  original  powers,  in  mental  acquisitions,  and  especially  inelegant 
literature,  was  acknowledged  to  hold  a  place  scarcely  second  to  any  of  his  con- 
temporaries. If  there  were  some  other  stars  equally  bright,  there  were  scarcely 
any  whose  place  was  equally  high.  I  think  I  never  knew  the  man  who  took  so 
deep  an  interest  in  every  thing, — the  best  mode  of  cultivating  a  cabbage,  as  well 
as  the  phenomena  of  the  heavens  or  the  employments  of  angels.  Attention, — 
stretching  his  mind  in  every  direction,  made  him  so  great. 

At  the  same  time,  I  think  there  was  still  more  to  be  admired  in  his  character  as 
a  minister  and  a  Christian.  Nothing  is  plainer  to  my  mind,  (and  I  can  speak 
from  a  long  and  intimate  acquaintance  with  him,)  than  that,  though  by  nature  an 
ambitious  and  proud  man,  loving  greatly  distinction  and  influence,  and  claiming 
superiority  above  others,  which  was  so  extensivelj^  conceded, — his  talents,  his 
acquisitions,  his  influence,  were  conscientiously  devoted  to  the  cause  for  which  the 
Son  of  God  lived  and  died.  His  heart  was  in  this  cause.  He  was — what  those 
who  knew  him  less  than  I  did,  would  perhaps  not  so  readily  admit — pre-eminently 
a  conscientious,  disinterested  man,  under  the  influence  of  a  deep  and  earnest  piet}'. 
without  the  least  pretence  or  affectation  of  sanctity.  His  character  has  often 
presented  itself  to  my  admiration  and  love;  but  never  so  impressively  as  under  the 
aspect  of  so  much  greatness  controlled  by  so  much  principle. 

Passing  over  his  strong  attachment  to  the  S3'stem  of  religious  faith  held  by  the 
Puritan  fathers,  as  well  as  the  deep  interest  which  he  took  in  revivals  of  religion, —  I 
both  of  which,  however,  were  prominent  features  of  his  religious  character, — k, 
may  notice  his  earnest  desire  and  vigorous  efforts  to  increase  the  means  of  theolo- 
gical education.  He  always  advised  and  even  urged  young  men, — when  the 
fashion  was  to  be  licensed  to  preach  within  a  few  months,  or  even  weeks,  after 
they  were  graduated,  to  remain  and  study  Theology,  at  least  for  one  or  two  years. 
It  was  in  compliance  with  his  counsel  that  I  did  so,  though  it  was  a  thing  nearly 

*  This  and  the  two  following  letters  were  addressed  to  me  with  reference  to  a  more  extended 
notice  of  Dr.  Dwight  than  the  present,  but  they  have  not  before  been  published. 

Vol..  II.  21 


IQ2  TlilNlTAlilAN  CUNGUEGATIONAL. 

or  quite  uiiprccedenU'il,  and  though  my  elassmatos,  ami  evon  miiiistcrs,  iigankd 
it  as  lime  and  lahnur  liltle  belter  tlian  kist.  IJut  Dr.  Uwight,  in  his  views  of  t'lia 
suhject,  was  i^really  in  advanee  of  most  of  his  eonleniporaries.  To  him  I  lliink 
is  jire-i'ndnently  to  Itc  traced  the  };reat  jjrngress'of  theoloj^ical  education,  especi- 
ally in  New  Kiifrland,  for  the  last  tiiirty  or  forly  years.  Wiien  I  was  his  amanu- 
ensis, he  told  me  tliat  he  had  long  had  it  in  his  heart  to  extend  the  means  of  .i 
ihorougli  pre[)aralion  for  the  ministry  in  tliis  College;  that,  in  consequence  of  liis 
wislies  on  liiis  sulyect,  his  eldest  .'^on,  Timothy  Dwight,  E.sq.,  of  this  city,  had 
then  api>roi)riated  a  certain  stock  in  trade,  with  its  profits,  to  the  estaldishmenl  of 
a  I'roles.sorship  of  Theology  in  tiie  College.  It  was  this  which  resulted  in  the 
present  extended  theological  department.  1  think  he  did  much,  though  I  cannot 
.'^ay  exactly  how  much,  in  getting  up  the  institution  at  Andover.  1  remeniber 
well  that  1  was  with  him  when  the  project  was  started.  Doctors  Morse  and 
.Spring  came  from  .Massachu.setts  to  consult  him  on  this  subject,  when  the  first 
donations  were  ollercd  for  the  purpose.  I  lieard  much  of  their  conversation 
with  lum.  He  entered  into  the  subject  with  the  deepest  interest,  unfolding 
his  views  of  the  advantages  and  necessity  of  such  an  institution;  and  seemed  to 
exult  as  an  eye  witness  of  its  great  and  blessed  results.  The  gentlemen  were 
evidently  greatly  influenced  by  liLs  views  in  their  determination  to  go  forward  with 
the  enterprise.  I  remember  his  stating  to  them  distinctl}'  his  own  plans  in  regard 
lo  extending  the  means  of  theological  education  in  this  College;  and  particularly 
of  his  saying  that,  :?liould  the  time  come  wiien  this  siiould  be  done,  and  the  gradu- 
ates of  Yale  should  be  induced  to  pursue  theological  study  here,  it  must  not  U' 
considered  as  interfering  with  their  undertaking. 

His  support  of  missions,  and  especially  his  elforts  for  the  establishment  of  an 
American  Bible  Society,  deserve  to  be  recorded.  1  would  not  venture  to  say  that 
the  latter  institution  is  to  be  traced  to  him  as  its  author;  but  I  can  say,  not  only 
that  he  was  the  first  person  from  whom  I  heard  any  thing  on  the  subject,  but  that 
lie  evidently  supposed  that  none  else  had  thought  of  it.  State  Bible  Societies 
were  already  established;  but  any  thing  nafiona/  in  such  matters  was  a  novel 
idea;  and  when  it  was  first  talked  of,  was  treated,  to  a  great  extent,  as  chimerical. 
Dr.  Dwight  conversed  on  the  subject  with  ministers  and  others,  and,  if  I  mistake 
not,  corresponded  with  some  distinguished  individuals  in  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

The  countenance  and  encouragement  which  he  gave  to  young  men,  formed 
another  most  interesting  feature  of  his  character.  He  not  (udy  never  failed  to 
cheer  and  encourage  the  desponding  and  distrustful  young  man,  but  he  often  took 
l)ains  to  raise  still  higher  the  hopes  and  aspirations  of  those  of  whose  talents  and 
worth  he  had  formed  a  favourable  opinion.  I  know  of  more  than  one  whq  has 
sucx;eeded  well  in  life,  because,  through  Dr.  Dwight's  influence,  ho  was  led  to  a 
suitable  appreciation  of  his  own  powers.  1  can  speak  on  this  ])oint  somewhat 
from  experience.  1  came  to  College  very  young;  my  health  failed;  and  I  lost 
three  years  from  study.  When  I  came  the  last  time,  (for  I  entered  three  dillcrent 
classes,)  it  was  rather  to  gratify  my  parents,  than  with  any  expectation  or  inten- 
tion of  being  a  .scholar;  for,  though  1  had  previously  felt  an  intense  interest  in 
study,  I  had  by  that  time  entirely  lost  it.  Occasionally,  however,  my  emulation 
was  .stirred;  but  it  was  to  little  purpose,  as  1  had  abandoned  the  thought  of  either 
doing  or  being  much  in  future  life.  In  my  Senior  year,  I  read  as  an  exercise 
before  Dr.  Dwight,  an  argument  on  the  question — "Is  virtue  founded  in  utility.'" — 
a  question  in  which  he  always  felt  a  peculiar  interest.  To  tho.'^c  who  preceded  rae 
he  said,  "  Oh,  you  do  not  understand  the  question;"  hut  when  I  had  finished  my 
argument,  he  remarked  with  great  emphasis, — "  That's  right,"  and  added  some 
other  ^ommcndator}'  remarks  which,  to  saj'  the  least,  were  adapted  to  put  a  young 
man's  modesty  to  rather  a  .severe  test.  But  it  certainly  had  one  good  effect — it 
determined  me  to  make  intellectual  efforts,  whifh,  otherwise,  I  probably  never 
should  have  made;  not  to  say  the  very  kind  which,  above  all  others,  I  love  to 


TIMOTHY  DWIGUT.  263 

make.  When  I  received  a  call  to  the  church  in  this  city,  which  I,  in  every  suitable 
way,  tried  to  avoid  accepting.  Dr.  Dwight  was  verv  an.xious  that  I  .should  accept 
it.  I  told  him  frankly  my  principal  objection.  You  know  the  great  popularity 
of  my  predecessor  in  that  pulpit;  and  I  told  Dr.  Dwight  that,  if  I  were  settled 
there,  1  could  expect  nothing  else  than  that  I  should  be  dismissed  within  a  year. 
"  Why  so  ?"  said  he.  "  Because,"  replied  I,  "  I  cannot  satisfy  the  demands  of 
the  people  as  a  preacher."  He  thought  I  could.  I  said,  "  I  think  not  without  a 
miracle."  He  answered  with  emphasis,  "  You  do  not  know  what  you  can  do. 
No  young  man  of  even  respectalde  talents  knows  what  he  can  do,  and  hence,  in 
many  cases,  they  do  .so  little.  Believe  me,"  said  he,  "  I  have  no  fears  of  the  issue, 
and  I  know  much  better  what  you,  can  do,  than  you  know  yourself"  After  1  was 
.settled,  I  was  occasionally  at  the  end  of  the  matter  as  to  sermons, — not  exactly 
sermons,  but  such  sermons  as  I  was  willing  to  preach.  Once,  after  having  preached 
several  Fast  sermons,  (for  the  demand  for  these  was  pretty  frequent  in  those  days,) 
I  went  to  him  and  told  him  in  much  depres.sion,  that  I  could  not  write  another 
that  would  be  fit  to  preach.  "  Whj',"  said  he,  "you  are  in  as  biad  a  plight  as 
President  Edwards  said  he  once  was,  when  he  could  not  find  another  text  in  the 
Bible  on  which  he  could  make  a  sermon."  He  asked  me  if  I  had  thought  of  a 
subject, — text, — plan.  I  mentioned  to  him  that  I  had  three  or  four,  which,  b}' 
his  request,  I  repeated  to  him.  *'  Which,  on  the  Avhole,"  said  he,  "do  you  like 
best .'"  When  1  had  named  it,  he  said,  "  Go  to  your  study,  ask  the  Divine 
blessing,  and  make  as  good  a  sermon  as  you  can  on  that  text,  and  it  will  be  good 
enough."  1  did  so;  and,  with  thecheerful  courage  which  he  inspired,  I  succeeded  in 
making  an  effort,  which,  otherwise,  I  think.  I  could  not  have  made.  After  a  while 
I  gotover  these  fits  of  despondency,  and  no  one  can  tell  how  much  I  owe  to  him  for  it. 

I  may  notice  also  his  efforts  to  bring  the  religion  of  the  Gospel  to  educated 
minds.  To  appreciate  these  one  needs  to  know  how  extensively  this  class  of 
minds  had  come  to  regard  religion  as  a  thing  fitted  only  for  the  lowest  of  the 
people.  Before  the  entire  community  he  stood  up  boldly, — in  the  face  of  the 
greatest  of  them,  greater  than  they.  Many  of  them,  it  is  true,  died  infidels; 
some,  however,  after  ceasing  to  despise  religion,  have  been  hopefulh'  converted; 
several,  since  Tuy  own  ministr}^  began.  He  took  great  pains  not  only  to  elevate 
preaching,  that  it  might  command  the  respect  of  this  class  of  men,  but  also  to 
direct  the  religious  reading  of  students  and  of  the  community  around  him.  No 
man  seemed  to  appreciate  more  highly  the  right  sort  of  books, .taking  the  standard 
of  taste,  .style,  &c.,  into  the  account.  You  know  how  current,  nt  one  time,  was 
what  may  be  called  metaphysical  preaching — didl,  dry,  tedious,  and,  to  a  great 
extent,  u.seless.  Dr.  Dwight,  I  think,  by  his  own  preaching  and  instructions,  di<l 
more  to  effect  the  requisite  change  in  relation  to  this,. and  to  bring  jircnching  to 
bear  on  the  higher  clas.ses,  and  on  all  elas.scs,  (though  the  lower  clas.»:os  are  not 
now  reached  by  our  preachers  as  they  .should  be,)  than  perliajjs  any  other  mnn  nf 
his  day,  at  least  in  New  England. 

I  might  go  on  in  a  similar  mode  of  specification  respecting  other  part.s  of  his 
character.  His  humility  and  condescension,  when  suitable  occasions  occurred, 
were  in  my  view  strikingly  conspicuous.  Tf  Burke  could  learn  something  even 
from  his  hostler  in  his  stable.  Dr.  Dwight  could,  for  as  good  a  reason,  talk  familiarly 
with  any  servant  in  his  kitchen.     T   knew  him  once  show  as  much  interest  in  a 

theological  conversation  with  Mr.  H ,  the  college  joiner,  as  he  woidd  have 

done  with  the  profoundest  Divine;  and  often  with  him,  and  with  other  goorl  men 
like  him,  in  the  humblest  walks  of  life,  he  aj)parently  took  as  much  ]>leasurc  in 
conver.sation  as  with  men  of  cultivated  minds.  But  (he  interest  he  took  in  youth. 
— even  in  little  children, — T  may  sav  in  all  classes,  on  the  subject  of  per.sonal  reli- 
gion, was,  I  think,  remarkalde.  After. indulging  the  Christian  hope  in  some  faint 
degree,  while  a  Junior  in  College,  I  had  verv  manv  doiibts  and  tierplexitics  respect- 
ing my  religious  character.     These  1  had  often  stated  to   Dr.  Dwight.     When  I 


164  TRmiTARIAN  CONGREGATION' AL. 

was  his  amanuensis,  he  took  a  deep  interest  in  ine  on  this  account,  and  wonkl 
often  introduce  the  subject  as  one  on  wliich  he  knew  I  was  glad  to  hear  and  to 
learn.  On  one  or  two  occasions,  wishing  evidently  to  encourage  m}-  hojje,  he  Mas 
led  to  speak  of  his  own.  This  conversation  I  could  relate  substantially,  if  it  were 
desirable  to  do  so.  I  will  only  say  of  it,  that  it  was  one  of  the  most  affecting  and 
instructive  that  I  ever  heard  on  the  subject.  His  own  heart  melted  under  it,  and 
the  tears  flowed  freely. 

I  do  not  think  his  powers  as  an  extempore  preacher  were  fully  appreciated.  I 
might  assign  the  reasons  for  this.  But  without  prolonging  this  detail,  I  will  only 
say  that,  on  some  few  occasions,  I  have  heard  him  in  an  off-hand  speech,  surpass- 
ingly eloquent; — far  exceeding  any  thing  in  himself,  when  preaching  his  most 
eloquent  written  discourses. 

One  thing  more  occurs  to  me  as  perhaps  worthy  of  notice.  Dr.  Dwight  told 
me  that,  when  a  young  man,  he  was,  on  the  subject  of  Christian  resignation,  a 
thorough-going  Hopkinsian; — that  he  wrote  a  long  Dissertation  in  support  of  that 
doctrine,  and  read  it  to  Dr.  Hopkins,  who  strenuously  urged  Its  publication. 
"  But,"  said  he,  "  I  concluded  to  keep  it,  and  think  of  the  matter  longer;  and  the 
result  was,  I  put  it  in  the  fire."  His  tendencies  in  early  life  were  to  extremes, — 
the  result  of  an  ardent,  sanguine  temperament;  but  he  was  a  striking  instance  in 
Avhich  natural  foibles  and  tendencies  are  corrected  by  reflection,  good  sense,  and 
good  principles,  and  are  made  to  result  in  great  excellence  and  perfection  of 
character. 

I  am  yours  affectionately, 

N.  W.  TAYLOR 

FROM  THE  HON.  ROGER  MINOT  SHERMAN, 

JUDGE  OF  THE  SUPREME  COURT  OF  CONNECTICUT. 

Fairfield,  Conn.,  February  7,  1844. 

My  dear  Sir:  While  I  was  a  Tutor  in  Yale  College,  Dr.  Dwight  became  the 
President.  My  acquaintance  with  him  was  intimate  and  continued  during  the 
residue  of  his  life.  Those  distinguishing  characteristics  of  his  mind  and  heart, 
which  gave  him  eminence,  were  constantly  exhibited  in  his  daily  intercourse  with 
society.  His  mind  was  richly  stored  with  knowledge  on  subjects  scientific  and 
practical.  When  in  company,  he  led  conversation,  and  little  would  be  said  by 
any  but  himself.  This  was  not  the  result  of  vanity  or  conceit  on  his  part,  but  of 
the  disposition  manifested  by  others  in  his  presence  to  hear  rather  than  to  speak. 
His  mind  was  both  profound  and  brilliant;  his  discourse  sentimental  and  instruc- 
tive; his  manner  animated,  and  his  colloquial  style  easj^and  elegant.'  I  have  seen 
him  in  social  circles  among  some  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of  our  country. 
There  too  he  would  lead  the  conversation.  I  have  noticed  but  one  exception. 
That  was  the  late  Chief  Justice  Ellsworth.  Whenever  he  was  present,  Dr. 
Dwight,  in  his  turn  became  a  listener,  and  his  remarks  were  generally  in  the  form 
of  interrogatories. 

At  the  time  he  became  President,  infidelity,  the  ofispring  of  the  French  school, 
was  extensively  prevalent  among  the  undergraduates,  and  throughout  this  State. 
Laymen  of  distinction  generally,  and  our  most  eminent  lawyers  especially,  were 
its  advocates.  The  high  reputation  of  Dr.  Dwight  attracted  these  men,  when  the 
Legislature  and  Courts  were  in  session  at  New  Haven,  into  the  College  chapel. 
Such  occasions  were  improved  by  him  to  meet  the  prevailing  errors  of  the  day. 
This  he  did,  not  by  reproaches,  but  by  sound  argument  and  overwhelming  elo- 
quence. The  effect  was  wonderful.  The  new  philosophy  lost  its  attractions.  In 
Connecticut  it  ceased  to  be  fashionable  or  even  reputable;  and  the  religion  of  the 
I'ilgrims,  which  was  fearfully  threatened  with  extermination,  regained  its  respect- 
ability and  influence.  The  character  of  the  College  was  restored;  and  its  increas- 
ing numbers,  gathered  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States,  extended  an  influence 


TIMOTHY  D WIGHT.  Igg 

over  the  nation,  which,  I  trust,  will  be  felt  for  centuries  to  come.  I  often  expressed 
the  opinion,  which  length  of  time  has  continually  strengthened,  that  no  man  except 
"  the  Father  of  his  Country,"  had  conferred  greater  benefits  on  our  nation  than 
President  D  wight. 

Upon  the  subject  of  politics  he  was  unreserved  and  decided.  He  always 
espoused  the  principles  of  the  Federalists,  in  opposition  to  those  of  the  school  of 
Jefferson.  This  was  not  as  a  partisan,  but  from  an  honest  conviction  of  the  recti 
tude  of  the  great  constitutional  principles  which  were  adopted  by  Washington, 
Hamilton,  and  the  other  distinguished  men  of  that  class,  who  formed  and  first  admin- 
istered the  national  government.  He  viewed  the  contest  as  a  struggle  between  the 
friends  of  law  and  order,  on  the  one  part,  and  those,  on  the  other,  who  favoured 
the  licentiousness  of  the  French  Revolution.  He  was  a  strong  friend  of  liberty; 
but  considered  law,  constitutionally  enacted  and  justly  administered,  as  its  only 
preservative;  and  he  regarded  that  freedom  which  elevates  the  people  above  the 
laws  made  and  administered  by  their  own  oflBcers,   as  its  most  dangerous  enemy. 

My  high  regard  for  Dr.  Dwight  and  strong  approval  of  his  sentiments  and 
character  have  led  me  to  these  remarks;  and  if  tliey  should  be  irrelevant  to  the 
particular  object  of  your  inquiries,  I  hope  you  will  excuse  it. 

Accept,  dear  Sir,  assurances  of  my  high  and  sincere  esteem. 

ROGER  M.  SHERMAN. 

FROM  THE  HON.  JOHN  COTTON  SMITH, 

GOVERNOR    OF    CONNECTICUT. 

Sharon,  February  13,  1844. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  My  intercourse  Avith  President  Dwight  was  official,  rather 
than  intimate  and  confidential.  Indeed  our  acquaintance  with  each  other  was  not 
particular,  until  after  my  entrance  into  public  life;  and  even  then,  as  the  session 
of  our  Legislature  at  New  Haven  occurred  during  the  autumnal  vacation  of  Col- 
lege, the  Doctor  was  generally  absent  on  an  excursion  for  his  health.  During  the 
several  years  I  was  in  Congress,  I  scarcely  enjoyed  an  annual  glimpse  of  him. 
Although  our  interviews  became  more  frequent  while  I  occupied  the  Executive 
chair  of  the  State,  and  was  ex  officio  a  member  of  the  Corporation  of  the  College, 
yet  you  are  sensible  there  is  more  of  form  than  of  familiarity  in  the  meetings  of 
such  bodies.  Still  I  have  been  favoured  with  the  means  of  forming  an  estimate 
of  his  character;  and  a  very  high  estimate  it  has  been.  He  was  not  only  an 
accomplished  gentleman,  but  a  ripe  scholar,  a  profound  theologian,  and  an 
eloquent  Divine.  He  had  a  mind  equally  well  adapted  to  soar  in  flights  of  sacred 
poesy,  and  to  penetrate  the  depths  of  metaphysics; — a  mind  so  wonderfully  con- 
stituted, as  to  dictate  to  two  and  even  three  amanuenses  at  the  same  time,  on  as 
many  distinct  subjects,  and  keep  them  all  busily  employed.  Nor  were  his  collo- 
quial qualities  less  remarkable.  So  fascinating  was  he  in  social  intercourse,  that, 
although  he  gave  to  others  full  opportunity  to  take  their  share  in  the  conversation , 
they  would  rarely  avail  themselves  of  the  privilege,  unless  for  the  purpose  of 
suggesting  some  new  topic,  or  eliciting  some  further  information. 

I  will  only  add  that  I  regret  my  inability  to  contribute  any  thing  of  importance 
in  aid  of  your  object,  while  I  heartily  rejoice  in  every  effort  to  extend  and  per- 
petuate the  fame  of  that  illustrious  man. 

I  am.  Rev.  and  dear  Sir, 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

JOHN  COTTON  SMITH. 


]6(i  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


ISAAC  STOCKTON  KEITH,  D.  D  * 

1778—1813. 

Isaac  Stockton  Kkitii,  the  sou  of  William  and  Margaret  Keith,  was 
born  in  Newtown,  Bucks  county,  Pennsylvania,  January  20,  1755.  His 
parents  were  exemplary  members  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  and  were 
particularly  attentive  to  the  religious  education  of  their  children.  As  this 
son  early  gave  indications  of  a  more  than  comraon  intellect,  and  was  much 
inclined  to  devote  himself  to  books,  the  parents  determined  to  give  him  the 
advantages  of  a  collegiate  education.  Accordingly,  at  the  age  of  fourteen, 
he  was  sent  to  the  grammar  school  at  Princeton,  and  having  gone  through 
his  preparatory  studies  there,  he  became  a  member  of  the  College, — Doctor 
Witherspoon  being  then  President, — and  graduated  in  1775,  at  the  age  of 
twenty.  It  was  during  his  connection  with  the  grammar  school  that  his 
mind  became  permanently  impressed  with  religious  truth  ;  and  his  whole 
course  from  that  period,  both  in  the  grammar  school  and  in  College,  was 
marked  with  great  circumspection  and  with  every  evidence  of  an  humblis 
and  devout  spirit. 

Shortly  after  he  was  graduated,  he  accepted  an  invitation  to  teach  a  Latin 
school  at  Elizabethtown,  N.  J.  But  though  he  discharged  his  duties  as  a 
teacher  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  both  his  employers  and  his  pupils,  he 
did  not  remain  in  this  einployment  long,  as  he  was  unwilling  to  be  detained 
from  what  had  then  become  the  commanding  object  of  his  life — the  Christian 
ministry.  On  retiring  from  the  school,  he  placed  himself  under  the  care 
of  the  Rev.  Robert  Smith,  of  Lancaster  county,  Penn.,  and  pursued  his 
theological  studies  in  conformity  to  his  directions,  while  residing  at  his 
father's  house. 

In  the  autumn  of  1778,  having  previously  put  himself  under  the  care  of 
the  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia,  he  received  from  that  body  a  license  to 
preach  the  Grospel.  The  succeeding  winter  he  was  engaged  in  a  sort  of 
mission  ;  but  he  returned  in  the  spring  to  his  father's,  suffering  from  a 
severe  and  dangerous  affection  of  the  liver.  The  manner  of  his  recovery 
was  remarkable.  A  blister  was  applied  near  his  shoulder  blade,  and  the 
matter  which  had  collected  internally,  and  occasioned  him  intense  pain, 
was  thereby  discharged ;  and  this  was  followed  by  an  almost  immediate 
restoration. 

In  March,  178U,  the  Presbyterian  congregation  of  Alexandria,  to  whom 
he  had  previously  preached,  being  vacant,  unanimously  invited  him  to 
become  their  pastor.  He  accepted  the  call  and  was  ordained  by  the  Presby- 
tery of  Philadelphia,  with  a  view  to  take  the  pastoral  charge  of  that  church. 
On  the  30th  of  May,  1780,  he  received  his  dismission  from  the  Presbytery 
of  Philadelphia  to  that  of  Donnegall,  with  which  the  church  at  Alexandria 
was  at  that  time  connected.  He  had  previously  declined  a  call  from  the 
church  in  Allentown,  New  Jersey. 

Notwithstanding  he  had  recovered,  in  a  good  degree,  from  the  illness 
already  referred  to,  he  had  by  no  means  reached  his  wonted  measure  of 
bodily  vigour;  but,  in   the   autumn  of  1784,  his   constitution  became  still 

•  Yeadon's  Hist,  of  the  Circular  Church,  Charleston. — Biography  prefixed  to  his  Sermons. 


ISAAC  STOCKTON  KEITH. 


167 


more  enfeebled  by  a  violent  attack  of  fever.  His  religious  exercises  at  this 
period,  as  indicated  by  a  letter  that  is  still  preserved,  show  that  he  was 
disposed  to  take  the  most  serious  view  of  this  afflictiou,  aud  that  his  chief 
desire  was  that  it  might  minister  to  his  spiritual  improvement  and  promote 
the  great  ends  of  his  ministry.  On  his  recovery  from  this  illness,  he  pro- 
posed the  formation  of  a  .Society  to  consist  of  Christians  of  different  donomi- 
nations,  that  should  meet  at  stated  periods  for  the  purpose  of  religious 
conference  and  devotion.  The  constitution  for  such  a  Society  was  found 
among  his  papers  ;  but  it  is  not  now  known  whether  the  plan  was  ever  carried 
into  effect. 

In  the  year  1788,  Mr.  Keith  received  a  call  to  settle  as  colleague  pastor 
with  the  Kev.  William  Hollingshead,  over  the  Independent  or  Congre'^a- 
tional  church  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina.  After  some  hesitation  on  his 
part,  and  amidst  the  deep  regrets  and  remonstrances  of  his  congregation,  he 
finally  determined  to  accept  the  call.  Accordingly,  ou  the  16th  of  Septem- 
ber, the  pastoral  relation  was  dissolved  by  the  Presbytery  of  Baltimore, 
who  "  recommended  him  very  affectionately,  as  a  valuable  evangelical 
minister  of  the  fairest  character,"  His  introductory  sermon  at  Charleston 
was  preached  on  the  30th  of  I^ovember,  and  was  published, — though  not 
till  after  his  decease. 

In  1791,  he  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

Dr.  Keith's  ministry  in  Charleston  was  continued  through  a  period  of 
upwards  of  twenty-five  years.  On  the  13th  of  December,  1813,  he  attended 
a  meeting  of  the  Charleston  Bible  Society,  of  v^hich  he  had  been  a  Vice 
President  from  its  formation,  and  spoke  with  great  earnestness  in  favour  of 
sending  the  Scriptures  to  ihe  destitute  French  in  Louisiana,  in  their 
native  language.  Within  thirty  hours  from  that  time  he  had  made  his 
passage  through  the  dark  valley.  He  died  at  the  age  of  about  fifty-nine. 
A  Sermon  on  occasion  of  his  death  was  delivered  at  the  request  of  the  Mana- 
gers of  the  Charleston  Bible  Society,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Flinn,  from  Psalm 
XII,  1.     It  was  published. 

Dr.  Keith  was  married,  shortly  after  his  settlement  in  Charleston,  to 
Hannah,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Sproat  of  Philadelphia.  She  died  on 
the  30th  of  September,  1796.  His  second  wife,  to  whom  he  was  married 
on  the  3d  of  April,  1798,  was  Catharine,  daughter  of  Thomas  Legare  of 
Charleston.  She  died  of  a  lingering  disease  on  the  15th  of  May,  1803.  His 
last  wife  was  Jane  Huxham,  a  native  of  Devonshire  in  England,  and 
daughter  of  William  Huxham,  who  had  resided  many  3'ears  in  South 
Carolina. 

As  Dr.  Keith  had  no  children,  and  yet  had  an  estate  of  about  thirty 
thousand  dollars,  he  manifested  his  interest  in  various  good  objects  by  the 
liberal  bequests  which  he  made  in  aid  of  them.  To  the  Grcneral  Assembly 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  he  gave  twenty-five  hundred  dollars.  To  each 
child  bearing  his  own  name,  or  that  of  either  of  liis  wives,  (about  twenty  in 
number,)  he  bequeathed  a  copy  of  Scott's  Commentary  on  the  Bible.  To 
the  church  of  which  he  was  co-pastor,  he  bequeathed  about  five  thousand 
dollars,  with  the  request  that  the  income  alone  should  be  expended  for  pious 
purposes. 

Dr.  Keith  published  about  half  a  dozen  sermons  and  addresses  delivered 
on  special  occasions   during  his  life  ;  and  these,  witli  two  or  three  others 


2gg  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

together  also  with  the  sermon  occasioned  by  his  death,  a  brief  biographical 
notice  of  him,  and  a  somewhat  extended  selection  from  his  correspondence, 
were  published  in  a  volume  in  the  year  1810. 

FROM  THE  REV.  EDWARD  PALMER. 

Walterboro',  S.  C,  April  20,  185:^.. 
My  dear  Six :  The  venerable  man  concerning  whom  you  inquire  is  associated 
■with  some  of  my  earliest  and  warmest  recollections,  having  been  my  revered  and 
beloved  pastor  to  the  day  of  his  death.  1  knew  him  very  intimately,  and  I  think 
I  shall  be  in  little  danger  of  mistaking  in  regard  to  the  prominent  features  of  his 
character. 

The  personal  appearance  of  Dr.  Keith  was  imposing.  Large  in  stature,  digni- 
fied in  manner,  grave  in  aspect  and  in  speech,  it  was  impossible  not  to  feel  that 
you  were  in  the  presence  of  a  much  more  than  ordinary  man.  But,  notwithstand- 
ing his  appearance  and  manner  were  such  as  to  repel  every  thing  like  frivolity,  he 
was  so  courteous  and  affable  as  to  invite  the  confidence  of  the  most  timid  child. 
Indeed  the  aifeetionate  freedom  with  which  the  young  of  his  numerous  flock  actu- 
ally approached  him,  showed  how  easy  of  access  he  really  was.  They  looked  up 
to  him  as  a  father,  and  he  seemed  to  regard  them  as  his  children.  Never  can 
those  of  us  who  repaired  weekly  to  his  house  for  catechetical  instruction,  forget 
the  paternal  solicitude  which  he  always  manifested  towards  us,  as  the  lambs  of 
his  flock,  or  the  benedictions  he  was  wont  to  pronounce  upon  us,  as  we  left  his 
presence  and  his  dwelling.  Alas!  but  few  remain  to  call  up  these  pleasant 
reminiscences. 

Dr.  Keith's  example  was  in  beautiful  keeping  with  his  religious  profession — it 
was  an  epistle  of  Christ  known  and  read  of  all  men.  Generous  to  a  high 
degree,  his  heart  was  open  to  the  calls  of  distress,  his  house  to  the  stranger,  his 
purse  to  the  needy.  The  sick  and  afflicted  always  found  in  him  a  ready  friend  and 
substantial  helper.  He  wept  with  those  that  wept,  as  well  as  rejoiced  with  those 
that  rejoiced. 

As  a  preacher,  he  undoubtedly  held  a  high  rank  among  the  able  preachers  of  this 
country.  His  views  of  Christian  doctrine,  which  were  fully  in  accordance  with 
the  Westminster  Assembly's  Catechism,  he  exhibited  with  clearness  and  power, — 
Jesus  Christ  and  Him  crucified  always  being  held  up  as  the  life  and  substance  of 
the  Gospel.  His  discourses  were  well  elaborated,  and  his  applications  were  direct 
and  pungent.  In  his  prayers  there  was  an  uncommon  degree  of  fervour  and 
unction.  You  could  not  resist  the  impression  that  he  was  in  close  personal  com- 
munion with  the  glorious  Being  whom  he  was  professedly  addressing. 

For  scarcely  any  thing  was  Dr.  Keith  more  remarkable  than  for  noticing  and 
turning  to  good  account  the  passing  dispensations  of  Providence.  Never  did  any 
peculiarly  striking  event  occur,  but  that  his  hearers  went  to  church  the  next  Sab- 
bath in  the  confident  expectation  of  its  being  made  the  subject  of  a  well  digested 
and  judicious  train  of  reflection.  lie  had  also  a  most  happy  facility  at  adapting 
himself  to  the  spiritual  wants  of  individuals,  especially  at  conversing  with  the 
inquiring  and  awakened  of  his  flock.  It  were  difficult  to  say  whether  his  tender- 
ness or  fidelity  was  more  prominent  in  these  conversations;  but  his  manner  was 
such  as  to  invite  their  confidence,  and  they  always  found  in  him  a  safe  and  excellent 
counsellor. 

Neither  was  he  deficient  in  reproving  where  reproof  was  needed;  though  he 
always  performed  this  delicate  oflBce  with  a  mildness  and  discretion,  that  left  no 
room  for  offence.  One  incident  now  occurs  to  me  as  an  illustration.  Happening 
on  a  Sabbath,  after  the  services  of  the  morning,  to  be  in  company  with  a  number 
of  friends,  most  of  whom  were  professors  of  religion,  the  conversation,  as  too 
frequently  happens,  had  imperceptibly  glided  into  subjects  of  mere  worldly  inter 


ISAAC  STOCKTOM   KEITH.  269 

est.  The  Doctor,  feeling  that  the}'  were  going  too  far,  mildly  interposed  by 
saying — "  Well,  friends,  if  j'ou  please,  we  will  defer  the  present  discussion  till  the 
next  Sabbath."     All  felt  rebuked,  while  none  took  offence. 

Dr.  Keith's  loss  was  deeply  felt  in  every  circle  in  which  he  had  moved.  Among 
the  demonstrations  of  grief  attending  his  funeral,  one  of  the  most  touching  was 
that  of  a  venerable  minister  of  the  Episcopal  Church  bending  over  his  lifeless  form, 
and  exclaiming  with  a  profusion  of  tears, — "  I  have  known  a  multitude  of  minis- 
ters of  various  denominations,  both  in  Europe  and  America,  but  never  have  1 
known  a  more  faithful  servant  of  Jesus  than  this  dear  saint." 

In  Gospel  bonds,  yours  truly, 

EDWARD  PALMER. 


SAMUEL  A^OOD,  D.  D* 

1779—1836. 

Samuel  Wood,  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Ellen  (Palmer)  Wood,  was  born 
at  Mansfield,  Coun.,  May  11,  1752.  He  was  the  eldest  of  a  family  of 
thirteen  children.  His  parents  were  worthy  and  pious  persons,  whose  first 
desire  in  respect  to  their  children  was,  that  they  might  grow  up  in  the  fear 
and  love  of  God.  Before  he  was  five  years  old,  by  the  Divine  blessing 
accompanying  the  instructions  and  counsels  of  his  faithful  mother,  he  was 
brought  to  serious  consideration  ;  and  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  religion 
was  then  formed,  as  an  abiding  principle,  in  his  soul.  From  that  time,  ho 
always  evinced  a  great  dread  of  sin  in  all  its  forms ;  and  seemed  to  delight 
in  all  those  spiritual  and  devout  exercises,  which  peculiarly  mark  a  state  of 
reconciliation  to  God.  At  the  age  of  eleven,  his  mind  was  thrown,  for  a 
time,  into  great  perplexity  and  darkness,  from  having  heard  some  friend  of 
his  father's  relate  his  experience,  in  which  was  included  a  much  deeper  con- 
viction of  sin  than  he  had  himself  ever  felt ;  and  he  was  led  in  view  of  this, 
to  question  the  genuineness  of  his  own  religious  exercises  altogether.  He 
was,  however,  soon  relieved  from  his  despondenc}^  by  reading  a  book,  enti- 
tled, "  The  sound  believer," — which  corrected  his  misapprehensions  in 
respect  to  the  evidence  of  true  piety,  and  gave  him  brighter  views  of  the 
Gospel  plan  of  salvation  than  he  had  had  before. 

When  he  was  in  his  fourteenth  year,  his  father  removed  his  family  from 
Connecticut  to  Lebanon,  N.  H.,  then  a  wilderness,  with  a  view  to  accom- 
modate his  numerous  children  with  land  for  settlement.  Previous  to  this, 
the  son  had  indulged  the  hope  that  Providence  might  open  the  way  for  his 
introduction  to  the  ministry  ;  but  this  change  of  residence  operated,  in  no 
small  degree,  as  a  damper  upon  his  hopes  ;  for,  as  he  was  the  eldest  son,  he 
saw  that  his  father's  dependance  would  he  chiefly  upon  him,  in  clearing  up 
the  forest.  He  had  not,  at  that  time,  made  a  profession  of  religion  ;  but, 
in  consequence  of  the  death  of  his  youngest  brother,  which  occurred  in  his 
father's  absence  from  home,  he  became  deeply  impressed  with  his  obliga- 
tion to  do  so,  and  was  prevented   only   by  the   fact  that  there  was  then  no 

•  Price's  Fun.  Serm. — MS.  from   Dr.  Bouton. 

Vol.  II.  22 


J70  TIllNITAUIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

church  in  the  iinnieiliate  neighbourhood  with  whieh  lie  couW  connect  him- 
self. 

Things,  however,  began  scon  to  assume  a  more  encouraging  aspect.  Dart- 
mouth College  was  established  at  Hanover,  within  about  six  miles  of  his 
father's  farm.  A  church  was  formed  at  Lebanon,  and  the  llev.  Isaiah 
]'otter*  was  settled  as  its  pastor.  Young  Wood  was  one  of  the  original 
iiieinbers  of  the  church,  and  Itecame  such  at  the  age  of  eighteen. 

Ho  seems,  at  no  period,  to  have  relintiuished  the  purpose  of  ultimately 
entering  the  ministry  ;  but  it  was  not  till  he  was  about  twenty-two,  that  he 
found  it  practicable  to  commence  his  preparation  for  it.  He  prosecuted  his 
preparatory  studies  under  the  instruction  of  his  friend  and  pastor,  the  llev. 
Mr.  Potter,  and  in  August,  1775,  entered  Dartmouth  College,  being  then 
in  his  twenty-fourth  year.  He  graduated  with  the  highest  honours  of  his 
class  in  1779.  His  Valedictory  Address,  delivered  on  that  occasion,  on  the 
"importance  of  education,"  was  considered  a  production  of  rare  merit,  aud 
was  afterwards  printed. 

As  Mr.  Wood  had  kept  the  ministry  in  view  during  his  whole  collegiate 
course,  his  studies,  especially  in  the  last  year,  were  directed  with  reference 
to  it  ;  so  that  he  may  be  said  to  have  graduated  with  almost  the  requisite 
qualifications  for  the  ministry,  according  to  the  standard  of  qualification 
which  then  prevailed.  Within  about  seven  weeks  after  his  graduation,  ho 
was  licensed  to  preach,  and  delivered  his  first  sermon  at  Lebanon,  on  the 
morning  of  the  following  Sabbath,  from  John  Xll.  21. — "  Sir,  we  would 
see  Jesus."  At  the  close  of  the  service,  two  men,  who  had  listened  to  his 
discourse,  met  him  with  the  inquiry, — "What  nmst  I  do  to  be  saved?" 

In  1780,  he  was  married  to  Eunice,  daughter  of  llezekiah  Bliss,  of 
Lebanon,  who  also  had  then  recently  removed  from  Connecticut.  Shortly 
after  his  marriage,  he  journeyed  with  his  wife  to  Connecticut,  where  he 
spent  some  time  in  preaching,  and  received  an  invitation  to  a  permaneni 
settlement,  which,  however,  he  declined. 

In  the  spring  of  1781,  he  was  invited  to  preach  six  months  at  Boscawen, 
N.  H.,  and  he  consented  to  do  so.  notwithstanding  the  field  of  labour  was 
considered  as,  in  some  respects,  very  unpromising.  The  result  was  that,  in 
October  following,  having  accepted  a  call  from  the  church  and  society  in 
that  place,  he  was  set  apart  to  the  ministry   there  by  the  usual  solcnmities. 

The  year  after  his  settlement  (1782)  was  signalized  by  an  extensive  revi- 
val of  religion  in  his  congregation,  in  consequence  of  which,  between  tliirty 
and  forty  heads  of  families  were  added  to  the  church.  Other  similar  scenes 
were  witnessed,  from  time  to  time,  under  his  ministry.  His  ministerial  con- 
nection with  the  town  of  Boscawen  continued  till  May,  1802, — nearly 
twenty-one  years ;  when,  from  a  combination  of  circumstances  and  by 
mutual  consent,  his  civil  contract  with  the  town  was  dissolved,  tliough  his 
pastoral  relation  to  the  church  still  continued.  A  new  society  was  soon 
formed  in  connection  with  the  church  of  which  he  was  pastor ;  and  though, 
in  consequence  of  this  change,  he  found  himself  in  a  smaller  parish,  he  con- 
tinued to  labour  as  diligently  as  ever,  and  was  increasingly  respected  both 
at  home  and  abroad. 

•  Isaiah  Potter  was  bom  in  Plymouth,  Conn.,  in  1746;  wa.s  graduated  at  Yale  College  in 
1767;  was  ordained  first  pa.?tor  of  the  church  in  Lebanon,  N.  II.,  in  August,  1772;  retired 
from  active  service  Sei)tcmber  If,  1810;  and  died  by  his  own  hand  in  August,  1817,  aged 
seventy-one.     He  published  a  Masonic  Sermon  delivered  at  Hanover,  1802. 


SAMUEL  WOOD.  171 

In  1820,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  hira  by 
the  Trustees  of  Dartmouth  College. 

In  the  spring  of  1828.  he  was  attacked  by  a  violent  disease,  which,  fur 
some  time,  seemed  likely  to  reach  a  fatal  issue.  His  mind,  during  this 
period,  retained  its  full  vigour,  and  was  cheered  by  the  actings  of  a  triumph- 
ant faith.  Contrary  tu  expectation,  he  survived  this  illness,  and,  after  a 
few  weeks,  was  able  to  return  to  his  accustomed  duties,  though  his  constitu- 
tion underwent  a  shock  from  which  it  never  fully  recovered. 

In  October,  1S31,  Dr.  Wood  preached  a  sermon  containing  an  outline  of 
the  history  of  the  church,  of  which,  for  half  a  century,  he  had  been  pastor. 
Tu  it  he  states  that  the  church  had  been  favoured  with  ten  revivals,  four  or 
live  of  which  were  extensive. 

In  1832,  having  become  too  infirm  to  discharge  all  the  duties  devolving 
upon  him  as  pastor  of  the  church,  a  movement  was  made  towards  the  set- 
tlement of  a  colleague,  the  result  of  which  was,  that  the  Rev.  Salmon  Ben- 
nett was  installed  as  colleaguo  pastor  in  December  of  that  year.  3Ir. 
Bennett,  having  been  thus  associated  with  him  four  years,  was  dismissed  by 
a  mutual  council,  so  that  Dr.  Wood  again  became  sole  pastor,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-four. 

Tho  increase  of  labour  and  responsibility  now  devolved  upon  him,  proved 
too  much  for  a  constitution  already  greatly  enfeebled  by  age  ;  and  it  soon 
became  apparent  that  the  time  of  his  departure  was  at  hand.  On  the  week 
]  receding  his  death,  he  stated  to  a  friend  who  called  upon  him,  that  he  had 
just  been  preparing  a  sermon  to  preach  the  next  Sabbath,  on  the  death  of 
an  aged  brother ;  and  that  sermon  he  actually  delivered  on  the  last  Sab- 
bath he  spent  on  earth.  His  text  seemed  not  only  significant,  but  almost 
prophetic  : — "  I  must  work  the  works  of  Hira  that  sent  me  while  it  is  day  ; 
the  night  Cometh  when  no  man  can  work."  And  after  the  shadows  of  the 
night  of  death  seemed  to  have  gathered  around  him,  and  every  thing  indi- 
cated that  his  last  words  had  already  been  uttered,  he  was  enabled  to  say 
with  an  air  of  heavenly  serenity, — "All  is  well;"  and  then  the  spirit  fled. 
He  died  December  24,  1836,  aged  eighty-four  years. 

Dr.  Wood  was  blessed,  during  much  the  greater  part  of  his  life,  with 
vigorous  health.  He  was  a  man  of  remarkably  active  habits,  and  the  time 
which  was  not  spent  in  his  study  or  his  parish,  was  devoted  to  his  garden  or 
his  farm.  From  the  time  he  commenced  preaching  till  he  was  seventy  years 
old,  he  never  lost  but  three  Sabbaths  by  sickness  ;  and  but  nine,  until  he 
was  seventy-eight.  He  was  a  good  classical  scholar,  and  was  an  eflficient 
promoter  of  all  the  great  interests  of  education.  He  was  instrumental  of 
establishing  a  library  in  the  town;  for  twenty  years  officiated  gratuitously 
as  Superintendent  of  schools  ;  and  exerted  an  important  influence,  and 
made  a  liberal  donation,  towards  the  establishment  of  Boscawen  Academy. 
In  the  course  of  his  ministry,  he  fitted  about  one  hundred  young  men  for 
College,  of  whom  nearly  fifty  became  ministers,  and  about  twenty,  lawyers. 
He  entered  with  great  zeal  into  the  various  benevolent  o])crations  of  the 
day,  contributing  cheerfully  and  liberally  of  both  his  influence  and  his  sub- 
stance for  their  promotion.  He  was  greatly  respected  by  the  community  at 
large,  as  well  as  by  his  brethren  in  the  ministry. 

Dr.  Wood  published  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Benjamin  Wood, 
1796  ;  a  Sermon  on  the  Public  Fast,  1804. 


172  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Dr.  Wood  had  a  brother,  Benjamin,  who  was  also  a  highly  respectable 
uiinister.  He  was  born  in  Lebauon,  N.  H.,  Seiiteniber  15, 1772  ;  fitted  for 
College  under  the  instruction  of  his  brother  Saniuol  ;  was  graduated  at 
Dartmouth  in  1793;  studied  Theology  partly  under  the  direction  of  his 
brotlier,  and  partly  under  that  of  Dr.  Emmons  ;  was  ordained  pastor  of 
the  church  at  Upton,  Ma.^s.,  June  1,  1790  ;  and  died  April  24,  1849.  aged 
seventy-six.  He  was  married  to  Betsey  Dustin  of  llaverliill,  and  after  lier 
death,  to  Almira  Howe.  He  liad  seven  children,  lie  jjublishod  a  .Sermon 
delivered  at  Upton,  179G ;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Rachel  Kuggk> 
1811  ;  a  Sermon  at  Sutton  at  the  formation  of  an  Education  Society,  1812; 
a  Masonic  Address  at  Uxbridge,  1819;  a  Masonic  Discourse  at  Milford, 
1820  ;  a  Sermon  on  Baptism,  1823  ;    a  Masonic  Address  at  Holden,  1825. 

FROM  THE    REV.   N.  BOUTON,  D.  D. 

Concord,  N.  II.,  December  10,  1849. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  I  became  acquainted  with  Dr.  Samuel  Wood,  then  a  father 
n;  the  ministry,  in  1825,  when  he  was  about  seventy-three  years  of  age.  I  wa.-; 
at  once  struck  with  liis  venerable  appearance, — his  hoary  lock.s,  bright  blue  eyes, 
and  placid  countenance,  and  his  humble  and  modest  demeanour.  His  voice  wa.': 
somcwliat  tremulous  with  age,  yet  in  preaching  lie  was  earnest,  impressive,  anil 
often  there  were  flashes  which  showed  the  fire  of  his  youth.  Dr.  Wood  rarely 
wrote  out  his  sermons  in  full  ;  he  dwelt  chiefly  on  what  he  regarded  the  leading 
doctrines  of  the  Go.spel  ;  not,  however,  in  an  argumentative  or  abstract  style,  but 
rather  persuasive  and  hortatory.  lie  was  not,  in  the  highest  sense,  a  great  nuiti, 
nor  yet  eminently  learned,  but  soimd,  judicious,  sincere,  and  earnest.  I  used  to 
look  upon  him  as  a  model  pastor.  Being  a  neighbouring  minister,  our  exchanges; 
and  intercourse  were  somewhat  frequent.  His  house  was  the  abode  of  peace, 
good  order,  and  Christian  hospitality.  His  aged  partner,  who  is  still  living,  at 
the  age  of  about  ninety-three,  partook  of  his  excellent  spirit  and  shared  in  all  his 
joj'S  and  sorrows.  Having  no  children  of  his  own,  he  seemed  to  regard  his 
church  and  parish  with  paternal  affection,  and  they  reverenced  him  as  a  fatlier. 
In  his  last  will,  he  left  all  his  property  to  his  beloved  wife,  in  consideration  of  her 
prudence  and  good  management  in  all  domestic  concerns,  to  be  improved  by  her 
during  her  life,  and  then  to  be  inherited  by  his  church  forever. 

Among  the  pupils  of  Dr.  WoQd,  as  you  may  probably  be  aware,  were  Daniel 
Webster,  and  his  scarcely  less  gifted  brother,  Ezekiel.  These  were  his  pride  and 
crown.  They  ever  cherished  a  profound  respect  for  him  as  a  pattern  of  all  good 
works,  and  as  a  faithful  servant  of  Christ;  and  I  cannot  but  think  that  when  Mr. 
Webster  made  his  noble  argument  in  defence  of  the  Christian  ministry',  on  the 
Girard  will,  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  the  image  of  his 
venerated  teacher  and  pastor  was  full  in  his  eye:  certain  it  is  that  some  of  the 
most  eloquent  and  truthful  passages  in  that  splendid  eulogy  are  but  a  portrait  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Wood. 

With  much  respect  and  esteem,  I  am  yours  in  the  Gospel, 

N. BOUTON. 


JONATHAN  HOMER.  173 

JONATHAN  HOMER,  D.  D. 

1780—1843. 
FROM  THE  REV.  ^VILLIAM  JENKS,  D.  D. 

Boston,  .January  12,  1853. 

My  dear  Sir:  The  late  Dr.  Homer  was  the  friend  of  my  early  years,  and 
1  maintained  an  intimacy  with  him  as  long  as  he  lived.  You  shall  have  my 
estimate  of  his  character,  and  the  result  of  my  inquiries  in  respect  to  the 
history  of  his  life. 

The  common  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Homer  in  America,  as  I  learn  from 
documents  obligingly  furnished  me  by  P.  T.  Homer,  Esq.,  of  Boston,  was 
John  Homer,  who  emigrated  to  this  country  from  Bristol,  or  the  immedi- 
ate neighbourhood,  about  1670,  and  died  in  1717,  aged  seventy,  having  had 
uino  children.  From  his  fourth  son,  Michael,  descended  a  family  of  seven 
children,  one  of  whom, — the  second  son,  also  named  Michael,  was  the  father 
of  Jonathan  Homer.  The  father  was  a  mason,  and  was  the  master  builder, 
as  I  have  learned,  of  the  present  Old  South  meeting-house.  From  a  portrait 
of  himself  taken  in  his  early  youth,  which  was  in  possession  of  Dr.  Homer, 
I  judge  that  the  family  were  in  comfortable  circumstances,  if  not  wealthy, 
indeed  the  industry,  frugality,  and  integrity,  of  the  mechanics  of  Boston  in 
that  day,  were  often  crowned  with  remarkable  success.  Notices  of  this  will 
be  seen  in  that  interesting  production  of  the  first  President  Adams,  in  which 
he  reviews  Davila's  History  of  the  civil  wars  of  France. 

Jonathan  Homer  was  born  in  October,  1759.  He  was  graduated  at 
Harvard  College,  after  a  preparation  under  the  instruction  of  the  well 
known  Master  Lovell,  at  whose  school,  the  British  Admiral  Coffin,  as  ho 
afterwards  became,  was  a  fellow  pupil  ;  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  both  Mr. 
(ireenough, — afterwards  his  near  neighbour  in  the  ministry,  and  Dr.  Free- 
man also,  the  latter  of  whom  was  his  class-mate  in  College,  and  subsequently, 
by  marriage,  his  brother-in-law.  His  graduation  was  in  1777,  and  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Bentley  of  Salem  was  a  member  of  the  same  class. 

From  a  private  memorandum  I  gather  that  Dr.  Homer  was  early  impressed 
with  views  of  a  serious  nature,  and  indicated  by  his  course  of  voluntary 
study  his  future  pursuits  in  life ;  for  I  find  him  mentioning  his  taste  for  the 
beauties  of  nature,  and  love  of  biblical  research,  at  the  age  of  fifteen, 
Seventeen,  and  eighteen.  In  fact,  he  seems,  in  more  respects  than  one,  to 
have  resembled  Hervey,  in  habits  of  thought  and  feeling ;  being  character- 
ized by  a  tender  piety,  a  warm  philanthropy,  a  love  of  the  beautiful  both  in 
writing  and  in  moral  action,  and  a  sympathy  with  affliction  in  all  its  forms. 

I  know  not  with  whom  he  studied  Theology,  nor  from  what  particular 
Association  of  ministers  he  received  his  license  to  preach.  But  it  appears 
he  was  invited  to  settle  in  the  New  South  Church  of  his  native  town,  yet 
declined.  He  afterwards  accepted  a  call  from  the  First  Church  in  Newton, 
and  was  ordained  there  on  the  13th  of  February,  1782. 

This  was  an  ancient  church,  dating  from  1662,  and  Mr.  Homer  was  its 
fifth  pastor, — Eliot,   Hobart,  Cotton,  and  Meriam*  preceding   him  in   the 

*  Jonas  Meriasi  was  bom  at  Lexington;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  17.53;  waa 
ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  ISewton,  March,  1758;  and  diod  August  l."".,  17B0,  aged  fifty, 
lie  published  a  .Sermon  preached  at  Falmouth  at  the  ordination  of  Tiiomas  .Smith,  1764. 


174  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

order  I  have  named.  But,  by  an  afflictive  dispensation  in  1770,  the  records 
of  this  church  were  destroyed  in  the  burning  of  the  pastor's  house;  and 
this  circumstance  engaged  the  young  pastor  to  gather  up  the  fragments  of 
traditional  information,  and  form  a  history  of  the  town  and  church,  which 
was  published  in  the  Collections  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society, 
Vol.  V,  in  the  year  1798.     Of  this  Society  he  was  a  member. 

His  discourses,  if  I  may  judge  from  the  little  I  actually  heard  of  them, 
were  observable  more  for  the  inculcation  of  practical  godliness,  than  for  deep 
investigation,  broad  views  of  Theology  as  a  science,  or  bold  speculation  and 
metaphysical  discussion.  These  I  think  he  left,  for  the  most  pa"rt,  to  others. 
But,  aided  by  a  silvery  voice,  a  serious  earnestness  of  delivery,  an  engaged 
heart,  and  a  blameless,  benevolent  life,  his  ministry  and  demeanour  secured 
to  him  many  cordial  friends. 

Besides  the  faithful  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  office,  Dr.  Homor 
occupied  no  little  portion  of  his  time  in  treasuring  up  various  items  of  biblical 
literature  and  criticism.  He  was  known  to  be  a  good  belles  lettres  scholar, 
and  his  class-mates,  Bentley  of  Salem  and  Freeman  of  Boston,  were  much 
addicted  to  literary  pursuits  ;  the  latter  especially  was  an  expert  and  able 
mathematician,  and  skilled  in  natural  philosophy  and  physics,  while  the 
former  had  opened  a  correspondence  with  Germany,  become  an  adept  in  its 
literature  among  the  earliest  of  his  countrymen,  and  collected, — being  a 
bachelor  and  so  continuing,  a  numerous  and  valuable  library.  I  have 
already  alluded  to  the  fact  that  Dr.  Freeman  and  Dr.  Homer  married  sisters. 
I  mention  these  things  to  show  the  influences  with  which  my  friend  was 
surrounded,  as  illustrating  his  character,  situation,  and  conduct. 

But  what  particularly  distinguished  him  was  a  scheme  on  which  he  was 
providentially  led  to  labour  from  the  year  1824  to  the  end  of  his  life. 
This  was  to  ascertain  the  sources  of  the  common  English  version  of  the 
Scriptures. 

He  had  accustomed  himself,  even  at  College,  and  afterwards  still  more  in 
his  early  ministry,  to  note  down  observations  on  difficult  texts.  As  this 
became  known,  he  was  applied  to  by  the  publisher  of  "Teal's  Columbian 
Bible"  to  superintend  an  edition  of  it,  and  to  add  whatever  notes  and 
introductions  to  the  several  books  he  pleased. 

This  employment  made  him  regard  with  interest  the  republication  in  this 
country,  by  the  late  Hon.  S.  T.  Armstrong,  of  Scott's  Commentary  on  the 
Scriptures,  or  "Family  Bible,"  and  produced  several  letters  on  the  subject. 
At  length,  by  the  enterprise  of  Deacon  W.  Hilliard,  in  purchasing,  on  hi? 
own  agency,  a  large  portion  of  the  ancient  libraries  of  monasteries  secular- 
ized in  Germany,  he  became  possessed,  by  purchase,  of  several  valuable 
documents,  illustrating  the  labours  of  Luther  and  the  early  Reformers,  in 
biblical  learning.  To  this  was  added  by  the  school-mate  I  mentioned  before, — 
Admiral  Coffin,  the  offer  of  procuring  for  him  whatever  aid  the  book  market 
of  London  might  afford.  A  similar  offer  made  by  a  kinsman  residing  in 
England,  had  been  accepted  some  years  before.  With  all  these  helps  for 
books,  which  now  amounted  to  a  respectable  number,  the  task  was  attempted. 
And,  although  the  whole  process,  and  history,  and  result  of  this  long  con- 
tinued and  persevering  labour  has  not  been  consigned  to  an  appropriate 
volume,  as  was  Dr.  Homer's  intention,  yet  he  recounted  the  matter  in  two 
sermons  delivered  in  Dcdham  in  1835,  the  tercentennial  anniversary  of  the 
publication  of  the  whole  Bible  in  English.     He  has  also  recapitulated  it  in  a 


JONATHAN-  HOMER.  175 

very  valuable  letter  to  me,  which  was  inserted  in  tlic  supplement  of  the 
Comprehensive  Commentary,  Vol.  vi. 

Bishop  Marsh  had  asserted  in  his  Lectures,  that  the  English  version  of 
1611,  under  the  superintendence  of  King  James'  translators,  was  a  compi- 
lation merely.  Dr.  Homer,  from  actual  and  laborious  examination,  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  this  description  applied  to  thirty-two  parts  of  thirty- 
three  in  that  version — therefore,  that  one  thirty-third  part  of  it  should  be 
accounted  as  originating  with  these  translators  themselves. 

Not  many  years  after  his  settlement,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Anna  Curtis 
of  Newton.  He  had  never  but  one  child,  a  promising,  amiable  son,  with 
whom  I  was  acquainted,  and  who  died  in  1804, — the  year  after  his  gradua- 
tion at  Cambridge.  But  he  was  employed  as  a  guardian  for  several  persons- . 
both  young  and  adult,  and  discharged  the  duties  involved  in  this  responsi- 
bility with  scrupulous  integrity  and  zeal.  He  had  also  students  boarding  iu 
his  family. 

By  his  marriage  I  believe  he  became  the  owner  of  a  considerable  tract  of 
land  in  New  Hampshire.  This  occasioned  him  to  journey  thither  almost 
annually, — which  was,  I  doubt  not,  instrumental  in  preserving  the  health  of 
a  naturally  feeble  and  slight  frame  of  body.  A  few  years  previous  to  his 
death,  he  was  relieved  of  a  part  of  the  burden  of  his  labour  by  the  settle- 
ment of  the  Rev.  James  Bates  as  his  colleague;  but,  in  April,  1839,  he 
resigned  his  pastoral  charge  altogether.  He  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  dying 
on  the  11th  of  August,  1843,  and  enjoying  his  eye  sight,  without  artificial 
aid,  to  the  last. 

la  person  he  was  of  middle  height,  but  slender,  and  often  reminded  me 
of  the  excellent  Dr.  Stillman,  whom,  in  voice  also,  and  action,  he  consider- 
ably resembled.  On  his  tombstone  is  inscribed  this  sentence — "  My  hope  is 
in  the  mercy  of  God  through  Christ." 

He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Brown  University  in 
1826.  In  Providence  he  had  long  been  happily  acquainted  with  the  highly 
influential  family  of  Brown  and  its  connections  ;  the  pious  lady  of  Nicholas 
Brown  having  been  an  early,  intimate  friend  of  Mrs.  Homer.  This  acquaint- 
ance was  cherished  with  religious  care  and  pleasing  results. 

The  following  is,  I  believe,  a  list  of  Dr.  Homer's  publications  : — Charac- 
ter and  duties  of  a  Christian  soldier :  Artillery  Election  Sermon.  1790. 
Successive  generations  among  mankind  :  A  Century  Sermon  at  Newton,  1791. 
Mourner's  friend ;  or  consolation  and  advice  offered  to  Christian  parents  on 
the  death  of  little  children  :  A  Sermon  at  Newton,  1792.  Description  and 
History  of  Newton,  [Mass.  Hist.  Coll.  v.,]  1798.  The  way  of  God  vindi- 
cated :  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  his  only  child,  1804.  A  Sermon  before 
the  Massachusetts  Society  for  promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  1828. 

The  above  is,  I  think,  all  that  I  am  able  to  state  in  respect  to  Dr.  Homer 
that  will  be  to  your  purpose ;  and  I  will  only  add  that, 

T  am  faithfully  yours. 

WILLIAM  JENKS. 


170  '  TRINITAIIIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

LEMUEL  ILVYNES  * 

1780—1834. 

This  remarkable  person  was  born  at  West  Hartford,  Conn.,  July  18, 
1753.  In  .<<uch  a  state  of  society  as  then  existed,  and  still  exists  in  thi^^ 
••ountry,  scarcely  any  thing  can  be  imagined  less  favourable  to  the  prospect 
of  respectability  and  usefulnes.s,  than  the  circumstances  in  which  he  began 
his  existence:  he  was  not  only  poor  and  friendless,  and  in  the  worst  sen.so 
an  orphan,  but  he  was  a  half  negro ; — his  father  being  of  unmixed  African 
blood,  and  his  mother  a  white  woman.  Tlio  mother,  however,  was  black  in 
afar  worse  sense  than  the  father;  fur,  though  she  is  said  to  have  been 
respectably  connected,  she  was  cruel  and  base  enough  to  abandon  her  own 
offspring.  This,  however,  she  did  not  do,  until  she  had  given  him  the 
name  of  the  man  with  whom  she  lived,  in  retaliation  for  some  real  or  sup- 
j>used  neglect. 

At  the  age  of  five  years,  he  was  carried  to  Granville,  Mass.,  and  bound 
out  as  a  servant  in  an  excellent  family  of  that  place.  His  mistress  par- 
ticularly soon  became  deeply  interested  in  him,  and  treated  him,  according 
to  his  own  testimony,  with  the  same  affectionate  attention  which  she  bestowed 
upon  her  own  children.  He  in  turn  showed  himself  uniformly  docile  and 
respectful,  and  before  many  years  had  passed,  he  was  actually  entrusted,  in 
a  great  degree,  with  the  management  of  his  master's  business. 

While  he  was  yet  a  mere  boy,  he  was,  in  two  or  three  instances,  the 
subject  of  a  signal  deliverance  from  danger,  which,  though  not  the  imme- 
diate occasion  of  those  serious  impressions  which  issued  in  his  hopeful  con- 
version, was  nevertheless  often  alluded  to  by  him  in  after  life,  with  the 
most  grateful  recognition  of  God's  providential  goodness.  Subsefjuently  to 
these  occurrences, — when  he  was  about  the  age  of  nine  or  ten,  he  happened, 
while  serving  as  a  plough  boy,  to  be  brought  in  contact  with  a  man  of 
licentious  principles ;  and,  notwithstanding  all  the  guards  with  which  he 
had  been  provided  through  the  influence  of  the  pious  family  in  which  lie 
lived,  he  actually  began  to  imbibe  the  poison  of  infidelity.  But  the  provi- 
dence of  God  quickly  provided  an  antidote  to  the  influence  of  the  scoffer. 
J)cath  came  into  his  family,  bereaving  him  of  one  or  more  of  its  members; 
and  the  poor  boy,  whom  he  would  fain  have  ruined,  saw  that  his  infidel 
.system  was  utterly  unavailing  to  sustain  him  in  the  hour  of  trouble.  And 
thus  it  turned  out  that,  though  he  walked  upon  the  snare,  he  was  mercifully 
jireserved.  At  a  subsequent  period,  when  he  was  about  sixteen,  he  was 
again  placed  in  jeopardy  from  a  similar  cause.  A  professional  gentleman, 
who  was  no  friend  to  Christianity,  having  removed  into  the  place  with  a 
small  library,  lent  some  of  his  books  to  Lemuel,  and  at  length  put  into  his 
hands  one  of  decidedly  infidel  tendency.  He,  however,  quickly  discovered 
its  character,  and,  without  reading  it  further,  returned  it  with  a  poetical 
note,  conveying  a  delicate,  but  richly  merited,  reproof  for  making  so  disin- 
genuous an  assault  upon  his  principles.  His  thirst  for  knowledge,  even  from 
his  earliest  years,  was  insatialde ;  and  though  he  enjoyed,  in  common  witli 
)ther  boys  of  his  age,  the  lienefit   of  a  district  school,  yet  his  aspirations 

•  Cooley"s  Memoir. 


LEMUEL  HAYNES.  177 

reached  much  higher,  and  every  moment  of  leisure  that  he  could  com- 
mand, even  some  of  the  hours  wliich  are  usually  devoted  to  sleep,  he  occu- 
pied most  industriously  in  endeavouring  to  enlarge  his  mental  acquisitions. 
In  1775,  he  lost  his  excellent  mistress,  to  whom,  under  God,  he  was  pro- 
bably more  indebted  than  to  any  other  person,  for  those  impressions  which 
ultimately  gave  the  complexion  to  his  life. 

The  following  account  of  his  conversion  is  extracted  from  a  letter  written 
Ly  himself,  in  answer  to  the  inquiries  of  a  friend  on  the  subject.  The  par- 
ticular time,  however,  when  the  event  referred  to  took  place,  cannot  now  be 
ascertained, 

"  I  remember  I  often  had  serious  impressions,  or  fearful  apprehensions  of  going  to 
liell.  I  spent  much  time  in  what  I  called  secret  prayer.  I  was  one  evening  greatly 
alarmed  by  the  Aurora  liorealis,  or  Northern  Light.  It  was  in  that  day  esteemed  a 
presage  of  the  day  of  judgment.  For  many  days  and  nights  I  was  greatly  alarmed, 
through  fear  of  appealing  before  the  bar  of  God,  knowing  that  I  was  a  sinner:  I  can- 
not express  the  terrors  of  mind  that  I  felt.  One  evening  being  under  an  apple  tree, 
mourning  my  wretched  situation,  I  hope  I  found  the  Saviour.  I  always  visit  the 
place  when  I  come  to  Granville,  and  when  I  can.  I  pluck  some  fruit  from  the  tree  and 
carry  it  home:  it  is  sweet  to  my  taste.  I  have  fears  at  times  that  1  am  deceived, 
but  still  I  hope.  Keading  a  verso  in  Mr.  Erskine's  sonnets  a  little  strengthened  me. 
In  describing  marks  of  grace,  he  asks, 

"  Dost  ask  the  place,  the  spot  of  land, 

"  Where  Jesus  did  theo  meet? 

"  And  how  he  got  thy  heart  and  hand? 

"  Thy  husband  then  was  sweet ! " 

Soon  after  I  united  with  the  church  in  Ea,st  Granville,  and  was  baptized  by  the  Rev. 
Jonathan  Huntington,*  minister  or  jiastor  of  the  church  at  Worthington." 

When  the  war  of  the  Revolution  broke  out,  young  Haynes  was  on  the 
alert  to  serve  his  country.  In  1774,  he  enlisted  as  a  minute  man,  in  virtue 
of  which  he  was  required  to  spend  one  day  in  the  week  in  military  exercise, 
and  to  hold  himself  in  readiness  for  actual  service.  In  1775,  shortly  after 
the  battle  of  Lexington,  he  joined  the  army  at  Roxbury;  the  next  year  he 
was  a  volunteer  in  the  expedition  to  Ticonderoga;  and,  at  the  close  of  his 
Northern  campaign,  returned  to  his  home  in  Granville,  and  engaged  again  in 
agricultural  pursuits. 

But,  notwithstanding  the  variety  of  his  .occupations,  and  the  distracting 
nature  of  some  of  them,  his  efforts  to  increase  his  stock  of  knowledge,  and 
especially  of  theological  knowledge,  were  never  intermitted.  At  length  he 
determined  to  try  his  hand  at  writing  a  sermon ;  and  he  actually  produced 
one  which  is  still  preserved,  and  which  may  justly  shame  the  first  efforts  of 
many  a  man  of  better  advantages  and  of  a  whiter  face.  It  was  the  custom 
in  the  family  in  which  he  lived,  to  devote  Saturday  evening  chiefly  to 
domestic  religious  instruction  and  worship ;  and  part  of  the  exercise  often 
consisted  in  the  reading  of  a  printed  sermon.  Young  Haynes,  being,  on  a 
certain  occasion,  called  upon  to  read,  slipped  his  own  sermon  into  the  book 
which  he  held  in  his  hand,  and  read  it  to  the  family.  The  good  deacon 
with  whom  he  lived  listened  to  it  with  great  delight, — supposing  that  it 
was  one  of  Whitefield's ;  but,  upon  inquiry,  was  surprised  to  find  that  the 
reader  and  the  writer  of  the  sermon  were  identical. 

It  is  quite  probable  that  this  incident  had  an  important  bearing  upon  Mr. 
Haynes'  subsequent  life  ; — for  it  seems  to  have  been  one  of  the  circum- 
stances that  suggested  to  his  friends  the  idea  of  his  entering  the  ministry. 

•  Jonathan  Huntington  was  a  native  of  Windham,  Conn.;  did  not  receive  a  degree  fmm 
any  College;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Worthington,  Mafg.,  June  26,  1771;  an.] 
died  March  11,  1781,  aged  forty-eight. 

Vof,.  n.  '  23 


J  78  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Au  opportunity  occurred  about  this  timo  for  his  acquiring  an  education  at 
Dartmouth  College ;  but  he  could  not  bring  himself  to  take  advantage  of  it. 
He,  however,  shortly  after,  (1779,)  accepted  an  invitation  from  the  Kev. 
Daniel  Farraud  of  Canaan,  Ccmn.,  to  reside  with  hiiu,  and  study  the  Latin 
hmguage  under  his  tuition.  Mr.  Farraud  was  distinguished  not  less  for  his 
wit  than  his  piety  ;  and  the  remarkable  resemblance  to  his  character  whicli 
Mr.  Haynes  exhibited  in  after  life,  renders  it  more  than  probable  that  the 
pupil,  as  he  was  a  great  admirer,  became  also  insensibly,  to  some  extent, 
au  imitator,  of  the  teacher.  During  his  residence  here,  he  studied  several 
other  branches  beside  Latin,  and  gave  a  portion  of  his  time  to  the  writing 
of  sermons.  He  also  composed  a  poem,  which,  however,  was  stolen  from 
liis  desk ;  and  it  is  said  that  he  afterwards  heard  of  its  being  delivered  at 
■A  College  Commencement.  After  this,  he  was  engaged,  for  some  time,  a^ 
teacher  of  a  school  at  Wiutonbury,  at  the  same  timo  devoting  his  leisure  ti) 
the  study  of  the  Greek.  By  his  unremitting  diligence,  he  became,  in  a  few 
months,  a  respectable  Greek  scholar ;  and,  at  a  later  period,  he  showed 
himself  no  mean  critic  of  both  the  ISeptuagint  and  the  New  Testament. 

At  length,  when  his  attainments,  in  the  estimation  of  competent  judges, 
had  become  sufficient  to  justify  such  a  step,  he  made  application  for  license 
to  preach  the  Gospel;  and,  on  the  '20th  of  November,  1780,  he  wa.*; 
approved  as  a  candidate  by  several  respectable  clergymen  to  whom  he  sub- 
mitted himself  for  examination.  His  credentials  bear  the  signatures  of 
Daniel  Farraud  of  Canaan,  Jonathan  Huntington  of  Worthington,  and 
Joseph  Huntington,  D.  D.,  of  Coventry. 

It  was  certainly  a  singular  triumph  of  sterling  merit  over  the  power  of 
prejudice,  that  Mr.  Haynes  should  have  been  immediately  and  unanimously 
invited  to  supply  the  pulpit  in  a  newly  organized  church,  in  the  very  placu 
in  which  he  had  passed  nearly  his  whole  life.  But  such  was  the  fact ;  and 
instead  of  being  subjected  to  the  least  inconvenience  on  account  of  his 
colour  or  his  history,  he  every  where  met  a  most  cordial  welcome,  and  thcro 
was  the  highest  appreciation  of  both  his  character  and  services.  Here  (in 
Middle  Granville)  he  continued  labouring  for  five  years  ;  and  though,  owing 
to  the  peculiar  state  of  the  times,  he  had  a  mighty  current  of  evil  in  the 
form  of  both  infidelity  and  immorality  to  resist,  yet  he  moved  steadily  for- 
ward against  all  opposing  influences,  and  performed  a  work  which  had  a 
most  important  bearing  upon  the  future  prosperity  of  the  congregation. 
No  general  revival  attended  his  ministry,  and  yet  many  are  believed  to  have 
been  savingly  benefitted  by  his  labours. 

At  tliis  period,  Elizabeth  Babbct,  a  young  lady  of  intelligence  and 
respectability,  wlio  had  been  greatly  assisted  by  Mr.  Haynes'  counsel  in  her 
spiritual  conflicts,  and  who  was  deeply  grateful  for  the  benefit  she  had 
received  from  him.  actually  ofi"ereil  to  become  his  wife ;  and  the  result  was 
that,  after  secldng  heavenly  guidance  and  the  counsel  of  some  of  his  breth- 
ren in  the  ministry,  he  acceded  to  her  proposal,  and  they  were  married  at 
Uartland,  Conn.     September  22,  1783. 

After  tlic  lapse  of  five  years,  during  which  he  had  supplied  the  small 
congregation  in  Granville  to  great  acceptance,  it  was  deemed  proper  that 
he  should  receive  ordination  ;  and  the  church  having  signified  their  wishes 
to  this  eff"ect  to  the  Association  of  ministers  in  Litchfield  county,  they  pro- 
ceeded to  ordain  him,  November  9,  1785.  The  ordination  sermon  was 
preached  by  his  venerable  instructer,  the  Rev.  Daniel  Farrand,  on  1  Chro- 


LEMUEL  HAYNES.  179 

nicies,  XVII,  16.  "  Who  am  I,  0  Lord  God,  and  what  is  my  house  that 
thou  hast  brought  me  hitherto  ?" 

Shortly  after  his  ordination,  he  was  requested  to  supply  a  vacant  church 
in  Torrington,  Conn.,  where  he  continued  his  labours  about  two  years.  But 
though  he  was  greatly  esteemed  both  for  his  talents  and  piety,  and  a  blessing 
manifestly  attended  his  ministrations,  and  many  wished  to  retain  him  as  their 
permanent  pastor,  yet,  owing  to  the  sensitiveness  of  a  small  portion  of  the 
congregation,  the  majority  consented  to  yield  their  wishes,  in  consequence 
of  which  he  retired  to  another  field. 

In  July,  1785,  Mr.  Haynes  set  out  on  a  journey  to  the  State  of  Vermont, 
which,  at  that  time,  presented  a  very  important  field  of  ministerial  useful- 
ness. While  there  were  but  few  churches  and  few  ministers,  infidelity  was 
alike  common  and  arrogant  in  almost  every  part  of  the  State  ;  and  Mr. 
Haynes  was  admirably  adapted,  by  his  peculiar  talents,  to  confound  this 
blustering  foe.  Not  only  had  he  made  himself  very  familiar  with  the  Deis- 
tical  controversy,  but  his  uncommon  shrewdness  and  self-possession  gave 
him  an  advantage  which  comparatively  few  possess ;  and  those  who  ventured 
to  encounter  him,  were  very  sure  to  gather  but  few  laurels  in  the  conflict. 
In  March,  1788,  he  received  a  call  from  the  West  parish  in  llutland  to  the 
pastoral  office.  He  accepted  it,  and  for  thii'ty  years  remained  there  in  the 
exemplary  discharge  of  his  various  duties. 

In  the  year  1805,  Mr.  Haynes  published  his  celebrated  sermon  on  the 
text — "  Ye  shall  not  surely  die,"  in  answer  to  Hosea  Ballon,  a  well  known 
preacher  of  the  denomination  of  Universalists.  The  circumstances  which 
drew  forth  that  remarkable  production,  were  as  follows.  Mr.  Haynes  had 
appointed  a  lecture  at  a  private  house,  in  a  remote  part  of  his  parish,  without 
being  aware  that,  on  the  same  day,  Mr.  Ballou  had  an  appointment  to  preach 
in  his  (Mr.  H.'s)  meeting-house.  After  Mr.  B.'s  arrival  in  town,  some  of 
Mr.  H.'s  friends  called  upon  him,  and  expressed  their  regret  that  his  lecture 
would  iuterfere  with  Mr.  B.'s  service,  and  moreover  stated  that  Mr.  B.  had 
intimated  a  suspicion  that  the  coincidence  of  the  two  services  had  not  been, 
on  the  part  of  Mr.  H.,  altogether  accidental.  Mr.  Haynes  finally  concluded, 
in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  his  friends,  to  forego  liis  own  appointment 
and  attend  the  other  service.  On  arriving  at  the  meeting-house,  he  was 
introduced  to  Mr.  Ballou,  who  invited  him  to  take  part  in  the  exercises,  and 
rather  urged  it  on  the  ground  that  he  was  to  occupy  his  (Mr.  H.'s)  pulpit. 
Mr.  H.  however  excused  himself, — remarking,  at  the  same  time,  that  per- 
haps he  might  be  willing  to  say  a  word  after  the  sermon.  Accordingly,  in 
due  time,  the  preacher  turned  to  him,  and  remarked  that  there  was  an  oppor- 
tunity to  speak,  if  he  desired  it ;  upon  which  ho  immediately  aro^e,  and  witli 
no  other  preparation  than  he  could  make  while  Mr.  B.  was  preaching,  deliv- 
ered the  discourse  above  referred  to.  'J'he  opinion  has  been  often  expressed 
that  there  is  not  in  the  language  another  argument  on  the  same  subject,  and 
within  the  same  compass,  equally  ingenious  and  eiFectivc.  The  .sermon  has 
gone  through  editions  innumerable  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  and  is  coti- 
sidered  a  very  masterpiece  of  religions  satire. 

Mr.  Haynes  was  a  delegate,  in  1814,  from  the  General  Convention  of  min- 
isters in  Vermont  to  the  General  Association  of  Connecticut,  which  held  its 
session  that  year  at  Fairfield.  On  his  way  he  stopped  at  New  Haven,  and 
preached  in  the  Old  Blue  church,  to  a  large  and  delighted  audience,  among 
whom  was  President  Dwi^ht.      He  afteiwarus  |ireaclicd  at   Fairfield  before 


180  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

the  Association,  where  he  was  also  listened  to  with  profound  attention 
and  admiration.  His  presence  as  a  member  of  the  body  is  said  to  have  given 
nnusual  interest  to  the  occasion  ;  while  his  great  shrewdness,  qualified  by  his 
rharniing  modesty,  rendered  him  a  universal  favourite. 

From  early  life,  Mr.  Hayues  had  always  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  civil 
affairs  of  the  country,  and  had  never  attempted  to  conceal  his  political  par- 
tialities. He  was,  from  conviction,  a  decided  and  uncompromising  Federalist. 
It  is  not  improbable  that,  considering  the  violence  of  party  spirit  at  the 
period  now  referred  to,  (1818,)  he  may  have  indulged  too  freely  in  animad- 
versions upon  the  course  of  his  political  opponents.  Be  that  as  it  may,  a 
state  of  feeling  was  generated  in  his  congregation,  in  consequence  of  his 
connection  with  politics,  adverse  alike  to  his  comfort  and  usefulness  ;  and, 
accordingly,  in  April  of  that  year,  a  mutual  council  was  convened,  and, 
after  due  consideration  of  the  case,  they  declared  his  pastoral  relation  dis- 
solved. The  scene  of  parting  is  represented  to  have  been  one  of  the  most 
touching  character.  In  taking  leave  of  his  people,  he  addressed  them  in  two 
appropriate  discourses,  full  of  most  judicious  counsel  and  instruction,  which 
were  afterwards  published. 

No  sooner  was  his  pastoral  relation  to  the  people  of  Rutland  dissolved, 
than  he  was  invited  to  take  charge  of  the  church  then  vacant  in  Manchester, 
— a  beautiful  village  on  the  West  side  of  the  Green  Mountains.  Though  it 
was  not  considered  expedient  that  he  should  become  the  settled  pastor  of 
the  church,  he  continued  there  about  three  years,  labouring  with  great  pru- 
dence, affection,  and  fidelity. 

During  his  residence  in  Manchester,  he  was  somewhat  connected  with  an 
event  of  most  extraordinary  character,  which,  at  the  time,  occasioned  a  deej) 
sensation  throughout  the  whole  country ;  and  indeed  it  has  rarely  had  its 
])arallel  in  the  history  of  the  world.  A  man  by  the  name  of  Russell  Colvin, 
an  inhabitant  of  that  town,  had  become  deranged,  and  had  been  accustomed 
for  years  to  wander  about  the  country  in  a  state  of  complete  mental  aliena- 
tion. It  was  not  uncommon  for  him  to  be  absent  for  several  months  at  a 
time  ;  but,  at  length,  in  the  year  1813,  he  suddenly  disappeared,  and  years 
passed  away  and  no  tidings  were  heard  respecting  him.  The  conjecture, 
after  a  while,  got  afloat,  that  he  had  been  murdered ;  and  suspicion  attached 
to  two  of  his  wife's  brothers,  Stephen  and  Jesse  Boom.  New  developments, 
from  time  to  time,  were  thought  to  render  this  more  and  more  probable,  until, 
at  length,  they  were  actually  an*ested,  tried,  condemned,  and  sentenced  to  bo 
executed  for  murder.  While  they  were  in  prison,  awaiting  the  time  of 
execution,  Mr.  Haynes  visited  them  frequently  as  a  spiritual  friend  and 
counsellor,  and  from  his  intercourse  with  tl;iem,  became  satisfied  that  they 
were,  as  they  claimed  to  be,  guiltless  of  the  crime  with  which  they  werr 
charged.  Just  thirty-seven  days  before  the  day  that  they  were  to  suffer, — to 
the  overwhelming  astonishment  of  the  whole  village,  the  man  whom  they 
were  charged  with  having  murdered,  suddenly  made  his  appearance,  thus 
bearing  a  testimony  to  their  innocence  which  nothing  could  gainsay.  Mr. 
llaynes  preached  and  published  an  interesting  discourse  on  the  occasion 
of  their  release,  from  Isaiah  xLix.  9.  "  That  thou  mayest  say  to  the 
prisoners,  go  forth;  to  them  that  are  in  darkness,  show  yourselves." 

Mr.  Haynes'  physical  energies  having  begun  perceptibly  to  decline,  the 
people  of  Manchester,  to  whom  he  ministered,  came  at  length  to  feel  the 
importance  of  obtaining  the  services  of  some  younger  person  ;  and  at  the 


LEMUEL  HAYNES.  JSl 

same  time  the  church  in  Granville,  N.  Y.  communicated  to  him  their  wish 
that  he  would  take  up  his  rcsideuee  among  them,  and  preach  to  them  as  his 
health  and  strength  would  allow.  He  acceded  to  their  proposal,  and  removed 
to  Granville  in  February,  1822,  where  he  spent  his  remaining  days.  Nor 
was  this  the  least  happy,  nor  the  least  successful,  part  of  his  ministry.  In 
1831,  when  he  was  in  his  seventy-eighth  year,  a  general  attention  to  religion 
pervaded  his  congregation,  during  which  he  seemed  to  renew  his  strength, 
and  to  forget  that  his  vigour  had  begun  to  wane.  While  at  Granville,  he 
admitted  nearly  eighty  to  the  church  on  a  profession  of  their  faith. 

In  1832,  he  visited  New  York  and  attended  the  May  Anniversaries.  He 
preached  in  New  York,  Albany,  and  Troy,  and  was  received  every  where 
with  the  utmost  hospitality  and  kindness.  In  1833,  he  made  his  last  visit 
to  Granville,  Mass.  Though  the  generation  to  which  he  belonged  were  nearly 
all  gone,  yet  a  few  of  the  companions  of  his  early  years  remained  to  welcome 
him,  and  the  whole  community  testified  towards  him  their  respect  and  venera- 
tion. He  preached  several  times  to  crowded  and  deeply  interested  audiences. 
He  visited  with  intense  interest  the  various  localities  which  were  specially 
consecrated  by  his  early  associations.  And  when  he  took  leave  of  his  friends, 
it  was  with  the  full  conviction  that  he  and  they  were  to  meet  no  more  on  this 
side  the  grave. 

He  now  returned  to  his  home  and  to  his  flock,  admonished  by  increasing 
infirmities  that  the  time  of  his  departure  was  at  hand.  For  some  time, 
however,  he  continued  his  pastoral  labours  as  usual ;  but  in  the  early  part 
of  March,  1834,  a  species  of  gangrene  appeared  in  one  of  his  feet,  which 
seemed  to  threaten  almost  immediate  death.  After  about  a  month,  the 
violence  of  his  disease  had  so  far  abated,  that  he  attempted  again  to  preach, 
and  actually  did  preach,  for  several  successive  Sabbaths ;  but  he  quickly 
became  satisfied  that  his  work  in  the  pulpit  was  done.  He  suffered  greatly 
in  the  course  of  the  summer  from  the  progress  of  his  disease  ;  but  uniformly 
evinced  the  most  cheerful  .submission  to  the  Divine  will.  Two  days  before 
his  death,  having  lain  quietly  during  the  day,  he  requested  one  of  his 
daughters  to  come  to  his  bedside,  when  he  thus  exclaimed — "  What  won- 
derful views  I  have  had  this  day.  I  have  been  brought  to  the  borders 
of  the  grave.  Oh  what  views  !  Wonderful !  Wonderful  I  Wonderful  !  I 
have  heard  singing!  Oh  how  wonderful !  I  am  well.  Glory  inefi"able  ! " 
On  the  last  day  of  his  life,  when  his  final  conflict  seemed  actually  to  have 
begun,  he  suddenly  revived  and  exclaimed  with  an  air  of  transport — "  Oh 
what  beauties  I  have  seen  !  Glories  of  another  world  !  What  joys  do  I  feel  I 
I  have  seen  the  Saviour."  In  this  state  of  ecstatic  triumph  he  continued 
until  he  fell  asleep,  to  awake  to  a  triumph  still  more  ecstatic,  in  his 
Redeemer's  presence.  He  died  on  the  28th  of  September,  1834.  His 
funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Eev.  John  Whiton,  from  Philippians 
I.  23.  A  hymn  was  sung,  which  Mr.  H.  himself  had  written  specially  for 
the  occasion. 

FROM  THE  REV.  TIMOTHY  MATHER  COOLEY,  D.  D. 

Granville,  Januarj-  20,  1848. 
Reverend  and  dear  Sir :  Being  a  resident  in  a  parish  of  the  same  town  in  which 
Mr.  Haynes  was  brought  up,   I   knew  him  well,  and  heard  liim  preach  occasion- 
ally, from  the  commencement   to   the   close  of  his  protracted  ministry.     His  ser- 
mons are  the  earliest  which  I  remember,  and  all  my  recollections  respecting  him 


]^g2  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

as  a  Man,  a  Christian,  and  a  Minister,  are  mingled  with  feelings  of  such  esteem 
and  love,  as  throw  around  his  semi-African  person  the  air  of  comeliness.  The 
tincture  of  his  skin  and  his  shape  and  features  indicated  fully  his  African  original; 
vet  there  was  such  an  expression  of  intelligence,  and  so  much  sweetness  of  dis- 
position and  manners,  as  not  only  disarmed  prejudice,  but  awakened  respect  and 
good-will. 

Soon  after  his  ordination  as  an  evangelist,  he  was  invited  to  supply  a  parish  in 
Connecticut,  and  there  was  great  sensitiveness  with  a  few,  in  respect  to  his  colour. 
One  of  the  number  was  so  much  displeased  that,  for  a  time,  he  refused  to  attend 
his  ministry.  At  length,  however,  prejudice  was  overcome  by  curiosity,  and  he 
came  out  to  hear.  He  took  his  seat  in  the  crowded  house,  and,  from  designed 
contempt,  sat  with  his  head  covered.  Mr.  Ilaynes  commenced  with  his  usual 
earnestness  and  eloquence,  as  if  unconscious  of  any  thing  amiss  in  the  assembly. 
"  The  preacher  had  not  proceeded  far  in  his  .sermon,"  said  this  man,  "  before  I 
thought  him  the  whitest  person  I  ever  knew.  My  hat  was  instantly  taken  off, 
and  thrown  under  the  .seat,  and  I  found  myself  listening  with  the  most  profound 
attention."  That  day  proved  a  memorable  epoch  to  the  scorner.  Truth  was 
carried  home  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  he  became  a  man  of  prayer 
and  of  cxeniplaiy  piety,  and  was  afterwards  an  officer  in  the  church. 

Mr.  IlajMies  was  emphatically  a  self-taught  man, — the  founder  of  his  own  fortune ; 
and  considering  his  humble  origin  and  his  extremely  limited  means  of  education, 
he  was  certainly  an  extraordinary  character.  His  influence  over  other  minds  was 
wonderful.  He  was  a  child  of  grace,  and  no  one  could  more  appropriately  adopt 
the  expression  of  the  Apostle  Paul,  "  By  the  grace  of  God,  I  am  what  I  am." 

Could  I  represent  to  you  the  elements  of  his  great  usefulness,  and  that  assemblage 
of  excellences,  which  made  him  so  dear  to  many  who  knew  him,  it  would  aid 
others  in  their  plans  for  doing  good.  These  may  be  summarily  expressed  in  the 
following  particulars : — 

QUICKNESS    OF    APPREHENSION. 

Whenever  a  new  or  intricate  subject  was  introduced,  it  was  delightful  to  observe 
with  what  facility  and  ingenuity  he  grasped  it  and  removed  the  difficulties  it 
involved.  Other  men  may  have  exceeded  him  in  patient  and  protracted  investiga- 
tion; but  for  a  sudden  conflict,  and  an  effort  strict!}' extemporaneous,  requiring 
all  the  energies  of  his  mind  at  once,  his  powers  Avere  unrivalled.  A  te.xt  was 
often  given  him  as  he  was  about  to  commence  a  lecture,  or  a  funeral  sermon, 
which,  as  a  matter  of  courtesy,  he  would  accept;  and  he  would  illustrate  it  appa- 
rently with  as  much  ingenuity  and  precision  as  if  lie  had  taken  ample  time  for 
preparation.  At  an  ordination,  when  the  appointed  preacher  has  failed,  he  has, 
with  little  premeditation,  occupied  the  vacant  place  with  much  ability  and  accep- 
tance. In  one  such  instance,  after  the  assembly  had  principally  convened,  he 
sketched  the  plan  of  a  discourse,  which  was  entirely  appropriate  and  was  received 
with  admiration. 

AN-    ACTIVE    AND    TENACIOUS    MEMOKY. 

From  childhood  he  was  subject  to  just  that  course  of  discipline  which  is  fitted 
to  improve  this  faculty.  He  could  obtain  but  few  books,  and  the  contents  ofthe.se 
he  devoured.  "  His  memory  was  his  library."  When  but  a  boy,  he  would  collect 
a  circle  of  his  coevals  around  him  in  the  intermission  on  the  Sabbath,  and  repeat 
a  great  part  of  the  morning  sermon.  His  master  required  him,  on  Sabbath  eve- 
ning, to  give  a  full  account  of  the  sermons  which  he  had  heard  during  the  day. 
At  the  age  of  fifty,  he  could  repeat  nearly  the  whole  of  Young's  Night  Tlioughts, 
Paradise  Lost,  Watts'  Psalms  and  Hymns,  and  long  unbroken  passages  from 
diflerent  authors,  and  more  of  the  Scriptures  than  any  person  I  ever  knew. 
Whenever  ho  had  listened  to  a  sermon  or  a  conversation  of  great  length,  he  could 
report  the  substance,  and  much  of  it  in  the  very  terms  in  which  it  was  delivered. 


LEMUEL  UAYNES.  183 

His  written  preparation  for  the  pulpit  was  a  mere  skeleton  of  tlie  sermon,  nnd  in 
the  freedom  of  an  extemporaneous  speaker,  he  referred  to  numerous  passages  of 
Scripture,  always  gi\  iiig  the  chapter  and  verse  with  nearly  infallible  accuracy. 

UNTIEING    INDUSTRY. 

He  early  imbibed  the  sentiment  of  Seneca, — that  "  time  is  almost  the  only  thing 
of  which  it  is  a  virtue  to  be  covetous."  Thoughout  liis  long  life,  he  was  consci- 
entious in  the  improvement  of  time.  His  early  habits  were  formed  with  reference 
to  a  rigid  pursuit  of  business,  day  and  night,  lie  rose  at  an  early  liour,  and  often 
trimmed  the  midnight  lamp.  lie  sometimes  left  his  bed  in  the  dead  of  night, 
especially  if  he  had  occasion  to  prepare  a  sermon  in  which  his  feelings  were 
deeply  interested.  The  darkness  and  solitude  of  midnight  he  considered  as 
favourable  to  meditation.  He  Avas  through  hfe  "a  working  man."  His  own 
hands  ministered  to  the  necessities  of  a  numerous  family. 

It  has  been  a  thousand  times  repeated  that  Lemuel  Ilaijnes  got  hin  education 
in  the  chimney-corner.  This  is  literally  true.  Bound  by  indenture  as  a  servant, 
he  was  obliged  to  labour  hard  through  the  day,  so  that  the  hours  of  the  evening 
and  the  twilight  of  the  morning,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  months  at  a  common 
school  in  winter,  were  his  only  opportunities  for  mental  improvement.  While  his 
companions  were  sporting  in  the  streets,  and  even  round  the  door,  you  might  see 
him  sitting  on  his  block,  with  his  book  in  his  hand.  Evening  after  evening,  he 
plied  his  studies  by  fire-light,  having  the  preceding  da}'  laid  in  a  store  of  pine 
knots  for  the  purpose.  The  luxury  of  a  candle  he  rarely  enjoj'cd.  Here  he 
studied  his  speiling-book,  and  psalter,  and  other  books  which  he  could  procure. 
He  possessed  that  faculty  in  the  acquisition  of  Icnowledge,  which  is  the  birth-right 
of  genius.  No  breath  of  Christian  charity  was  applied  to  fan  the  latent  spark 
into  a  flame. 

A   HIGH    KSTIMATE    OF    LITEUATURE    AND    LITERARY    MEN. 

He  felt  and  lamented  through  life  his  own  limited  advantages.  The  Latin 
language  he  had  studied,  and  had  acquired  some  knowledge  of  the  Latin  classics. 
In  Greek,  he  was  familiar  with  the  Testament  and  the  Septuagint,  and  often 
enriched  his  sermons  with  ingenious  allusions  to  the  original.  He  was  an  advocate 
for  an  educated  ministry.  A  young  clergyman,  in  conversation  with  him  on  this 
subject,  remarked  with  much  apparent  sincerity  that  he  thought  ministers  without 
learning  succeeded  well,  and  that  ignorant  ones  did  the  best.  "  Won't  you  tell 
me  then.  Sir,"  said  Mr.  Haynes,  "  how  much  ignorance  is  necessary  to  make  an 
eminent  preacher." 

AFFABILITY. 

After  wnat  I  have  said,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  add  that  Mr.  Hajmes  possessed 

social  qualities  of  a  high  order.     He  was  indeed  the  life  of  every  circle  in  which 

he  moved.     His  speech  was  with  grace  seasoned  with  salt.     He  was  shrewd  in  his 

observations  on  men  and  things.     I  shall  fail  of  giving  3-ou  the  whole  character, 

and  all  the  varied  excellences  of  my  friend,  if  I  pass  in  silence  his  eccentricities, 

especiall}'  that  vein  of  wit  and  facility  At  keen  retort,  which  rendered  him  at  once 

an  amu.sing  and  instructive  friend  and  a  most  formidable  opponent.    This  talent  in 

him  was  of  the  most  innocent  and  chastened  character,  and  imparted  inexpressible 

.sprightlincss  to  his  social  powers,  and  insi)ired  the  ra,nks  of  infidelity  Avith  alarm 

at  his  approach.     Those  best  acquainted  with  the  circumstances  of  his  location, — 

the  bold  and  blasphemous  infidelity,  the  cunning  and  obtrusive  scepticism,  Avith 

which  the  region  Avas  infested,  have  expressed  the  belief  that  this  talent  gave  him 

an  influence  which  could  not  haA'e  been  otherwise  acquired.     A  fcAv  of  the  many 

anecdotes  Avliich  have  been  preserved  respecting  him,  Avill  give  a  better  idea  than 

any  general  description  of  his  ready  talent 

"  Happily  to  steer : 

I'roin  grave  to  gay,  from  lively  to  severe." 


184  TRINITAlilAN  CONG^tl-GATIONAL. 

As  Mr.  llaynes  was  travelling  in  Vorniont,  he  fell  in  company  wiili  a  person 
who  soon  discovered  himself  to  be  un  unjirincijiled  scoller  at  religion,  iu  the 
course  of  conversation,  he  demanded  of  Mr.  llaynes  what  evidence  he  had  for 
1)elieving  the  Divine  origin  of  tlie  Mihle.  "  ^Vhy,  Sir,"  answered  Mr.  II.,  "  the 
Ijible,  which  was  written  much  more  than  a  thousand  years  ago,  informs  mc  that 
1  should  meet  just  such  a  person  as  yourself"  "  But  how  can  you  show  that .'" 
returned  the  caviller.  "  The  Uible  says,  II.  Peter  iii.  3,  '  In  the  last  days,  scof- 
fers shall  come,  walking  after  their  own  lusts.'  " 

A  phj'sician  in  a  contiguous  town,  of  rather  libertine  principles,  arrived  in  West 
Rutland  with  a  retinue  of  his  friends,  as  ho  was  about  to  remove  to  a  distant  jiart 
of  the  country;  and  Mr.  llaynes  seeing  the  Doctor  drive  up,  and  call  at  the  jmblic 
house,  immediately  went  thither  to  take  a  friendly  leave  of  him  and  his  family. 
After  exchanging  salutations,  Mr.  II.  said  to  him, — "  Why,  Doctor,  1  was  not 
aware  that  you  expected  to  leave  this  part  of  the  country  so  soon; — I  am  owing 
you  a  small  debt  which  ought  to  have  been  cancelled  before.  I  have  not  the  money, 
hut  will  go  and  borrow  it  immediately."  The  Doctor  replied  that  he  must  have 
all  his  alfairs  .settled,  as  he  expected  never  to  return  to  this  part  of  the  country 
again.  Mr.  II.,  as  he  went  out  to  borrow  the  money,  was  called  back  by  the  Doctor, 
who  had  previously  made  out  a  receipt  in  full,  which  he  gave  to  him,  saying — 
'  Here,  Mr.  llaynes,  is  a  discharge  of  your  account.  You  have  been  a  faithful 
.servant  for  a  long  time  and  received  but  small  support.  I  give  you  the  debt." 
Mr.  Haynes  thauked  him  very  cordially,  expressing  a  willingnesh  to  pay,  when 
the  Doctor  added,  "  But  you  must  pray  for  me,  and  make  a  good  man  of  me." 
Mr.  II.  quickly  replied, — "  ^Yhy,  Doctor,  I  think  I  had  much  better  pay  the 
debt." 

.  Only  a  few  months  before  his  death,  ^Ir.  Hayues  was  expressing  his  admiration 
at  the  progress  of  the  benevolent  operations  of  the  day,  and  the  amount  of  good 
accomplished  by  the  American  Bible,  Missionary,  Sabbath  School,  Tract,  and 
Temperance  Societies.  A  sceptic  stood  by  and  remarked  with  some  earnestness 
that  he  believed  the  devil  had  got  up  these  Societies.  "  What,"  said  Mr.  II.,  "  the 
devil  a  friend  of  the  Bible!  and  Missions!  and  Temperance!  Has  the  devil  met 
with  a  change.''  I  am  sure  he  would  not  favour  such  things  unless  he  had.  He 
must  have  been  very  latel}*  converted!" 

As  ^Ir.  Haynes  and  others  were  engaged  in  an  ecclesiastical  council,  a  Free 
Mason's  Lodge  had  a  celebration  iu  an  adjoining  town,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  D.,  one 
of  the  craft,  attended  and  preached  a  sermon.  The  preacher,  on  his  return,  came 
into  the  room  where  several  ministers  were  sitting  in  a  recess  of  the  council. 
"  How  do  you  do,  Brother  D.?"  said  Mr.  II. — "  then  you  have  been  preaching  to 
the  Masons,  have  you.-"'  And  receiving  Mr.  D.'s  reply  in  the  affirmative,  he  con- 
tinued, "  Well,  it  is  rather  small  business.  Brother  D.,  for  ministers  of  the  Go.spel 
to  be  preaching  to  these  Ma.sons.  [  think  you  might  be  better  employed." 
"  Why,"  said  Mr.  D.,  "  Father  Haynes,  you  don't  understand  the  subject.  If 
you  did,  you  would  not  speak  so  disparagingly  of  Masons.  jMasonry  began  in 
Heaven!"  "Began  in  Heaven!"  .said  Mr.  llaynes,  with  the  strongest  expres- 
•sion  of  surprise,  and  seeming  for  a  moment  to  be  at  a  loss  for  a  reply — "  Began 
in  Heaven!  Oh  yes!,  I  remember  it  did;  but  they  cast  it  right  out.  They 
would  not  keep  it  there  an  hour.  They  cast  it  down  to  hell  with  all  the  inventors 
of  it." 

It  is  stated  that,  some  time  after  the  delivery  of  his  fomous  sermon  in  reply  to 
Mr.  Ballou,  Mr.  Haynes  was  met  by  two  reckless  young  men,  between  whom 
and  himself  occurred  the  following  conversation.  Having  agreed  together  to  make 
trial  of  their  wit,  one  of  them  said,  "  Father  Haynes,  have  you  heard  the  good 
news.'"  "  No,"  said  Mr.  Haynes,  "  what  is  it?"  "  It  is  great  news,"  .said  the 
other,  "  and  if  true,  your  business  is  done."  "  What  is  it.'"  again  inquired  Mr. 
Haynes.     "Why,"  said  the  first,  "  the  devil  is  dead!"     In  a  moment,  the  old 


LEMUEL  HAYNES.  185 

gentleman,  lifting  up  botli  his  hands,  and  placing  them  upon  the  heads  of  the 
young  men,  in  a  tone  of  solemnity  and  concern,  replied,  "  Poor,  fatherless  children ! 
What  will  become  of  you?" 

Perhaps  no  champion  of  the  Gospel  in  that  region  was  better  furnished  to  meet 
the  infidel  and  scoffer,  than  Lemuel  Ilaynes.  If  they  assailed  him  in  argument, 
Ills  replies  were  ready  and  appropriate,  and  with  such  naked  point  as  made 
sophistry  appear  ridiculous;  and  if  they  railed  and  ridiculed,  he  knew  well 
how  to 

" teach  the  wanton  wit 

"  That  while  he  bites  ho  may  be  bit." 

EMINENT    PIETT. 

Without  personal  and  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  peculiarities  of  this 
extraordinary  man,  you  will  scarcely  be  able  to  perceive  the  consistency  of  these 
traits  of  character  Avith  great  spirituality,  and  uniform,  all-pervading  personal 
holiness.  However  dangerous  such  talents  may  have  been  in  other  hands,  I  inust 
say  that,  as  far  as  I  know,  they  rarely,  if  ever,  were  the  occasion  of  the  slightest 
blemish  to  his  Christian  or  ministerial  character.  His  religious  experiences  were 
grounded  upon  a  change  of  heart,  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  He  ever 
referred  to  the  wonderful  change  which  he  experienced  under  the  "  apple  tree," 
as  the  commencement  of  his  religious  hopes  and  joys.  He  was  eminently  the  man 
of  God, — in  the  pulpit  and  out  of  it.  He  manifested  great  tenderness  of  con- 
science, being  deeply  alFected  with  the  sense  of  his  own  unworthincss.  In  his 
devotional  services,  whether  public  or  private,  he  seemed  to  court  the  lowest  place- 
If  he  possessed  any  one  of  the  Christian  graces  in  a  greater  measure  than  tlie 
rest,  it  was  humiliiy.  He  was  cverj^wherc  surrounded  with  incitements  to  pride. 
Whenever  he  preached  abroad,  he  was  sure  to  draw  a  large  audience,  who  hung 
upon  his  lips  with  flattering  attention.  All  classes  were  solicitous  to  open  to  him 
the  door  of  hospitality.  He  received  marked  attention  from  his  brethren  in  the 
ministry.  Amidst  the  admiration  of  crowded  assemblies,  and  the  numerous 
attentions  that  were  bestowed  upon  him,  he  discovered  no  other  feelings  than 
those  of  Christian  humility.  His  life  was  "a  living  epistle,"  known  and  read 
of  many  on  earth  and  in  Heaven. 

MINISTERIAL   GIFTS. 

Mr.  Haynes  possessed  a  clear  head  and  a  pure  heart.  He  had  indeed  a  rare 
union  of  qualifications  for  the  Gospel  ministry.  His  unoffending  deportment  and 
great  spirituality,  his  tenderness  and  humility,  his  quickness  of  perception  and 
strength  of  memory,  his  systematic  views  of  Theology,  his  intuitive  insight  into 
the  human  character  and  comprehensive  knowledge  of  all  subjects  connected  with 
his  work  as  a  minister  of  Christ,  fitted  him  to  stand  forth  as  "a  burning  and  a 
shining  light." 

His  piety  was  uniform,  deep,  consistent,  and  active.  He  was  in  his  closet 
much, — watched,  and  prayed,  and  fasted  much.  He  seemed  like  one  standing  on 
the  verge  of  two  worlds,  viewing  alternately  the  one  and  the  other,  and  taking  his 
measures  in  due  regard  to  both. 

His  labours  were  blessed  by  a  number  of  revivals  which  greatly  augmented  and 
edified  the  church  of  Miiich  he  was  pastor.  More  than  three  hundred  were  added 
t.  the  church  in  West  Rutland  during  the  thirty  j'^ears  of  his  pastoral  charge. 
Other  churches  sought  and  enjoyed  his  labours  in  seasons  of  special  attention. 
He  was  much  in  revivals,  and  possessed  a  peculiar  talent  in  solving  the  difficulties 
which  pcjplex  inquirers  after  salvation.  The  instructions  which  he  has  given  to 
the  diflBdent,  the  anxious,  and  the  lingering,  will  be  long  remembered,  not  merely 
on  account  of  their  success,  but  as  illustrations  of  the  deceitful  windings  of  the 
human  heart,  and  of  a  happy  method  of  deliverance  from  the  wiles  of  the  enemy. 
A  young  lady  under  the  pastoral  charge  of  a  highly  respectable  neighbouring 

Vol.  IL  24 


186  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

minister,  who  was  cnjo3-ing  a  special  revival  among  his  people,  was  deeply  con- 
victetl  of  sin,  but  saw  no  light  in  the  Gospel  plan  of  salvation.  She  felt  her  need, 
hut  not  her  obligation,  and  was  waiting  for  God  to  convert  her  by  a  miracle. 
Her  pastor  had  conversed  and  j)raycd  with  her,  but  no  light  arose  to  her  mind. 
I'rovidentially,  Mr.  llaynes  called,  and  the  pasior  proposed  to  her  that  if  she 
dosircd  to  hear  instruction  from  the  voice  of  age  and  experience,  he  would  invite 
him  in.  She  readily  assented;  and  after  being  informed  of  the  state  of  her  mind, 
hu  commenced  the  interview  as  follows: — "Young  woman,  do  you  expect 
to  go  home  to-night.'"'  "Yes,  Sir."  "  IIow  do  you  expect  to  get  there.'" 
"  1  expect  to  vv^alk."  "  IIow  will  you  walk  .'  "  The  young  lady  was  embarrassed 
and  made  no  reply.  "  Well,"  said  Mr.  II.,  "  I  can  tell  you  how  you  will  walk. 
Vou  will  put  one  foot  before  t'other — that's  the  way  you  will  get  home,  if  the 
JiOrd  pleases,  and  that's  the  way  to  get  to  Heaven.  You  must  put  one  foot  before 
t'other,  and  the  Lord  will  take  care  of  you.  It  is  lie  who  is  calling  you  by  his 
Spirit;  and  lie  calls  you,  not  to  wait  for  Him  to  carry  you,  but  to  follow  Ilim; — 
and  then  you  have  his  promise  that  He  will  guide  you  by  His  counsels.  But  He 
will  not  carry  you  to  Heaven  without  your  own  walking,  any  more  than  He  will 
carry  you  home  to-night,  while  you  are  sitting  here." 

By  this  singular  illustration  he  fixed  the  attention  of  the  young  lady  upon  the 
very  point  of  her  difficulty.  He  then  urged  upon  her  with  warmth  and  simplicity 
her  obligation  to  immediate  submission  and  unreserved  obedience  in  faith  anil 
love.  His  words  were  attended  with  the  power  of  the  H0I3'  Ghost;  and  that 
night,  as  she  walked  towards  home,  every  step  she  took,  was  an  admonition,  in 
the  light  of  the  instruction  she  had  just  received,  to  commit  her  waj'S  unto  the 
Lord.  She  soon  gave  evidence  of  hopeful  conversion,  and  adorned  the  doctrines 
of  the  Gospel  by  her  subsequent  life, — holding  in  most  grateful  remembrance  the 
instructions  of  Mr.  llaynes  in  bringing  her  from  darkness  to  light. 

It  was  in  the  pulpit  that  Mr.  llaynes  appeared  especially  to  be  in  the  place  for 
which  God  had  made  him  a  "  chosen  vessel."  His  manner  was  peculiarly  his 
own.  His  preaching  was  distinguished  for  directness  and  unction,  and  was  calcu- 
lated to  quicken  the  believer,  rouse  the  careless,  and  guide  the  inquirer  to  Christ. 
Throughout  his  sermon  helcept  his  subject  so  perfectly  in  view,  and  brought  for- 
ward such  convincing  arguments  and  happ}^  illustrations  to  confirm  and  explain 
it,  that  it  was  no  ea?}!-  matter  to  listen  to  it  and  remain  unimpressed.  You  could 
not  forget  his  sermons  if  you  would.  You  would  be  carried  through  the  various 
heads  of  his  discourse  as  by  the  charm  of  a  musical  instrument.  His  enunciation, 
though  distinct,  was  extremely  rapid — a  delightful  flow  of  words  and  thoughts, 
as  if  crowding  each  other  for  utterance.  He  made  no  gestures,  except  to  wave 
horizontally  his  reference-Bible. 

He  was  happy  in  the  choice  of  his  texts.  Ilis  sermons  were  so  replete  with 
Scripture  proofs  that  his  hearers  usually  felt  that  opposition  to  his  doctrines  was 
opposition  to  the  Bible.  His  theological  views  were  systematic,  embracing  essen- 
tially the  New  England  orthodoxy  of  the  last  age.  He  knew  what  he  believed, 
and  he  was  distinguished  for  an  uncompromising  exhibition  of  the  doctrines  of 
grace.  These  doctrines  he  preached  without  distinction  in  revivals  of  religion. 
And  remarkable  as  he  was  for  pleasantry  and  turns  of  wit,  T  never  knew  him  in 
the  pulpit 

"  To  court  a  grni  when  he  should  win  a  soul." 

I  have  already  extended  these  remarks  beyond  what  I  intended.  I  will  only 
add  that  something  may  be  learned  respecting  his  general  character  from  a  remark 
of  some  of  the  young  men  of  his  parish.  Considerable  emulation  existed  between 
the  two  parishes  in  Rutland  in  regard  to  their  ministers.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Ball  w.as 
minister  in  the  old  parish.  Mr.  llaynes  was  always  welcomed  with  great  cordi- 
ality to  both  their  families  and  the  pulpit.     The  young  men,   however,  by  way  of 


LEMUEL  HAYNES.  187 

pleasantry  would  sometimes  rally  their  friends  of  the  other  parish  about  their 
coloured  minister.     The  reply,  on  one  occasion  was, — 

'"  His  soul  is  pure, 

"  All  while!  Snow  white!" 

With  the  warmest  fraternal  aflection,  I  remain  llev.  and  dear  Sir,  your  brother 
in  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 

TIMOTHY  M.  COOLEY. 


WILLIAM  GREENOUGH. 

1781—1831. 

FROM  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  JENKS,  D.  D. 

Boston,  December  30,  1852. 

llev.  and  dear  Sir:  It  was  in  the  Hey.  William  Gtreenough's  parish 
that  I  first  saw  the  light.  He  was  one  of  the  kind  and  efiective  patrons  of  my 
early  studies ;  and  it  is  no  more  than  a  duty  devolving  on  me.  and  a  truly 
pleasant  one,  to  endeavour  that  bis  venerated  memory  be  preserved. 

He  wasboru  in  Boston  on  the  29th  of  June,  1756.  His  father,  Thomas 
Grrcenough,  was  a  mathematical  instrument  maker,  and  a  grandson  of  Cap- 
tain William  Grecuough,  who,  first  of  the  family,  settled  in  Boston  between 
the  years  1640  and  1G5U.  He  spent  his  early  years  iu  his  native  town. 
He  graduated  with  high  liouour  at  Yale  College  iu  1774,  and  remained  at 
New  Haven  for  two  or  three  succeeding  3'ears  in  the  character  of  a  resident 
graduate.  In  1779,  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Second  church  in 
Boston,  under  the  pastoral  care  of  the  Bev.  Dr.  Jolm  Lathrop.  With 
whom  he  studied  in  his  preparation  for  the  sacred  ministry  I  do  not  know. 
liut  1  have  ever  thouglit  that  he  took  the  Advice  occasionally  of  his  learned 
kinsman,  the  celebrated  Dr.  Cbauncy,  whose  remarks  I  often  heard  him 
repeat.  And  I  have  supposed  that  he  meditated  at  one  time  the  law  as  a 
profession,  or  perhaps  merchandise;  for  he  observed  to  me  concerning  his 
eldest  son, — "If  I  thought  he  would  suffer  as  much  as  I  did,  in  deter- 
mining on  the  choice  of  a  profession,  I  could  hardly  desire  his  life."  Had 
he  chosen  the  law,  his  strong  mind  and  powers  of  reasoning,  combined  with 
his  strict  integrity,  could  not  but  have  raised  him  to  distinguished  eminence; 
and  if  he  had  become  a  merchant,  he  could  scarcely  have  failed  to  be  rich. 

Newton,  originally  Newtown  or  Cambridge  village,  was  included  at  first 
in  the  town  of  CambriLlge,  which  bore  itself  the  prior  name  of  Newtown,  as 
you  doubtless  know.  It  was  made  a  corjioration,  after  a  struggle  for  that 
privilege  for  about  twenty  years,  in  1678;  but  a  church  had  been  gathered, 
a  pastor  settled,  and  a  parish  formed,  some  time  before, — that  is,  in  1662, 
July  20th.  At  that  time,  John  Eliot,  Jr.,  eldest  son  of  the  respected 
worthy,  who  so  deservedly  obtained  the  name  of  "the  Indian  Apostle," 
was  placed  over  the  church  and  parish,  as  their  first  minister.  And  it  was 
not  till  October,  1781,  that  another  parish  was  formed  iu  the  town.  Of 
the  latter  parish  jNIr.  Grecuough  became  the  minister,  being  ordained  iu 
November   succeedinir   its   formation.      The   sermon   on   the   occasion   was 


188  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

preached  by  the  pastor  of  the  church  with  which  ho  had   connected  him- 
self. 

Mr.  Grccnough  was  married  twice  ;  lirst  to  Abigail,  daughter  of  the  Kev. 
Stephen  Badger  of  Natick,  June  1,  1785;  and  .second,  to  Lydia  Haskins 
of  Boston,  May  22,  ITU'.I.     There  were  children  by  both  marriages. 

He  was  very  instrumental  in  preparing  the  measures  which  led  to  tho 
formation  of  Park  Street  church,  Boston,  in  1810,  being  connected  with 
some  of  the  leading  religious  families  in  tho  Old  South  church,  particularly 
that  of  Homes.  But,  after  its  establishment,  he  was  not  often  seen  in  its 
pulpit, — which  occasioned  me  no  little  surprise. 

He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  "Society  for  promoting  Christian 
knowledge,"  by  a  liberal  subscription — a  Society  formed  with  a  special  view 
to  check  the  growing  te^ndency,  as  it  then  appeared,  to  Hopkinsiaaism,  and 
to  continue  and  maintain  the  influence  of  that  system  which  was  adopted  by 
the  New  England  fathers.  This  was  about  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century. 

The  only  publication  of  Mr.  (irccnough's  of  which  I  have  any  knowledge, 
is  a  Foreign  Missionary  Sermon  preached  at  Boston  in  1814. 

Mr.  Grreenough  died  at  Newton,  November  7,  1831,  in  the  seventy-sixth 
year  of  his  age.  His  last  illness  was  severe  and  trying,  but  it  was  borne 
with  most  exemplary  submission  to  the  Divine  will.  I  attended  his  funeral 
and  addressed  the  people,  at  the  invitation  of  the  ministers  present. 

Mr.  Grcenough  deserved  most  strictly  and  eminently  the  title  of  "an 
Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile."  This  application  will  be 
granted  as  just  by  all  who  knew  him.  It  was  his  prominent  and  chief 
characteristic;  that  is,  the  characteristic  which  peculiarly  distinguished  him 
from  ordinary  good  men  and  from  the  generality  of  ministers.  And  I  would 
for  a  moment  dwell  on  it,  remembering  that  once  he  remarked  to  me  on  a 
certain  case  that  required  no  small  degree  of  moral  courage — "If  ministers 
will  not  go  forward,  who  will?"  This  exhibits  the  spirit  of  his  life.  For 
although  of  tender  and  effective  sympathy,  and  ever  ready  to  serve  a  friend, 
yet  his  manner  was  of  that  curt,  blunt  character,  which  savoured  more  of 
"the  fine  old  English  gentleman,"  or  perhaps  of  "the  country  'Squire" 
of  former  times,  tlian  of  the  measured,  guarded,  circumspect  demeanour  and 
converse  of  the  wary,  discreet,  and  polished  clergyman  and  scholar. 

Not  that  any  thing  clownish  or  vulgar  attached  to  him.  Far  from  it. 
But  his  convictions  were  deep  and  thorough;  his  reverence  for  God  and  his 
Word,  his  Sabbath  and  Ordinances,  was  sincere;  his  hatred  of  sin  and 
detestation  of  it  in  all  its  forms,  pointed  and  honest ;  his  deportment  fear- 
less, independent,  and  strictly  conscientious;  and  in  the  simplicity  and 
integrity  of  his  heart,  he  manifested  these  qualities  with  great  uniformity 
and  consistency, — seeming  to  wonder  at  the  cunning,  duplicity,  hypocrisy, 
and  selfishness,  which  he,  at  times,  detected  in  others;  but  not  hesitating 
to  reprove  it,  with  humanity  and  Christian  compassion  indeed,  but  with 
marked  decision  and  abhorrence. 

In  person  he  was  large  and  tall,  stooping  somewhat  in  his  gait.  He 
wrought  at  times  with  his  own  hands  on  his  farm,  especially  in  the  season 
of  haying.  The  cordiality  of  his  friend.^hips  was  calculated  to  win  entire 
confidence.  In  his  religious  views  he  was  a  Calvinist  of  the  old  school; 
and  he  adhered  to  this  system  with  an  unyielding  tenacity.  He  was  also  a 
believer  in  revivals ;  and  although  I  know  not  of  any  remarkable  instance 


WILLIAM  GREENOUGII.  189 

of  the  kind  under  his  ministry,  yet  in  a  letter  of  my  father's,  I  find  that  a 
report  of  such  an  event  was  made  to  his  parish  by  Mr.  Greenough  from  New 
Haven,  when  he  was  on  a  journey,  and  occasioned  much  feeling. 

Mr  Greenough  would  never  allow  the  Scriptures  to  be  quoted  jocosely  or 
irreverently  in  his  presence,  without  reproof.  Of  the  honours  of  the  Sab- 
bath he  was  jealous,  and  in  his  preparations  for  it,  conscientious,  sacredly 
reserving  to  himself  the  Saturday  evening — of  which  some  anecdotes  are 
told  that  I  forbear  to  repeat,  as  I  have  no  authentication  of  them.  But  I 
have  noticed  his  marrying  a  couple  on  the  evening  of  the  Lord's  day,  and 
declining  to  take  the  fee,  saying  he  must  be  excused  from  receiving  money 
on  the  Sabbath.  Whether  it  were  paid  in  the  secular  days  of  the  week  I 
never  know. 

Mr.  Greenough's  sermons  were  distinguished  for  simplicity,  sound  prac- 
tical sense,  and  a  clear  exhibition  of  his  own  well  defined  views  of  evangelical 
truth.  In  fact,  these  were  characteristics  of  the  man.  He  excelled  in  the 
exercise  of  a  ripe,  sedate,  and  almost  unerring,  judgment,  and  that,  not  only 
in  his  capacity  as  a  minister,  but  in  his  conduct  as  a  man,  a  citizen,  a  father, 
counsellor,  and  friend.  Accustomed  to  the  use  of  property,  with  which  he 
was  comfortably  furnished  by  inheritance,  he  was  keen-sighted  to  notice 
the  abuse  or  niggardly  withholding  of  it  in  others ;  and  I  well  remember 
his  language  of  reprobation,  when,  having  lost  by  fire  his  horse  and  chaise, 
while  on  an  exchange,  no  ofi'er  was  made  by  the  people  to  remunerate  him 
— "If  God  in  his  providence,"  said  he,  "took  no  better  care  of  his  minis- 
ters than  the  people  do,  their  condition  would  be  deplorable." 

I  am  struck  with  surprise,  as  I  notice  the  manner  in  which  President 
Allen  has  described  some  traits  of  Dr.  Chaunc3''s  character,  in  finding  how 
precisely  he  has  given  in  them  a  portrait  of  Mr.  Greenough.  "  He  was 
respected,"  says  President  Allen,  "for  the  excellence  of  his  character, 
being  honest  and  sincere  in  his  intercourse  with  his  fellow  men,  kind,  and 
charitable,  and  pious.  Dissimulation,  which  was  of  all  things  most  foreign 
to  his  nature,  was  the  object  of  his  severest  invective.  Ilis  language  was 
remarkably  plain  and  pointed,  when  he  spoke  against  fraud  either  in  public 
bodies  or  in  individuals.  No  company  could  restrain  him  from  the  honest 
expression  of  his  sentiments." 

Wkh  high  respect  and  esteem, 

I  am,  dear  Sir,  yours  in  the  best  bonds, 

WILLIAM  JENKS. 


190  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


SAMUEL  NOTT,  D.  D  * 

1781—1852. 

Samuel  Nott  was  a  grand.son  of  the  llcv.  Abram  Nott,  who  was  a 
native  of  Wcthcrsfield,  Conn.;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  ITliO  ;  was 
settled  as  minister  of  Pautapoug,  (now  Essex,)  in  Saybrook,  Conn.,  in  1720  ; 
and  died  January  24,  175G,  aged  sixty-one.  Ilis  father,  Stephen  Nott,  and 
his  mother,  Deborah  Selden  of  Lyme,  were  married  in  December,  1741),  and 
liad  eight  children, — two  sons  and  six  daughters.  His  mother  died  in  Octo- 
ber, 1788  ;  and  his  father  subsequently  took  up  his  residence  with  him  at 
Franklin,  was  married,  a  second  time,  in  November,  1789,  to  Widow  Abi- 
gail Bradford,  and  died  in  January,  1790. 

Samuel  Nott  was  born  at  Saybrook,  at  that  time  the  residence  of  hi(< 
parents,  January  23,  1754.  When  he  was  five  or  six  years  of  age,  his 
father's  house  was  burnt ;  and  his  mother,  as  he  told  me,  in  hor  consternation, 
caught  him  from  his  bed,  and  threw  him  into  tlie  street ;  and  some  one  took 
him  up  and  carried  him  to  a  neighbour's  house.  He  said  he  remembcrc(l 
seeing  the  people  the  next  day  rake  the  ashes  with  long  poles.  His  father, 
for  a  few  years  previous  to  this  calamity,  had  been  in  prosperous  mercantile 
business  ;  but,  in  consequence  of  tliis  and  some  other  adverse  circumstances, 
became  considerably  reduced.  lie  subsefjuently  removed  to  East  Haddam, 
(Millington,)  and  in  1772  removed  again  and  settled  at  Ashford,  which  con- 
tinued to  be  the  home  of  the  family  many  years. 

The  subject  of  this  notice  was,  at  the  age  of  eight  years,  apprenticed  to 
a  blacksmith  ;  but,  at  twelve,  the  indentures  were  given  up,  with  a  view  to 
his  assisting  his  father  in  shoe-making  and  tanning.  When  he  was  in  liiri 
twentieth  year,  he  went  abroad  in  search  of  employment  ;  and,  after  having 
worked  a  few  months  as  a  mason,  returned  with  forty  dollars,  which  he  made 
over  to  his  parents.  He  found  at  home  an  infant,  and  only  brother,  born 
in  June,  1778 — now  the  Rev.  Eliphalet  Nott,  D.  D.,  President  of  Union 
College. 

Having  arrived  at  the  age  of  twenty,  he  commenced  teaching  a  district 
school ;  and,  while  thus  engaged,  began  not  only  to  clicrish  the  desire,  lint 
to  entertain  the  purpose,  of  gaining  a  collegiate  education ;  his  parents 
having  designed  this  in  respect  to  him,  in  the  days  of  their  prosperity.  In 
April,  1774,  he  began  a  course  of  study  preparatory  to  entering  College, 
under  the  instruction  of  the  Rev.  Daniel  Welch  of  Mansfield  ;  and,  about 
this  time,  became  settled  in  his  religious  views  and  feelings,  and  joined  thi- 
church  under  Mr.  Welch's  pastoral  care.  After  various  interruptions  in  his 
studies,  occasioned  ])y  the  necessity  of  providing  means  of  support,  he  was 
able  to  spend  the  summer  of  1776  in  Dr.  Wales'  school  at  Hartford,  and  in 
September  of  that  year,  became  a  member  of  Vale  College.  Here,  during 
the  early  part  of  his  course,  he  supported  himself  by  waiting  at  Commons 
and  ringing  the  College  bell.  In  the  third  term  of  his  Freshman  year,  the 
exercises  of  College  were  suspended  and  tlie  students  dispersed,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  incursion  of  the  British  troops.  His  class  was  advertised  to 
re-assemble,  first  at  Farmington,  and  afterwards  at  Berlin.     In  the  winter 

•  CommanieatioD  from  himself. — MS.  from  hia  son. — McEwen's  Fun.  Scrm. 


SAMUEL  NOTT.  191 

of  1777-78,  he  taught  a  private  school,  for  a  few  weeks,  at  Mansfield  ;  and, 
in  the  fall  vacation  of  1778,  was  engaged  iu  teaching  a  few  young  ladies  at 
Berlin.  About  the  close  of  his  Junior  year,  Joel  Barlow,  a  resident  gra<l- 
uate,  who  had  had  charge  of  a  school  iu  New  Haveu,  gave  it  up  to  Mr. 
Nott,  who  taught  it  till  his  graduation  in  1780 ;  and  subsequently  continued 
it  till  March,  1781,  when  he  was  obliged  to  relinquish  it  on  account  of  the 
failure  of  his  health. 

In  connection  with  the  business  of  teaching,  Mr.  Nott  pursued  his  thcoln- 
gical  studies  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Edwards,  who,  at  that 
time,  had  a  pastoral  charge  in  Now  Haven.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  iu 
May,  1781;  and,  during  the  succeeding  summer,  supplied  the  pulpit  at  Bridgi- 
hampton,  Long  Island,  but  was  obliged  to  leave  the  place  iu  consequence 
of  an  attack  of  intermitting  fever.  In  October,  1781,  he  was  invited  to 
preach  in  the  Second  parish  in  Norwich,  (then  usually  called  West  Farms, 
now  Franklin,)  as  a  candidate  for  settlement.  The  parish  had  been  long 
without  a  settled  minister,  and  was  then  in  a  very  distracted  state.  His  fir.>^t 
sermon  was  on  the  text, — "  I  ask,  therefore,  for  what  intent  ye  have  sent 
for  me."  It  made  a  powerful  impression  upon  the  people,  and  marked  (ho 
beginning  of  a  better  state  of  things  among  them  ;  for,  after  having  preached 
to  them  on  probation  about  three  months,  their  divisions  were  so  far  healed, 
that  they  gave  him  a  nearly  unanimous  call  to  become  their  pastor.  He 
accepted  the  call,  and  was  ordained  March  13,  1782,  the  ordination  sermon 
being  preached  by  his  instructor  and  patron,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Welch. 

At  the  time  of  his  settlement  in  the  ministry,  his  health  was  considerably 
impaired,  in  consetjuence  o^  having  overtasked  himself  in  his  preparatory 
studies ;  and,  for  three  years,  he  was  obliged  to  use  the  greatest  caution, 
in  order  to  preserve  so  much  vigour  as  was  necessary  to  the  ordinary  routine 
of  ministerial  duty.  His  health,  however,  gradually  improved,  so  that  he 
not  only  laboured  more,  but  lived  longer,  tlian  almost  any  of  his  contempo- 
raries in  the  ministry.  In  1832,  he  preached  his  Half-century  sermon,  in 
which  he  stated  that  he  had  then  not  been  detained  from  his  Sabbath  day 
labours  by  illness,  in  much  more  than  a  dozen  instances,  during  his  whole 
ministry.  In  1842,  he  ]ireaclied  his  sixtieth  year  sermon,  at  which  time 
there  was  not  an  individual  living  who  was  a  legal  voter  in  the  parish  at  the 
time  of  liis  settlement. 

He  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Yale  Col- 
lege in  1825. 

Dr.  Nott  continued  in  tlie  regular  discharge  of  his  ministerial  duties  uiitil 
December,  1847,  after  which,  he  only  occasionally  supplied  the  pul]iit.  In 
March,  1849, _the  Rev.  George  J.  Harrison  was  ordained  as  his  colleague  in 
the  pastoral  charge.  He  preached,  for  the  last  time,  in  the  summer  of  1845* ; 
and  his  last  effort  in  public  was  to  assist  iu  the  admini.stration  of  the  Lord ".^ 
Supper,  about  three  weeks  before  his  death ;  though  he  attended  public 
worship  the  very  day  before  the  distressing  casualty  by  which  his  death  was 
occasioned.  On  the  15th  of  May,  1852,  his  dressing  gown  took  tire  frum 
the  stove  in  his  room,  and  burned  him  so  severely  that  he  died  in  conse- 
quence of  it,  on  tlie  eleventh  day  afterwards — May  2Gth.  During  the  first 
part  of  the  intervening  period,  he  was  comparatively  free  from  pain,  and  was 
occupied  as  usual  in  reading  the  Bil  le  and  other  liouk.^,  together  with  .^^ome 
of  his  own  manuscripts  ;  but  a  season  of  great  bodily  suffering  then  followed  ; 
though  that  gradually  subsided  into  a  peaceful  .•^lumber,  which  was  broken 


192  TUIXITARIAX  CONGREGATIONAL. 

only  1)}'  intervals  of  devotion.  lie  died  at  the  age  of  ninety-eight  yea/s, 
four  months,  and  three  days.  Hia  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the 
llev.  Dr.  McEwcn  of  New  London. 

He  was  married  to  Lucretia,  daughter  of  Josiah  and  Abigail  Taylor  of 
Mansfield,  February  14,  1782.  She  died  on  tlie  22d  of  September,  183-1. 
1'hey  had  eleven  children.  Their  eldest  son,  Samuel,  was  graduated  at 
Union  College  in  1808,  was  among  the  first  missionaries  to  the  East,  who 
went  from  this  country,  returned  after  a  few  years,  and  settled  as  pastor  of 
the  church  in  AV^areham,  Mass.  One  of  his  daughters  was  married  to 
the  llev.  Eli  Hyde,  and  another  to  the  Rev.  John  Hyde ;  both  natives  of 
Franklin,  and  graduates  of  Yale  College  m  1808.  The  latter  was  ordained 
])astor  of  the  church  in  Hampden,  (Mount  Carmel,)  Conn.,  in  April,  1806, 
and  resigned  his  charge  after  about  five  years.  He  was  installed  in  1812. 
))astor  of  the  church  in  Preston,  Conn.,  where  he  remained  fifteen  years. 
He  was  then  dismissed}  and,  in  the  spring  of  1828,  was  again  installed  at 
North  Wilbraham,  Mass.,  where  he  remained  about  four  years.  After  this, 
he  preached  in  various  places,  but  did  not  again  become  a  settled  pastor. 
He  died  at  Franklin,  much  respected  and  beloved,  August  14,  1848,  aged 
seventy-two.     The  Rev.  Eli  Hyde  still  (1855)  survives. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  I)r.  Nott's  publications : — A  Sermon  at  the 
interment  of  Deacon  Joseph  Hunt,  Norwich,  1786.  A  Sermon  at  the 
(General  Election,  1809.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the  Rev.  Asahel 
Hooker,  Norwich,  1812.  Two  Sermons  on  the  death  of  the  Rev.  John 
Gurley,*  Exeter,  1812.  A  Sermon  before  the  Foreign  Mission  Society  of 
Norwich  and  its  vicinity,  1814.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Mary 
Hanford  AVilliams,  consort  of  the  Rev.  S.  P.  Williams,  Mansfield,  1815. 
A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Joel  Benedict,  D.  D.,  Plainfield,  1816.  A 
Sermon  on  the  death  of  Moses  C.  Welch,  D.  D.,  Mansfield,  1824.  A 
Sermon  on  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Zebulon  Ely,t  1824.  A  Sermon  at  North 
Stonington,  at  the  ordination  of  Joseph  Ayer  as  an  Evangelist,  1825.  A 
Half-Century  Sermon,  1832.     A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Andrew  Lee, 

•  JoHM  GnRLEv  was  born  in  Mansfield,  Conn.,  February  8,  1749;  waa  graduated  at  Yale 
College  in  1773;  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  the  following  spring;  was  ordained  pastor 
of  the  church  in  Lebanon,  (Exeter  parish,)  Conn.,  in  May,  1776;  and  died  at  the  close  of 
February,  1812,  in  the  sixty-fourth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  thirty-seventh  of  his  ministry. 
He  was  distinguished  for  benevolence  and  piety,  and  was  a  very  Moses  for  meekness. 

f  Zkuitlon  Ely  was  bom  in  Lyme,  Conn.,  in  1759;  was  fitted  for  College  under  the  instruc- 
ti')n  of  the  Rev.  Elijah  Parsons  of  East  Haddam,  Conn.;  and  was  graduated  at  Yale  in  1779. 
When  the  British  were  approaching  New  Ilaven  in  July  of  that  j'ear,  he  was  emploj-cd  at  nn 
advanced  po?t  in  firing  at  them,  in  company  with  a  few  of  iiis  fellow  students.  He  kept  liif 
station  behind  a  tree  until  he  was  left  alone;  and  before  he  was  aware  of  it,  a  scouting  party 
iif  the  enemy,  concealed  under  the  fence,  were  well  nigh  upon  him.  He  escaped,  however,  with 
the  loss  of  his  hat  and  coat  in  the  chase,  in  which  he  was  briskly  followed  by  bullets.  He  wa^ 
li'!cnscd  to  preach  by  the  Association  holding  its  session  in  North  Guilford,  in  Maj'.  1780;  w.os  a 
Tutor  in  Yale  College  in  1781-82;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Lebanon,  Conn., 
November  13,  17H3;  experienced  a  parah'tic  affection  in  October,  1818;  continued  to  preach 
with  occasional  intermissions  until  JIarch,  1823,  from  which  time  his  faculties  more  perceptibly 
decayed,  until  the  last  gleam  of  consciousness  seemed  to  be  gone.  He  died  November  18,  1824. 
He  had  a  family  of  twelve  children  who  arrived  at  mature  age,  one  of  whom  is  the  Rev.  Ezra 
Stiles  Ely,  I).  1)..  of  Phila<lelj>hia.  Ho  published  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Governor  Trumbull, 
178.5;  a  .'^ermon  at  the  ordination  of  Shubael  Bartlctt,  1804;  [who  was  graduated  at  Yale  Col - 
lego  in  1800;  studied  Theology  under  President  Pwight;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Second 
Church  in  East  Windsor,  February  12,  1^04;  and  died  June  6,  1855,  aged  seventy ;]  an  Election 
.^I'rmon,  1804;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  his  son,  1806;  a  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Amos 
Leech,  Mrs.  Lucretia  Buell,  and  a  young  child,  1809;  a  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  (the  second) 
Governor  Trumbull,  1809 ;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Solomon  Williams,  1811 ;  a  Sermon  on  the 
death  of  the  Hon.  William  Williams,  1311;  a  Sermon  before  the  Foreign  Mission  Society  of 
Windham  County,  1815. 


SAMUEL   NOTT.  JQO 

D.  D.,  Lisbon,  1832.     A  Sermon  on  the  sixtieth  anniversary  of  his  ordina- 
tion, 1842. 

In  the  winter  of  1810-11, — the  year  that  I  entered  College,  I  taught  a 
district  school  within  the  limits  of  Dr.  Nott's  parish,  and  was  examined  by 
him  in  respect  to  my  qualifications.  I  found  him  very  skilful  at  examining, 
having  been  not  only  an  examiner,  but  a  teacher,  during  a  great  part  of  his 
life.  He  treated  me  then  and  ever  after  with  great  kindness,  though  my 
intercourse  with  him  was  not  very  frequent,  nor  yet  exactly  that  of  an 
equal.  I  used  to  like  to  hear  him  preach,  though  his  preaching  was  gene- 
rally extemporaneous,  and  I  think  not  characterized  by  great  variety.  I 
scarcely  saw  him  from  that  time,  till  I  went  purposely  to  see  him  at  his  own 
house,  in  the  autumn  of  1849,  when  he  was  ninety-five  years  old.  I  found 
him  in  good  health  and  very  sociable,  with  his  memory  quite  tenacious 
of  ancient  events,  but  nearly  oblivious  of  more  recent  ones.  I  could  not 
make  him  remember  me  ;  and  when  I  told  him  that  he  once  examined 
me  to  teach  a  school  in  his  parish,  he  said — "Very  likely,  for  I  have 
examined  a  great  many  in  my  day."  He  complained  that  he  had  a  cold 
in  his  head,  that  prevented  him  from  thinking ;  but  I  found  that  that 
was  a  standing  complaint,  and  the  last  time  I  heard  of  him  previous  to  his 
death,  I  was  told  that  it  continued  still.  He  repeated  several  times  over 
that  he  had  always  kept  going  night  and  day,  and  was  doing  so  then  as  much 
as  ever ;  that  he  educated  himself,  and  then  educated  his  brother  Eliphalet, 
(the  President  of  Union  College,)  &c.,&c.  He  mentioned  several  times,  as 
if  it  were  a  fact  to  which  he  attached  much  importance,  that  the  late  Dr. 
Moses  C.  Welch  sometimes  heard  his  recitations  while  he  was  fitting  for 
(College ;  and  that  he  preached  Dr.  Welch's  funeral  sermon.  He  would,  at 
intervals  of  a  few  minutes,  look  up  to  me  and  say — "  But  I  don't  know  who 
you  are ;"  and  that  notwithstanding  I  had  told  him  as  often  as  he  had  expressed 
his  ignorance.  He  asked  me  to  implore  a  blessing  at  the  table,  andhehim- 
sidf  gave  thanks  with  perfect  propriety,  and  at  considerable  length.  His 
granddaughter  told  me  that  he  wrote  two  or  three  sermons  every  week,  and 
she  gave  me  several  specimens  which  were  really  quite  respectable.  When 
1  came  away  he  was  getting  ready  to  attend  the  funeral  of  one  of  his 
parishioners,  a  mile  or  two  off.     I  never  saw  him  afterwards. 

FROM  MR.  DAVID  N.  LORD. 

EDITOa    OF    THE    THEOLOGICAL   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL,    40. 

New  York,  11  January,  1856. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  was,  in  my  early  years,  well  acquainted  with  the  late  Samuel 
Nott,  D.  D.,  of  Franklin, — ray  native  town.  Though  our  house  was  not  in  his 
pari.sh,  and  for  convenience  we  attended  public  worship  in  Hanover  Society,  Li.sbon, 
yet  T  often  heard  him  preach  in  his  own  and  other  pulpits,  and  he  was  frequently  at 
our  house,  attended  funerals  in  our  neighbourhood,  and  visited  our  school. 

He  was  of  medium  height  and  slender,  of  an  unusually  clear  complexion,  n 
keen  eye,  graceful  and  expressive  features,  and  a  silvery  \'oice  that  varied  in  its 
tones  with  liis  emotions, — always  grave,  often  highly  pathetic, — and  that  tran.>i- 
fused  into  the  hcnrcir  with  an  artless  ease,  and  sometimes  a  resistless  power,  the 
striking  forms  and  attitudes  of  thought  and  flashes  of  feeling  that  .swept  through 
his  own  mind. 

lie  was  simple  in  his  manners,  warm  in  his  affections  and  highly  social;  took 
a  lively  interest  in  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  those  around  him,  and  excelled  in  the 

Vol.  II.  25 


294  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ease  and  skill  with  whicli  he  iiiLroduccd  religious  themrjs  in  conversation,  and  giivc 
instructions  and  counsels  that  were  suited  to  those  whom  ho  addressed. 

In  the  pulpit  he  was  grave,  dignified,  earnest,  and  impressive,  be^-ond  any  other 
preacher  in  that  region,  and  had  eminently  the  air  of  an  ambassador  from  (Jod. 
His  sermons  were  marked  by  great  simplicity  of  thought  and  style,  and  were 
devoted  to  the  inculcation  of  the  great  doctrines  and  duties  of  religion.  He  was 
not  learned,  but  had  a  quick  and  strong  sense,  an  imagination  of  sufficient  power 
to  illustrate  liis  thougiits  often  by  bold  figures,  and  a  tenderness  and  fervour  of 
feeling  that  gave  them  a  deep  impression  on  his  hearers.  He  never  indulged  in 
abstruse  speculations,  nor  wasted  his  ell'orts  on  trifles.  His  discourses  were  not 
written,  1  think,  generally,  and  were,  for  that  reason,  more  effective.  When  ani- 
mated, his  attitude  and  air  often  became  commanding,  and  occasionally  thoughts 
and  emotions  flaslicd  from  his  lips  that  were  strikingly  beautiful  and  impressive. 
I  recollect,  on  one  occasion,  when  treating  of  Christ's  readiness  and  desire  to  save 
the  perishing,  and  portraying  the  patience,  tenderness,  and  earnestness  with  which 
He  invites,  commands,  and  urges  them  to  come  to  Him,  that  they  may  live,  he 
referred  to  the  illustration  of  it  given  by  the  Saviour  Himself,  in  the  man  who, 
having  an  hundred  sheep,  if  one  of  them  strays,  leaves  the  ninety  and  nine,  and 
goes  to  the  mountains  in  search  of  that  which  is  lost; — and,  turning  half  round, 
pointed  with  his  hand  as  though  to  a  mountain,  and  drawing  it,  as  it  were,  with 
a  gesture,  painted  it  and  the  Saviour,  with  the  affections  that  glow  in  his  heart, 
in  so  graphic  a  manner,  that  the  whole  scene  seemed  to  spring  into  visible  exist- 
ence, and  gave  birth  to  the  towering  emotions  which  the  spectacle  itself  would 
have  excited.  It  was  the  work  of  a  moment,  and  sent  a  sense  of  the  reality  and 
grandeur  of  Cluist's  love  through  the  depths  of  my  heart,  such  as  I  had  never  felt 
before.  Of  all  the  bui'sts  of  eloquence  that  I  have  ever  heard,  that  was  one  of  the 
loftiest  and  most  entrancing. 

In  prayer,  he  was  simple,  pertinent,  and  fervid.  lie  read  the  Scriptures  mth 
unusual  propriety  and  force, — his  enunciation  being  clear  and  emphatic,  and  his 
tones  and  cadences  so  natural  and  suited  to  the  theme,  that  the  text  became  a  vivid 
picture,  and  its  personages,  acts,  and  scenery,  invested  with  the  hues  in  which  they 
would  have  appeared,  had  they  been  present.  His  addresses  at  funerals  were 
peculiarly  appropriate  and  impressive.  He  knew  how  to  touch  the  conscience;  to 
rouse  the  thoughtless;  to  awe  the  bold;  and  to  move  the  emotions  of  the  tender 
and  sympathetic.  I  recollect  well  the  last  funeral  I  attended  in  his  parish,  more 
than  thirty  years  ago.  After  the  burial,  he  walked  with  his  wife  and  youngest 
daughter  to  the  place, — a  few  paces  distant,  M'here  several  of  his  children  were 
interred;  and,  after  a  moment  or  two  of  weeping,  spoke  of  it  as  the  couch  where 
they  should  ere  long  be  laid  till  the  morning  of  the  resurrection.  It  was  a  most 
touching  sy)ectacle.  Every  heart  throbbed  with  feeling;  every  eye  was  moistened 
with  tears.  He  was  largely  disciplined  in  the  school  of  affliction — outliving  most 
of  his  numerous  family — and  long  ere  the  shadows  of  his  evening  fell  around  him, 
became  prepared  for  those  blissful  realms,  to  which,  after  a  laborious,  exemplary, 
and  useful  life,  he  has  now  passed. 

With  earnest  wishes  for  the  Divine  blessing  on  your  efforts  to  commemorate 
.the  ministers  who,  like  him,  have  been  an  ornament  and  blessing  to  our  churches, 

I  am  truly  yours, 

DAVID  N.  LORD. 


DAVID   AUSTIN.  J 95 

DAVID  AUSTIN. 

1781—1831. 
FROM  THE  REV.  NICHOLAS  MURRAY,  D.  D. 

Elizabethtown,  January  1,  1850. 

My  dear  Sir:  You  ask  of  me  some  account  of  the  Rev.  David  Austin, 
oi)e  of  my  predecessors  in  the  church  with  which  I  am  here  connected  as 
pastor.  With  this  request  I  cheerfully  comply.  Having  seen  Mr.  Austin 
once  when  I  was  a  boy,  and  hearing  very  much  about  him,  on  my  settle- 
ment here,  from  some  of  the  "old  people,  upon  whose  minds  he  made  a  very 
deep  impression,  I  set  myself  industriously  at  work  to  collect  all  that  was 
needful  to  form  a  true  narrative  of  his  life  and  character.  The  following 
narrative  is  the  result  of  my  researches,  and  is  placed  at  your  disposal. 

David  Austin  was  born  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  in  the  year  1760.  His 
father,  who  was  a  man  of  great  respectability,  piety,  and  wealth,  was,  for 
many  years,  Collector  of  the  Customs,  and  afterwards  a  successful  mer- 
chant. David  was  the  eldest  of  a  numerous  family,  all  the  members  of 
which  who  lived  to  maturity,  became  hopefully  pious.  He  was  early  fitted 
for  College,  and  was  graduated  at  Yale  in  1779.  After  graduating,  he  pur- 
sued his  theological  studies  with  Dr.  Bellamy,  and,  according  to  the  custom 
of  that  day,  was  soon  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel.  He  preached  to  great 
acceptance,  and  in  several  places  was  strongly  solicited  to  settle  as  a  pastor. 
Having  determined  to  visit  Europe,  before  taking  a  pastoral  charge,  he 
declined  all  these  proposals,  some  of  which  were  highly  flattering  and  advan- 
tageous. He  spent  some  time  in  foreign  travel,  and  returned  with  an 
ardent  desire  for  the  work  of  the  ministry.  He  married  Miss  Lydia  Lath- 
rop  of  Norwich,  whose  father  was  a  wealthy  and  highly  respectable  citizen 
of  that  town  ;  and,  shortly  afterwards, — September  9,  1788,  was  ordained 
and  installed  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Elizabethtown. 

From  the  time  of  his  settlement,  he  continued  his  labours  here,  greatly 
beloved  and  extensively  useful,  until  the  close  of  1795.  The  eflFect  of  a 
natural  eccentricity  connected  with  a  most  enlarged  benevolence,  which  his 
private  fortune  enabled  him  to  exercise,  was  only  to  increase  the  number  of 
his  ardent  friends.  In  that  year  he  had  a  violent  attack  of  scarlet  fever, 
from  which  he  but  slowly  recovered,  and  which  very  seriously  affected  his 
mind.  During  the  period  of  his  convalescence,  he  commenced  the  study  of 
the  Prophecies,  and  the  effect  was  soon  obvious  in  a  mental  derangement 
from  which  he  never  wholly  recovered.  When  he  resumed  his  labours,  he 
commenced  preaching  on  the  sixtieth  chapter  of  Isaiah,  from  which  he 
tauglit  the  doctrine  of  the  personal  reign  of  Christ,  and  that  his  second 
coming  was  to  take  place  on  the  fourth  Sabbath  of  May,  1796.  The  atten- 
tion of  the  people  now  became  wonderfully  excited,  and  such  was  the  rush 
from  neighbouring  towns,  that  multitudes  on  the  Sabbath  could  not  get 
room  to  stand  in  church. 

At  length  the  appointed  day  drew  near.  On  the  previous  evening,  a 
meeting  was  held  for  prayer  and  preparation  in  the  Methodist  church,  and 
the  house  was  crowded.  He  dwelt  on  the  history  of  the  Ninevites,  who 
repented  at   the  preaching   of  Jonah,    and  exhorted  his   hearers  to  imitate 


196  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

their  example.  Weeping  ami  mourning  were  heard  in  all  parts  of  the 
assembly.  The  next  day  the  sun  rose  with  more  than  its  usual  splendour, 
and  a  vast  multitude  of  people  crowded  the  house  and  surrounded  it.  But 
the  day  passed  away  without  any  unusual  occurrence ;  and  many  of  his 
followers  were  only  now  convinced  that  he  was  under  a  delusion,  and  that 
they  had  been  deluded  by  him.  His  friends  hoped  that  disappointment 
would  dissipate  his  delusion,  and  the  Session  of  his  church  remonstrated 
with  him ;  but  his  ingenuity  soon  found  excuses  for  his  Lord's  delay,  and 
his  enthusiasm  was  only  the  more  inflamed.  He  charged  his  Session  and 
the  members  of  his  church  that  opposed  him,  with  the  sin  and  guilt  of 
Uzzah,  and  stated  that  it  was  because  of  the  mere  mercy  of  God  tliat  they 
did  not  suffer  his  punishment.  At  this  time,  he  took  the  vow  of  a  Nazar- 
ite,  and  preached  incessantly, — sometimes  three  sermons  a  day,  through 
that  part  of  the  country.  Wherever  he  went,  crowds  followed  him,  and 
(jod  overruled  the  excitement  he  produced  to  the  conversion  of  many  souls. 
His  great  theme  was  the  near  approach  of  the  personal  reign  of  Christ  upon 
earth  ;  and  he  maintained  tliat,  as  Joshua  led  the  Jews  into  the  promised 
land,  as  John  the  Baptist  was  the  forerunner  of  the  Saviour,  so  he  was 
appointed  of  God  to  bring  in  the  glorious  millennial  reign  of  righteousness. 

The  congregation  being  now  seriously  agitated  by  his  proceedings, — behav- 
ing declared  that  he  was  about  to  establish  a  new  Church  on  earth,  a  public 
meeting  was  called,  and  a  committee  of  eleven  was  appointed  to  wait  upon 
him.  They  stated  their  grievances,  asked  some  questions  as  to  his  future 
proceedings,  and  requested  a  written  answer.     It  was  as  follows: — 

"  To  Jonathan  Dayton,  of  the  committee  of  eleven  appointed  by  the  con- 
gregation of  Elizabethtowa  to  wait  on  Mr.  Austin,  their  pastor,  in  respect 
to  the  present  course  and  object  of  his  ministry,  and  of  the  concerns  of  the 
congregation  in  general : 

"In  conformity  to  the  request  of  the  committee,  that  the  answer  to  their 
application  might  be  given  in  writing,  it  may  be  said — 

"  In  respect  to  that  part  of  the  paper  read,  which  hinted  at  and  com- 
plained of  an  avowed  design  of  the  pastor  to  institute  a  new  Church,  and  to 
set  up  a  new  order  of  things  in  ecclesiastical  concerns,  '  independent  of  the 
Presbytery,  of  the  Synod,  or  of  the  General  Assembly  ;' — it  may  be  openly 
answered  that  such  is  my  fixed  and  unalterable  determination.  For  a  war- 
rant thus  to  jiroceed,  reference  may  be  had  to  the  third  and  sixth  chapters 
uf  the  Prophecy  of  Zechariah,  and  to  many  other  passages  of  Scripture, 
which  foretell  of  these  things  and  of  these  days. 

"  On  the  testimony  of  the  Scriptures,  and  on  the  inward  teachings  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  God,  and  on  the  present  aspect  of  Providence,  and  on 
uncommon  and  extraordinary  revelations  of  the  mind  and  will  of  God  to 
this  point,  depcndance  is  had  in  proof  of  a  special  and  designating  call  to 
proceed  in  this  solemn  and  interesting  work. 

"  Be  it  known  then  to  the  committee,  and  to  the  congregation,  and  to 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  to  the  world  at  large,  that  such  extraordinary 
call  I  do  profess  to  have  received ;  and  that  it  is  my  glory  openly  to  avow, 
and  solemnly  to  profess,  my  determination  to  maintain  and  to  discharge  the 
duties  of  it,  through  the  faith  of  that  power  and  constant  grace  which  hath 
called  and  accompanied  me  in  this  concern  thus  far. 


DAVID  AUSTIN.  197 

'  Under  such  impressions,  standing  collected  and  firm,  I  again  announce 
to  the  committee,  to  the  congregation,  and  to  all  concerned,  that  implicit 
obedience  to  the  voice  of  Heaven  is  my  fixed  determination. 

"  Let  this  declaration  be  productive  of  what  consequences  it  may,  be  it 
remembered  that  the  anticipations  of  Divine  support  are  so  ready  and 
abundant,  that  the  instrument  of  the  Divine  designs  feels  himself  ready, 
and  professes  himself  willing,  to  meet  all  obstacles,  and  to  brave  all  dangers, 
in  the  prosecution  of  the  noVile  object  which  Infinite  Wisdom  hath  placed 
before  him. 

"  The  baptism  of  the  cloud  and  of  the  sea  opened  the  journey  of  God's 
ancient  Israel  towards  the  goodly  land  ;  and  answeringly  to  the  former 
example,  the  present  course  of  spiritual  journeying  is  now  to  be  taken  up ; 
and  if  the  scenes  of  the  ancient  warfare  are  again  to  be  repeated,  faith  in 
God  pronounces  the  eternal  arm  to  be  mightily  sufficient  to  secure  the  vic- 
tory in  every  conflict  in  which  his  own  shall  be  engaged.  And  it  may  be 
well  for  opposers  to  the  predestinated  purposes  of  God  to  remember  that 
the  disasters  of  those  whose  carcases  fell  through  unbelief,  and  the  utter 
extirpation  of  those  who  stood  in  the  way  of  the  advancing  forward  of  the 
host  of  Israel  in  search  of  the  goodly  land,  are  but  a  lively  figure  of  what 
those  are  to  expect  who  are  found  imitating  their  faithless  and  wicked 
example  in  these  latter  days. 

"  Submitting  the  whole  concern  to  the  unqualified  sovereignty  of  God, 
and  to  the  decisions  of  those  to  whom  these  presents  may  come,  I  subscribe 
to  the  congregation  an  affectionate  pastor,  and  to  the  people  of  God  in  every 
place,  an  unfeigned  friend,  and  servant  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

David  Austin. 
"  Elizabethtown,  Friday,  April  7th,  A.  D.  1797." 

Twelve  days  after  the  receipt  of  the  above  answer,  the  following  petition 
was  sent  to  the  Presbytery  of  New  York,  with  which  the  church  was  then 
connected : — 

"  At  a  meeting  of  the  Elders,  Deacons,  Trustees,  and  members  of  the 
First  Presbyterian  congregation  in  Elizabethtown,  at  their  meeting  house 
on  Wednesday,  the  19th  of  April,  1797,  at  two  o'clock  in  the  P.  M.  of 
that  day,  agreeable  to  adjournment,  [Mr.  Elias  Dayton,  Moderator,  and 
Mr.  Aaron  Ogden,  Clerk,]  it  was  resolved,  unanimously,  that  the  following 
petition  be  presented  to  the  Presbytery  of  New  York,  at  their  next 
session  : — 

"The  Elders,  Deacons,  Trustees,  and  members  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
congregation  in  Elizabethtown,  respectfully  petition  the  Reverend  Presbytery 
of  New  York  to  dissolve  the  pastoral  relation  now  subsisting  between  the 
Rev.  David  Austin  and  said  congregation,  provided  they  are  of  opinion  that 
the  following  reason  is  a  sufficient  foundation  for  the  application, — namely, 
the  declaration  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Austin's  intention  to  set  up  a  new  Church, 
independent  of  Presbytery,  Synod,  or  General  Assembly;  as  will  fully 
appear  by  an  acknowledgment  under  his  own  hand,  and  herewith  sent. 

"Resolved,  unanimously,  that  Mr.  Jeremiah  Ballard,  Renjamin  Corey, 
and  Shepard  Kollock,  be  a  committee  for  the  purpose  of  presenting  the 
foregoing  petition.  El.iAS  Dayton. 

"  Attest,  Aaron  Ogden,  Clerk." 

The  following  is  the  decision  of  the  Presbytery  in  the  case,  which,  whilst 
it  dissolves  his  pastoral  relation  to  the  congregation,  and  protests  against  his 


198  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

errors,  and  warns   the  churches  against  him,  yet  bears  ample  testimony  to 
his  moral  character. 

'♦  Thurs.iay,  May  4,  1797. 

"  The  consiJerutiun  of  the  petition  from  l"'.lizal)ethtov\u  was  resumed. 
The  Couuulssiouers  from  the  congregation  of  Klizabcthtown,  Iwjing  asked 
whether  they  had  any  thing  furtlicr  to  offer  respecting  the  business, 
answered,  '  Not  at  prcst-nt.'  Mr.  Austin  being  then  culled  uj)on  to  know 
whether  he  had  any  thing  to  offer  respecting  the  petition  and  application 
before  Presbytery  from  the  congregation  of  Klizabelhtowii,  replied  that  ho 
had  no  objection  to  the  Presbytery's  deciding  upon  that  petition  as  they 
should  think  proper  ;  and  that  he  took  this  opportunity  to  signify  his  inten- 
tion to  withdraw,  and  declared  that  he  actually  did  then  withdraw  from  his 
connection  with  this  Presbytery,  and  from  all  Presbyterial  connection  and 
government. 

"  The  parties  being  removed,  the  Presbytery  proceeded  to  deliberate  and 
to  form  a  judgment  upon  the  case  ;  and,  after  due  deliberation,  unanimously 
judged  that  the  way  was  clear  for  granting  the  petition  from  the  congrega- 
tion of  Elizabethtown,  to  have  the  pastoral  relation  between  Mr.  Austin  and 
said  congregation  dissolved,  and  did  accordingly  dissolve  it,  and  hereby  declare 
the  congregation  vacant. 

"With  respect  to  Mr.  Austin's  declaration  of  his  having  withdrawn  from 
his  connection  with  this  Presbytery,  and  from  all  Presbyterial  connection 
and  government,  they  also  unanimously  declare  that  they  are  sensibly  and 
tenderly  affected  upon  the  occasion,  and  sincerely  lament  the  unhappy  cir- 
cumstances which  have  led  to  these  measures.  And  whilst  it  is  their  wish 
to  treat  Mr.  Austin's  person  and  character  with  all  possible  delicacy  ami 
tenderness,  and  whilst  they  declare  that  they  have  nothing  to  allege  against 
his  moral  character,  yet  as  they  are  clearly  of  opinion  that  Mr.  Austin  is,  and 
has,  for  more  than  a  year  past,  been  under  the  powerful  influence  of  enthu- 
siasm and  delusion,  evidently  manifested  by  his  giving  credit  to,  and  being 
guided  by,  supposed  revelations  and  communications  of  an  extraordinary 
kind  ;  his  alleged  designation  and  call  to  particular  important  offices  and 
services;  his  undertaking  to  fix  the  precise  time  of  the  commencenient  of 
the  millennium  to  the  fifteenth  day  of  May  last,  and  to  designate  the  circum- 
stances of  its  commencement  ;  and  his  present  declaration  of  his  intentions 
to  institute  a  new  church,  and  to  set  up  a  new  order  of  things  in  ecclesias- 
tical concerns  ;  and  his  having  persisted  and  still  persisting  in  similar  views 
and  conduct,  notwithstanding  his  having  lieen  faithfully  and  tenderly  dealt 
with  on  this  liead  by  the  Presbytery,  in  an  extra  judicial  capacity  as  well  as 
by  individual  members, — the  Presbytery  having  taken  these  things  into 
consideration,  feel  themselves  bound,  in  justice  to  the  Church  of  Christ  in 
general,  and  particularly  to  the  congregations  under  their  care,  to  declare 
that  they  cannot  recommend  Mr.  Austin  as  one  who,  whilst  under  the  influ- 
ence of  this  enthusiasm  and  delusion,  promises  usefulness  in  the  service  of 
the  Gospel  ministry  ;  Itut,  on  the  contrary,  feel  it  to  be  their  duty  solemnly 
to  caution  all  against  giving  heed  to  any  irrational  and  unscriptural  sugges- 
tions and  impressions,  as  delusions  of  Satan,  the  effects  of  a  disordered 
imagination,  tending  to  mislead,  deceive,  and  destroy  the  souls  of  men,  and 
to  affect  the  union,  the  peace,  and  the  harmony  of  the  Church  of  Christ." 

After  his  removal  by  the  Presbytery  from  his  congregation,  Mr.  Austin 
preached  in  the  surrounding  country  for  a  short  time,  and  then  returned  to 


DAVID  AUSTTX. 


199 


New  Haven.  Believing  in  the  literal  return  of  the  Jews  lo  the  Holy  Land, 
and  that  New  Haven  was  to  be  the  place  of  their  embarkation  from  this 
country,  he  erected  houses  and  a  whaif  for  their  Uisc  Unable  to  pay  the 
debts  he  incurred,  he  was  imprisoned  for  some  lime.  During  his  confine- 
nicut,  his  mind  seemed  in  some  measure  to  recover  itself;  but  yet,  on  the 
subject  of  prophecy,  was  distracted.  He  returned  to  this  town  in  1804,  when, 
being  refused  admission  to  his  old  pulpit,  subscriptions  were  circulated  for 
putting  the  Methodist  church  into  a  state  of  repair  for  his  use.  The  object 
was  obtained  ;  and  he  preached  there  for  a  .short  tiine,  but  the  state  of  his 
mind  now  became  obvious  to  all ;  his  friends  could  no  longer  encourage  him, 
and  he  again  returned  to  New  England.  His  mind  gradually  emerged  from 
the  cloud  that  obscured  it ;  and  he  again  entered  upon  a  career  of  useful- 
ness. His  excellent  wife,  possessed  of  an  ample  patrimony,  exerted  a  most 
happy  influence  upon  him,  and  greatly  aided  in  restoring  his  mind  to  it.s 
former  balance.  For  a  number  of  years  he  preached  in  vacant  churches  in 
the  Eastern  part  of  Connecticut.  In  1816,  he  received  a  call  from  the 
church  in  Bozrah,  where  he  was  installed  on  the  ninth  of  May  of  that  year. 
Here  he  preached  regularly  and  with  great  acceptance  and  success,  until  his 
death,  which  took  place  at  Norwich,  February  5,  1831,  in  the  seventy-second 
year  of  his  age. 

Mr.  Austin  was  decidedly  one  of  the  most  popular  preachers  of  his  day. 
Up  to  the  time  of  his  great  affliction,  no  man  could  be  more  universally 
beloved  and  admired.  Dignified  in  personal  appearance,  polished  in  manners, 
eloquent  in  his  public  performances,  and  prompt  to  meet  every  demand  that 
was  made  upon  his  ample  fortune,  he  exerted  a  commanding  influence  not 
only  over  his  own  congregation,  but  also  over  many  of  the  leading  minds 
of  his  day.  His  memory  was  retentive  and  his  conversational  powers  extra- 
ordinary. His  devotional  exercises  were  peculiarly  happy  and  impressive  ; 
and  all  who  remember  him  testify  that  few  have  ever  surpassed  him  in  pub- 
lic prayer.  Besides  performing  a  great  amount  of  pastoral  labour,  he  rendered 
good  service  to  the  theological  literature  of  his  country.  He  edited  and 
published  a  Commentary  upon  tlic  Bilde,  and  some  of  President  Edwards' 
most  valualdo  works;  and  also  a  series  of  original  Sermons  in  four  volumes, 
by  distinguished  living  ministers,  under  the  title  of  the  "American  Preacher." 
In  addition  to  these,  he  published  The  Millennium,  or  the  thousand  years  of 
prosperity  promised  to  the  Church  of  God,  in  the  Old  Testament  and  the 
New,  shortly  to  commence  and  to  be  carried  on  to  perfection,  under  the 
auspices  of  Ilim,  wlio,  in  the  vision,  was  presented  to  8t.  John,  1794  ; 
Prophetic  leaf  containing  an  illustration  of  the  signs  of  the  times,  1798 ; 
a  Discourse  at  East  Windsor  on  the  4th  of  July,  1799  ;  a  Sermon  entitled 
"Masonry  in  its  glory,"  1799;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Washington, 
1800;  The  Dawn  of  Day  introductory  to  the  Rising  Sun:  in  nine  Letters, 
1801  ;  Proclamation  for  the  Millennial  Empire,  (folio  sheet)  1805  ;  a  Sermon 
at  the  dedication  of  the  new  meeting-house,  Bozrah,  1815. 

Ever  affectionately  yours, 

NICHOLAS  MUKKAY. 


200  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


FROM  TIIK  KEV.  ABLL  McEWEN,  D.  D. 

New  London,  December  25,  1849. 

Dear  Sir:  ^ly  acquuinluucc  wiih  tlie  Kev.  David  Au.stiii  coiiimeiiced  when  I 
was  a  luember  of  Yale  College,  in  the  year  1800, — twenty-one  years  after  he 
graduated  at  that  in-stitulion.  It  wa.s  during  a  sea.son,  wliicli,  to  him,  was  one 
of  excitement  and  perple.\ity.  He  had  heen  a  highly  respectable  and  popular 
clergyman  in  New  Jersey-,  liy  embracing  and  avowing  the  doctrine  of  the  8econd 
Advent  of  Christ,  he  had  brought  himself  into  di.>repute  and  trouble.  lie  was 
not  a  man  to  be  satisfied  with  the  mere  theory  of  any  thing  religious.  Ilis  specu- 
lations upon  any  thing  usually  carried  him  into  action.  Having  appointed  tiie 
day  and  the  place  for  the  descent  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  he  drew  together  thousands 
of  people  to  see  the  sight.  But  there  was  no  descent,  except  that  of  Mr.  Austin, 
lie  fell  from  the  dignity  of  a  prophet  into  the  mortifying  condition  of  a  man  who 
had  made  a  great  mistake.  Soon  he  was  dismi.ssed  from  the  pastoral  office;  and 
tlie  I'resbytery,  instead  of  recommending  him  to  the  churches,  formally  declared 
their  conviction  that  he  was  under  a  deep  delusion. 

He  retired  to  New  Haven,  his  native  place,  and  engaged  in  the  building  of 
expensive  houses  and  stores.  To  inquiries  concerning  his  design,  he  .seriously,  or 
what  is  moie  jjrobable,  facetiously,  replied,  that  the  large  stores  were  to  be  u  place 
of  deposit  for  the  goods  of  the  Jews  in  this  country,  who  were  to  assemble  in 
New  Haven,  and  thence  go  to  Jerusalem  to  meet  the  Son  of  David,  who  was  soon 
to  reappear.  In  a  manner  more  comic  than  otherwise,  he  still  maintained  that 
the  personal  reign  of  CJirist  on  earth  was  soon  to  commence.  The  making  of 
turnpike  roads — then  a  work  in  its  incipient  movements,  was  a  fulfilment  of 
prophecy,  ushering  in  the  millennium,  when  every  mountain  was  to  be  brought 
low,  every  valley  to  be  exalted,  and  the  rough  places  to  be  made  smooth. 

This  enterprise  of  building  involved  him  in  pecuniary  embarrassments.  Hi.l 
own  ample  estate,  and  not  a  little  of  the  property  of  his  wealthy  relatives,  were 
engulfed  in  tliis  disaster.  His  conduct,  at  this  period,  was  so  erratic  that  many 
people  regarded  him  in.sane.  Others,  and  those  who,  early  in  life,  were  his  inti 
mate  associates,  ascribed  the  peculiarities  which  he  developed  to  a  mental  consti- 
tution as  unlike  that  of  ordinary  men  as  his  conduct  was  wide  from  their's.  For 
my  own  satisfaction,  I  enquired  particularly  of  an  intelligent  gentlrman,  con- 
versant with  Mr.  Austin,  while  they  were  boys  and  young  men,  wliethcr  he  was, 
or  was  not,  insane.  His  reply  was,  "No  more  insane  than  he  has  been  from 
infancy;  he  never  was  like  other  folks.  He  was  always  brilliant,  eccentric,  and 
humorous.  Exciting  occurrences  and  .scenes  always  operated  upon  his  strange 
mind  to  make  him  do  what  no  one  else  would  do,  or  think  of  doing."  Years  after 
this  question  was  put,  and  thus  answered,  Mr.  Austin  and  I  had  become  resident 
in  the  county  of  New  London,  where  his  deportment,  though  more  chastened 
than  it  was  in  the  early  years  of  my  observation  upon  him,  was  sufficiently  pecu- 
liar to  keep  up  the  question  whether  he  were  sane.  Dr.  Henedict,  then  of  Plain- 
field,  though  formerly  of  Lisbon,  spoke  of  his  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Austin,  when 
he  was  a  young  preacher,  and  was  visiting  the  lady  in  Norwich,  who  l)ucame  his 
wife.  I  asked  how  he  was  then.  Said  Dr.  Benedict,  "Oh  he  was  Mr.  Austin. 
I  lived  in  Newent;  to  a  meeting  of  ministers  at  my  hou.sc  he  came  with  a  gentle- 
man from  Norwich.  One  of  my  most  respectable  parishioners,  Mr.  Kinsman, 
applied  for  Mr.  Austin  as  a  guest.  At  the  close  of  the  evening,  I  billeted  him 
accordingly,  with  his  most  hearty  approbation.  In  the  morning,  at  break  of  day, 
the  weather  exceedingly  cold,  on  my  way  to  the  barn,  I  met  Mr.  Austin;  his  fine 
blue  cloak  was  covered  with  hay,  and  I  said,  '  Mr.  Austin,  I  believe  you  slept  in 
the  barn.'     '  Veril}'  I  did.  Sir,'  was  his  reply." 

After  his  return  from  Elizabethtown  to  New  Haven,  his  embarra-ssnients  there 
brought  him,  for  a  little  while,  into  the  debtor's  jail.     (laving,  as  the  term  of 


DAVID  AUSTIN.  201 

enlargement  then  was,  "the  liberty  of  the  yard,"  he  amused  himself  by  sitting 
on  the  piazza  of  tlie  County  House,  and  liaving  his  servant  bring  his  elegant  pair 
of  horses  daily  for  him  to  look  at  and  caress.  One  afternoon  of  Saturday  as  he 
was  playing  with  the  horses,  he  mounted  one,  and  was  soon  out  of  sight  upon  the 
Hartford  road.  The  Sherili"  issued  a  reward  of  fifty  dollars  for  his  apprehension. 
Two  men  started  in  pursuit.  The}'  followed  him  through  Hartford,  and  overtook 
him  at  Lebanon,  just  as  he  was  entering  the  meeting-house  of  Mr.  Ely,  his  class- 
mate, in  the  afternoon.  Mr.  Austin  made  his  way  directly  into  the  pulpit;  his 
pursuers  took  a  pew  below.  "  Brother  Ely,"  said  he  "'  I  want  to  preach."  "  No, 
Mr.  Austin,"  said  Mr.  Ely,  "  1  must  preach  myself:  my  sermon  is  to  have  con- 
nection with  the  one  which  I  delivered  in  the  morning;  I  cannot  let  you  preach." 
"  Very  well,"  Mr.  Austin  replied,  "  preach,  if  j-ou  must,  but  1  shall  preach  too;" 
and  forthwith  he  took  the  desk  and  named  his  text — "Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come."  After  preaching  a  discourse  appropriate  to  his  pursuers,  he  came  down 
and  with  good  grace  surrendered  liimself.  The  two  men  mounting  him  on  one  of 
their  jaded  horses,  brought  him  down  through  New  London.  lie  complained 
that  the  gait  of  the  animal  was  unpleasant,  and  that  he  rode  uncomfortably.  After 
they  had  crossed  the  ferry  at  Saybrook,  "Now,"  said  he  "gentlemen,  you  have 
the  river  behind  you;  let  me  ride  my  own  horse."  They  granted  the  indulgence. 
Mounted  on  his  courser,  and  getting  the  length  of  him  ahead,  he  cheered  them 
with  a  "good-bye,  gentlemen,"  and  was  quickly  out  of  sight.  Taking  the  first 
turn  to  the  right,  he  made  great  headway  for  a  while,  when,  arriving  at  a  tavern, 
he  dashed  olf  to  quench  his  thirst.  On  the  table  lay  the  advertisement.  "Fifty 
dollar.s  reward  for  David  Austin,  a  debtor,  who  escaped  from  the  jail  in  New 
Haven."  Seizing  the  paper,  he  bent  his  course  with  all  speed  to  the  city,  pre- 
sented himself  to  the  Sheriti",  before  the  arrival  of  his  escort,  and  demanded  the 
reward. 

He  was  soon  relieved  from  duress;  and  he  manifested  a  strong  inclination  to 
resume  preaching;  but,  on  account  of  his  recent  irregularities,  and  the  equivocal 
relation  he  sustained  to  his  Presbytery,  his  domestic  friends  and  his  clerical 
brethren  discouraged,  and,  as  far  as  they  could,  prevented  him.  He  could 
not  brook  the  prohibition,  and  he  turned  Baptist,  and  was  immersed,  that  he 
might  preach  where  he  could,  as  it  Mas  difficult  to  do  it  where  he  would.  Jour- 
neying about,  he  found  a  vacant  Baptist  church  in  the  county  of  Windham,  whose 
pulpit  he  engaged  to  occupy  for  a  Sabbath.  This  church  embraced  the  opportu- 
nity to  celebrate  the  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  As  Mr.  Austin  rose  to 
commence  the  sacramental  service,  a  deacon  of  the  church  stepped  up,  and  asked 
whether  he  were  an  open  or  a  close  communionist.  This  was  an  unlooked  for 
question.  Unwilling  to  be  caught  in  his  own  trap,  he  said  he  was  an  open  com- 
munionist. This  information  fell  like  a  frost  upon  the  deacon  and  the  church. 
The  administrator  was  a  man  of  expedients;  but  no  arguments  which  he  could 
use,  convinced  his  l>rethrcn  that  it  was  right  for  them  to  receive  the  ordinance  at 
Ills  hands.  In  the  kindness  of  his  heart,  for  which  he  was  always  remarkable,  ho 
proposed  to  administer  the  elements,  but  himself  to  refrain  from  partaking  them. 
To  this  they  agreed.  When  he  had  closed  the  service,  with  great  meekness  and 
solemnity,  he  rose  up  and  said,  "Though  it  be  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread  and  to  cast  it  to  the  dogs,  j-et  the  dogs  may  eat  of  the  crumbs  that  fall 
from  their  master's  table."  He  then  helped  himself  to  his  share  of  the  remain.s, 
and  retired,  in  a  triumph  of  his  own  sort,  from  the  scene. 

His  new  religious  as.sociation  was  not  congenial  to  his  taste  and  former  habits; 
and  without  a  formal  abdication,  or  any  dismission  from  the  Ba])tists,  he  betook 
himself,  practically,  to  the  Congrcgationalists.  The  clergy  of  this  denomination, 
and  his  relatives  and  friends,  shut  the  door,  as  far  as  possible,  to  his  preaching. 
Restless,  and  fertile  in  expedients  for  finding  opportunities,  he  would  occasionally 
hold  forth  to  some  sort  of  an  audience.      In  this  state  of  things,  I  asked  him 

Vol.  TI  26 


202  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

whether  lie  prcadicil  niucli  now-a-days.  "  Not  mucli,"  he  replied;  "now  and 
then,  1  go  up  to  Wallingford,  and  from  Brother  Xoyc-s' three-decker,  give  them 
otl"a  few  broad-sides.     J>erhai)s  I  may  lake  a  political  swath  about  the  State." 

lie  was  domicihd  with  his  Uncle  Street,*  the  aged  pastor  of  the  church  in  East 
Haven,  lie  issued  an  advertisement  in  the  newspapers,  that  on  a  particular  eve- 
ning named,  "  an  Oration,  on  the  Conquest  of  Canaan,  would  be  delivered  in  the 
Stone  Chapel,  across  the  brook  Kidron,  three  miles  east  of  the  city  of  Jerusalem, 
by  David  Austin."  Just  at  this  time,  the  IMii  Beta  Kappa  Society  of  Yale  College 
inserted  an  advertisement  that  Dr.  Eli  Ives,  lately  returned  from  the  Medical 
Institution  in  Philadelphia,  would  deliver  an  oration  on  the  then  new  subject  of 
Chemistry  in  the  Centre  Church  in  New  Haven,  on  an  evening  which  fell  out  to 
be  the  same  which  Mr.  Austin  had  designated  for  his  exhibition.  Whereupon, 
Mr.  Austin  changed  his  advertisement  in  the  next  edition  of  it,  appointing  time 
and  place  identical  with  those  for  the  proposed  exercise  of  Dr  Ives.  Mr.  Austi;i 
was  asked  what  his  design  was  in  taking  the  subject  which  he  had  selected  for 
his  oration.  Said  he,  "  I  have  found  by  my  reading  that  none  of  the  poets  in 
the  ages  past  have  gained  much  attention  from  the  public,  until  some  subsequent 
orator  took  up  the  subject  of  the  poem  and  commended  it  to  the  attention  of  the 
people;  and,"  he  added,  "I  am  inclined  to  do  a  favour  of  this  sort  to  one  of 
my  distinguished  contemporaries."!  The  evening  for  the  two  orations  came. 
The  Centre  Church  was  filled  Avith  people.  Dr.  Dana,  the  pastor,  with  tho 
orator  and  officers  of  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society,  occupied  the  pulpit  and 
tilled  the  seat.  At  this  instant,  the  stately  and  comely  figure  of  Mr.  Austin, 
dressed  in  a  suit  of  clergy  grey,  cut  and  trimmed  somewhat  in  the  fashion 
of  a  military  undress,  was  seen  moving  with  dignity  and  grace  up  the  middle 
aisle.  Without  hesitation,  he  laid  his  course  up  the  pulpit  stairs,  and  with 
benignity  and  assurance  looked  a  reception  among  the  dignitaries  of  the 
occasion.  However,  as  the  door  was  not  opened,  he  bowed  his  retirement  down 
stairs,  and,  with  composure  well  displayed,  took  a  chair  at  the  foot  of  them. 
At  the  instant  the  oration  was  closed,  he  began  to  reascend;  but  Dr.  Dana  having 
the  hats  ready,  the  cavalcade  of  officials  met  the  aspirant  for  the  second  speech 
mi  Iway,  and  he  civilly  gave  place.  But,  the  steps  cleared  for  him,*he  appeared, 
without  loss  of  time,  in  the  desk,  and  with  winning  face  and  voice  said, — "  I  have 
given  public  notice  that  an  oration  would  be  delivered  here  this  evening;  perhaps, 
however,  the  occasion  may  be  better  employed  by  preaching.  We  have  had  a 
little  treat  of  Chemistry — if  you  please,  we  will  try  our  hand  to  a  small  experi- 
ment in  spiritual  Chemistry.  After  ten  minutes,  if  you  will  be  in  your  seats,  I 
will  preach  a  sermon."  Seeing  the  multitude  beginning  to  move,  he  exclaimed, 
"If  you  will  drop  into  your  positions  to  hear,  1  will  commence  the  services 
immefliately.  Not  to  be  tedious,  we  may  as  well  dispense  with  the  pleasant 
services  of  prayer  and  singing,  and  enter  at  once  upon  the  sermon.  Forthwith 
he  gave  out  his  text:  I  Kings,  vii,  2.5, — "  It  stood  upon  twelve  oxen;  three  look- 
ing toward  the  North ;  and  three  looking  toward  the  West;  and  three  looking 
toward  the  South;  and  three  looking  toward  the  East;  and  the  sea  was  set  above 
them ;  and  all  their  hinder  parts  were  inward."  In  his  introductory  remarks,  he 
described  the  speaker: — "  I  am  the  last  charge,  shot  out  of  that  great  gun  of  the 
(jro.spel.  Dr.  Bellamy."  Here  followed  a  detail  of  the  theological  tenets  inculca- 
ted upon  his  mind  l)y  that  revered  instructer.  The  last  doctrine  in  the  series  he 
stated.  "  That"  said  he,  "  I  did  not  get  from  Dr.  Bellamy,  but  it  was  commu- 
nicated to  me  when  at  Elizabethtown,  by  the  Rev.  gentleman  who  lately  occupied 
the  seat  at  my  right  hand;  and  Ind  he  had  permanency  of  soul  enough  to  remain 

•Nicholas  Street  was  a  son  of  the  Kev.  Samuel  Street,  (by  his  third  wife,  Hannah 
Glovcr,)()f  Wallingford,  Conn.;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1751;  was  ordained  pastoi 
of  the  church  in  East  Haven,  October  8,  1755 ;  and  died  October  ?>,  1806,  in  the  seventy-seventh 
year  of  his  age.     He  was  distinguished  for  prudence,  benevolence,  and  godly  sincerity. 

t  Dr.  Dwight. 


DAVID  AUSTIN.  203 

in  his  seat  until  now,  I  should  have  paid  liim  a  handsome  compliment."  This 
last  touch  of  facetiousness  excited  laughter  in  some  of  the  auditors.  A  pious  old 
Welsh  lady,  in  the  pew  M'here  I  was,  enquired,  "  Is  this  preaching?" 

The  preacher  then  entered  upon  the  subject  of  his  text.  "  This  brazen  sea  upon 
the  backs  of  the  twelve  oxen,  we  may  regard  as  a  great  mirror, — the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  if  you  please — Empire  and  Science,  Literature  and  the  Arts,  Civilization 
and  Liberty,  civil  and  religious,  have  travelled  from  the  East  to  the  West.  From 
the  West  to  the  East,  they,  vastly  improved,  shall  travel  back.  Yes,"  said  he, 
casting  his  eyes  up  to  the  boys  of  the  College,  "if  mj-  recollection  of  Optics 
serves  me,  the  angle  of  incidence  is  just  equal  to  the  angle  of  reflection.  Light 
has  come  from  the  Alps  and  the  Appenines,  struck  the  great  mirror  and  glanced 
upon  our  Allcgbanies  and  Andes;  from  them,  with  tenfold  brightness,  it  shall 
glance  back  again  upon  tlie  European  glaciers."  After  this  flight  and  many  others 
like  it,  he  rounded  off  his  discourse  upon  spiritual  Chemistry  by  saying, — "  [ 
understand  that  the  Societ}'  have  gone  over  to  the  Court  Hou.sc  to  eat  some  bread 
and  cheese,  and  perhaps  we  cannot  do  better  than  to  follow  them. — Amen." 

A  procession  of  such  members  of  this  Literary  Society  as  had  remained  to  hear 
him,  led  by  him,  repaired  to  the  Court  House.  He  took  his  seat  among  tlic 
dignitaries;  and,  made,  by  the  excitement  of  the  occasion,  unusually  sprightly 
and  voluble  even  for  him,  he  electrified  the  assemblj'^  by  his  conversation.  In 
the  midst  of  his  torrent  of  drollery,  a  coloured  man  advanced  with  a  waiter  of 
wine.  "Stop,  stop,"  said  Mr.  Austin,  "  behold,  Ethiopia  stretcheth  forth  her 
hands."  The  gentlemen  took  off  each  his  glass.  "  Mr.  Austin,"  said  Mr.  Good- 
ricii,  the  President  of  the  Society,  "  we  will  wait  on  you  for  a  toast."  "  Xo  Sir," 
was  the  reply.  Judge  Daggett  repeated  the  President's  request,  but  got  the  same 
answer.  "  Yes,"  said  Dr.  Dana,  "  Mr.  Austin,  give  us  a  toast — you  are  one  of 
the  orators  of  the  evening."  Instantly,  David  raised  his  glass  and  said,  "Dr. 
Dana,  the  shadow  of  good  things  to  come."* 

Mr.  Austin  was  a  good  classical  scholar,  never  lacking  words  in  his  mother 
tongue,  whetlier  speaking  in  a  public  harangue  or  in  private  conversation.  In 
all  mass-meetings  and  literary  gatherings  his  presence  was  sure  to  be  known,  for 
he  never  failed  to  be  one  of  the  speakers,  nor  to  throw  a  handful  of  his  spice  into 
the  entertainment.  He  was  never  appointed  or  called  to  such  services;  but  was 
always  tolerated  in  them.  One  of  the  voluntaries  on  all  occasions, — had  he  been 
asked  for  whom  or  by  what  authority  he  appeared,  he  would  have  replied,  as  the 
Yankee  did,  when,  in  the  battle  at  West  Point,  he  was  asked  to  what  company  he 
belonged,  and  answered  that  he  was  acting  on  his  own  hook. 

Mr.  Austin  was  remarkable  for  conceits,  sudden,  sometimes  trivial,  sometimes 
sublime,  always  amusing.  I  once  fell  in  with  liim  on  the  road.  As  we  were 
crossing  Saybrook  ferry,  he  looked  up  the  Connecticut  and  said,  "  A  noble  river. 
Sir."  "Yes,"  I  replied,  "a  very  long  river  for  the  size  of  it."  "  Yes,"  said 
he, — "  suppose  it  to  be  a  tree;"  and  stepping  one  foot  forward,  as  though  he  were 
grasping  the  trunk,  he  added,  "  raise  it  up  here, — what  a  tree  it  would  be!  two 
l\undred  miles  high!  the  towns  on  the  branches  would  be  the  leaves;  the  meeting 
hou.ses  would  be  the  birds'  nests;  and  "  (hitting  me  a  rap)  "  we  ministers 
should  be  the  birds'  eggs." 

After  residing  a  Avhile  at  New  Haven,  he  removed  to  Norwich,  the  native  place 
of  his  wife,  whose  deceased  father  had  made  ample  provision  for  their  support. 
His  itch  to  preach,  inveterate,  incurable,  worried  him.  He  still  laboured  under 
embarrassment  from  his  peculiar  relations  to  his  Presbytery.  He  respected 
their  vote  much  less  than  the  Congregational  clergy  of  New  London  County  did; 
who  were  reluctant  to  admit  him  to  perform  within  their  precincts,  .services  which 
they  regarded  as  at  least  of  a  questionable  character.  At  length,  however,  he 
had  an  application  to  preach,  a  few  Sabbaths,  to  a  little  congregation  near  Col- 

•  The  reference  was  to  Dr.  Dana's  tliin  and  almost  ghostly  appearance. 


204  TKIMTAUIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

•Chester.  Mr.  Cone  •  of  Colchester,  not  averse  to  help,  with  some  stretch  of 
kindness  toward  Mr.  Austin,  let  him  preadi  once  or  twice  for  him.  One  after- 
noon, us  Mr.  Cone  was  sitting,  oppressed  with  a  hypocliondriiioal  all'iction,  he 
ohserved  an  unusual  movement  of  his  parishioners  along  the  streets,  and  of  his 
family  he  emjuired  the  occasion  of  this  movement.  No  one  could  inrurni  hirn. 
Just  then  Mr.  Austin  came  dasliing  upon  his  Iiigli-mettled  steed,  and  suddenly 
entered  the  house.  "  What,"  said  Mr.  Cone,  "  is  this  movement  of  the  peojiler" 
"A  lecture,"  was  the  rcpl}'.  "Lecture!  1  have  not  appointed  one,"  said  Mr. 
Cone.  "No,"  replied  Mr.  Austin,  "  I  apj)ointcd  it."  "  How  is  this?" — answered 
the  indignant  pastor — "  appoint  lectures  in  my  parish  without  consulting  me.'" 
With  all  meekness  and  hiMiignity,  the  interloper  replied,  "  Brother  Cone,  don't 
be  angry;  I  confess  it  is  a  little  irregular;  but  the  pigeons  are  down;  let  us  spring 
the  net  upon  them." 

As  Mr.  Austin  had  never  been  actually  suspended  by  his  Presbytery,  and  as 
he  had  so  far  recovered  from  his  mental  malady,  that  it  was  thought  he  might  he 
useful  in  the  ministry,  he  was  set  apart  as  the  pastor  of  a  Congregational  church 
in  IJozrah,  though  he  still  resided  at  Norwich.  Having  preached  at  Norwich 
myself  a  Sabbath, — ^Monday  morning,  agreeably  to  invitation,  I  called  in  to  .see 
him.  Having  introduced  me  to  his  wife  and  her  mother,  after  some  conversation, 
he  said,  "  Well,  ladies,  if  you  think  you  have  .seen  Mr.  McEwen  long  enough  to 
know  him  next  time,  he  and  I  will  go  out  to  the  office."  We  went  out  to  the 
counting-room  of  a  store,  which  he  had  fitted  up  in  rather  fantastic  style  for  liis 
study.  1  remarked  that  he  had  a  good  room  and  that  all  his  accommodations 
were  pleasant.  His  reply  was  in  character: — "The  will  of  the  old  gentleman 
was  an  injunction  upon  his  sons  to  give  Mrs.  Austin  and  myself  a  respectable 
livelihood.  Well  worded — a  respectable  livelihood — what  is  it.'  Why,  good 
table-fare  every  day,  money  in  pocket,  good  horse  and  chaise,  five  horse-whips; 
namely — one  for  each  of  us,  lady  and  gentleman,  when  we  take  saddles;  one  for 
the  chaise,  a  long  one  to  touch  the  leader  if  we  should  have  one,  and  old  Jack's 
with  a  wooden  handle,  hanging  up  in  the  stable,  worth  more  than  all  the  rest. 
Yes,  this  study  is  very  well.  Here  I  .sit  and  try  to  think;  been  at  it  this  morn- 
ing. One  text  came  into  my  mind — '  The  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil.'  Could 
not  get  rid  of  it.  Well,  I  thought  I  would  .see  Avhat  I  could  make  out  of  it — a 
very  convenient  text  for  some  folks.  They  say,  '  we  must  conform  to  the  world.' 
'J'hen  the  flesh, — we  are  made  as  we  are,  and  cannot  be  much  to  blame  for  taking 
a  natural  course;  what  the  world  and  the  flesh  don't  take,  the  devil  must:  so 
they  think  they  have  got  rid  of  all  guilt.  But  the  trouble  is,  it  will  all  con)e 
back  again:  for  think  of  it;  '  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil  ' — every  man  has 
a  good  deal  of  this  trinity  in  him." 

Taking  the  oversight  of  his  charge  in  Bozrah,  and,  nothing  loath,  acting  often 
as  its  minister  of  exterior  relations,  he  one  day  came  to  a  Avealthy  man  in  Nor- 
wich, and  said, — "Mr.  Spaulding,  Bozrah  people  have  taken  it  into  their  heads 
to  paint  Bozrah  mceting-hou.se;  and  they  lack  money;  and  when  we  lack  money, 
iSir,  we  know  not  what  to  do  but  to  go  where  money  is."  "  One  thing  more,  Mr. 
Austin,  1%  imj)ortant,"  said  the  ricli  man;  "  not  only  must  you  go  where  money 
in,  but  to  those  who  are  willing  to  give — 1  am  not  willing  to  give  money  to  paint 
Bozrah  meeting-house."  "Very  well,"  said  the  applicant,  "no  harm  done,! 
trust.  What  would  you  advise  then,  Mr.  l>paulding.'"'  "  Why,  Sir,  T  advise 
you  to  go  down  to  Ju<lge  FVrkiiis  of  New-Lomlon;  he,  it  is  said,  is  now  ths  great 
patron  of  meeting-house';."  ".\  good  thought,"  saitl  .Mr.  Aiistin, — "  T  go."  He 
mounted  his  horse  and  rode  with  his  usual  rajiidity  towar<ls  New  I>ondon.  About 
half-way,  he  met  Judge  IVrkins  and  another  gentleman   in  a  carriage.     Raising 

•  Salmon  Cone  wm  a  native  of  Bolton,  Conn. ;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1789;  wa« 
ordained  pastor  of  the  First  church  in  Colchester,  February  29,  1792;  was  dismissed  August  11, 
1830;  afterwards  preached  for  some  time  as  a  stated  supply  in  the  neighbouring  parish  of 
Goshen,  and  died  March  24,  1834. 


DAVID  AUSTIN.  205 

himself  in  the  stirrups,  extending  his  liand,  and  elcctrifyinp;  liis  whole  fijjure  witli 
.surprise  and  joy,  tlio  horseman  exclaimed, — "A  kind  providence — the  very  man 
1  was  after."  "  What  now,  Mr.  Austin.'" — said  the  Judge.  "  Why,  Sir,  Bozrah 
people  have  undertaken  to  paint  Bozrah  meeting-house;  and  they  lack  money; 
and  when  we  lack  monejs  we  know  not  what  to  do,  but  to  go  where  money  is, 
and  "  (raising  his  hand  with  earnest  gesticulation)  "  now  Sir,  I  want  you  to  give 
me  one  hundred  dollars."  "No,  no,"  said  the  Judge,  "Mr.  Austin,  I  won't 
give  you  but  forty."  "  Done,  I  take  it,"  said  Mr.  Austin,  ratifying  the  treaty 
by  smiting  his  hands  together  with  a  cheering  rap.  In  narrating  the  occurrences 
afterwards,  the  Judge  laughed  heartily,  sa3'ing,  "  I  should  not  have  given  him 
more  than  ten  dollars,  but  he  levied  on  me  so  high  and  suddenly,  1  thought  I 
could  not  get  off  under  forty." 

A  house  for  public  worship  was  to  be  dedicated  in  Stonington.  The  clergy  of 
the  neighbourhood  were  called  in.  Mr.  Austin  and  myself  were  a.ssigned  to  the 
bountiful  hospitality  of  General  Williams.  Tn  the  evening,  conversation  passed 
concerning  our  host's  dairy  of  seventy  cows,  and  his  whaling  ships  then  at  .sea. 
All  this  told  upon  the  peculiar  susceptibility  of  my  companion.  We  were  put  for 
lodging  into  a  large  chamber,  a  bed  at  each  end.  His  habit  was  to  soliloquize  in 
the  morning,  and  as  the  light  of  the  breaking  day  revealed  objects  of  nature,  to 
address  them,  mingling  ejaculations  to  God  with  his  sayings  to  creatures.  Very 
early,  I  heard  him  engaged  in  such  exerci.ses.  When  he  thought  it  light  enough 
to  make  conversation  civil,  he  directed  his  loquacity  to  me.  "  Sir,  in  this  whaling 
business  there  is  a  magnificent  consistency."  The  reply  to  this  earl}'  and  well- 
studied  proposition  was,  "  I  hear  your  statement.  Sir,  how  do  you  make  out  the 
truth  of  it  ?"  "Why,  in  the  first  place,"  said  he,  "whales  are  great  fish; 
secondly,  they  live  in  great  oceans;  thirdly,  great  ships  are  sent  to  take  them; 
fourthly,  great  pots  are  used  to  try  out  the  oil;  and  fifthly,  great ca.sks  to  put  the 
oil  in — I  say.  Sir,  that  in  this  business  there  is  a  magnificent  consistency."  Uc 
came  to  a  window  near  me,  and,  looking  out  upon  a  wall  of  great  height  and 
length,  and  composed  of  very  heavy  stones,  and  looking  also  upon  the  highwaj-, 
originally  rough,  but  made  smooth  by  great  labour,  he  said, — "  This  man  who 
has  given  us  beds  and  black-fish,  is  no  ordinarj-  chap."  "No,"  I  replied,  "  he  is 
a  thorough  man."  "  Last  j-ear,"  resumed  ^Ir.  Austin,  "  I  came  along  here  when 
he  was  doing  this  Avork.  I  told  him  he  was  a  sort  of  terrestrial  mi.s.sionary. 
Transitions  will  occur.  He  has  become  now  very  nearly  a  celestial  missionary;  he 
has  built  him  a  church.     No  miracle  neither:  for 

"  Whales  in  the  sea 
"  God's  voice  obey." 

•Mr.  Austin  manifestly  felt  deep  regret  for  the  calamities  which  he  had  brought 
upon  some  of  his  friends,  by  depriving  them  of  property.  Particular!}',  he 
laboured  to  comfort  a  brother,  who,  by  being  surety  for  him,  had  incurred  great 
loss.  After  the  death  of  Mrs.  Austin,  he  compromised  with  her  brothers,  to 
receive,  during  his  natural  life,  instead  of  the  "  respectable  livelihood,"  four  hun- 
dred dollars  per  annum.  With  this  and  his  small  salary  from  Bozrah,  he  was 
able  to  aid  his  brother,  whose  family  was  very  large.  lie  purchased  a  house  in 
Norwich,  settled  his  brother  with  himself  in  it,  helped  him  into  business,  and  as 
David  had  no  children  of  his  own,  he  adopted  tho.sc  of  his  brother,  without  taking 
them  from  their  natural  parents. 

.Vt  Bozrah  he  is  remembered  with  much  affection.  Ilis  ministry  there,  though 
not  a  very  well-regulated  one,  the  people  speak  of  with  interest.  lie  was  well 
bred ;  he  had  seen  much  of  the  world ;  he  had  an  overflowing  kindness  of  soul — 
why  should  he  not  do  ten  thousand  things  to  please  his  people  ? 

While  prosecuting  that  ministry,  he  attended  all  convocations  of  the  Congrega- 
tional clergy  in  the  country,  and  to  them  he  reported  much  of  his  projects  and 
doings  as  a  pastor.     He  was  often  admonished  that  his  measures  were  ill  advised; 


206  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

for  them  he  was  sometimes  rebuked.  One  thing  was  always  remarkable — he 
took  advice  with  humility,  and  rebuke  with  meekness,  from  his  brethren,  even 
from  the  youngest  and  the  most  insignificant  of  them.  He  had  little  power  for 
discussion;  for  liis  unruly  and  unmanageable  imagination  destroyed  all  method, 
and  to  any  great  extent,  all  consecutive  thought.  Jiut  he  would  always  pray  with 
fervour  and  with  adaptedness  of  sentiment  and  language  to  the  occasion.  To  pre 
vent  a  speech  his  brethren  often  requested  him  to  pray. 

lie  closed  life  unusually  well.  Nearly  a  year  before  his  death,  his  health  began 
to  decline.  His  forwardness,  his  eccentricity,  his  extravagance,  his  drollery,  were 
all  laid  aside.  An  increasing  simplicity  and  gentleness,  with  brotherly  love  and 
faith,  characterized  him  the  residue  of  his  days.  In  life,  he  had  commanded  great 
attention;  in  his  decline  and  death,  he  awakened  great  interest  in  the  hearts  of  his 
Christian  friends. 

With  the  above  sketch  of  a  very  extraordinary  man,  accept  assurance  of  great 
respect  from  your  humble  servant, 

ABEL  MoEWEN. 


REUBEN  PUFFER,  D.  D. 

1781—1829. 

FROM  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  A.  HOUGHTON. 

NoRTHBORouGH,  Mass.,  August  27,  1850. 

Dear  Sir:  By  request  of  Madam  Puifer,  -widow  of  the  late  Dr.  Puffer  of 
Berlin,  I  transmit  to  you  the  following  brief  sketch  of  his  life. 

Reuben  Puffer  was  the  son  of  Jabez  and  Hannah  Puifer,  of  Sudbury, 
Mass.,  where  he  was  born,  January  7,  1756.  His  father  was  a  farmer  in 
the  middle  walks  of  life.  He  lost  his  mother  when  he  was  about  nine  years 
old.  No  particular  incidents  or  characteristics  of  his  childhood  are  preserved, 
except  a  remarkable  application  to  intellectual  pursuits.  He  fitted  for  Col- 
lege under  the  instruction  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Woodward  of  Weston.  He 
became  a  member  of  Harvard  College  in  1774,  and  graduated  in  1778. 
After  his  graduation,  he  taught  a  school,  for  a  short  time,  in  East  Sudbury, 
now  Wayland.  He  prosecuted  his  theological  studies  chiefly  under  the 
direction  of  the  Rev.  Elisha  Fish  of  Upton.  His  earliest  ministerial 
labours  were  the  first  enjoyed  by  the  South  parish  in  Bolton,  now  Berlin. 
From  this  parish  he  soon  received  a  call  to  the  pastoral  ofiice ;  and  having 
accepted  it  in  June,  1781,  he  was  ordained  on  the  26th  of  September  fol- 
lowing. He  united  with  the  church,  at  the  same  time,  by  letter  from  the 
church  in  Sudbury.  The  meeting-house  not  then  being  completed,  the 
ordination  services  were  held  under  a  tree,  which  is  still  standing  near  the 
church.  The  ordination  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Jacob  Bigelow* 
of  Sudbury. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by  Harvard 
University,  in  the  year  1810. 

•  Jacob  Bigelow  was  bom  at  Waltham,  March  2,  1743;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College 
in  1766;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Sudbury,  Mass.,  November  11,  1772;  and  died 
September,  1816,  in  his  seventy-fourth  year. 


I 


REUBEN  PUiTER.  207 

Notwithstanding  Dr.  Puffer  was  always  the  minister  of  a  retired  country 
village,  his  excellent  talents  and  great  moral  worth  caused  him  to  become 
known  much  beyond  the  limits  of  his  own  parish.  He  was  called  to  preach 
on  several  public  occasions,  which  have  usually  put  in  requisition  the  best 
clerical  talent  in  the  Commonwealth.  In  1803,  he  preached  the  Election 
Sermon  ;  in  1808,  the  Dudleian  Lecture  at  Harvard  College;  and  in  1811, 
the  Sermon  before  the  Convention  of  Congregational  ministers.  The  Dud- 
leian Lecture  particularly,  excited  great  attention  at  the  time  it  was  delivered, 
and  was  printed  by  request  of  the  students,  who  subscribed  for  it  very 
liberally,  not  merely  to  testify  their  respect  for  the  preacher,  but  to  aid 
him,  in  a  delicate  way,  by  a  pecuniary  contribution.  The  sermon,  as  a 
specimen  of  well  digested  and  luminous  reasoning,  on  the  evidence  of  Chris- 
tianity, is  entitled  to  very  high  commendation.  The  Convention  Sermon  was 
delivered  at  a  time  when  the  parties  were  just  beginning  to  range  themselves 
in  the  Unitarian  controversy ;  and,  though  there  is  nothing  in  it  that  par- 
takes of  the  polemic,  it  left  neither  the  hearer  nor  the  reader  in  any  doubt 
as  to  the  preacher's  theological  views.  Besides  the  Discourses  above  men- 
tioned, he  published  an  Address  delivered  at  Berlin  on  the  Fourth  of  July, 
1810,  and  two  Sermons,  one  on  leaving  the  old  meeting-house,  the  other  on 
entering  the  new  meeting-house,  in  1826. 

Dr.  Puffer  was  blessed  with  a  good  constitution,  and  enjoyed  vigorous 
health  till  near  the  close  of  life.  He  was  very  industrious  in  the  duties  of 
his  calling,  and  always  had  a  number  of  sermons  in  advance:  at  the  time 
of  his  death  he  had  about  fifty.  On  the  22d  of  March,  1829,  he  was 
attacked  with  a  rheumatic  fever,  and  died  on  the  9th  of  April  following, 
aged  seventy- three  years  and  two  months.  Dr.  Kellogg*  of  Framingham 
])roached  his  funeral  sermon,  from  Matthew  xxv,  21. 

Dr.  Puffer  was  accustomed,  for  many  years,  to  exchange  indiscriminately 
with  all  the  Congregational  clergymen  in  his  neighbourhood  ;  but,  for  some 
years  before  his  death,  his  exchanges  were  only  with  those  who  held  substan- 
tially the  same  theological  opinions  with  himself.  He  was,  however,  oever 
given  to  controversy,  and  retained,  till  the  close  of  life,  the  affectionate  respect 
and  veneration  of  even  those  whose  views  were  quite  at  variance  with  his  own. 
After  his  death,  the  parish  overruled  the  church  in  favour  of  a  Unitarian 
ministry,  in  consequence  of  which,  the  mass  of  the  members  of  the  church 
withdrew  and  formed  another  religious  Society. 

Dr.  Puffer  was  married  (it  is  believed  in  1779)  to  Hannah,  daughter  of 
Obadiah  Perry  of  Sudbury.  She  died  January  5,  1812.  By  this  marriage 
he  had  thirteen  children.  He  was  married,  December  15,  1812,  to  Phoebe, 
widow  of  Capt.  William  Stowe  of  Marlborough,  and  daughter  of  Capt. 
William  Morse.  By  the  latter  marriage  he  had  but  one  child, — a  daughter, 
who  died  at  the  age  of  eighteen.  Of  his  other  children  nine  survive  ;  but 
none  of  them  are  in  professional  life. 

If  my  own  recollections  of  Dr.  Puffer,  as  a  native  of  the  town  in  which 
he  exercised  his  ministry,  and  a  statement  of  the  general  estimation  in  which 
he  was  held,  may  aid  you  in  any  degree  in  conveying  to  your  readers  a  cor- 
rect idea  of  his  character,    I  may  add   that,   in  his  whole  bearing,  he  was 

•David  Kellogg  was  bom  in  Amherst,  Mass.,  November  10,  1755;  was  graduated  at 
Dartmouth  College  in  1775;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Framingham,  Mass.,  Janu- 
ary 10,  178!;  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the  College  at  which  he  was 
educated  in  1824;  and  died  much  beloved  and  lamented,  August  13,  1843,  aged  eighty-seven. 
He  published  a  Masonic  Sermon  delivered  at  Framingham,  1796. 


208  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

pre-eminently  ministerial.  He  possessed  great  dignity  of  person  and 
urbanity  and  suavity  of  manners.  lie  was  universally  acceptable  as  a 
preacber.  There  was  much  power  in  the  unaifected  soleiunity  of  his  man- 
ner, and  the  impressive  sense  he  always  seemed  to  have  of  the  trutiis  he 
uttered.  In  his  devotional  exercises,  he  was  distinguished  for  reverence  ami 
earnestness,  and  for  the  appropriateness  and  compass  of  his  language ;  and 
his  prayers,  as  well  as  his  preaching,  are  still  most  vividly  remembered. 

His  doctrinal  views  were  clearly  and  decidedly  orthodox,  according 
to  the  prevailing  New  England  standard.  The  controversy  which  sprung 
uj)  during  his  last  days,  no  doubt  had  the  effect  of  giving  additional  definite- 
ness  and  explicitness  to  the  expression  of  his  religious  sentiments.  The 
following  extract  from  his  Dedication  Sermon,  preached  in  1826,  may  suffice 
as  an  illustration  of  his  views,  and  of  the  importance  which  ho  attached  to 
them. 

"  In  order  to  secure  the  inestimable  benefits  of  the  Christian  tabernacle  it  is  indls- 
l)ensably  necessary  that  ti)e  Gospel  be  plainly  and  faitlifiilly  i)reached  in  it. 

•'  No  other  method  of  preaching,  there  is  reason  to  conclude,  will  be  attended  with 
success.  If  some  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel  are  suppressed,  and  others  so  modi- 
lied  as  not  to  militate  with  the  feelings  of  a  corrupt  Iicavt,  no  good  is  to  be  expected. 
(Jod  will  bless  his  own  truth,  and  none  but  that.  It  has  ever  been  by  a  clear  repre- 
sentation of  the  deplorable  condition  of  mankind  by  nature,  as  depraved,  guilty,  and 
undone,  and  by  pointing  them  to  the  only  remedy,  the  atoning  sacrifice  and  righteous- 
ness of  the  Redeemer,  and  the  renovating  and  sanctifying  operations  of  the  Holy 
.Spirit,  that  sinners  have  been  reclaimed,  converted  to  holiness,  and  prepared  for 
Heaven.  As  for  that  mode  of  preaching  which  disturbs  not  the  security  of  guilt,  but 
leaves  the  sinner  in  possession  of  his  self-flattering  dream  of  happiness,  it  operates  as 
a  fatal  poison  to  the  souls  of  men. 

"  Let  it  not  be  said  that  in  our  zeal  for  the  doctrines,  we  supersede,  or  at  least 
depreciate,  the  virtues  of  Christianity.  Repentance,  faith,  and  holiness,  with  every 
moral  and  social  virtue,  are  matter  of  inculcation  in  the  Christian  tabernacle,  and 
compose  no  inconsiderable  portion  of  its  duties.  But  these  must  not  exclude  the 
l\indamental  truths  of  the  Gospel.  They  are  the  fruits,  not  the  root,  of  true  religion ; 
])ranches  of  the  tree  of  life,  not  the  tree  itself. 

"No  doubt  it  is  your  wish,  my  friends,  that  this  house  may  be  to  you  the  gate  of 
Heaven.  That  it  may  be  so,  let  it  be  your  care  that  the  doctrine  of  salvation  by  faith 
ill  the  blood  of  Christ  and  his  regenerating  Spirit,  be  the  basis  of  its  ministrations. 
If  ever  the  time  shall  come, — which  Heaven  forbid, — when  this  doctrine  shall  cease  to 
he  taught  here;  when  it  shall  be  supplanted  by  a  lax  Theology,  which,  sinks  the  Gos- 
l)e]  nearly  down  to  a  level  with  natural  religion,  you  will  have  lost  sight  of  the  object 
for  which  this  house  is  to  be  consecrated.  But  sooner  let  the  stone  cry  out  of  the 
wall,  and  the  beam  out  of  the  timber  answer  it,  than  the  honour  of  the  Redeemer  and 
the  purity  of  his  Gospel,  shall  cease  to  be  maintained  here." 

I  am,  my  dear  Sir,  most  obediently  yours, 

W.  A.  HOUGHTON 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOSEPH  ALLEN,  D.  D. 

NoRTHBOROCGH,  September  12, 1850. 

My  dear  Sir:  You  ask  me  for  some  account  of  the  circumstances  attending  the 
jjreaching  and  the  publishing  of  Dr.  Puffer's  Dudleian  Lecture  in  Harvard  Col- 
lege, when  I  was  an  undergraduate  I  am  happy  to  comjily  with  your  request, 
)is  the  circumstances  interested  me  much  at  the  time,  and  have  lost  none  of  their 
interest  by  the  lapse  of  more  than  forty  years. 

I  had  never  heard  the  name  of  the  man  who  M'as  to  address  us,  till  that  time; 
and  then  we  were  told  that  he  was  a  poor  country  minister,  with  a  large  family, 
and  a  verj'^  small  salary.  Of  course  we  did  not  expect  to  be  much  edified  or 
interested  by  what  should  come  from  such  a  source.  "We  went  to  the  chapel,  just 
as  we  were  accustomed  to  go  to  our  recitation  rooms, — because  it  was  required  of 
us.  We  had  taken  our  scats  when,  in  company  with  President  Webber,  and  the 
Professors,  and  other  oflBccrs  of  the  University,  the  preacher  entered   the  chapel 


A 


REUBEN  PUFFER.  209 

and  took  his  seat  in  the  desk.  "We  -were  struck  at  once  by  his  whole  appearance, — 
so  dignified,  and  j'et  so  modest  and  unassuming.  And  when  he  aro.se  to  addrcs.s 
that  silent  audience,  his  serious  aspect,  his  distinct  and  manly  utterance,  the 
.music  of  his  voice,  and  the  ease  and  grace  of  his  gestures,  at  once  arrested  and 
enchained  our  attention.  He  had  taken  for  his  text  Nathaniel's  exclamation, 
with  Philip's  reply — "  Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth  ?  Philip  said 
unto  him,  come  and  see."  And  his  discourse  was  listened  to  with  the  profound- 
est  attention,  and  without  the  slightest  sign  of  impatience  or  weariness  on  the 
part  of  even  the  j'oungest  and  most  thoughtless  of  the  students  there  assembled. 
And  I  remember  well  how,  on  leaving  the  chapel,  we  began  to  express  to  one 
another  our  admiration  of  the  discourse,  and  our  interest  in  the  man  whose  per- 
suasive words  had  so  touched  our  hearts.  We  heard  that  he  was  in  very  strait- 
ened circumstances,  and  our  sympathies  were  enlisted  in  his  behalf.  Class 
meetings  were  called,  and  a  committee,  composed  of  one  member  from  each  of  the 
classes,  was  appointed  to  request  a  copy  of  the  discourse  for  publication,  and  to 
obtain  subscribers;  it  being  understood  that  an  extra  price  should  be  charged  for 
the  copies  subscribed  for,  the  profit  of  which  should  go  to  the  eloquent  preacher, 
who  was  bringing  up  a  family  of  ten  children,  on  a  salary  of  eighty  pounds, 
lawful  money.  The  price  of  each  copy  was,  I  think,  fixed  at  twenty  cents;  and 
some  of  the  more  wealthy  students  from  the  city  and  the  Southern  States,  agreed 
to  take  a  large  number  of  copies,  so  that  a  very  handsome  sum  was  collected  in 
this  way;  which,  added  to  the  fifty  dollars  paid  from  the  Dudleian  fund,  was  a 
valuable  consideration  to  one,  who  had  learned  from  hard  necessity  the  art  of 
living  on  a  little. 

I  cannot  forbear  to  add  that  a  few  years  after  I  was  thus  charmed  by  the  simple 
manners  and  graceful  oratory  of  Dr.  Puffer,  I  was,  by  the  arrangement  of  Provi- 
dence, brought  into  his  immediate  vicinity,  visited  in  his  family,  shared  in  his 
friendship,  interchanged  ministerial  labours  with  him,  prayed  at  his  bedside  in 
his  last  short  sickness,  received  his  parting  blessing,  and  followed  his  mortal 
remains,  as  a  bearer  of  his  pall,  to  their  last  resting  place. 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

JOSEPH  ALLEN. 


SETH  PAYSON,  D.  D. 

1782—1820. 
FROM  THE  REV.  ISAAC  ROBINSON,  D.  D. 

Stoddard,  N.  H.,  May  1,  1848. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir :  In  compliance  with  your  request.  I  send  you  the  fol- 
lowing sketch  of  the  life  and  character  of  my  excellent  friend,  the  late  Piev. 
Dr.  Seth  Payson. 

He  was  a  son  of  the  Rev.  Phillips  Payson,  who  was  a  native  of  Dorches- 
ter ;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1724;  was  ordained  at  Walpole, 
Mass.,  September  16,  1730,  and  died  January  22,  1778,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-four.  He  was  a  highly  respectable  and  excellent  minister.  He 
published  two  Fast  Sermons,  occasioned  by  the  war  with  Spain,  1741.  The 
Bon  was  born  in  September,  1758.  Little  is  now  known  respecting  his 
early  youth,  except  that  he  had  a  feeble  constitution,  and  was  subject  to 
epilepsy,  which  threatened  him  with  loss  of  reason,  and  premature  death. 

Vol..  II.  27 


210  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

He  was,  however,  free  from  that  mahnly  during  the  greater  part  of  his  life, 
and  enjoyed  vigorous  health  till  within  less  than  a  year  of  his  death. 

In  1773,  he  entered  Harvard  College,  where  he  enjoyed  the  esteem  and 
affection  of  both  his  instructers  and  fellow  students.  Possessed  of  a  versa- 
tile and  comprehensive  mind  and  a  habit  of  intense  application,  he  made 
rapid  progress  in  the  acquisition  of  knowledge  ;  and  when  he  graduated  in 
1777,  he  received  one  of  the  highest  honours  in  his  class. 

At  what  age  he  became  the  subject  of  a  spiritual  renovation  is  not  known. 
In  his  early  religious  opinions,  he  is  said  to  have  leaned  towards  Arminian- 
Lsm ;  but  he  subsequently  settled  down  into  a  decided  Calvinist.  He  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Rindge,  N.  H.,  in  December,  1782  ;  and, 
during  a  long  ministry,  he  laboured  with  exemplary  fidelity  and  zeal. 

Soon  after  his  ordination,  he  was  married  to  his  cousin.  Grata  Payson  of 
Pomfret,  Conn., — a  lady  of  distinguished  piety,  talents,  and  acquirements. 
They  had  seven  children ; — two  daughters,  both  of  whom  have  deceased ; 
and  five  sons,  two  of  whom  became  ministers,  namely, — Edward,  (after- 
wards Dr.  Payson  of  Portland,)  and  Phillips,  who  was  born  at  Rindge  in 
August,  1795;  was  educated  chiefly  by  his  father  and  brother  Edward; 
studied  Theology  at  Andover,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1821;  was 
settled  as  pastor  of  the  church  in  Leominster,  Mass.,  in  1825;  resigned  his 
charge  in  consequence  of  ill  health,  April  17,  1832,  since  which  he  has  been 
occupied  partly  in  preaching  and  partly  in  teaching  a  school.* 

It  was  univcrsall}^  conceded  that  Dr.  Payson  possessed  much  more  than 
common  abilities.  His  intellect  was  sharp  and  vigorous,  his  imagination 
lively,  and  his  memory  highly  retentive.  His  acquisitions  were  extensive 
and  varied ;  and  there  were  few  subjects  on  which  he  could  not  converse 
with  intelligence,  and  no  class  of  men  that  were  not  interested  in  listening 
to  him.  lie  was  known  as  a  distinguished  civilian  in  New  Hampshire,  and 
for  two  years  successively  held  a  seat  in  the  Senate  of  that  State,  and  was 
regarded  as  one  of  the  ablest  of  its  members.  But,  though  he  paid  consi- 
derable attention  to  political  economy  and  was  somewhat  in  political  life, 
yet  Theology  was  his  favourite  study  and  the  ministry  his  favourite  work. 
As  his  ideas  were  admirably  arranged  in  his  own  mind,  so  he  Avas  able  to 
communicate  them  to  others  with  great  clearness  and  force.  His  brethren 
in  the  ministry  were  always  gratified  and  edified  by  his  conversation.  As  a 
preacher,  his  reputation  was  deservedly  high.  His  sermons  were  plain, 
luminous  expositions  of  Divine  truth,  fitted  at  once  to  secure  attention,  to 
awaken  the  conscience,  and  impress  th-o  heart.  He  excelled  especially  in 
devotional  exercises.  Free  alike  from  affectation,  uniformity,  and  tedious 
repetition,  his  prayers  were  appropriate  and  impressive  to  a  degree  rarely 
surpassed. 

In  the  discharge  of  the  various  branches  of  ministerial  duty.  Dr.  Payson 
was  eminently  faithful.  His  unceasing  solicitude  was  to  promote  the 
highest  interests  of  the  people  of  his  charge ;  and  he  watched  for  their  souls 
as  one  who  realized  that  he  must  give  an  account.  And  while  he  was  thus 
laborious  and  faithful,  lie  possessed,  in  a  high  degree,  the  esteem  and  affec- 
tion of  liis  flock.  But  it  was  not  by  them  alone  that  he  was  held  in  high 
estimation — he  had  a  reputation  that  was  far  from  being  confined  even  to 
his  own  State.     He  was  frequently  called  to  preach  on  important  occasions, 

*  lie  died  in  Fayetteville,  Nova  Scotia,  February  Ifi,  1856.  He  had  the  reputation  of  being 
a  critical  scholar,  a  devout  Christian,  and  an  earnest  and  faithful  minister. 


SETH  PAYSON.  211 

and  I  believe  he  never  failed  to  satisfy  public  expectation.  In  June,  1799, 
he  preached  the  Annual  Sermon  before  the  Legislature  of  New  Hampshire, 
from  the  text — "  One  sinner  destroj^eth  much  good."  It  left  a  powerful 
impression  on  the  audience,  and  was  said  to  have  had  no  small  influence  in 
leading  the  General  Court  to  revise  and  strengthen  the  Statute  for  the 
observance  and  sanctification  of  the  Sabbath. 

In  1802,  Dr.  Payson  published  a  duodecimo  volume  of  about  three  hun- 
dred pages,  entitled, — "  Proofs  of  the  existence  and  dangerous  tendency 
of  modern  Illuminism."  To  render  their  opposition  to  Christianity  the  more 
eff"ective,  the  French  and  German  infidels  had  formed  secret  Societies,  the 
members  of  which  were  called  "the  Illuminati."  It  was  believed  that 
similar  Societies  were  springing  up  in  this  country,  aiming  at  the  overthrow 
of  the  Church  and  of  Civil  Government.  To  exhibit  proofs  of  this  fact, 
and  to  guard  the  community  against  their  anti-Christian  designs,  was  the 
object  of  this  volume.  In  a  literary  point  of  view  the  work  was  highly 
respectable.  It  was  extensively  read,  and  exerted  a  salutary  influence  in 
arousing  the  religious  community  to  a  sense  of  danger,  and  in  enlisting  the 
pulpit  very  extensively  for  a  vigorous  exposition  and  defence  of  the  claims 
of  Christianity. 

In  addition  to  this  volume,  he  published  the  following  occasional  Ser- 
mons:— A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Ebenezer  Hill,*  1790.  A  Sermon 
at  the  ordination  of  Joseph  Brown,!  1795.  A  Sermon  at  the  consecration 
of  the  Social  Lodge  in  Ashby,  1799.  New  Hampshire  Election  Sermon, 
1799.  A  Sermon  at  the  interment  of  Mrs.  Sybil  Waters,  1802.  Abridg- 
ment of  two  Fast  Sermons,  1805.  A  Sermon  at  the  interment  of  John 
Cushing,  1806.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Edward  Payson,  1808.  A 
Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Joel  Wright,  1812.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral 
of  the  Rev.  Levi  Pillsbury,*  1819. 

About  the  commencement  of  the  present  century,  he  performed  a  mis- 
sionary tour  of  two  or  three  months  in  the  new  settlements,  in  the  then 
Province  of  Maine.  While  on  this  tour,  an  incident  occurred,  of  which  he 
often  spoke  with  much  satisfaction.  Arriving  at  a  dwelling  to  which  he 
had  been  directed,  he  overheard  the  good  woman  say  to  a  neighbour  who 
had  called  upon  her — "  What  shall  I  do  ?  I  have  nothing  to  otier  the  min- 
ister, but  Indian  cake."  "Set  it  on,"  replied  the  neighbour;  "if  he  is  a 
good  man,  he  will  be  satisfied ;  if  he  is  not  a  good  man,  'tis  better  than  he 
deserves."    The  Doctor  thought  there  was  much  truth  and  wisdom  in  the  reply. 

As  a  counsellor  and  peace  maker,  his  advice  and  assistance  were  exten- 
hively  sought  and  cheerfully  afforded  ;  and  to  his  great  wisdom  churches 
not  a  few  were  indebted  for  the  termination  of  unhappy  divisions  and  the 
restoration  of  peace  and  prosperity. 

*  EiiENEZER  Hill  was  born  at  Cambridge  in  1766;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in 
1786 ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  at  Mason,  N.  H.,  November  3,  1790;  and  died  in 
1864.  He  published  a  Sermon  at  the  interment  of  Ruth  Batcheller,  New  Ipswich,  1811,  and  a 
(Sermon  at  the  interment  of  William  Kimball  Batcheller,  New  Ipswich,  1811. 

f  JosRPH  BiiowN  was  born  in  Chester,  England,  and  was  a  preacher  in  his  native  country; 
was  settled  pastor  of  the  Second  church  in  Exeter,  N.  H.,  November  20,  1792;  was  dismissed 
in  1795;  wiis  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Shapleigh,  Me.,  in  January,  1796;  was  dis- 
missed in  May,  1804;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Alfred,  Me.,  November  13,  1805; 
was  dismissed  in  1809:  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  at  Deer  Isle,  Me.,  the  same  year; 
and  died  suddenly  in  September,  1819. 

t  Lkvi  PiLLSBunv  was  born  at  Dracut,  Mass.,  Au,<?ust  8,  1771 ;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth 
College  in  171'S;  was  ordained  at  Winchendon,  Mass!,  June  24,  1801;  and  died  April  6,  1819, 
in  his  forty-eighth  year. 


212  'TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

In  1809,  Dartmouth  College  conferred  on  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity.  In  1813,  he  was  elected  a  Trustee  of  that  institution,  and  held  the 
place  till  his  death,  and  during  the  unhappy  controversy  between  the  College 
and  the  Legislature  of  the  State,  he  exerted  himself  zealously  in  defence  of 
its  chartered  rights;  which  he  had  the  happiness  at  length  to  see  sustained 
by  a  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  He  was  like- 
wise, for  several  years.  Vice  President  of  the  New  Hampshire  Bible  Society, 
and  a  member  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 
and  was  appointed  to  preach  the  annual  sermon  before  the  Board,  in 
September,  1819, — which  appointment,  however,  he  was  providentially 
prevented  from  fulfilling. 

In  1815,  he  represented  the  General  Association  of  New  Hampshire  in  the 
General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Philadelphia.  An  inci- 
dent occurred  on  his  arrival  there,  which  he  used  to  mention  as  a  striking 
illustration  of  a  particular  providence.  It  was  evening ;  he  was  an  entire 
stranger  in  the  city,  and  he  found  the  hotels  crowded  to  overflowing,  inso- 
much that  his  first  two  attempts  to  obtain  lodgings  wei-e  in  vain.  Going  out 
into  the  shed,  he  asked  himself,  with  a  half  murmuring  spirit, — "  Has 
Providence  brought  me  here  to  lodge  out  of  doors?"  On  his  next  applica- 
tion, he  offered  to  sleep  on  the  floor,  if  there  was  no  alternative.  The  inn- 
keeper kindly  accompanied  him  to  a  private  house,  where,  on  being  introduced 
into  the  parlour, — whom  should  he  find  but  his  own  son.  Dr.  Payson  of 
Portland !  The  surprise  was  great,  as  neither  of  them  had  been  apprized 
of  the  design  of  the  other  to  be  there.  The  son,  being  in  feeble  health,  had 
been  invited  by  the  captain  of  a  Portland  packet,  who  was  a  member 
of  his  church,  to  accompany  him  to  Philadelphia,  in  the  hope  that  he 
might  derive  benefit  from  the  voyage  ;  and  thus  occurred  the  unexpected 
meeting. 

In  1819,  a  plan  was  formed  to  remove  Williams  College  to  a  more  central 
location ;  and  several  towns  in  the  vicinity  of  Northampton  made  liberal 
ofters  to  have  it  brought  within  their  limits.  A  Committee  consisting  of 
Dr.  Payson  of  New  Hampshire,  Chancellor  Kent  of  New  York,  and 
Governor  Smith  of  Connecticut,  was  chosen  to  examine  and  decide  on  the 
rival  claims.  He  fulfilled  this  commission  ;  but,  just  as  the  business  was 
concluded,  had  an  epileptic  fit,  and  returned  home  much  debilitated.  He 
was,  however,  soon  able  to  resume  his  ministerial  labours,  which  he  continued 
till  the  anniversary  Thanksgiving  of  that  year  ;  when  it  became  manifest, 
from  the  character  of  his  discourse,  that  his  mind  had  become  unstrung. 
He  soon  sunk  into  a  state  of  insanity,  from  which  neither  medical  skill,  nor 
conjugal  or  filial  tenderness,  could  restore  him.  He  had,  however,  some  lucid 
intervals,  and  then  he  seemed  transported  with  the  prospect  of  Heavenly 
glory.  He  lingered  till  February  2C),  1820,  when  he  went  to  mingle  in 
other  scenes.  His  funeral  was  attended,  on  the  1st  of  March,  by  a  large 
concourse  of  mourning  friends  and  brethren ;  and  he  still  lives  in  the 
affectionate  remembrance  of  many  who  had  the  privilege  and  happiness  to 
be  acquainted  with  him. 

Yours  in  the  bonds  of  the  Gospel, 

ISAAC  ROBINSON 


SETH  PATSON.  213 


FROM  THE  REV.  ASA  RAND. 

Peterborough,  N.  Y.,  April  16,  1849. 

Dear  Sir :  A  memorial  of  the  Rev.  Seth  Payson,  D.  D.,  is  worthy  of  a  place  among 
your  proposed  biographies  of  honoured  and  beloved  servants  of  Christ,  who  have 
gone  to  their  reward, — worthy  of  a  more  extended  notice  than  you  will  probably 
be  able  to  obtain.  He  has  been  dead  twenty-nine  years.  He  served  God  and  his 
generation  in  a  retired  country  parish;  and  almost  all  who  knew  him  intimately, 
have  themselves  passed  away.  I  was  born  and  nurtured  in  a  remote  part  of  his 
parish,  and  in  my  childhood  and  youth  I  attended  on  his  ministry  with  considera- 
ble regularity.  I  was  often  solemnly  affected  by  his  discourses,  and  would  go 
home  to  weep,  to  resolve,  and  to  forget.  Yet  I  have  ever  regarded  his  influence 
upon  my  wayward  mind,  as  having  prepared  the  way  for  the  subsequent  effectual 
application  of  Divine  truth.  My  classical  and  theological  studies  were  prosecuted 
in  other  places;  and  from  the  commencement  of  those  studies  till  his  death,  my 
acquaintance  with  him  and  his  ministrations  was  continued  only  by  occasional  and 
short  visits  to  my  native  place.  He  lived  seven  years  after  I  was  married  to  his 
eldest  daughter  ;  and  survived  that  excellent  woman  nearly  two  years.  But  my 
location  was  remote  from  his,  and  we  seldom  met. 

In  the  pulpit  Dr.  Payson  was  solemn  and  impressive.  His  discourses  were 
distinguished  rather  for  the  didactic  and  argumentative,  than  the  hortatory  or 
pathetic.  Yet  he  rarely  failed  to  secure  the  wakeful  and  earnest  attention  of  all 
classes  of  hearers.  Pious  people  hung  on  his  lips  with  delight.  The  impenitent 
acknowledged  the  everlasting  import  of  the  truths  he  uttered.  Even  opposers 
of  religion  seldom  found  any  evil  thing  to  say  of  him.  When  they  did,  they 
usually  manifested  their  opposition  to  the  Gospel,  and  betrayed  an  inward  respect 
for  the  man. 

It  was  the  privilege  of  Dr.  Payson  to  labour  thirty-seven  years  with  one  congre- 
gation. During  the  first  half  of  that  period,  the  ministers  and  churches  in  that 
region  were  generally  unblest  with  copious  showers  of  Divine  grace.  They  were 
unacquainted  with  revivals  of  religion,  and  did  not  employ  those  direct  efforts 
for  promoting  them,  which  have  since  become  so  prevalent.  Dr.  Payson  held  on 
his  way, — faithfully  declaring  the  Gospel  on  the  Sabbath,  and  was  blessed  in 
building  up  a  comparatively  enlightened  and  spiritual  church,  enlarged  by  occa- 
sional additions  from  the  world.  Early  in  the  present  century,  his  people  were 
favoured  with  times  of  refreshing;  and  his  own  labours  were  characterized  by 
greater  frequency,  energy,  and  unction.  The  latter  part  of  his  ministry  was  far 
more  successful  and  happy  than  the  former.  He  lived  and  laboured  to  produce 
permanent  effects,  and  the  results  are  witnessed  to  this  day.  The  pastor  who 
succeeded  him  still  dwells  among  his  own  people;  and  I  doubt  not  he  will  grate- 
fully testify  that  the  memory  of  his  predecessor  is  written  upon  their  hearts. 
Survivors,  who  knew  him,  will  never  forget  him.  The  children  of  departed  ones 
rise  up,  blessing  him  whom  their  parents  revered  almost  as  an  angel  of  God. 

You  are  well  aware  that,  during  the  Revolutionary  war,  the  advantages  for 
theological  education  were  very  circumscribed;  and  then  it  was  that  Dr.  Payson 
was  trained  for  the  ministry.  Nor  were  his  energies  called  forth  in  public  benevo- 
lent enterprises,  till  he  had  passed  the  meridian  of  life.  Yet  he  became  a  man  of 
extensive  reading  and  general  information.  His  talents  and  character  were  such 
that  he  could  not  be  hidden.  He  was  extensively  known,  loved,  and  honoured. 
When  the  age  of  benevolence  commenced,  he  was  ready  to  every  good  work;  and, 
in  the  State  where  he  resided,  took  a  leading  part  in  the  operations  of  benevolent 
Societies. 

Dr.  Payson  wrote  but  little  for  the  press;  but  he  did  much  by  his  voice  and 
manner  of  life  to  impress  God's  truth  on  the  fleshly  tables  of  men's  hearts.     The 


214  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

salutary  results  of  this  influence  arc  the  "  works  that  do  follow  "  him,  now  that 
he  "  rests  from  his  labours." 

Your  brother  in  the  bonds  of  Christ, 

ASA  RAND. 

Dr.  Payson  of  Rindgc  had  a  brother,  Phillips,  who  was  graduated  at 
Harvard  College  in  1754 ;  was  ordained  at  Chelsea,  October  26,  1757  ; 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Harvard  in  1800  ;  and  died 
January  11,  1801,  in  his  sixty-fifth  year.  He  was  a  zealous  patriot  in  the 
Revolution.  He  was  a  fine  classical  scholar,  and  prepared  many  young 
men  for  College.  His  acquaintance  with  Astronomy  and  Natural  Philoso- 
phy is  evinced  by  the  valuable  contributions  he  made  to  the  American 
Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences.  He  preached  with  great  energy  and  pathos, 
and  was  a  model  of  pastoral  fidelity.  He  published  a  Sermon  preached  at 
the  ordin*tion  of  his  brother,  John  Payson  ;  [who  was  graduated  at  Harvard 
College  in  1761  ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  at  Fitchburg,  January 
27,  1768  ;  was  dismissed  May  2,  1794  ;  and  died  May  21,  1804,  aged  fifty- 
uine ;]  an  Election  Sermon,  1778  ;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  hia 
brother  at  Rindge,  1782;  a  Sermon  on  the  anniversary  of  the  battle  at 
Lexington,  1782  ;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Washington,  1800. 


JOHN  CRANE,  D  D.* 

1782—1836. 

John  Ceane,  the  son  of  John  and  Rachel  (Terry)  Crane,  waa  born  in 
Norton,  Mass.,  March  26,  1756.  His  parents  belonged  to  the  Society  of 
Friends.  He  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1780.  He  studied 
Theology  under  Dr.  Emmons ;  and  in  1782  was  invited  by  the  Society  in 
Northbridge,  Mass.,  to  preach  to  them  as  a  candidate  for  settlement. 
Shortly  after,  a  church  was  gathered,  and  he  received  a  regular  call  to 
become  its  pastor.  He  accepted  it  and  was  ordained  on  the  25th  of  June, 
1783.  He  was  honoured  witli  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Brown 
University  in  1803.  He  represented  the  town  of  Northbridge  for  several 
years  in  the  General  Court.  He  resigned  his  charge  on  the  14th  of  March, 
1832,  but  continued  nominal  pastor  till  his  death.  On  the  first  Sabbath  in 
May,  1835, — about  a  year  before  his  death,  he  preached  his  last  sermon  in 
the  old  meeting-house,  in  which  he  had  ministered  for  half  a  century, — 
just  before  it  was  taken  down,  on  the  text — "  The  prayers  of  David,  the 
Bon  of  Jesse,  are  ended."  He  died  on  the  31st  of  August,  1836,  in  the 
eighty-first  year  of  his  age,  and  the  fifty-fourth  of  his  pastorate. 

Several  revivals  occurred  under  his  ministry ;  the  most  extensive  of 
which  was  in  1831,  when  nearly  seventy  \vere  added  to  his  church. 

He  published  a  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1800  ;  two  Fast  Sermons  on  Civil 
Liberty;  an  Oration  at  Douglas  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  1802;  eight  Dis- 
courses on  Baptism,  1806  ;  a  Discourse  at  Upton,  1810 ;  a  Sermon  at  tho 

•  Ilist.  of  the  MendoD  Association. 


JOHN  CRANE.  215 

ordination  of  Ezekiel  Rich ;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Calvin  Park, 
1815;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  John  Taylor,  1816;  two  Sermons  on 
the  nature  and  design  of  John's  Baptism  ;  Lecture  on  Sacred  Music  at 
Sutton ;  Reasons  why  I  am  not  a  Baptist,  by  Bickerstaff. 

Dr.  Crane  was  married  to  Rachel  Taft  of  Northbridge,  by  whom  he 
had  three  children, — all  daughters.  One  of  them  was  married  to  the  Rev. 
Ezekiel  Rich. 


FROM  THE  REV.  JOEL  HAWES,  D.  D. 

Haetfoed,  March  7,  1856. 

Dear  Sir:  I  knew  Dr.  Crane  w'ell,  having  been  an  inmate  of  his  family  six 
months,  and  been  fitted  for  College  under  his  instruction.  Though  my  impres- 
sions concerning  him  are  chiefly  those  of  a  young  man,  I  received  them  under 
such  circumstances  that  1  can  have  no  doubt  of  their  general  correctness. 

Dr.  Crane  Avas  by  no  means  remarkable  for  an  attractive  exterior.  lie  was 
above  the  middle  stature,  rather  inclined  to  be  stout,  and  had  a  face  more  indica- 
tive of  strength  than  refinement.  He  neither  studied  nor  manifested  any  thing 
like  gracefulness  in  his  movements;  and  bis  whole  manner  would  leave  upon  you 
the  impression  that  he  attached  little  importance  to  any  thing  merely  external. 
In  his  ordinary  intercourse  he  was  sociable  and  agreeable;  though  he  had  a 
highly  bilious,  sanguine  temperament,  which  exposed  him  to  become  suddenly 
ruflied,  and  occasionally  gave  to  his  manner  an  air  of  severity. 

Dr.  Crane's  intellect  was  in  keeping  with  bis  person  and  manners — it  was  dis- 
tinguished, in  a  high  degree,  for  sound  judgment,  accurate  discrimination,  and 
rugged  strength,  but  not  for  the  more  elegant  and  graceful  qualities.  This  of 
course  went  far  to  give  the  general  character  to  his  preaching.  His  sermons  were 
not  loose  and  declamatory  productions,  but  were  skilfully  constructed,  having  a 
distinct  plan,  w-hich  easily  impressed  itself  upon  the  memory  and  showed  the 
workings  of  a  logical  and  well  trained  mind.  Though  he  was  well  qualified  by 
the  structure  of  his  mind  for  abstract  reasoning,  his  preaching  was  generally  of  a 
practical  cast,  designed  and  adapted  to  operate  directly  upon  man's  moral  nature — 
I  recollect,  however,  to  liave  heard  him  preach,  during  my  residence  with  him, 
several  sermons  on  the  doctrine  of  Election,  wliich  seemed  to  me  to  contain  a 
remarkably  luminous  and  able,  as  M'ell  as  impressive,  view  of  that  subject;  and 
though  I,  in  connection  with  one  of  my  friends,  strongly  solicited  him  to  publish 
the  sermons,  he  utterly  declined.  His  manner  in  the  pulpit,  as  well  as  out  of  it, 
evinced  no  art,  and  certainly  no  extraordinary  culture;  but  it  was  simple,  direct, 
honest,  and  sometimes  quite  tender  and  impressive.  He  evidently  had  little 
regard  to  style,  except  as  a  vehicle  of  thought;  and  hence,  while  his  style  was 
always  clear  and  simple,  it  had  no  approach  to  any  thing  like  ornament.  It  was 
not  uncommon  for  him,  when  he  was  about  to  utter  any  thing  that  might  seem 
severe,  to  close  his  eyes  and  look  at  his  audience  only  mentally — a  peculiarity 
which  certainly  was  more  striking  than  attractive.  He  was  accustomed  to  read 
closely  in  the  pulpit;  though  he  never  lacked  freedom  in  his  more  private  extem- 
poraneous exercises. 

Dr.  Crane  was  an  extensive  reader  as  well  as  vigorous  thinker;  and  you  could 
not  converse  long  with  him  without  having  evidence  of  both.  I  do  not  suppose 
that  he  was  a  highly  accurate  classical  scholar,  though  be  was  accustomed  to  pre- 
pare young  men  for  College,  and  was  considered  as  being  thus  far  a  successful 
teacher.  I  remember,  when  I  commenced  my  studies  with  him,  being  somewhat 
disheartened  by  the  strange  appearance  of  the  Latin,  and  his  saying  to  me,  at  my 
second  recitation  in  the  Grammar — "  You  can  make  your  memory  what  you 
please — iron,  brass,  or  steel," — meaning  that  it  was  susceptible  of  almost  any 


216  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

degree  of  cultivation.     I  treasured  the  remark  as  a  ponderous  one;  and  I  think  I 
subsequently  derived  great  benefit  i'roin  it. 

Dr.  Crane  was  a  man  of  truly  devotional  feelings  and  habits,  and  evidently 
had  the  interests  of  Christ's  Kingdom  deeply  at  heart.  lie  exerted  a  command- 
ing influence  in  the  region  in  which  he  resided. 

I  am  very  truly  yours, 

JOEL  HAWES. 


JOSEPH  McKEEN,  D.  D. 

1784—1807. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOHN  W.  ELLINGWOOD,  D.  D. 

Bath,  Me.,  June  7,  1848. 

Dear  Sir .:  Agreeably  to  your  request,  I  send  you  the  following  brief 
account  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  McKeen,  D.  D.,  the  first  President  of 
Bowdoin  College,  under  whose  ministry  I  spent  my  early  years. 

Joseph  McKeen  was  born  in  Londonderry,  N.  H.,  October  15,  1757. 
He  was  of  Scotch  origin, — his  ancestors  having  emigrated  from  Scotland  to 
the  North  of  Ireland  in  the  reign  of  James  the  First.  His  grandfather, 
James  McKeen,  and  his  father,  Deacon  John  McKeen,  who  were  of  the 
Presbyterian  faith,  came  from  Ireland  to  this  country  about  the  year  1718 ; 
and  were  both  of  the  company  by  whom  the  settlement  of  his  native  town 
was  commenced.  At  an  early  age,  he  engaged  in  classical  studies,  under 
the  tuition  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Williams  *  of  Windham,  N.  H.;  and  such  was 
his  proficiency  that  he  entered  Dartmouth  College  in  the  thii'teenth  year  of 
his  age.  Of  his  college  life  but  little  is  known,  excepting  that  he  showed  a 
decided  predilection  for  mathematical  studies, — in  which  he  made,  while  there, 
very  respectable  attainments, — and  graduated  in  1774  with  the  reputation 
of  being  a  good  classical  scholar. 

On  leaving  College,  he  engaged  as  a  school  teacher  in  his  native  town, 
and  continued  in  that  employment  there  for  eight  years.  Within  this  period, 
as  is  supposed,  he  united  with  the  Presbyterian  church  under  the  pastoral 
care  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  McGregor.  In  the  mean  time,  when  his  duties  as  an 
instructor  would  permit,  he  employed  himself  in  reviewing  his  college  studies 
and  extending  his  acquaintance  with  general  literature.  While  employed  in 
this  school,  his  labours  were  suspended,  for  a  season,  by  the  events  of  the 
Revolutionary  war.  A  pressing  call  being  made  for  soldiers,  he  shouldered 
his  musket  and  joined  the  army  under  General  Sullivan,  and  was  with  that 
officer  in  his  celebrated  retreat  from  Rhode  Island.  At  the  expiration  of  the 
eight  years  above  mentioned,  he  went  to  Cambridge,  and  placed  himself 
under  the  instruction  of  Dr.  Samuel  Williams,  then  recently  appointed  to  the 
Professorship  of  Mathematics   in  Harvard  College.     There  he   pursued  a 

•  Simon  Williams  wa,s  born  in  Trim  in  Ireland  in  1729 ;  was  graduated  at  the  College  of  New 
Jersey  in  17o3;  was  ordained  at  Windham,  N.  II.,  in  December,  1766;  and  died  November  ICf 
1793,  aged  sixty-four. 


JOSEPH  McKEEN.  217 

course  of  studies  in  Natural  and  Experimental  Philosophy,  Mathematics  and 
Astronomy,  which  had  been  his  favourite  studies  while  an  undergraduate.* 

At  the  end  of  this  course,  he  repaired  to  Windham,  and  entered  on  theo- 
logical studies  preparatory  to  the  Gospel  ministry,  and  was  in  due  time 
examined  and  licensed  as  a  preacher,  by  the  Londonderry  Presbytery,  of 
which  his  teacher,  the  B.ev.  Mr.  Williams,  was  a  member.  About  this  time, 
he  was  employed,  for  a  considerable  period,  as  an  assistant  in  the  Academy 
at  Andover,  then  under  the  preceptorship  of  Dr.  Pearson.  After  having 
preached  a  while  in  Boston,  with  much  acceptance,  to  a  society  then  recently 
collected  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Moorhead,  composed  chiefly  of  "  Presbyterian 
strangers,"  he  received  an  invitation  to  preach  as  a  candidate  for  settlement 
over  the  First  church  and  society  in  Beverly,  which  had  been  rendered  des- 
titute of  a  pastor  about  five  years  before,  by  the  elevation  of  Dr.  Willard 
to  the  Presidency  of  Harvard  College.  With  great  unanimity,  the  church 
and  parish  in  Beverly  invited  him  to  take  the  pastoral  charge  of  that  flock, 
which  invitation  he  accepted  ;  and,  having  dissolved  his  connection  with  the 
Presbytery,  he  was  ordained  in  May,  1785,  being  then  twenty-seven  years 
of  age.  In  this  place  he  laboured  as  a  minister  of  Christ  for  seventeen 
years,  till  called  in  providence  to  the  office  of  President  of  Bowdoin  Col- 
lege, then  recently  established  in  Brunswick,  in  the  "  District  of  Maine,"  but 
which  had  not  yet  gone  into  operation.  He  was  inaugurated  as  President, 
September  2,  1802  ;  and  as  the  College  had  then'no  chapel,  and  there  was  no 
church  in  the  village,  the  public  services  of  the  occasion  were  performed  in  a 
grove,  a  little  distance  from  the  site  of  the  present  college  buildings. 

He  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Dartmouth 
College  in  1803. 

Dr.  McKeen  was,  in  his  person,  considerably  above  the  ordinary  stature, 
and  of  noble  appearance.  He  was  dignified,  yet  simple  and  conciliatory,  in 
his  manners,  of  kind  and  condescending  spirit,  always  gentlemanly  and  aff"able. 
His  whole  intercourse  in  the  community,  as  a  citizen,  was  marked  with  great 
urbanity  and  propriety.  In  the  civil  and  political  councils  of  his  country 
he  took  a  deep  interest,  and  was  not  afraid  to  avow  his  sentiments  openly 
respecting  them,  both  in  private  and  in  public,  on  all  suitable  occasions. 
Sometimes,  on  days  of  public  Fasting  and  Thanksgiving,  he  announced  his 
political  opinions  from  the  pulpit,  as  was  not  uncommon  in  his  day ;  though 
he  always  did  it  with  great  prudence.  So  judicious  was  he  in  all  his  move- 
ments that  he  rarely  gave  ofi'ence  to  persons  of  any  party  or  sec-t,  save  to  a 
very  few  individuals  who  were  of  ultra  political  views.  His  unbending 
integrity  and  spotless  morals  were  acknowledged  by  all,  and  often  applauded 
by  persons  of  every  class. 

As  a  Christian,  Dr.  McKeen  was  decided  in  his  views  and  consistent  in 
his  practice, — uniformly  serious  and  devout,  but  without  the  least  appear- 
ance of  ostentation  or  austerity.  His  walk  before  the  church  and  world  was 
with  an  unhalting  step,  "giving  none  ofi'ence.  neither  to  the  Jews,  nor  the 
Grentiles,  nor  to  the  Church  of  God."  So  blameless  was  he  in  his  life  that, 
though  I  was  a  member  of  his  parish  for  seventeen  years,  and  a  part  of  the 

•His  attention  to  mathematics  did  not  cease,  even  after  his  settlement  in  the  ministry;  for 
we  are  informed  that  "  it  was  owing  to  a  very  nice  mathematical  calculation,  made  by  Presi- 
dent McKccn,  while  at  Beverly,  relative  to  the  first  ingress  of  twilight,  that  a  certain  criminal 
was  cleared  from  the  charge  of  burglary.  From  this  statement  it  was  made  to  appear  that  there 
must  have  been  some  glimmer  of  solar  light  on  the  horizon  at  a  moment  considerably  earlier 
than  the  general  apprehension  had  fixed."  "  Alden's  Epitaphs." 

Vol.   II.  2« 


218  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

time,  of  his  church,  and  located  near  his  person,  I  have  no  recollection 
of  ever  hearing  him  charged  with  the  least  impropriety  of  conduct,  with 
the  slight  exception  above  noticed.  He  emphatically  "  kept  his  tongue 
with  a  guard,  and  his  mouth  with  a  bridle,"  It  may  well  be  ques- 
tioned whether  any  man  of  his  day  in  public  life  ever  came  nearer  than  he 
to  that  apostolical  description  found  in  James  lll.  2.  "  If  any  man  offend 
not  in  word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  and  able  also  to  bridle  the  whole 
body." 

President  McKeen's  theological  views  were  in  substantial  accordance  with 
the  Assembly's  Catechism, — which  he  taught  to  the  children  and  youth  of  his 
parish  through  the  whole  period  of  his  ministry, — holding  annual  CatecLis- 
ings  in  diflfercnt  districts.  I  was  myself  among  the  number  who  received 
the  benefit  of  his  instructions  on  these  occasions,  and  have  a  vivid  remem- 
brance of  the  solemn  impressions  made  on  my  mind  by  some  of  his  remarks. 

As  a  public  speaker,  Dr,  McKeen's  voice  was  clear  and  strong,  and  his 
articulation  and  enunciation  so  distinct  that  he  was  easily  heard  by  every 
person  in  his  audience,  whose  hearing  was  not  impaired,  although  his  con- 
gregation at  Beverly  was  ordinarily  very  large,  and  his  place  of  worshij) 
ninety   feet   long.     The  style  of  his   sermons   was   marked   by   simplicity,  . 

purity,  and  strength,  and  his  reasoning  was  lucid  and  impressive.  His 
manner  was  always  solemn,  clearly  showing  that  he  believed  that  what  he 
uttered  was  important  truth,  I  may  safely  say  that  nothing  light,  or  trifling, 
or  adapted  to  provoke  a  smile,  ever  escaped  him  in  the  pulpit, 

A  few  only  of  Dr,  McKeen's  productions  were  given  to  the  public  through 
the  press, — namely,  a  Fast  Sermon,  1793;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of 
Rufus  Anderson,  1794;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  A,  Moore,*  1790; 
two  Discourses  on  the  Fast,  1798  ;  Massachusetts  Election  Sermon,  1800  ; 
a  Sermon  on  the  Fast,  1801 ;  Inaugural  Address  at  Bowdoin  College,  1802  ; 
together  with  some  papers  in  the  Transactions  of  the  American  Academy. 

As  a  pastor,  he  was  alFcctiouatcly  attentive  to  his  flock,  and  especially  in 
cases  of  affliction,  was  ever  ready  to  sympathize  with  them,  and  do  all  in 
his  power  to  assist  and  comfort  them.  The  territorial  limits  of  his  parish 
were  extensive,  and  his  congregation  large,  numbering  more  than  three 
thousand  souls,  so  that,  in  visiting  the  sick  and  bereaved,  he  has  often  been 
known  to  travel  on  foot  from  five  to  eight  miles  in  a  day.  So  fond  was  he 
of  pedestrian  exercise  that  he  kept  no  riding  establishment,  during  the 
greater  part  of  his  ministry.  Having  the  esteem  of  his  people  to  an 
unusual  degree,  his  visits  of  this  description  were  highly  appreciated  ;  and 
complaints  of  being  neglected  by  him  in  these  respects  were,  it  is  believed, 
rarely  made.  It  must,  however,  be  admitted  that  ministerial  visiting  was 
not  so  much  required  in  those  days  as  now.  While  other  parishes  around 
were  divided  and  distracted,  his  was  in  peace.  Although  the  leaven  of 
French  infidelity  was  prevalent,  to  some  extent,  in  his  parish,  for  several 
years,  yet,  by  his  able  instructions  and  judicious  management,  it  was  kept 
in  check,  and  finally,  to  a  great  degree,  rooted  out. 

So  highly  was  Dr.  McKecn  esteemed  for  his  attainments  in  science  and 
literature,  and  so  distinguished  was  he  for  his  gentlemanly  and  Christian 
qualities,  that  his  elevation  to  the  Presidency  of  Bowdoin  College  gave  great 

•  Abuaham  Mooue  wus  a  native  of  Londonderry.  N.  H. ;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege in  1789;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  First  church  in  Newbury,  Mass.,  March  23,  1796;  and 
iied  June  24,  18U1,  aged  thirty-three  years.  . 

I 


JOSEPH  McKEEN.  219 

satisfaction  to  the  friends  of  education  in  New  England,  and  particularly  in 
Maine ;  it  being  generally  supposed  that  he  was  eminently  qualified  to  give 
form,  and  solidity,  and  extended  usefulness,  to  the  new  institution.  Their 
expectations  were  not  disappointed  ;  for,  by  a  discreet  munageaient  of  its 
affairs  in  its  infancy,  he  contributed,  in  no  small  degree,  to  lay  the  founda- 
tion of  its  future  pi'osperity.  Not  only  was  he  well  qualified,  by  his  superior 
scholarship,  to  take  charge  of  the  iiistruction  of  this  seminary,  but,  by 
his  extensive  knowledge  of  human  character,  and  his  mild,  yet  firm,  and 
decided,  spirit,  was  eminently  fitted  for  its  government.  He  succeeded  well 
in  the  Presidential  office,  and  did  all  that  the  friends  of  the  College  could 
reasonably  expect,  in  promoting  its  interests  ;  and  loft  it,  at  his  decease,  in 
a  flourishing  condition.  Not  only  did  he  exert  himself  for  the  advancement 
of  science  and  literature,  but  al;-o  for  the  promotion  of  piety  and  religion, 
as  well  in  the  surrounding  community  as  in  the  College.  I  have  now  before 
me,  in  the  hand-writing  of  Dr.  McKeen,  a  constitution  of  a  Missionary 
Society  for  the  District  of  Maine,  called  the  "  Eastern  Missionary  Society," 
which  must  have  been  drawn  up  before  any  Missionary  Society  was  formed 
in  the  District.  How  long  before  his  death  this  constitution  was  written  is 
not  known ;  but  as  he  died  in  1807,  and  the  Maine  Missionary  Society  was 
not  formed  till  the  next  year,  the  presumption  is  that  it  was  the  first  of  the 
kind  ever  prepared  in  Maine. 

In  September,  1805,  when  he  had  been  at  the  head  of  the  College  four 
years,  he  was  attacked  by  what  was  thought  to  be  a  disease  of  the  liver, — 
which  terminated  in  dropsy,  and  put  an  end  to  his  valuable  life,  July  15, 
1807,  in  the  fiftieth  year  of  his  age.  His  long  and  distressing  illness  he 
bore  with  Christian  submission  and  fortitude,  and  deep  humility.  Towards 
the  close  of  life,  the  fifty-first  Psalm  was  his  favourite  subject  of  meditation 
and  conversation.  Deeply  sensible  of  his  ill-desert  as  a  sinner,  and  relying 
on  God's  free  and  sovereign  mercy  in  Jesus  Christ,  this  distinguished  man 
fell  on  sleep  and  was  gathered  to  his  fathers. 
With  respect  and  afi"ection, 

I  am,  my  dear  Sir,  your  friend  and  brother, 

JOHN  W.  ELLINGWOOD. 

FROM  ROBERT  RANTOUL,  ESQ. 

Beverly,  March  28,  1849. 

Dear  Sir:  I  cheerfuUj^  comply  with  your  request  for  some  brief  notices  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  ^IcKccn,  who  was  formerly  settled  in  the  ministry  lierc.  My  recollec- 
tions of  him  arc  as  distinct  as  thev  arc  agreeable. 

Dr.  McKeen  inherited  from  his  father  an  admirable  constitution  of  body.  From 
his  early  years  he  was  strong  and  athletic,  and,  at  the  juvenile  age,  excelled  in 
all  those  manly  sports  and  exercises  to  which  the  hardy  yeomanry  of  our  coun- 
try were  then  accustomed.  After  his  settlement  in  the  ministry  in  Beverly,  he 
.sometimes  indulged  liiniself  in  athletic  sports.  An  occasional  visitor  at  liis  house 
boasted,  in  the  presence  of  Dr.  McKeen,  of  liis  power  and  skill  in  the  exercise  of 
wrestling;  whereupon  the  Doctor  invited  him  to  retire  to  a  suitable  place  that 
tliey  might  make  trial  of  their  abilities  in  that  way.  The  visitor  accepted  the 
invitation;  and,  after  repeated  experiments  and  repeated  falls,  acknowledged  that 
it  was  not  always  the  case  that  when  the  black  coat  was  put  on,  the  man  was 
eft  off. 

He  posses.sed  a  strong  and  discriminating  mind,  was  of  a  cheerful  temperament, 
and  devoted  himself  with  unwearied   industry  to  the  promotion  of  science  and 


220  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

religion:  indeed  his  talents,  acquirements,  and  unostentatious  piety  gave  him  an 
honourable  rank  among  the  distinguished  men  of  his  day.  Mildness  and  firm- 
ness were  united  in  his  spirit,  dignity  and  urbanity  in  his  manners.  Habitual 
cheerfulness  joined  to  his  other  excellent  qualities,  rendered  him  a  most  agreeable 
companion,  lie  did  not  scruple,  on  proper  occasions,  to  join  in  scenes  of  moder- 
ate conviviality,  though,  in  doing  so,  he  never  lost  sight  of  the  dignity  of  his 
office  as  a  Christian  minister. 

Dr.  ^IcKeen's  publications  consisted  chiefly  of  some  pieces  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences  and  a  few  occasional  sermons. 
The  sermon  which  probably  excited  more  interest  than  any  other  which  he  ever 
published,  and  which  is  still  vividly  remembered  by  some  of  his  parishioners,  was 
a  Fast  Sermon  which  he  preached  in  1801,  immediately  after  the  violent  struggle 
which  issued  in  the  discomfiture  of  the  Federal  party  and  the  election  of  Thomas 
Jefferson  to  the  Presidential  chair.  The  subject  of  the  sermon  was  "  Speaking 
evil  of  Ilulcrs."  The  licentiousness  of  the  press  and  of  the  tongue  had  never 
before  met  with  so  much  indulgence  as  during  this  Presidential  canvass.  To 
check  this  evil  became  the  duty  of  all  good  men;  but  it  was  a  duty  from  which 
many  pusillanimouslj^  shrunk.  Dr.  McKeen  preached  to  a  congregation  who  were 
very  generally  disappointed,  displeased,  irritated,  with  the  result  of  the  election. 
They  were  warned  against  the  sin  of  indulging  a  propensity  to  speak  evil  of  the 
rulers  who  had  succeeded  in  attaining  to  office,  in  opposition  to  their  strong 
wishes  and  earnest  efforts;  and  they  were  exhorted  to  wait  patiently  for  the 
measures  of  the  new  administration  and  to  judge  of  them  with  candour.  "  No 
one,"  saj^s  he,  "  who  is  really  a  friend  of  good  order  and  government  thinks  it 
of  so  much  importance,  who  docs  the  business  of  the  State  as  how  it  is  done.  He 
will  never  cmplo)'  scurrility  and  abuse  to  displace  those  who  are  in  office,  whether 
they  conduct  well  or  ill.  If  they  conduct  well,  it  is  of  little  consequence  who 
they  are;  and  if  they  conduct  ill,  it  is  better  to  endure  that  ill,  than  to  employ 
scandalous  and  malicious  falsehoods  to  displace  them."  His  sermofl,  however 
much  it  contravened  the  views  and  feelings  of  heated  partisans,  was  generally 
well  received,  much  read,  and  doubtless  had  no  inconsiderable  influence  in  moder- 
ating the  excessive  violence  of  party  spirit. 

Dr.  McKeen,  in  his  theological  views,  so  long  at  least  as  he  continued  the  pas- 
tor of  our  church,  ranked  with  the  class  who,  at  that  day,  were  called  moderate 
Calvinists.  In  consequence  of  this,  some  individuals  in  his  parish,  who  preferred 
rather  a  higher  type  of  orthodoxy,  worshipped,  at  least  a  part  of  the  time,  in 
Salem, — a  distance  of  two  miles,  where  there  were  one  or  two  churches  in  which 
somewhat  stricter  views  of  theological  truth  were  supposed  to  be  inculcated. 
Some  of  these  persons,  however,  who  had  complained  somewhat  of  Dr.  McKeen's 
doctrinal  views,  while  he  was  here,  after  his  removal  to  Bowdoin  College,  became 
satisfied  that  he  Avas  not  otherwise  than  orthodox,  according  to  their  own  defini- 
tion of  the  term. 

Dr.  McKeen  interested  himself  much  in  the  management  of  our  public  schools, 
and  aided  in  the  establishment  of  a  public  librarj',  as  well  as  in  various  other 
measures  designed  to  improve  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  in  knowledge,  virtue, 
and  happines.<?.  In  April,  179G,  it  was  voted  unanimously  at  a  town  meeting 
"  that  a  Memorial  be  presented  to  Congress,  praying  that  provision  be  made  to 
carry  into  effect  the  treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,"  com- 
monly known  as  "  Jay's  Treaty;"  and  Dr.  McKeen,  with  four  others,  waa 
appointed  to  draw  up  and  forward  to  Congress  such  a  memorial.  He  accordingly 
prepared  and  signed  this  paper.  It  contained  such  views  of  public  affairs  as  would 
always  be  taken  by  a  true  patriot,  and  was  so  devoid  of  party  allusions  as  to 
command  the  votes  and  secure  the  approbation  of  men  of  both  the  leading  par- 
ties, although  there  was  great  political  excitement  in  reference  to  the  Treaty. 
Dr.  McKeen's  popularity  and  influence  were  necessary  to  secure  unanimity  on  the 


JOSEPH  McKEEN.  221 

occasion,  when  party  spirit   had  alienated  the  leading  men,  and  had  spread  its 
baneful  influence  far  and  wide  in  the  mass  of  society. 

I  am  very  respectfully,  dear  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

ROBERT  RANTOUL. 


SAMUEL  AUSTIN,  D.  D  * 

1784—1830 

Samuel  Austin,  the  son  of  Samuel  and  Lydia  Austin,  was  born  at 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  October  7,  1760.  His  parents  were  persons  of  exem- 
plary piety  and  reputable  standing  in  life.  They  were  eminently  faithful 
in  the  education  of  their  children,  and  were  privileged  to  know  that  their 
parental  vigilance  and  fidelity  were  attended  with  the  Divine  blessing. 

Samuel,  the  eldest  of  their  two  children,  when  be  was  only  a  boy  of  six- 
teen, was  a  soldier  in  the  army,  having  taken,  the  place  of  his  father,  who 
had  been  drafted  to  perform  military  service.  In  this  capacity  he  served 
until  the  British  took  possession  of  the  city  of  New  York,  when  he  received 
his  discharge  and  returned  home ;  and,  for  several  succeeding  years,  he 
was  employed  partly  in  the  public  service,  and  partly  in  teaching  school. 
At  the  age  of  about  twenty,  having  determined  to  devote  himself  to  the 
legal  profession,  he  commenced  the  study  of  Law,  under  the  direction  of 
Judge  Chauncy,  in  his  native  town.  But,  as  he  soon  came  to  feel  the  need 
of  a  more  thorough  course  of  intellectual  discipline,  in  order  to  ensure  the 
success  which  his  ambition  coveted,  he  exchanged  the  study  of  the  Law  for 
the  study  of  the  classics,  and,  by  dint  of  earnest  application,  became  fitted 
for,  and  was  actually  admitted  to,  an  advanced  standing  in  Yale  College, 
in  the  summer  of  1781. 

Of  the  commencement  of  his  religious  experience  nothing  very  definite 
is  known.  He  seems  to  have  been  first  permanently  impressed  with  Divine 
truth  while  he  was  preparing  for  College;  and,  from  some  incidental 
remarks  which  he  is  remembered  to  have  made,  it  has  been  inferred  that 
his  convictions  of  sin  were  unusually  deep  and  pungent.  In  July  of  the 
same  year  that  he  entered  College,  he  made  a  public  profession  of  his  faith, 
and  was  admitted  to  communion  in  the  College  church. 

Every  one  who  has  had  experience,  knows  how  great  are  the  temptations 
and  hindrances  to  spiritual  culture,  incident  to  a  collegiate  course  ;  but  Mr. 
Austin  met  them  all  with  great  firmness  and  in  humble  reliance  on  Divine 
grace;  insomuch  that  the  years  of  his  college  life  were  years  of  decided 
and  distinguished  growth  in  Christian  character.  The  diary  which  he  kept 
during  this  critical  period  is  still  in  existence,  and  shows  that  he  regarded 
nothing  in  comparison  with  the  evidence  of  the  Divine  favour,  and  that  no 
engagements  were  so  pressing  as  to  be  allowed  to  interrupt  those  more  spi- 
ritual duties  in  which  the  life  of  religion  especially  consists. 

But,  while  the  culture  of  the  heart  was  evidently  with  him  the  great 
concern,  this  never  interfered  with  his  appropriate  duties  as  a  student ; — 
on  the  contrary,  it  was  no  doubt  rendered  subservient  to  his  intellectual 

•  Tcnney's  Fun.  Scrm. — Amcr.  Quart.  Keg.  IX. 


222  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

progress ;  for  he  h:i(l  an  excellent  reputation  as  a  scholar  through  his  whole 
course.  Among  the  eminent  men  who  belonged  to  his  class  wjre  David 
Daggett,  Abiel  Holmes,  Jedediah  Morse,  and  John  Cotton  Smith,  all  of 
whom  subsequently  became  identiliod  with  the  history  of  their  country. 

Shortly  after  ho  was  graduated  in  ITHIi,  he  eonmieneed  a  course  of  theo- 
logical study  under  the  diix-ction  of  the  Kev.  Dr.  .Jonathan  Edwards,  then 
of  New  Haven,  and,  at  the  same  time,  engaged  in  teaching  a  Grammar 
school.  In  the  summer  of  1784,  he  accepted  an  invitation  to  take  charge 
of  an  Academy,  then  recently  established  at  Norwich,  Conn.;  though  he 
did  it  reluctantly,  as  it  involved  the  necessity  of  postponing  his  entrance 
upon  the  duties  of  his  profession.  He,  however,  still  continued  his  theo- 
logical studies,  and  was  also  abundant  in  his  private  religious  labours. 

In  October,  1784,  he  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel  by  the  Associa- 
tion of  New  London  county,  then  in  session  at  Lebanon.  His  first  sermon 
wa8  preached  at  Chelsea,  (Norwich  landing,)  on  the  succeeding  Sabbath,  and 
was  rendered  specially  interesting  and  affecting,  by  its  having  reference  to 
the  death  of  a  young  man  whose  funeral  had  occurred  the  day  before.  He 
continued  his  connection  with  the  Academy  until  the  autumn  of  1785,— 
generally  supplying  some  pulpit  in  the  Tieighbourhood  on  the  Sabbath, — 
when  he  resigned  his  place  as  a  teacher,  with  a  view  to  give  himself  fully 
to  the  work  of  the  ministry.  From  the  very  commencement  of  his  labours, 
he  was  regarded  as  among  the  most  popular  and  promising  young  preachers 
of  the  day. 

As  he  was  journeying  to  Philadelphia  shortly  after  this,  he  stopped  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  and  preached  with  so  much  acceptance  in  one  of  the 
Collegiate  Reformed  Dutch  Churches,  of  which  Dr.  John  H.  Livingston 
was  then  a  pastor,  that  he  was  solicited  to  settle  as  his  colleague.  It  is 
understood  that  he  declined  the  proposal  from  conscientious  scruples  about 
becoming  connected  with  a  church  which  recognised,  as  that  did,  the  "  Half- 
way Covenant." 

He  was  subsequently  called  to  the  pastorate  in  Hampton,  Conn.;  but 
this  invitation  also  he  felt  constrained  to  decline."  But,  in  the  autumn  of 
1786,  he  received  a  call  from  the  Society  of  Fair-Haven,  (New  Haven,) 
which  he  accepted.  He  was  duly  set  apart  to  the  pastoral  office,  on  the 
9th  of  November,  and,  at  the  same  time,  his  classmate,  Morse,  afterwards 
Dr.  Morse  of  Charlcstown,  was  ordained  as  an  Evangelist.  The  Sermon  on 
the  occasion  was  preached  by  Dr.  Edwards,  and  the  Charge  given  by  Pre- 
sident Stiles. 

On  the  14th  of  September,  1788,  he  was  married  to  Jerusha,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Hopkins,  of  Hadley,  Mass.  She  proved  a  most 
alBfectioiiate  and  devoted  wife,  and  was  always  a  helper  to  both  his  comfort 
and  usefulness.     Thoy  had  no  children. 

The  church  of  which  Mr.  Austin  now  became  pastor,  had  formerly  been 
a  part  of  that  with  whieh  Dr.  Edwards  was  connected  ;  and  it  was  thought 
best,  after  some  time,  owing  to  various  circumstances,  that  the  original 
union  should  be  restored.  In  order  that  this  arrangement  might  take  effect, 
Mr.  Austin,  after  having  served  them  about  three  years,  resigned  his  pasto- 
ral charge.  The  First  Congregational  society  in  Worcester,  Mass.,  having, 
previous  to  his  dismission,  become  apprised  of  his  intentions,  sent  him  an 
invitation  to  become  their  pastor,  as  soon  as  he  should  be  at  liberty.  This 
invitation  he,  in  due  time,  accepted,  and  was  installed  minister  of  the  said 


I 


SAMUEL  AUSTIN  223 

Bociety  on  the  29th  of  September,  1790.  Dr.  Hopkins,  his  father-in-law, 
preached  on  the  occasion. 

At  Worcester  he  continued  labouring  diligently  and  faithfully  during  a 
period  of  nearly  twenty-five  years.  The  "Half-way  Covenant,"  which  had 
prevented  his  acceptance  of  the  call  from  New  York,  had  been  in  use  in  the 
church  with  which  he  now  became  connected ;  but  it  was  given  up  as  a  con- 
dition of  his  accepting  the  pastoral  charge.  The  church  gradually  increased 
in  spirituality  under  his  ministry  ;  and,  for  several  of  the  last  years,  it 
seemed  to  enjoy  an  almost  uninterrupted  blessing.  It  was  favoured  with 
an  extensive  revival  not  long  after  he  left  it,  which  was  no  doubt  to  bo 
regarded,  in  a  great  measure,  as  the  fruit  of  his  labours. 

But  his  usefulness  was  by  no  means  limited  to  his  own  immediate  charge. 
He  directed  the  theological  studies  of  a  considerable  number  of  young  men 
in  their  preparation  for  the  ministry ;  and  among  them  was  the  late  Dr. 
Samuel  Worcester,  who,  especially  from  his  connection  with  the  missionary 
enterprise,  has  left  an  imperishable  name.  He  was  one  of  the  prime  origi- 
nators of  the  General  Association  of  Massachusetts.  He  assisted  in  the 
formation  of  the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society,  in  which  also  he  held 
the  offices  of  Trustee  and  Secretar}^  until  he  left  the  State.  He  preached 
on  many  special  occasions,  and  his  wisdom  was  often  put  in  requisition  in 
settling  ecclesiastical  difficulties.  But  one  of  the  most  important  services 
that  he  rendered  during  this  period,  was  his  collecting  and  editing  the  works 
of  the  elder  President  Edwards.  It  was  a  laborious  task,  but  he  performed 
it  with  excellent  judgment,  and  to  the  general  satisfaction  of  the  Christian 
community. 

In  1807,  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Williams 
College. 

In  1815,  Dr.  Austin  was  called  to  the  Presidency  of  the  University  of 
Vermont.  That  institution,  which,  in  1791,  had  been  incorporated  and 
liberally  endowed  by  the  Legislature  of  the  State,  had,  from  a  train  of  cir- 
cumstances, been  involved  in  great  embarrassment,  and,  for  a  considerable 
time,  seemed  to  be  on  the  point  of  extinction.  During  the  war  of  1812,  it 
was  quite  abandoned,  and  the  College  edifices,  occupying  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  spots  in  New  England,  were  used  as  barracks  for  the  soldiers.  It 
was  shortly  after  the  termination  of  the  war, — when  the  institution  was 
actually  at  its  lowest  point,  that  its  friends  determined  to  make  an  effort 
for  its  resuscitation ;  and  then  it  was  tliat  Dr.  Austin  was  called  to  the 
Presidential  chair.  Notwithstanding  he  was  greatly  endeared  to  his  congre- 
gation, and  exerted  an  important  influence,  not  only  among  them,  but  in  the 
community  at  large,  he  believed,  on  the  whole,  that  the  providence  of  God 
indicated  that  he  should  accept  the  appointment ;  and,  accordingly,  he  did 
accept  it,  and  was  inducted  into  office  as  President  on  the  last  Wednesday 
of  July,  1815.  It  was  a  (jucstion  with  many  of  his  friends  whether  this 
was  not  an  ill-advised  step;  and  it  is  understood  that  he  himself  afterwards 
had  serious  doubts  whether  he  had  not  mistaken  his  duty. 

His  connection  with  the  College  continued  about  six  years.  Though  he 
was  indefatigable  in  his  labours,  and  perhaps  accomplished  as  much  as  hf 
had  a  right  to  expect,  under  the  great  embarrassments  to  which  the  institu- 
tion was  subjected,  yet  the  result  of  his  eff"orts  was,  by  no  means,  equal  to 
his  expectations  ;  and,  after  struggling  with  various  difficulti*^?'  and  encounter- 
ing many  disappointments,  in  the  effort  to  raise  the  College  from  it«  depresaad 


224  TRINITAHIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

state,  lie,  finally,  tliough  not  without  having  accomplished  an  important 
work,  re.-<igned  his  office  as  President.  He  ha<l  found  that  he  loved  nc 
cmplovment  so  well  as  the  ministry  ;  and,  during  his  residence  at  Burling- 
ton,  he  was  occupied  very  generally  on  the  Sahbath  in  preaching  to  some 
destitute  congregation  in  the  neighhourhood. 

From  Burlington  Dr.  Austin  went  to  reside  in  Newport,  li.  I.,  where  he 
took  the  pastoral  charge  of  a  feeble  church,  formerly  under  the  care  of  Dr. 
Samuel  Hopkins.  He  chose  this  as  his  field  of  labour,  and  actually  wrote 
to  the  people,  frankly  profi"ering  them  his  services.  They  gladly  and  grate- 
fully aceoptid  his  proposal,  and  accordingly  he  planted  himself  down  among 
them,  and  continued  for  four  years  their  spiritual  guide.  At  length,  how- 
ever, finding  that  the  infirmities  of  age  were  accumulating  upon  him,  and 
that  his  health  was  perceptibly  on  the  decline,  and  withal  being  probably 
somewhat  discouraged  by  the  continued  depression  of  the  church,  he  resigned 
his  pastoral  charge,  and  returned  to  "Worcester,  with  an  intention  to  pass 
the  evening  of  his  life  in  the  circle  of  friends  among  wliom  he  had  so  hap- 
j)ily  lived  during  many  of  his  earlier  years.  He  went  to  reside  in  the  family 
of  a  nephew,  whom  he  had  adopted  and  educated  as  a  son ;  but  scarcely 
had  he  become  settled  in  his  new  home,  before  his  nephew  was  attacked  by 
a  disease  which  medical  skill  could  not  arrest,  and  which,  within  a  brief 
period,  terminated  his  life.  In  consequence  of  this  afflictive  event,  he  was 
obliged  to  make  other  domestic  arrangements, — and  not  only  so,  but  in  the 
attempt  to  settle  his  nephew's  estate,  which  unexpectedly  proved  insolvent, 
he  became  involved  in  serious  pecuniary  difficulties,  and,  at  one  time,  by 
some  incautious  management,  had  come  near  to  sacrificing  the  whole  of  his 
own  property.  At  the  same  time,  his  sympathies  were  strongly  awakened 
m  behalf  of  the  widow  and  three  fatherless  children,  who  were  to  be  cast 
helpless  upon  the  world.  These  adverse  circumstances  operated  with  great 
j>ower  upon  both  his  physical  and  mental  constitution,  and  it  soon  became 
apparent  to  his  friends  that  he  was  sinking  into  a  deep,  and  as  it  proved,  a 
protracted  and  incurable  melancholy. 

When  his  mind  first  became  unstrung,  it  was  occupied  almost  entirely  with 
those  pecuniary  difficulties  to  which  his  attention  had  been  so  much  and  so 
painfully  directed.  But,  after  a  short  time,  it  took  a  different  turn,  and 
became  absorl)ed  in  the  most  gloomy  views  of  his  own  spiritual  condition. 
He  was  writing  bitter  things  against  himself  continually.  When  the  con- 
solations of  the  Gospel  were  proflferred  to  him,  he  refused  them,  on  the 
ground  that  he  belonged  not  to  the  class  by  whom  they  could  be  legitimately 
claimed.  Such  were  his  paroxysms  of  mental  anguish,  that  it  was  painful 
in  the  extreme  even  to  witness  them.  Still  there  was  evidence,  not  only  in 
spite  of  them,  but  growing  out  of  them,  that  he  had  formed  a  mistaken 
estimate  of  his  own  character,  and  was  really  in  the  exercise  of  some  of  the 
sweetest  of  the  Christian  graces  ;  for  that  which  chiefly  occasioned  his  agony,  was 
the  prospect  of  a  separation  from  a  holy  (lod  and  from  all  his  holy  creatures. 

In  March,  1827,  he  went  to  reside  with  his  brother-in-law,  John  Hopkins, 
Esq.,  of  Northampton.  But  the  change  of  residence  had  no  salutary  effect 
upon  the  state  of  his  mind — the  cloud  which  had  enveloped  him  so  long, 
continued  as  thick  and  dark  as  ever. 

In  the  summer  of  1828.  he  went  to  live  with  his  nephew,  the  Rev.  Samuel 
H.  Riddel,  then  of  Glastenbury,  Conn.,  where  he  remained  till  death  gave 
liim  a  release  from  the  burden  which  had  so  long  oppressed  hrra.     For  a  few 


SAMUEL  AUSTIN.  225 

months  previous  to  his  death,  his  complaints  were  so  far  alleviated,  and  his 
Bpirit.s  so  fur  revived,  as  to  awaken  some  hope  in  his  friends  that  he  might 
emerge  entirely  from  the  cloud.  But  this  hope  God  did  not  permit  them 
to  realize.  Just  at  the  time  when  his  prospects  for  recovery  seemed  the 
brightest,  death  came  and  summoned  him  away.  Two  days  previous  to  his 
departure,  he  seemed  rather  more  feeble  than  usual,  but  there  was  no  change 
to  excite  any  serious  apprehension.  The  next  morning,  he  seemed  still  more 
indisposed,  and  apparently  noticed  little  that  was  passing  around  him;  and 
once  he  was  heard  to  exclaim  with  great  fervour  of  spirit,  "Blessed  Jesus, 
blessed  Jesus,  sanctify  me  wholly  I  "  Shortly  after  this,  he  complained  of 
drowsiness,  and  quickly  fell  into  an  apoplectic  sleep,  out  of  which  he  awoke 
into  the  next  world.  He  died  on  Saturday  evening,  the  4th  of  December, 
1830,  in  the  seventy-first  year  of  his  age.  His  funeral  was  attended  on  the 
succeeding  Wednesday,  when  an  appropriate  discourse  was  delivered  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Tcnney  of  Wethersfield,  from  John  xili,  7. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Austin's  publications  : — A  Funeral  Oration 
on  Mr.  David  Ripley,  of  Windham,  a  Junior  Sopliister  in  Yale  College,  1782. 
A  Sermon  delivered  at  Exeter,  Conn.,  on  occasion  of  the  death  of  Benjamin 
and  Mary  Smith,  1790.  Disinterested  Love,  the  ornament  of  the  Christian 
and  the  duty  of  man:  A  Sermon  at  New  York,  1790.  A  Sermon  at  Wor- 
cester on  the  Lord's  day  inimediately  succeeding  his  installation,  1790.  A 
Sermon  on  the  death  of  Hannah  Blair,  1794.  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  179(i. 
A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Samuel  Worcester  at  Fitchburgh.  and  of 
Natlianiel  Hall,*  1797.  A  Sermon  entitled  •'  True  oV.edience  to  the  Cospel 
harmonious  and  entire,"  in  a  volume  of  "  Sermons  on  important  subjects," 
1797.  An  Oration  at  Worcester  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  1798.  A  Sermon 
at  the  ordination  of  Leonard  Worcester,  at  Pcaeham,  Vt.,  1799.  A  Sermon 
before  the  Mas.'^achusetts  Mis.-^ionury  Society.  1803.  A  Sermon  at  the 
installation  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Worcester  at  Salem,  1803.  An  Examina- 
tion of  the  Rev.  Daniel  Merrill'st  Seven  Sermons  on  Baptism,  1805.  Mr. 
Merrill's  defensive  armour  taken  from  him,  180G.  A  view  of  the  economy 
of  the  Church  of  God  as  it  existed  primitively  under  the  Abrahamic  dis- 
pen.sation  and  the  Sinai  law,  8vo,  1807.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of 
John  Milton  Whiton  at  Antrim,  N.  H.,  1808.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination 
of  Warren  Fay  at  Brimfield,  1808.  A  Sermon  at  the  dedication  of  a  new 
meeting  house  at  Hadley,  1808.  Tv/o  Sermons  entitled,  "The  incompara- 
ble excellency  of  religion  as  the  life  of  man,"  and  "God  glorified  in  build- 
ing up  Zion  ;"  published  in  the  Columbian  Preacher,  1S08.  A  Fast  Sei'mon, 
1811.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  John  Nelson  at  Leicester,  1812.  A 
Sermon  on  the  Special  Fast,  181'J.  A  Sermon  on  the  National  Fast,  ISlli. 
A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Gamaliel  S  Olds  at  Greenfield,  1813.  Inaugu- 
ral Address  as  President  of  the  University  of  ^'^ermont,  1815.  Vermont 
Election  Sermon,  1810.     Protest  against  the  Proceedings  of  the  First  Church 

•  Nathaniel  Hall  was  graduated  at  Dartmntith  College  in  1790;  was  ordained  p.'\.«tor  ot  • 
church  in  (Jranville,  N.  Y..  October  4,  171(7 ;  and  di(!d  in  1820. 

f  Dajiiel  Merrill  was  a  native  of  Danvers,  Mnsf. ;  was  gradnated  at  Dartmouth  Collcga 
in  17d"J;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Sedpnick,  Me.,  September  17,  17'.i.T;  professed  » 
change  of  scnlimcnts  on  the  subject  of  Hapti.eni  in  1804;  was  immersed,  with  about  eighty 
others,  mostly  members  of  his  church,  on  the  l.''th  of  May.  180.^:  when  a  Unptist  church  wm 
constituted,  and  he  was  re-ordained  as  its  pastor.  He  j  nbli.ihprl  Moile  and  .^ubjertf  of  Biiptictn 
examined  in  Seven  .Sermons;  to  which  is  added  a  Mini:\turc  History  of  the  Haptisis,  (Tenth 
edition,)  1812.  Eight  Letters  on  Open  roinniutiion,  a'ldrejsed  to  the  IXrr.  Uwfs  .Anderaon, 
1806;  Letters  occasioned  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Worcester's  two  Discourses,  1807;  Balaam  disap- 
pointed :  Thanksgiving  Sermon  at  Nottingham  West,  1S15.     Mr.  Merrill  died  in  1833. 

Vol..   n.  20 


226  TKINITArJAX  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Worcester,  1821.  An  Oration  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  at  Newport,  1822. 
A  Sermon  at  the  dedication  of  a  new  meeting-house  at  Worcester,  1823.  A 
Discourse  before  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 
1824.     An  Oration  at  Worcester  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  1825. 

FROM  THE  REV.  PAYSON  WILLISTON. 

East  Hampton,  August  3,  1855. 

Dear  Sir:  My  recollections  of  my  class-mate,  Austin,  are  of  the  most  agreeable 
kind.  He  comes  up  to  me  now,  as  he  was,  when  I  first  met  him  at  College, — a 
tall,  stately  young  man,  somewhat  of  a  ruddy  countenance,  and  a  lively,  bright 
eye,  of  fine  powers  of  conversation,  and  of  frank  and  pleasant,  though  not  highly 
cultivated,  manners.  He  was  decidedly  among  the  best  scholars  in  our  class,  and 
graduated  with  one  of  the  highest  honours.  His  Commencement  Oration  was 
among  the  best  ijcrformances  of  its  kind  that  I  ever  listened  to.  It  evinced 
uncommon  ingenuity,  and  elicited  inten.se  approbation. 

After  we  separated  at  College,  our  meetings  were  never  very  frequent,  though  I 
occasionally  saw  liim  at  New  Haven,  and  once  at  least  at  "Worcester,  at  a  meeting 
of  the  General  As.sociation  of  Massachusetts.  He  was  a  person  of  kindly  affections 
and  dignified  deportment,  though  he  was  constitutionally  subject  to  fits  of  hypo- 
chondria, which  gave  a  tinge  of  sadness  to  his  social  character,  and  no  doubt 
interfered  considerably  with  his  usefulness,  especially  towards  the  close  of  his 
life.  His  mind  was  cast  in  a  somewhat  philosophical  mould,  and  he  delighted  in 
traversing  the  remoter  regions  of  thought;  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  his 
preaching  was  sometimes  of  a  more  abstract  character  than  was  best  suited  to 
edify  the  mass  of  hearers.  In  his  manner  he  was  simple,  direct,  and  earnest;  and 
sometimes  evinced  a  very  considerable  degree  of  feeling.  There  was  a  good  deal 
of  variety  in  his  tones,  and  a  manifest  fervour  and  unction  pervading  all  that  he 
said,  which  could  scarcely  fail  to  make  a  strong  impression.  His  Theology  was, 
I  suppose,  of  nearly  the  same  type  with  that  of  Dr.  Hopkins,  author  of  the 
"  System  of  Divinity;"  and,  if  I  mistake  not,  he  attached  much  importance  to 
the  peculiarities  of  that  System.  Some  of  my  impressions  in  respect  to  him 
have  been  received  from  others,  though  they  fully  accord  with  what  I  have  known 
of  him  personally,  and  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  they  are  substantially 
correct. 

I  might  probably  add  to  what  I  have  said,  but  presuming  that  I  hare  said 
enough  for  your  purpose,  I  subscribe  myself 

Yours  most  affectionately, 

PAYSON  WILLISTON. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JAMES  MURDOCK,  D.  D. 

PROFESSOR   SUCCESSIVELY    IN    THE    UNIVERSITY  OF   VERMONT  AND   THK   THEOLOGIOAL 
SEMINARY    AT   ANDOVER. 

New  Haten,  January  25,  1848. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  So  many  years  have  elapsed  since  I  was  associated  with  Dr. 
Austin,  that  my  impressions  respecting  his  character  have  lost  much  of  their 
former  vividness  and  minute  accuracy;  and  as  Dr.  Caleb  J.  Tenney,  who  resided 
several  months  in  his  family,  and  who  knew  him  well,  has  given  a  far  better 
description  of  this  excellent  man  than  I  could  form  at  this  late  period,  I  beg  leave 
to  copy  some  of  the  outlines  of  his  description,  as  being  the  best  account  which  I 
can  furnish  you.     It  is  as  follows: — 

"Tall,  erect,  and  manly  in  his  person,  he  was  dignified  and  courtly  in  his 
manners.  He  was  highly  affectionate  in  his  disposition,  refined  and  noble  in  his 
feelings.  His  intellect  was  superior — its  operations  were  marked  by  rapidity, 
vigour,  and  general  accuracy.  His  views  were  peculiarly  enlarged  and  compre- 
hensive, which,  aided  by  a  vivid  and  strong  imagination,  enabled  him  to  present 


SAMUEL  AUSTIN.  227 

subjects  "with  great  copiousness  of  language  and  sublimity  of  description."  Dr 
Tenney  next  mentions,  with  much  delicacy,  the  chief  defect  in  his  character,  viz: 
'"his  constitutional  susceptibihty  to  the  influence  of  circumstances," 'which  fre- 
quently embarrassed  his  intellectual  operations,  and  occasionally  led  him  to  an 
unhappy  precipitancy  of  judgment  and  of  purpose.  "  His  piety  was  habitual  and 
ardent,  deep  and  discriminating.  As  a  writer  for  the  pulpit,  his  mind  was  origi- 
nal and  fertile;  his  style  at  once  copious  and  discriminating;  and  his  discourses 
alwayji  instructive  and  interesting,  doctrinal  and  persuasive.  In  delivery,  he  was 
animated  and  vehement;  in  his  whole  manner,  he  was  affectionate,  dignified,  and 
commanding;  while,  occasionally,  he  rose  to  high  and  powerful  eloquence.  The 
topics  on  which  he  delighted  most  to  dwell  were  the  benevolence,  the  sovereignty, 
and  the  glory,  of  God;  the  great  sj'stem  of  redemption;  the  character  of  Christ 
and  his  sutl'erings,  with  their  extensive  results  upon  the  universe,  and  especially  in 
the  sanctitication  and  salvation  of  his  chosen  people.  His  ministry,  as  well  as  his 
private  and  pastoral  services,  was  eminently  conducive  to  the  growth  of  Christians 
in  knowledge  and  conformity  to  God.  In  the  appropriateness,  and  enlargement, 
and  spiritual  glowing  fervour  of  his  public  devotions,  he  has  seldom  been  excelled." 
While  I  state  mj-  conviction  of  the  perfect  accuracy  of  the  preceding  description, 
so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  person  and  character  of  Dr.  Austin,  as  a  man  and  a 
preacher,  I  will  add,  from  my  own  personal  knowledge,  that,  as  the  President  of 
a  College,  he  was  faithful  to  his  trust.  His  efforts  to  promote  the  interests  of  the 
College  were  untiring;  and  he  enjoyed,  in  a  high  degree,  the  respect  and  confi- 
dence of  the  public.  He  presided  with  dignity  and  urbanity,  and  treated  all 
around  him  with  courtesy  and  kindness.  For  the  spiritual  welfare  of  his  pupils 
he  was  deeply  solicitous;  and  if  his  knowledge  in  the  physical  sciences,  in  philo- 
logy and  general  literature,  was^  in  an}'  degree  deficient  in  precision  and  accuracy, 
it  was  yet  various  and  comprehensive.  In  the  metaphj-sical  sciences,  and  parti- 
cularly in  moral  and  mental  philosophy,  he  was,  for  that  day,  an  able  and  inter- 
esting instructor.  All  his  pupils  respected  and  loved  him;  and  to  his  subordi- 
nate officers  he  was  uncommonly  afiectionate  and  kind. 
I  will  only  add,  that  I  am, 

Dear  Sir,  respectfully  yours, 

JAMES  MURDOCK. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOHN  NELSON,  D.  D. 

Leicester,  Mass.,  May  12,  1852. 

Dear  Sir:  It  would  aflbrd  me  unmingled  pleasure  to  give  you  my  recollections 
of  the  late  Dr.  Samuel  Austin,  if  I  felt  more  competent  to  do  justice  to  his  memory. 
I  had,  it  is  true,  the  opportunity  of  a  protracted  and  intimate  acquaintance  Avith 
him;  having  statedh'  attended  upon  his  ministry  for  a  considerable  period; 
having  been  a  member  of  his  church,  and,  for  some  time,  while  pursuing  my  theo- 
logical studies,  an  inmate  of  his  family;  and  I  may  add,  having  regarded  him  as 
a  father  and  friend  from  early  youth,  until  I  had  been  in  the  ministry,  in  his 
immediate  neighbourhood,  for  some  three  years. 

Nothing  is  more  indelibly  impressed  on  mj'  memory  than  the  fine  commanding 
person,  the  dark  and  somewhat  thin,  yet  strongly  marked,  features,  of  this  ven- 
erable man.  His  air  was  dignified,  and  his  whole  bearing  gentlemanly.  He  was 
sometimes  depressed;  but,  foT  the  most  part,  especially  in  conversation,  his  coun- 
tenance wore  a  cheerful  and  animated  expression.  He  had  indeed  in  the  pulpit  a 
solemnity  of  manner  almost  amounting  to  sternness;  but  I  think  this  resulted 
chiefly  from  the  deep  sense  which  he  had  of  the  importance  of  his  office  and  his 
message.  In  the  family  and  the  social  circle  he  was  agreeable  and  instructive; 
equally  removed  from  the  two  extremes  of  levity  and  austerity.  In  the  discharge 
of  his  pastoral  duties  ho  was  diligent  and  affectionate;  and  always  showed  that 


228  TIUMTARIAN  CONGUEGATIONAL. 

his  coinuianding  object  was  to  do  good  to  his  people,  especially  in  regard  to  their 
liigher  and  immortal  interests,  lie  possessed  an  ardent  temperament,  wliich  gave 
a  complexion,  in  a  great  degree,  to  the  whole  conduct  of  his  life.  His  prayers 
were  evidently  tiic  breathings  of  a  deep  and  earnest  devotion.  It  was  manifest 
that  he  had  an  uncommonly  impressive  sense  of  tiie  Divine  presence,  and  pleaded 
with  ills  Maker  as  a  man  pleads  with  his  friend. 

While  he  was  faithful  and  attentive  as  a  pastor,  always  manifesting  the  ten- 
derest  solicitude  for  his  people,  he  devoted  mucli  of  his  time  to  study.  His  mind 
was  vigorous  rather  than  polished;  and  his  sermons  were  far  less  distinguished 
for  elegance  than  strength.  His  object  seemed  to  be  to  set  forth  the  strongest 
truths  in  tiie  strongest  manner.  1  am  not  sure  but  that  his  exuberant  use  of 
terrible  imagery,  rather  lessened  the  efiect  of  his  preaching:  his  hearers  became  so 
mucli  accustomed  to  startling  representations  and  appeals  that  the}^  in  a  measure, 
ceased  to  be  moved  by  them.  His  preaching  was  always  instructive,  and  he 
rarely,  if  ever,  got  through  a  discourse  without  some  burst  of  highly  impassioned 
eloquence.  It  was  a  remark  of  a  plain  but  excellent  woman  of  his  church,  that 
"  she  loved  to  hear  Dr.  Austin  preach,  because  he  so  roused  her  up  by  the  good 
spots  in  his  sermons." 

In  the  earlier  i)art  of  his  ministry,  his  Theolog)'',  like  that  of  some  other  of  the 
most  prominent  Divines  of  Massachusetts,  partook  pretty  strongly  of  the  char- 
acter of  Ilopkinsianism.  AYhether  his  opinions  were  modified  or  not  in  the  latter 
part  of  his  life,  I  do  not  know;  but  it  is  certain  that  he  gave  far  less  prominence 
to  the  peculiarities  of  the  system  which  he  had  been  understood  to  hold.  I  think 
it  may  be  said  with  truth  that,  in  no  period  of  his  ministry,  did  he  allow  his 
mctaphj-sics  to  usurp  the  place  which  belongs  to  Bible  truth. 

One  misrepresentation  that  has  gone  abroad  extensively  in  regard  to  Dr.  Austin's 
religious  belief,  I  feel  it  my  duty  and  privilege,  as  it  is  in  my  power,  to  correct. 
It  has  been  very  currently  reported  and  believed  that  he  preached  the  doctrine  of 
infant  damnation,  using  the  most  offensive  language  on  the  subject  that  can  well 
be  imagined.  I  can  truly  say  that,  during  the  whole  time  that  I  sat  under  hia 
ministry,  1  never  heard  a  word  from  him,  cither  in  the  pulpit  or  out  of  it,  to 
favour  such  an  idea; — and  more  than  that, — I  once  told  him  that  such  a  charge 
had  been  made  against  him,  and  repeated  to  him  the  expression  which  it  was 
alleged  that  he  had  used;  and  he  assured  me  that  the  allegation  was  utterly 
untrue,  and  that  he  viewed  the  sentiment  with  perfect  abhorrence. 

I  can  never  cease  to  think  of  this  venerable  man  with  reverence  and  aflection. 
lears  have  passed  away  since  he  descended  to  the  tomb,  but  his  image  is 
impressed  indelibly  upon  my  memory  and  heart. 

Very  truly  and  affectionately   yours, 

JOHN  NELSON. 


JEREMlAa  HALLOCK.  229 

JEREMIAH  HALLOCK  * 

1784— 182G. 

JEREMiAn  Hallock  Wiis  borii  at  Brookhaven,  Long  Island,  March  13, 
1758.  He  was  the  son  of  William  and  Alice  (Honian)  Ilallock,  and  was 
the  oldest  of  nine  children  v/ho  lived  to  maturity.  When  he  was  about  eight 
years  old,  his  father  removed  with  his  family  to  Chesterfield,  (now  Goshen,) 
Mass.  Here  he  remained  till  he  was  twenty-one,  laboriously  engaged  in 
assisting  his  father  to  bring  under  cultivation  an  entirely  new  farm.  He 
was  twice  called  out  to  perform  military  service  during  the  Revolution,  and,  in 
two  or  three  instances,  experienced  a  remarkable  deliverance  from  impend- 
ing death. 

As  he  was  favoured  with  a  strictly  religious  education,  he  was  often  the 
subject  of  serious  impressions  during  his  childhood  and  youth  ;  but  it  was 
not  till  a  revival  of  religion  that  occurred  in  the  year  1779,  just  after  he 
had  reached  his  majority,  that  he  attained  to  the  consolations  of  "  a  good 
hope  through  grace."  From  the  very  beginning  of  his  Christian  life,  he 
seems  to  have  had  the  deepest  sense  of  the  worth  of  the  soul,  and  a  most 
intense  desire  to  promote  the  spiritual  interests  of  his  fellow  men.  He  not 
only  conversed  privately,  and  in  great  fidelity,  with  those  around  him,  in 
respect  to  their  eternal  well-being,  but  accustomed  himself  to  take  part  in 
meetings  for  prayer  and  religious  conference. 

He  began  now  almost  immediately  to  meditate  the  purpose  of  entering 
the  sacred  ministry.  With  a  view  to  this,  he  went  to  Northampton,  and 
became  a  member  of  Mr.  (afterwards  President)  Dwight's  school.  Here, 
though  he  was  one  of  the  oldest  of  the  scholars,  he  found  himself  among 
the  most  deficient  in  learning.  For  the  study  of  Latin,  which  he  now  com- 
menced, he  had  little  relish  ;  and  indeed  it  was  difficult  for  him  to  realize 
that  the  time  was  not  lost  which  was  devoted  to  any  thing  else  than  the 
immediate  spiritual  duties  of  religion.  After  remaining  a  few  weeks  at  this 
school,  his  health  began  to  decline  ;  his  religious  comforts,  in  a  great  degree, 
left  him  ;  and  he  went  home  abandoning  all  hope  of  being  a  minister  of  the 
(iospel,  and  expecting  to  spend  his  days  in  labouring  on  a  farm.  After  his 
■studies  had  been  thus  suspended  about  three  months,  there  was  such  mani- 
fest improvement  in  the  state  of  both  iiis  body  and  mind,  that  the  hope  and 
purpose  of  devoting  himself  to  the  ministry  began  to  revive.  He  accord- 
ingly returned  to  Mr.  Dwight's  school,  where  he  spent  part  of  the  next  year 
in  the  study  of  Latin  ;  and  subsequently,  for  about  eighteen  months,  he 
pursued  his  studies  under  the  instruction  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stronc;  t  of 
Williamsburgh. 

•  Memoir  by  the  Rev.  C.  Yale. 

t-JoSKPH  Stuono  was  a  descendant  in  the  fourth  generation  from  Elder  John  Strong  of 
Xorthampton,  and  a  son  of  .losoph  Strong  of  Coventry,  Conn.,  where  he  was  born  in  the  year 
172y.  lie  was  graduated  at  Yale  Collcge'in  17 19  ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  at  Salmon 
Brook,  (nowGranby,)  Conn.,  in  1752;  resigned  his  charge  in  1770;  was  a  Chaplain  to  the  Con- 
necticut troops  on  Long  Island  in  1776;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Uilliamgburgh, 
Mass.,  December  2ti,  1781;  and  died  January  1,  180H,  aged  seventy-four.  He  publifhcd  a 
Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Starling  Graves:  [who  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  17(15;  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Hartland,  Conn.,  June  29,  1708;  and  died  in  1772:1  a  Dis- 
course on  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Gideon  Mills;  L^l-.o  was  born  at  AVindsor,  August  15,  1715; 
was  fitted  for  College  bv  his  elder  brother,  the  Rev.  Jcdcdi;ih  MiHs  of  Ripton,  Conn. ;  was  grad- 
uated ut  Yale  College  "in  17."7:  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  first  church   in  Simsbury,  Septem- 


230  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

On  the  8th  of  March,  1781,  he  made  a  public  profession  of  his  faith,  and 
united  with  the  church  in  Goshen. 

In  September,  1782,  he  supposed  himself  fitted  for  College.  On  the 
invitation  of  Mr.  Abraham  Fowler,*  who  had  preached  at  Goshen  as  a  can- 
didate, and  with  whom  he  had  formed  an  agreeable  acquaintance,  he  set 
out,  towards  the  close  of  May,  1783,  for  his  house  in  West  Simsbury,  Conn., 
with  a  view  to  study  with  him  during  the  summer.  Here  he  continued  until 
the  close  of  September  following,  when  he  went  to  I'eside  with  the  llev. 
Samuel  J.  Mills  of  Torringford,  with  whom  he  had  previously  formed  an 
acquaintance.  He  was  now  brought  in  contact  with  many  excellent  minis- 
ters, whose  society  he  greatly  valued,  and  from  whom  he  received  much 
valuable  instruction  and  counsel.  In  December  he  left  Torringford,  and 
went  to  Stockbridge,  where  he  resumed  his  studies,  under  the  direction  of 
the  llev.  Dr.  Stephen  West.  It  was  his  intention,  after  he  had  been  here 
a  few  weeks,  to  offer  himself  to  be  examined  by  the  Association  with  a  view 
to  licensure  ;  and  he  made  two  attempts  to  do  so  ;  but  in  each  case  was 
defeated  by  a  violent  storm,  that  prevented  the  Association  from  assembling. 
By  the  advice  of  Dr.  West,  he  then  applied  to  the  Association  of  Hampshire 
County  to  examine  hi-m ;  but  they  declined,  partly  in  consideration  of  his 
not  having  received  a  collegiate  education,  and  partly  because  they  had  a 
rule  which  required  that  all  candidates  for  licensure  should  be  previously 
introduced  and  recommended  by  some  one  of  their  own  body.  Mr.  Hallock 
now  returned  to  Goshen,  not  a  little  dispirited  by  this  result ;  and  so  much 
were  some  of  his  friends  disappointed  and  dissatisfied  by  it,  that  they  were 
inclined  to  encourage  him  to  preach,  even  without  being  regularly  licensed; 
but  he  refused  to  listen  to  any  such  suggestions,  not  doubting  that  if  it  were 
the  will  of  Providence  that  he  should  enter  the  ministry,  the  way  would,  in 
due  time,  be  made  clear  for  him. 

Having  now  spent  about  seven  weeks  in  Goshen,  during  which  he  was 
employed  in  reading  theological  works,  instructing  a  few  youth,  and  exert- 
ing himself,  in  various  ways,  for  the  advancement  of  the  cause  of  Christ,  he 
returned  to  Stockbridge  early  in  April,  with  a  view  to  make  another  attempt 
to  meet  the  Berkshii-e  Association.  In  this  he  was  successful ;  and  the 
result  was  that  he  was  duly  approved  as  a  candidate  for  the  Gospel  ministry. 

Mr.  Hallock's  first  sermon  was  preached  at  Lee,  on  the  Sabbath  immedi- 
ately succeeding  his  licensure.  Shortly  after,  he  received  an  invitation  to 
supply  the  pulpit  in  West  Simsbury,  and  another  to  remain  at  Goshen, 
where  his  early  days  had  chiefly  been  spent.  He  accepted  the  former  invi- 
tation, and  entered  the  field  of  his  future  labours,    the  latter  part  of  June. 

ber  5,  1 744 ;  resigned  his  charge  for  want  of  an  adequate  support,  after  about  ten  years ;  was 
installed  pastor  of  the  West  ehurch  in  Simsbury,  February  18,  1761;  and  died  August  4,  1772, 
in  the  fifty-seventh  year  of  his  age,  and  the  twenty-eighth  of  his  ministry;]  the  Church  of 
Christ  one,  under  the  old  and  new  dispensations,  &c.,  1783;  two  Sermons  in  a  volume  entitled 
"Sermons  on  various  important  doctrines  and  duties  of  the  Christian  religion,''  1799.  Mr.  Strong 
had  a  son  .Joseph,  who  was  born  in  (Jranby,  April  7, 175G;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1784: 
after  studying  Theology  under  his  father's  direction,  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Hampshire 
Association,  August  2,  1785;  after  preaching  for  some  time  as  a  missionary  in  Maine,  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Heath,  Mass.,  October  27,  1790;  was  dismissed  June  10,  1803; 
was  a  settled  pastor  in  Eastbury,  a  parish  of  Glastenbury,  Conn.,  from  1806  to  1818;  then 
resided  successively  at  South  Hadley  and  Belchertown,  Mass.,  and  Preble,  N.  Y. ;  and  died  at 
the  house  of  his  son,  Professor  Theodore  Strong,  in  Clinton,  N.  Y.,  December  19,  1823,  in  his 
sixty -eighth  year. 

*  AfluAnAM  Fowler  was  a  native  of  Lebanon,  Conn.;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in 
1776 ;  preached  for  some  time  as  a  stated  supply  at  West  Simsbury,  Conn. ;  was  ordained  pastor 
of  the  church  in  Salem,  (Waterbury)  Conn.,  in  1785;  resigned  his  charge  in  1800;  was  installed 
pastor  of  the  church  in  Milton  (Litchfield)  in  1807;  and  died  in  1815. 


JEREMIAH  HALLOCK.  231 

After  spending  several  weeks  at  West  Simsbufy,  Mr.  Hallock,  by  request, 
vLited  Ware  in  Massachusetts,  where  his  labours  were  attended  with  an 
abundant  blessing,  and  he  received  an  invitation  to  settle  in  the  ministry  ; 
which,  however,  he  thought  it  his  duty  to  decline.  He  then  returned  to 
Groshen  for  a  few  Sabbaths,  and  there  also  was  invited  to  remain ;  but  was 
constrained  to  think  that  the  providence  of  God  pointed  him  back  to  West 
Simsbury,  where  a  call  had  already  been  made  out  for  him.  The  principal 
ground  on  which  he  hesitated  in  regard  to  the  acceptance  of  it,  seems  to 
have  been,  that  he  had  a  strong  desire  to  devote  his  life  to  itinerant  preach- 
ing ;  but,  after  a  season  of  distressing  perplexity  to  himself,  and  of  painful 
suspense  on  the  part  of  the  people,  he  was  enabled  to  give  an  afl&rmative 
answer  to  the  call.  The  arrangements  for  his  ordination  were  accordingly 
made;  and  on  the  26th  of  October,  1785,  he  was  solemnly  inducted  into 
office,  the  ordination  sermon  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mills. 

In  the  spring  of  1785,  Mr.  Hallock  was  married  to  Mercy,  daughter  of 
Oliver  Humphrey,  of  West  Simsbury,  and  sister  of  the  wife  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Fowler,  with  whom  Mr.  H.  had  partly  prosecuted  his  theological 
course.  She  proved  one  of  the  best  of  wives,  was  admirably  fitted  for  the 
place  into  which  she  was  thrown,  and  adorned  every  relation  she  sustained. 

In  September,  1788,  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  upon 
him  by  Yale  College.  While  he  received  it  thankfully,  it  seems  to  have 
been  his  chief  desire  that  it  might  in  some  way  redound  to  the  glory  of  his 
Master. 

The  years  1798  and  1799  were  signalized  in  Mr.  Hallock's  experience  by 
a  revival  of  great  power  under  his  ministry  ;  of  which  there  wei-e  between 
sixty  and  seventy  hopeful  subjects.  He  was  indefatigable  in  his  labours, 
not  only  among  his  own  people,  but  in  other  congregations  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, to  which  also  the  revival  extended. 

In  the  summer  of  1801,  by  consent  of  his  church,  he  accepted  an  appoint- 
ment from  the  Trustees  of  the  Missionary  Society  of  Connecticut,  to  labour 
a  few  months  as  a  missionary  in  Vermont.  He  left  home  about  the  first  of 
August,  and  having  laboured  in  various  places,  sometimes  in  deep  gloom, 
and  sometimes  in  joyful  hope,  and  generally  with  some  evidence  of  success, 
he  returned  to  his  family  and  his  people  in  safety,  after  an  absence  of  about 
four  months. 

In  June,  1805,  another  revival  commenced  among  his  people,  and  con- 
tinued several  months, — as  the  fruit  of  which,  neai-ly  thirty  were  added  to 
the  church. 

In  the  summer  of  1807,  he  performed  another  tour  of  missionary  service 
in  Vermont,  under  the  direction  and  patronage  of  the  same  Society  which 
had  before  employed  him.  He  was  absent  from  home,  from  the  close  of 
July  till  about  the  middle  of  November. 

A  third  revival  took  place  under  his  ministry  in  1812  and  1813,  from 
which  twenty-eight  were  gathered  into  the  church. 

In  the  autumn  of  1813,  an  epidemic,  known  as  the  spotted  typhus  fever, 
prevailed  in  the  region  in  which  Mr.  Hallock  resided,  as  well  as  in  other 
parts  of  Connecticut,  and  swept  off"  large  numbers.  Mr.  H.  shared  deeply 
in  the  afilictive  visitation.  His  only  daughter,  a  lovely  girl  of  fourteen, 
died  of  the  disease  ;  whilst  his  wife,  one  of  his  sons,  and  himself,  suffered 
from  it  severely.  In  consequence  of  this  illness,  he  was  detained  from 
public  worship  thirteen  Sabbaths,  and  was  confined  most  of  the  time  to  his 


232  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL 

room.  Beside  these  Sabbaths  and  a  very  few  more  immediately  preceding 
his  death,  Mr.  llallock  was  prevented  from  preaching  only  one  Sabbath, 
fraiii  the  commencement  to  the  close  of  his  ministry. 

in  181G,  he  was  permitted  to  witness  yet  another  revival  among  his  pco- 
jilo,  of  which  there  wore  reckoned  some  eighty  or  ninety  subjects.  In  coin- 
]>ariug  its  results  with  those  of  the  revival  of  1799,  he  says — "  they  excccil 
those  of  that  glorious  day."  Another,  and  the  last  revival  under  his  minis- 
try, occurred  in  1821.  Though  he  was  by  no  means  in  vigorous  health, 
and  was  beginning  to  feel  the  infirmities  of  age,  he  laboured  most  assidu- 
ously during  this  season ;  and  even  went  abroad  a  considerable  distance  to 
aid  his  brethren  in  carrying  forward  revivals  in  other  places. 

In  the  spring  of  1825,  Mrs.  Hallock  was  attacked  with  a  malady,  which 
threatened  ilie  speedy  termination  of  her  life.  Iler  husband  felt  this  to  bo 
rv  most  severe  affliction  ;  and  not  improbably  it  had  something  to  do  in 
hastening  his  own  departure.  He  preached,  for  the  last  time,  on  the  21st 
(if  May,  182G,  and  administered  the  Lord's  Supper.  On  the  20th  of  June, 
it  became  apparent  that  his  course  Avas  nearly  finished;  and,  though  he  had 
only  the  partial  exercise  of  his  reason,  it  was  manifest  to  all  that  his  treas- 
ure and  his  heart  were  in  Heaven.  His  wife, — herself  sinking  under  dis- 
ease and  infirmity,  came  and  stood  at  his  bedside,  and  received  his  parting 
l)lessing,  with  the  assurance  that  his  hope  in  the  Saviour  did  not  fail  him. 
Having  spoken  words  of  comfort  and  counsel  to  those  who  were  present, 
and  left  some  last  Jiiessages  for  absent  friends,  he  passed  first  into  a  deli- 
rium, and  thence  into  a  comatose  state,  whi'ch  proved  the  immediate  har- 
i)inger  of  death.  He  expired  on  the  morning  of  the  23rd  of  June,  182G, 
aged  sixty-eight  years.  His  funeral  was  attended  the  next  day,  and  a  ser- 
mon preached  on  the  occasion,  by  the  Rev.  Cyrus  Yale  of  New  Hartford, 
from  Genesis  v.  24.  Mrs.  Hallock  attended  the  funeral;  but  it  was  her 
last  vi-it  to  the  house  of  God.  She  continued  gradually  to  decline  until 
the  early  part  of  November,  when  her  earthly  pilgrimage  came  to  a  close. 

Mr.  Hallock's  only  publication  was  a  Sermon  preached  in  1815,  at  the 
dedication  of  the  church  in  Canton. 

Mr.  Hallock  had  four  children, — three  sons  and  one  daughter.  His  son, 
Jeremiah  Hum'phrey ,  was  graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1810,  was 
several  years  a  lawyer  in  Ohio,  and  afterwards  a  Judge,  and  then  Presiding 
Judge  of  the  Courts  in  that  State.     He  died  in  1847,  aged  fifty-six. 

FROM  THE  REV.  CYRUS  YALE. 

New  Haktford,  December  5,  1853. 
My  dear  Sir :  In  compliance  with  your  request,  I  send  you  a  brief  notice  of  the 
late  Rev.  Jeremiah  Hallock.  During  the  last  twelve  years  of  his  life,  and  the  first 
twelve  of  my  ministry,  his  flock  and  mine  were  spread  over  contiguous  hills  and 
valleys.  We  belonged  to  the  same  Montldy  Meeting  of  ministers  for  mutufil 
improvement,  and  to  the  same  Association  and  Consociation.  We  frequently  met 
.-.t  each  others'  dwellings,  at  the  little  meeting  for  prayer  and  exhortation,  and  iD 
the  larger  meeting  for  public  worship.  Sometimes  we  made  religious  visit.s 
totrether  in  our  own  and  othci  parishes.  More  than  once  it  was  my  privilege  to 
lodge  with  him,  and  hear  him  pour  out  his  whole  soul  by  our  bedside,  before  seek- 
ing rest  from  the  toils  of  the  day  and  evening.  Ilis  life  used  to  remind  me,  not 
so  much  of  the  course  of  Paul,  as  of  the  sublimer,  holier  movement  of  the  great 
Master  of  .Vpostles  and  Christian  ministers.     The  spirit  of  Christ  .shone  in  his 


JEREMIAH  HALLOCK.  233 

looks,  and  language,  nnd  whole  manner,  as  he  went  about  doing  good,  and  making 
his  deep  mark  for  God  and  the  Gospel. .  I  love  to  think  of  him  as  a  model 
Christian,  and  a  model  pastor,  with  one  steady,  strong  purpose,  to  gather  and 
brighten  as  manj^  gems  as  possible  for  his  Saviour's  crown.  He  was  emphatically 
the  good  shepherd,  who  knew  his  flock,  old  and  young,  and  would  call  them  all 
by  name,  and  with  a  sort  of  holy  charm  lead  them  in  green  pastures,  beside  the 
still  waters. 

Mr.  ilallock  was  above  the  middle  stature  and  of  good  proportion.  His  face 
was  rather  long  and  spare;  his  features  prominent,  and  his  skin  dark;  his  eyes  a 
bluish  gray,  and  deep  set  under  thick,  black  brows.  A  chastened  smile  commonly 
softened  the  fixed  and  deep  solemnity  of  his  countenance;  a  most  unearthly  look 
of  devout  contemplation,  kindness,  humility,  and  grave  cheerfulness  saved  him 
from  repulsive  austerity.  He  walked  with  his  head  a  little  inclined  forward,  and 
his  eyes  toward  the  earth.  All  his  motions,  whether  of  the  body  and  limbs,  the 
head,  the  eyes,  or  the  organs  of  speech,  were  slow  and  with  unconscious  dignity. 
His  utterance  was  naturally  mild,  and  somewhat  monotonous,  often  energetic, 
always  distinct,  and  inimitably  grave  and  sincere.  His  presence  was  suited,  in  no 
small  degree,  to  impress  with  a  sort  of  religious  awe,  as  well  the  young  and  gay 
as  the  more  sober  class  in  society.  He  was  a  good  specimen  of  clerical  politeness. 
His  very  peculiar  look  and  manner  went  ftirther  than  in  almost  any  case,  to  give 
emphasis  to  words,  and  interest  to  actions.  It  might  be  said  of  him  as  of  Fene- 
lon,  "  A  noble  singularity  pervaded  his  whole  person,  and  a  certain  indefinable  and 
sublime  simplicity  gave  to  his  appearance  tlic  air  of  a  prophet." 

Let  me  give  here  a  fact  to  show  the  views  of  a  stranger.  ]\Iany  years  since,  a 
delegate  from  the  Presbyterian  Church  to  the  General  Association  of  Connecticut, 
on  his  return  to  the  South,  called  on  a  friend,  who  had  formerly  lived  in  the 
vicinity  of  Canton.  After  some  remarks  complimentary  to  the  Connecticut 
clergy,  he  said  there  was  one  man  in  the  body  who  interested  him  very  much,  but 
he  had  forgotten  his  name.  lie  then  described  the  person,  tone,  and  manner  of 
Mr.  Hallock.  "Oh!  that's  the  Apostle  John,"  said  the  once  Northerner,  with 
a  smile.  "  True,  true,"  replied  the  other,  and  then  was  happy  to  learn  his  name 
and  his  rare  worth. 

Mr.  Hallock's  manner  in  the  pulpit  was  all  his  own,  alike  above  art  or  descrij>- 
tion.  No  one  could  suspect  him  of  preaching  himself,  and  not  "  Jesus  Christ  and 
Him  crucified."  With  little  action  and  no  effort  at  animation,  every  word  seemed 
to  come  warm  from  the  heart;  while  the  deeply  solemn  countenance,  the  tenderness 
of  tone,  the  slow  and  distinct  utterance,  were  in  good  keeping  with  his  message. 
Like  his  Divine  Master,  he  made  much  use  of  surrounding  circumstances  and 
passing  events — sometimes  rising  to  a  bold  and  vivid  imagery.  In  the  absence 
of  the  mere  graces  of  oratory,  there  was  often  a  certain  undefinable  charm  which 
riveted  all  eyes  and  ears, — a  power  that  reached  and  moved  the  soul.  Perhaps  it 
was  a  combination  of  sterling  thought,  simple  language,  depth  of  feeling,  and 
tones  of  nature,  in  presenting  "the  glorious  Gospel  of  the  blessed  God."  The 
late  Hon.  Isaac  C.  Bates  of  Northampton  is  .said  to  have  remarked,  on  hearing 
Mr.  Ilallock  preach,  that  it  was  the  best  specimen  of  sacred  eloquence  he  had  ever 
witnessed.  In  the  popular  sense,  however,  he  was  neither  an  eloquent  nor  "a 
.Kinart  preacher."     Nor  was  the  very  chief  Apostle  such  an  one. 

In  prayer,  the  man  of  God  was  clearly  in  his  clement, — humble,  appropriate, 
comprehensive,  fervent,  solemn.  It  seemed  like  the  address  of  an  affectionate 
child  to  a  kind  and  beloved,  yet  revered,  fiithcr.  Heaven  and  earth  were  brought 
near  together.  "  I  love  to  hear  Mr.  Hallock  pray,"  said  one  of  my  people,  now 
in  the  grave,  "because  he  always  sjjcaks  to  God,  as  if  he  was  acquainted  with 
Him."  Ilis  widow  said  to  me,  soon  after  his  death,  in  answer  to  a  question — "  I 
never  knew  his  set  hours  for  secret  prayer,  but  he  seemed  to  be  praying  nearly 
all  the  time — on  passing  through  his  study,  I  often  found  him  on  IiLs  knees." 

Vol.  IL  30 


234  Tia^'lTAUlAN  CONG  KEG  ATIONAL. 

He  was  commonly  spoken  of  as  "  the  good  Mr.  Utillock."  Some  of  his  most 
intimate  acquaintance  woulJ  add  the  word  "great."  All  saw  his  moral  powers 
to  outshine  his  intellectual,  llis  intellect,  however,  though  at  once  aided  and 
surpassed  by  something  of  higher  excellence,  was  of  no  inferior  order.  His  asso- 
ciations of  thought  were  strikingly  original.  lie  had  a  graphic  power  that  could 
entrance  the  old  and  young.  If  his  imagery  was  not  the  most  grand  or  pictur- 
esque, it  was  always  well  defined  and  vivid — tlie  genuine,  bright  coin  from  his 
own  fruitful  mint.  The  most  prominent  of  his  mental  faculties  was  a  sterling 
judgment.  All  his  intellectual  powers  seemed  to  owe  not  a  little  of  their  strength 
and  their  ease  of  operation  to  the  sublimity  of  his  moral  and  religious  feelings. 
Probably  it  were  not  wide  of  the  truth  to  say,  he  was  a  great,  because  a  good, 
man. 

In  the  various  relations  of  private  life,  he  was  what  we  might  expect  in  a  man 
of  such  high  and  holy  aim  and  such  excellence  of  character.  He  never  seemed 
to  forget  that  he  was  an  ambassador  of  Jesus  Christ.  His  general  deportment  iu 
society,  while  it  commanded  a  respect  bordering  on  veneration,  secured  a  high 
degree  of  confidence  and  love.  Ilis  life,  like  a  gentle,  uniform  stream, — emblem 
of  his  unruffled  soul,  passed  on  with  few  remarkable  changes,  till  at  length  he 
found  himself  fast  sinking  under  the  pressure  of  age  and  infirmities.  He  now 
cast  his  eye  forward  two  or  three  years  to  the  age  of  seventy,  as  the  end  of  his 
active  ministry,  if  his  Almighty  Helper  should  sustain  him  till  that  time.  But  his 
good  Master,  as  if  by  special  favour  for  uncommon  diligence,  took  him  from  liis 
work  to  his  reward,  a  little  before  the  close  of  the  natural  day  of  human  life. 

Yours  truly, 
*  j^  CYRUS  YALE. 


MOSES  COOK  WELCH,  D.  D  * 

1784—1824. 

Moses  Cook  Welch  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Daniel  and  Martha 
(Cook)  Welch,  and  was  born  at  Mansfield,  Conn.,  February  22,  1754.  His 
father  was  a  native  of  Windham  ;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1749  ; 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  North  Mansfield,  June  29,  1752,  and 
died  April  29,  1782,  aged  fifty-six  years.  He  was  fitted  for  College  partly, 
it  is  believed,  by  his  father,  and  partly  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Salter,  minister  of 
the  South  parish  in  Mansfield.     He  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1772. 

As  he  was  only  eighteen  at  the  time  of  his  graduation,  and  the  prospects 
of  the  country  were  at  best  extremely  dubious,  ho  remained,  for  several 
years,  unsettled  in  regard  to  his  ultimate  profession.  He  engaged,  for  a 
while,  as  teacher  of  a  Grammar  School  in  Windham  ;  and,  as  his  predilec- 
tions were  then  for  the  legal  profession,  he,  after  a  while,  relinquished  his 
school,  and  entered  his  name  in  the  office  of  the  Hon.  Eliphalet  Dyer,  an 
eminent  lawyer, — afterwards  a  prominent  actor  in  the  Revolution  and  Chief 
Justice  of  the  State.  Here  he  prosecuted  his  studies  with  a  constantly 
increasing  interest  for  about  a  year ;  and  had  he  been  left  to  follow  his  own 
inclination,  he  would  undoubtedly  have  completed  his  course  of  study,  and 
beeja  admitted  to  the  Bar.     His  father,  however,  was  greatly  averse  to  hia 

•  MSS.  from  Dr.  Welch's  sons,  and  from  the  Hon.  Judge  Judson. 


MOSES  COOK  WELCH.  235 

entering  the  profession  of  Law;  and,  in  deference  to  his  feelings,  the  half 
formed  purpose  of  becoming  a  lawyer  was  abandoned.  He  afterwards 
returned  temporaril}'^  to  the  business  of  teaching;  and,  at  a  still  later  period, 
gave  some  attention  to  medicine;  but  this  did  not  accord  with  his  taste,  and 
he  soon  relinquished  it.  Subsequently  to  this,  he  returned  to  his  father's  at 
Mansfield,  and  was,  for  some  time,  engaged,  partly  in  labouring  on  a  farm, 
and  partly  in  teaching  young  men,  with  reference  either  to  their  becoming 
instructors,  or  to  their  entering  College.  As  the  Revolutionary  struggle  had 
now  commenced,  and  the  patriotic  spirit  was  fully  awake  in  his  bosom,  he 
was  desirous  of  aiding,  in  some  way,  the  cause  of  his  country  ;  and,  accord- 
ingly, he  embarked  in  company  with  his  intimate  friend,  Mr.  Samuel  Nott, — 
then  a  young  man  fitting  for  College,  now  (1851,)  the  Rev.  Dr.  Nott  of 
Franklin, — in  the  making  of  saltpetre,  to  be  worked  into  powder  for  the 
supply  of  the  army.  In  this  enterprise  he  was  very  successful.  He  was 
also  drafted,  for  a  time,  for  the  army,  and  he  cheerfully  obeyed  the  call ;  but 
he  soon  contracted  the  prevailing  disease  of  the  camp,  and  was  obliged  to 
return  home.  During  this  period,  in  which  his  mind  was  unsettled  in  regard 
to  a  profession,  he  often  regretted  that  he  could  not,  in  consistency  with  the 
wishes  of  his  parents,  prosecute  the  profession  of  his  choice  ;  but  their  wishes 
he  recognised  as  a  law,  and  cheerfully  sacrificed  to  them  his  own  predi- 
lections. 

Hitherto  he  had  made  no  profession  of  religion,  nor  given  any  evidence  of 
having  felt  its  power  ;  but  his  mind  now  became  deeply  impressed  by  the 
truths  of  the  Gospel,  and  his  heart,  as  he  believed,  felt  their  quickening 
influence.  Immediately  his  attention  was  directed  to  the  Christian  minis- 
try,— a  consummation  which  his  parents  had  long  and  most  devoutly  desired. 
His  theological  studies  were  prosecuted  under  the  direction,  partly  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Salter,  who  had  assisted  him  in  his  preparation  for  College,  and 
partly  of  the  Rev.  Stephen  White,*  then  minister  of  Windham. 

After  the  death  of  his  father,  the  vacant  congregation  were  unanimously 
desirous  that  he  (the  son)  should  succeed  to  the  pastoral  charge; — a  strong 
expression  of  their  confidence  and  regard,  considering  especially  that  he 
was  among  them  as  a  prophet  in  his  own  country.  He  accepted  their  invi- 
tation, and  was  set  apart  to  the  pastoral  office,  June  2,  1784, — the  sermon 
on  the  occasion  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  White.  He  used  to  relate 
the  following  incident  connected  with  his  ordination,  as  having  made  an 
enduring  impression  upon  his  mind,  in  respect  to  his  ministerial  responsi- 
bilities. A  slave,  by  the  name  of  Peter,  a  very  pious  old  man,  who 
boloiiged  to  some  members  of  his  family  residing  in  Windham,  had  come  to 
witness  his  ordination.  Just  as  the  council  were  about  to  proceed  to  the 
church,  Peter  very  modestly  intimated  to  the  pastor  elect,  that  he  would 
like  to  see  him  for  a  few  moments  in  private.  Mr.  Welch  accordingly 
walked  out  with  him,  and  the  poor  negro  addressed  him  thus:  —  "My  young 
master,  you  ai-e  going  to  be  set  apart  to  a  great  and  solemn  work :  now  / 
charge  yon,  see  to  it  that  you  receive  the  Holy  Ghost."  It  was  a  charge 
which  his  master  never  forgot. 

•Stephen  White  was  born  in  Middletowr,  Conn.,  in  1718.  AVhen  he  was  two  years  old,  his 
parents  rciuovod  to  New  Haven.  He  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1 73f> ;  was  ordained  pastor 
of  the  church  in  Windham,  as  successor  to  President  Clap,  on  the  24th  of  December  1740;  and 
died  January  9,  1793.  lie  was  married  to  a  sister  of  the  Hon.  T\liphalet  Dyer,  by  whom  he  had 
thirteen  children.  The  Kev.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Mosrs  C.  Welch,  in  the  Sermon  preached  at  Mr. 
White's  funeral,  says  that  in  him  "  were  agreeably  and  happily  united  the  good  scholar,  the 
real  Christian,  and  the  able,  judicious  Divine." 


236  TRINITAKIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

In  1812,  he  preached  the  Sermon  before  the  General  Assembly  of  Con- 
necticut, on  the  Anniversary  Election.  The  same  year  he  was  detailed  on 
a  tour  of  duty  as  Chaplain  in  the  service  of  his  country,  and  he  promptly 
and  faithfully  nict  the  requisition. 

Ue  was  appointed  a  incniber  of  the  Corporation  of  Yale  College  in 
1822,  but  held  the  office  only  two  years.  He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Divinity  from  Dartmouth  College  in  1824. 

Dr.  Welch,  in  early  life,  had  exceedingly  delicate  health ;  insomuch  that 
fears  were  entertained  that  he  would  bo  obliged  to  relinquish  his  profession. 
Not  far  from  the  close  of  the  last  century,  he  went  on  a  mission  to  what 
was  then  the  extreme  Western  part  of  the  State  of  New  York  ;  and,  while 
engaged  in  this  service,  took  the  fever  and  ague,  in  consequence  of  which, 
he  was  obliged  to  return  home  and  discontinue  his  public  labours  for  seve- 
ral months.  This  attack,  however,  proved  of  essential  service  to  him,  as 
it  wrought  a  thorough  change  in  his  physical  system,  so  that,  during  the 
residue  of  his  life,  he  enjoyed  firm  and  almost  uninterrupted  health.  Ho 
continued  to  labour  with  his  accustomed  activity  uutil  very  near  the  close 
of  his  life.  For  some  time  previous  to  his  last  illness,  he  seemed  deeply 
impressed  with  the  idea  that  his  ministry  and  his  life  were  soon  to  termi- 
nate ;  and  that  while  his  health  was  yet  entirely  unimpaired.  About  two 
weeks  before  his  illness  commenced,  he  preached,  by  exchange,  to  a  neigh- 
bouring congregation,  to  which  he  was  much  attached,  and  for  which  ho  had 
performed  a  large  amount  of  ministerial  labour.  In  his  afternoon  sermon 
he  referred  with  great  tenderness  and  solemnity  to  his  frequent  occasional 
labours  among  them,  spoke  of  the  solemn  meeting  which  preacher  and 
hearers  must  have  at  the  judgment,  and,  in  the  close  of  his  discourse, 
remarked  that  he  should  never  meet  them  again,  until  he  met  them  on  that 
augu.st  occasion,  and  then  bade  them  an  affectionate  farewell.  A  fortnight 
after,  he  was  attacked  with  ague  and  other  symptoms  of  severe  disease,  on 
the  Sabbath,  immediately  after  leaving  the  meeting-house,  at  the  close  of 
the  morning  service.  It  seemed  the  dictate  of  prudence  that  he  should  not 
attempt  to  preach  in  the  afternooij  ;  but  from  this  nothing  could  dissuade 
him,  and  he  went  to  the  church  with  a  full  conviction  that  he  was  then  to 
perform  his  last  earthly  service.  At  the  commencement  of  his  discourse, 
he  remarked  that  he  felt  unwell,  and  should  probably  make  the  exercise 
very  Ijrief ;  but  he  preached  longer  than  usual,  and  with  an  unwonted  degree 
of  animation  and  pathos ;  and  though  he  did  not  say  explicitly  that  he 
never  expected  to  address  them  again,  he  left  the  impression  on  their  minds 
that  he  never  would,  and  gave  them  what  were  very  suitable  to  be,  as  they 
actually  proved,  his  parting  counsels.  The  disease  which  had  seized  him, 
coutiuuxl  seventeen  days,  and  then  reached  a  fatal  termination.  He  died 
April  21,  1824,  in  the  fortieth  year  of  his  ministry,  and  the  seventy-first 
year  of  liis  age.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Nott 
of  Franklin,  from  Hebrews  ix.  27. 

Notwithstanding  Dr.  Welch's  last  days  were  marked  by  severe  suffering, 
he  manifested  great  composure  of  spirit,  and  a  perfect  willingness  to  leave 
the  world.  He  expressed  a  strong  sense  of  the  importance  of  the  doctrines 
which  he  had  preached,  and  declared  that  there  was  not  one  of  them  in 
relation  to  the  truth  of  which  he  had  any  doubt,  as  he  lay  upon  his  death 
bed. 


MOSES  COOK  WELCH.  237 

Dr.  Welch  was  first  married  to  Chloe,  daughter  of  Randal  Evans  of 
Plymouth.  She  died  September  11,  1789,  leaving  two  sons  and  one  daugh- 
ter. His  second  wife  was  Clarissa,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Ashley 
of  Deerfiold,  Mass.  She  died  Juno  2,  1806,  leaving  two  sons,  both  of 
v;hom  were  graduated  at  Yalo  College :  one,  Jonathan  A.  became  a  lawyer, 
aud  settled  in  Brookline,  Conn.;  the  other,  Archibald,  settled  as  a  physi- 
cian ultimately  in  Hartford,  and  was  one  of  the  victims  of  the  frightful  cas- 
uality  that  occurred  at  Norwalk,  Conn.,  from  a  train  of  cars  being  precipi- 
tated into  the  water.  His  third  wife  was  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Noadiah 
Russcll,*  of  Thompson,  Conn.  She  died  March  G,  1815.  His  fourth  and 
last  wife  was  Mrs.  Mary  Leech  of  Lebanon,  who  survived  him,  and  died 
in  1829. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Welch's  publications : — A  Sermon  on  the 
death  of  tho  Rov.  Stephen  White,  1794.  A  Reply  to  the  Correspondent : 
containing  an  Attempt  to  point  out  certain  inconsistencies  and  misrepresen- 
tations in  tliat  publication ;  together  with  some  strictures  upon  the  Appen- 
dix, in  a  familiar  Letter  to  a  friend,  1794.  A  Eulogy  on  Deacon  Benjamin 
Chaplin,  1795.  The  Addresser  addressed;  or  a  Letter  to  the  Correspond- 
ent ;  containing  some  free  remarks  on  his  address  to  the  Rev.  Moses  C. 
Welch.  Humbly  dedicated  to  the  Hon.  Zephaniah  Swift,  Esq.,  1796.  A 
Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Pond,  1800.  A  Sermon  at  Staiford  at  the 
interment  of  Augustus  Miller,  1801.  A  Sermon  at  the  execution  of  Sam- 
uel Preeuian,  1805.  A  Sermon  at  Thompson,  before  the  Original  Associa- 
tion of  the  County  of  Windham,  1806.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of 
William  Andrews,!  1808.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Miss  Mary  Juliana 
Salter,  1810.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Mr.  John  Work  Judson,  1811. 
A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the  Rev.  John  Gurley,  1812. 

FROM  THE  REV.  SAMUEL  NOTT,  D.  D. 

Franklin,  January,  4,  1851. 
Dear  Sir:  You  ask  me  for  my  recollections  of  my  friend,  Dr.  Welch.  When 
you  remember  that  I  am  ninety-seven  years  old,  and  of  a  broken  memory,  you 
will  not  expect  me  to  be  ver}'  particular.  Indeed  I  should  hardly  attempt  to  com- 
ply with  your  request  at  all,  were  it  not  that  I  am  able  to  refer  to  something  that 
1  wrote  many  years  ago,  when  I  had  the  full  use  of  all  my  mental  faculties.  I 
gi-ew  up  in  the  same  neighbourhood  with  Dr.  Welch,  and  he  was  my  intimate 
friend  through  life.  He  had  something  to  do  in  fitting  me  for  College;  in  after 
life,  our  parishes  \veTQ  not  so  remote  from  each  other  but  that  we  often  met;  and 
it  was  mj*  sad  office  to  preach  his  funeral  sermon.  T  am,  therefore,  willing  to  pay 
a  tribute  to  his  memory  in  the  best  manner  I  can,  though,  in  doing  so,  I  must  not 

•  Noadiah  Russell  was  a  native  of  Middletown,  Conn. ;  his  grandfather  Noadiah,  and  his 
father  IVilliam.  having  heen  succcssivclj-  pastors  of  the  church  in  that  place.  His  father  wa« 
graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1709;  was  a  Tutor  there  in  1713-14,  and  a  Fellow  from  1745  till 
hi-s  death;  succeeded  his  father  as  pastor  of  the  church  in  Middletown,  .Tune  1,  1715;  and  died 
June  1,  17(51,  just  forty-six  years  to  a  day  from  the  time  of  his  ordination,  heing  seventy  years 
of  age.  Dr.  Trumbull  says, — "  He  was  a  gentleman  of  great  respectability  for  knowledge, 
experience,  moderation,  and  for  pacific  measures  on  all  occasions.""  Noadiah  Russell,  the 
second,  was  born  at  Middletown,  January  24,  172'.)-30;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1750: 
wa.s  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Tliompson,  Conn.,  November  9,  1757,  and  died  on  the  27th 
of  October,  1795;  having  disdfcarged  his  oflicial  duties  with  few  interruptions  till  about  a  year 
before  his  death. 

t  William  Andrews  was  born  in  Ellington,  Conn.,  in  1782;  was  graduated  at  Middlebury 
College  in  1806;  was  settled  pastor  of  the  church  in  Windham,  Conn.,  from  1808  to  1813;  of 
the  church  in  Danbury,  Conn.,  from  1813  to  1827  :  and  of  the  church  in  Cornwall,  Conn.,  from 
1827  till  his  death,  January  1, 1838.  He  was  a  man  of  highly  respectable  talentfl,  an  intererrt- 
ing  preacher,  and  eminently  devoted  to  his  work. 


I 


238  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

only  avail  myself  of  what  I  have  previously  written,  but  of  the  more  faithful 
recollections  of  some  of  my  friends. 

Dr.  AYelch  was  a  man  of  a  vigorous  mind,  an  ardent  temperament,  and  great 
fixedness  of  purpose.  His  perceptions  were  botli  quick  and  clear.  He  generally 
saw  at  a  glance  the  material  bearings  of  a  subject,  and  reached  his  conclusion  by  a 
very  direct  process.  His  mind  was  higlil}'  excitable,  and  would  easily  rise  to  meet 
the  demands  of  an  extraordinary  occasion.  He  had  a  large  share  of  irony  in  his 
constitution,  and  sometimes  used  it  with  tremendous  effect.  As  a  preacher,  he  was 
decidedly  among  the  more  popular  in  the  State.  lu  the  early  part  of  his  ministry, 
he  wrote  out  his  .sermons  at  full  length  and  with  great  care;  but  he  afterwards 
preached  chiefly  from  short  notes;  and  so  well  furnished  was  his  mind  that  he 
could  preach  very  well,  if  occasion  required,  without  premeditation.  His  delivery 
was  simple  and  natural,  but  was  remarkable  chiefly  for  fervour  and  unction.  He 
threw  his  whole  soul  into  every  thing  that  he  uttered.  Indeed  he  did  nothing  by 
halves.  Whatever  he  undertook,  he  brought  to  it  the  whole  energy  of  his  intel- 
lectual and  moral  nature.  He  was  a  great  ecclesiastical  lawyer.  His  uncommon 
readiness  and  aptness  of  thought,  and  great  fluency  of  expression,  together  with 
his  familiarity  with  legal  forms,  (having  devoted  some  time  to  the  study  of  the 
law,)  gave  him  an  advantage  before  an  ecclesiastical  tribunal,  that  few  of  his  con- 
temporaries possessed.  He  was  employed  on  several  important  occasions  of  this 
kind,  and,  so  fiir  as  I  know,  always  acquitted  himself  with  honour.  In  his  poli- 
tics, he  was  a  Federalist,  and  he  regarded  the  democracy  of  the  day  as  very  nearly 
allied  to  French  Atheism.  It  is  not  impossible  but  that  his  naturally  ardent 
temperament,  here  as  well  as  elsewhere,  sometimes  betrayed  him  into  acts  of 
imprudence;  but  nobody,  I  believe,  could  ever  question  his  sincerity.  He  was  an 
earnest  advocate  for  the  Calvinistic  Theology  of  New  England,  and  not  only 
preached  it  with  great  zeal,  but  was  not  slow  to  give  the  alarm  where  he  observed 
any  signs  of  departure  from  it.  His  labours  in  the  ministry  seemed  to  be  attended 
with  an  uncommon  blessing. 

In  person,  Dr.  Welch  was  above  the  medium  height,  but  was  not  at  all  inclined 
to  corpulency.  He  had  a  dignified  and  commanding  air,  but  was  pleasant  and 
affable  in  his  private  intercourse.  He  was  greatly  endeared  to  his  people,  as  well 
by  his  social  qualities  as  his  pastoral  fidelity.  He  had  a  high  reputation  in  the 
State  at  large,  and  wherever  he  was  known.  He  was  a  month  younger  than 
myself;  and,  though  he  died  at  what  is  commonly  considered  an  advanced  age, 
yet  having  obtained  help  of  God,  I  continue  to  this  day. 

I  am  truly  your  friend, 

SAMUEL  NOTT. 

FROM  THE  REV.  ELEAZAR  WILLIAMS.* 

HoGANSBURGH,  N.  Y.,  February  15,  1855. 

My  dear  Sir:  In  the  year  1804,  I  went  to  live  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Welch  of 
Mansfield,  Avith  a  view  to  prosecute  my  studies  under  his  instruction.  I  had,  for 
several  years  previous  to  this,  resided  at  Longmeadow,  and,  for  a  few  months,  at 
Ellington,  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Brockway,  whom  I  remember  as  a  most  amiable  and 
kind-hearted  man.  Circumstances  now  led  those  who  had  tlie  charge  of  my  edu- 
cation to  send  me  to  Mansfield,  where,  for  three  years.  I  lived  in  Mr.  Welch's  family, 
and  had  every  opportunity  that  a  person  of  my  age  could  have,  for  becoming 
acquainted  with  his  character. 

The  most  important  relation  which  he  sustained  to  me  was,  of  course,  that  of 
a  teacher.  I  do  not  suppose  that  he  had  any  claim  to  be  considered  an  eminently 
learned  man;  but  he  was,  at  any  rate,  so  familiar  with  the  Latin  and  Greek 

•The  writer  of  this  letter  is  the  person  who  is  supposed  by  many  to  be  the  legitimate  hf<ir  to 
the  throne  of  France. 


MOSES  COOK  WELCH.  239 

classics,  as  to  teach  them  to  the  great  advantage  of  his  pupils.  lie  had  an  uncom- 
mon facility  at  communicating  knowledge,  and  rarely  failed  to  give  an  effective 
impulse  to  the  minds  of  those  who  were  placed  under  his  care.  He  must  have 
had  considerable  reputation  as  a  teacher;  for  I  think,  during  my  residence  with 
him,  he  had  frequently  not  less  than  ten  or  twelve  students,  mostly  residing  in  his 
family.  And  I  ought  to  say  that  he  regarded  the  religious  interests,  not  less  than 
the  intellectual  improvement,  of  his  pupils.  I  can  recall  more  than  one  instance, 
in  which  he  took  me  away  to  a  retired  spot  and  conversed  with  me  in  regard  to 
my  spiritual  state,  not  only  with  great  solemnity,  but  even  with  tears. 

I  used  to  think  him  quite  a  model  of  a  preacher.  I  believe  he  usually  wrote 
more  or  less  of  his  sermon,  but  left  large  parts  of  it  to  be  filled  up  by  tlioughta 
which  he  had  previously  arranged  in  his  mind,  or  which  occurred  to  him  at  tho 
moment  of  delivery.  It  was  difficult  to  saj'  what  was  written  and  what  was  not, 
except  from  the  fact  that  his  extemporaneous  remarks  were  generally  uttered  in  a 
more  earnest  and  animated  tone.  My  recollection  is  that  his  preaching  was  much 
more  than  commonly  impressive.  He  made  the  hearer  feel  that  he  was  dealing  in 
momentous  realities.  He  had  a  fine,  clear  voice,  and  a  fluent  and  rapid  utterance; 
but,  if  my  memory  serves  me,  it  was  not  greatly  distinguished  for  variety  of 
inflection. 

lie  was  very  attentive  to  pastoral  duties,  and  generally  had  a  lecture  in  some 
part  of  his  parish  once  a  week.  In  two  instances,  I  think,  during  my  residence 
with  him,  there  was  an  unusual  attention  to  religion  in  his  congregation;  but  it 
was  the  still  small  voice  rather  than  the  rushing  mighty  wind. 

He  had  a  small  salary,  and  was  obliged  to  cultivate  a  form,  as  well  as  receive 
pupils,  in  order  to  make  out  an  adequate  support  for  his  family.  The  last  two  days 
of  the  week,  however,  he  sacredly  devoted  to  preparation  for  the  pulpit;  and  I 
doubt  not  that  much  of  the  time  which  he  spent  in  secular  engagements,  was  also 
made  subservient  to  the  same  end. 

Mr.  Welch  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  political  questions  of  his  day.  I  do  not 
mean  that  he  could  be  called,  in  any  offensive  sense  of  the  word,  a  politician;  but 
every  body  knew  that  he  sympathized  strongly  with  the  Federal  school,  and  he 
occasionally  preached  a  sermon  which  found  little  favour  with  those  of  the  oppo- 
site party.  I  am  inclined  to  the  opinion  that  whatever  of  coolness  towards  him 
ever  existed  in  his  congregation,  at  least  at  the  period  of  my  residence  with  him, 
was  to  be  attributed  more  to  this  cause  than  any  other. 

In  his  family,  he  was  affectionate,  dignified,  and  every  way  exemplary.  In 
connection  with  his  family  praj^ers,  which  were  alwaj's  appropriate  and  fervent,  he 
used  frequently  to  comment  upon  the  portion  of  Scripture  which  he  had  read,  in 
a  striking  and  impressive  manner.  He  had  a  vein  of  keen  Avit,  which  often  came 
out  to  our  great  amusement;  but  sometimes  it  was  in  the  form  of  the  most  scath- 
ing sarcasm.  He  was  also  constitutionally  a  man  of  strong  passions;  and  if  they 
had  not  been  bridled  by  religious  principle,  they  might  sometimes  have  been  ter- 
ribly effective;  but  I  do  not  remember  ever  to  have  seen  him  unduly  excited, 
except  in  one  or  two  instances,  and  then  in  consequence  of  the  conduct  of  some  of 
the  roguish  boys,  whom  he  had  in  charge.  The  three  j-ears  that  I  passed  with 
him,  I  look  back  upon  with  great  satisfaction,  as  having  contributed  much  to  my 
improvement  and  happiness. 

Yours  affectionately, 

ELEAZAR  A7ILLIAMS. 


240  TRINITAlilAN  COxNGREGATIONAL. 


ABIEL  HOLMES,  D.  D  * 

1784—1837. 

Abiel  Holmes  was  a  native  of  Woodstock, — a  town  formerly  belonging 
to  Massachusetts,  but  now  lying  within  the  bounds  of  Connecticut.  lie 
was  a  .sou  of  David  and  Temperance  Holmes,  and  was  born  December  24, 
1763.  His  father,  who  was  a  practising  physician,  served  as  a  Captain 
during  the  war  in  Canada,  for  three  campaigns;  and  subsequently  as  .i 
Surgeon,  during  the  first  half  of  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  and  until  within 
a  short  period  of  his  death.  The  son,  at  the  time  of  liis  father's  death,  had 
reached  his  sixteenth  year,  and  was  nearly  prepared  to  enter  College. 

In  the  absence  of  any  distinct  data  on  tlie  subject,  it  is  inferred,  from 
various  circumstances,  that  his  early  youth  was  marked  by  great  diligence 
in  study  and  a  serious  regard  for  religion.  He  entered  Yale  College  in 
1779,  and  graduated  in  1783.  Though  ho  must  have  been  subjected  to 
much  embarrassment,  during  his  collegiate  course,  from  the  stormy  scenes  of 
the  iicvolation,  of  which  New  Haven  was,  in  no  slight  degree,  the  theatre, 
he  sedulously  improved  such  opportunities  as  he  enjoyed,  and  was  reckoned, 
at  the  time  of  his  graduation,  among  the  most  accomplished  scholars  of  his 
class.     In  March,   1781,  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  tho  College  church. 

In  May,  1784,  Mr.  Holmes  being  in  South  Carolina, — tho  church  and 
society  at  Midway,  Ga.,t  became  acquainted  with  his  intention  of  entering 
on  the  work  of  the  ministry,  and  made  application  to  him  to  come  and  preach 
for  them  one  year.  He  consented  to  their  proposal,  and  in  August  follow- 
ing commenced  his  ministerial  labours  among  them.  In  June,  1785,  being 
about  to  return  to  New  England,  he  was  solicited  by  a  communication 
signed  by  all  the  members  of  the  church  and  society  to  receive  ordination, 

•  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.  VII.  .3d  series. — MS.  from  his  family. — Memoranda  left  by  Dr.  Morse. 

t  About  the  year  1700,  a  Congregational  church  and  society  removed  from  Dorchester,  Mass., 
to  South  Carolina,  and  settled  at  a  i)lai;e  about  twenty  miles  Northwest  from  Charleston,  to  which 
they  gave  the  name — Dorchester.  Their  first  pastor  wns  the  Rev.  Joseph  Lord,  who  removed 
with  them  from  New  England.  Ilis  successor  was  the  llcv.  Hugh  Fisher;  and  his  successor 
was  the  Rev.  John  Osgooii,  who  was  born  in  the  same  society,  was  graduated  at  Harvard  Col- 
lege in  173.'5;  and  became  the  pastor  of  the  church  at  Dorchester  and  Leech  Hill  on  tho  24th  of 
March,  1735.  Beech  Hill  was  a  part  of  the  same  settlement,  and  the  pastor  officiated  in  each 
place  alternately. 

This  situation  being  unlicalthy,  and  the  lands  withal  being  insufficient  for  the  inhabitantiJ, 
they  projected  a  settlement  in  (Georgia;  and  having  jirocured  from  the  Legislature  of  that  Pro- 
vince the  grant  of  a  tract  of  land  of  nearly  thirty-two  thousand  acres,  about  thirty  miles  South- 
west from  savannah,  they  removed  thither  with  their  pastor  in  the  year  1754.  Mr.  Osgood 
died  in  the  licginning  of  August,  1773.  Dr.  Zubly,  in  Mr.  Osgood  s  funeral  sermon,  address- 
ing himself  to  the  bereaved  flock,  says, — "Near  forty  years,  a  very  uncommon  period  in  our 
climate,  did  lie  continue  to  minister  in  holy  things  among  you;  all  this  time,  you  were  in  liisi 
heart  to  live  and  to  die  with  you,  because  he  greatly  loved  you.  He  was  the  father  and  friend, 
as  well  as  the  shepherd,  of  his  flock.  A  mutual  endearment  subsisted  all  that  time;  it  may 
with  justice  be  said,  no  congregation  was  hajipicr  in  a  minister,  and  no  minister  happier  in  a 
congregation ;  for  he  was  gentle  among  you  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her  children,  wishing  to 
have  imparted  not  only  the  Gospel  of  God  unto  you,  but  also  his  own  soul,  because  ye  were  deai 
to  him." 

After  Mr.  Osgood's  death,  the  church  wns  supplied  by  Dr.  Zubly  and  some  others,  until  177''. 
when  the  llev.  Moses  Allen  from  Northampton,  Mass.,  succeeded  to  the  pastoral  charge.  In 
November,  1778,  the  society  was  entirely  broken  up  and  dispersed  by  the  British  army  from 
Florida,  under  the  command  of  General  Provost:  and  the  meeting  house  and  almost  every 
dwelling  in  the  settlement  were  burnt.  At  the  reduction  of  Savannah  in  December  following, 
^Tr.  Allen  was  taken  prisoner,  subjected  to  great  suiTering,  and  finally,  in  an  eifort  to  recover 
his  liberty,  lost  his  life.  On  the  return  of  peace,  the  scattered  inhabitaiit.s  re-collected  inMed- 
way,  and  became  again  established  in  tlieir  former  rights  and  privileges;  and  it  was  at  this 
point  in  their  history  that  they  put  in  requisition  the  services  of  Mr.  Holmes. 


ABIEL  HOLMES.  241 

with  a  view  to  become  their  pastor.  Accordingly,  he  was  ordained  at  New 
Haven  on  the  15th  of  September,  1785.  The  ordination  took  place  in  the 
College  chapel  the  day  after  Commencement,  and  in  connection  with  the 
Concio  ad  Clerum  which  was  delivered  b}'  the  Rev.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Levi  Hart 
of  Preston.  He  returned  to  Georgia  in  November  following,  and  assumed 
the  pastoral  relation.  But  his  health  being  somewhat  impaired,  he  came 
to  the  North  in  the  summer  of  1786 ;  and,  instead  of  returning  to  his  charge 
in  the  autumn,  as  he  had  intended,  he  made  an  arrangement  with  his  friend 
Mr.  (afterwards  the  Rev.  Dr.)  Jedediah  Morse,  who  was  then  a  Tutor  in 
Yale  College,  to  take  his  place  for  a  year,  while  he  (Mr.  Holmes)  was  duly 
appointed  in  October  following  to  supply  Mr.  Morse's  place  as  Tutor.  Mr. 
Holmes  having  held  the  Tutorship  for  a  year,  returned  to  his  pastoral 
charge  in  November,  1787.  Here  he  continued  in  great  harmony  with  his 
people  until  1791,  when  his  health  became  so  much  affected  through  the 
influence  of  the  climate  that  he  felt  constrained  to  resign  his  charge,  and 
seek  a  Northern  residence.  He,  therefore,  returned  to  New  England  in 
the  course  of  that  year,  and  was  soon  employed  to  preach  as  a  candidate  to 
the  First  church  in  Cambridge,  Mass.,  and,  in  due  time,  was  invited  to 
become  their  pastor.  He  accepted  the  call,  and  was  installed  on  the  25th 
of  January,  1792.  The  installation  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Dana  of  New  Haven. 

In  1798,  the  papers  of  the  late  President  Stiles  having  come  into  his 
hands,  he  compiled  the  biography  of  that  venerable  man,  in  a  small  octavo 
volume,  which  does  great  credit  to  the  writer's  taste  and  judgment,  as  well 
as  industry.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  masses  of  historic  lore,  which  thus 
came  hereditarily  into  his  possession  from  Dr.  Stiles,  had  much  to  do  in 
maturing  his  own  taste,  and  giving  direction  to  his  permanent  literary 
pursuits. 

In  1805,  he  published  in  two  volumes,  octavo,  his  "  American  Annals,'' — 
the  work  through  which  chiefly  his  fame  is  destined  to  be  perpetuated.  It 
was  republished  in  England  in  181.3,  and  a  second  and  greatly  enlarged  and 
improved  American  edition  was  issued  in  1829.  It  is  not  only  regarded  as 
a  standard  work  in  this  country,  but  has  attracted  the  respectful  attention 
of  European  critics. 

In  1798,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society; 
and  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  add  that  he  was  ever  afterwards  most  effi- 
ciently devoted  to  its  interests.  Not  only  were  the  "Collections"  of  the 
Society  frequently  enriched  by  contributions  from  his  prolific  pen,  but  in 
1813  he  succeeded  the  Rev.  Dr.  Eliot  as  Corresponding  Secretary,  and 
continued  in  the  office  for  more  than  twenty  years.  He  was  also  one  of  the 
original  founders  of  the  Society  for  promoting  Christian  knowledge ; — was 
its  first  Secretary,  and,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  its  respected  President. 
Of  the  Board  of  Commissioners  of  the  Society  in  Scotland  for  promoting 
Christian  knowledge,  formed  in  1787,  he  was  Vice  President.  He  was  one 
of  the  originators,  and,  from  the  first,  a  Director,  of  the  American  Educa- 
tion Society ;  a  member  of  the  Boards  of  Trust  of  Phillips  Academy  and 
of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  and  of  the  Bible  Society  of  Massa- 
chusetts ;  besides  being  a  member  of  the  American  Academy  of  Arts  and 
Sciences,  of  the  Philosophical  Society  at  Philadelphia,  of  the  American 
Antiquarian  Society,  and  of  the  Board  of  Overseers  of  Harvard  University. 
He  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the  University 

Vol.  II.  31 


242  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

of  Edinburgh  about  1805,  and  that  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Alleghany 
College  in  1822. 

Little  occurred  to  impair  the  harmony  that  existed  between  Dr.  Holmes 
and  his  congregation,  till  the  shadows  of  the  evening  of  life  had  begun  to 
gather  around  him.  Though  there  had  been  considerable  diversity  of 
religious  views  among  his  people,  and  between  a  portion  of  them  and  him- 
self, yet  his  general  course  had  been  such,  particularly  in  the  regulation  of 
his  exchanges,  that  they  had  almost  universally  acquiesced  in  his  ministry. 
About  1829,  liowever,  a  dissatisfaction  arose,  chiefly  in  consequence  of  liis 
limiting  his  exchanges  to  orthodox  ministers,  which,  in  May  of  that  year,  occa- 
sioned his  separation  from  the  ecclesiastical  society  with  which  he  had  been 
connected.  He  withdrew  with  most  of  the  members  of  the  church ;  a  new 
religious  society  was  formed ;  a  new  place  of  worship  in  due  time  erected ; 
and  the  llev.  Nehemiah  Adams,  before  the  close  of  the  year,  was  settled  as 
his  colleague  in  the  pastoral  office.  In  consequence  of  his  age  and  increasing 
infirmities,  he  tendered  the  resignation  of  his  pastoral  charge,  which  was 
accepted,  and  ratified  by  an  ecclesiastical  council,  September  26,  1881. 

Dr.  Holmes  continued  to  preach  occasionally  until  a  few  months  previous 
to  his  death.  His  last  sermon  was  addressed  to  the  people  to  whom  he  had 
been  accustomed  to  minister,  January  22,  1837.  The  subject  of  it  was 
"the  vanity  of  life  a  reason  for  seeking  a  portion  in  Heaven."  From  a 
letter  written  by  hrs  son,  John  Holmes,  Esq.,  of  Cambridge,  I  extract  the 
following  account  of  his  last  illness  and  death: — 

"My  father  began  to  be  seriously  unwell  in  March,  1837;  but  expe- 
rienced no  great  sufiering  until  about  ten  days  before  his  death,  which  took 
place  on  Sunday,  June  4.  At  this  period,  he  suffered  a  severe  paralytic 
shock,  which  rendered  him  almost  entirely  helpless,  and  confined  him  to  his 
bed  until  his  death.  His  articulation,  after  this  time,  was  exceedingly 
imperfect,  and  almost  precluded  communication  even  with  his  own  family. 

"  The  Rev.  Mr.  Stearns,  then  and  now  minister  of  the  Orthodox  society 
in  Cambridgeport,  visited  him  several  times,  and  addressed  him  on  topics 
which  he  found  by  inquiry  and  mute  assent  would  be  agreeable  to  him. 
He  seemed  perfectly  to  understand  and  appreciate  the  remarks  made  by  his 
friend,  and  gave  a  ready  and  earnest  answer  in  the  ailirmative  to  the  ques- 
tions put  to  him  regarding  the  evidence  of  his  faith  as  heretofore  expressed, 
and  the  cheerfulness  of  his  hope  founded  on  that  faith.  He  once  made  an 
effort,  with  such  articulation  as  was  left  him,  to  refer  to  the  5th  verse  of 
the  xvth  chapter  of  the  Gospel  by  John, — "  I  am  the  vine,"  &c.,  in  reply, 
or  in  allusion,  I  think,  to  a  remark  of  Mr.  Stearns.  There  was  some 
deceptive  appearance  of  rallying  for  a  day  or  two  previous  to  his  death ; 
but,  on  Saturday,  June  3d,  he  relapsed  into  the  lethargic  state,  which  had 
prevailed  from  the  time  of  the  attack  of  paralysis,  and  on  Sunday  forenoon, 
at  about  half  past  ten,  died  peacefully,  just  as  the  'second  bell,'  whose  call 
he  had  so  long  obeyed,  was  ringing  for  meeting. 

"  During  the  period  of  his  illness  preceding  the  paralytic  affection,  I  do 
not  know  that  my  father  considered  himself  seriously  ill  ;  but  being  much 
confined  to  his  room,  I  recollect  that  he  employed  himself  in  religious  read- 
ing, and,  as  I  presume,  religious  meditation.  This,  Lowever,  was  no  depar- 
ture from  his  usual  habit." 

On  the  Sabbath  next  succeeding  his  death,  an  appropriate  funeral  dis- 
course was  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jenks  of  Boston. 


« 


ABIEL  HOLMES.  943 

It  is  due  to  truth  to  state  that,  notwithstanding  the  ecclesiastical  estrange- 
ment of  many  of  Dr.  Holmes'  earlier  supporters,  they  generally  evinced 
towards  him  a  respectful  regard  while  living,  and  were  not  slow  to  testify 
their  aflfectionate  remembrance  of  him  after  he  was  dead. 

Dr.  Holmes  was  twice  married — first  in  1790,  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Pre- 
sident Stiles,  who  died  at  Cambridge,  August  20,  1795;  and  again  in  1801, 
to  Sarah,  daughter  of  the  late  Hon.  Oliver  Wendell,  who  still  survives 
(1848)  at  an  advanced  age.  By  the  first  marriage  he  had  no  children ;  by 
the  second,  five.  Two  sons  were  graduated  at  Harvard  College,  one  of 
whom.  Dr.  0.  W.  Holmes  of  Boston,  is  among  the  most  distinguished  of 
our  American  poets. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Holmes'  publications  : — Proceedings  of  a 
Council  at  the  ordination  of  Rev.  Abiel  Holmes,  at  Midway,  Georgia,  with 
the  pastoral  address,  1787.  A  Sermon  on  the  National  Thanksgiving,  1795. 
Life  of  President  Stiles,  8vo.,  1798.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Jona- 
than Whitaker,*  1799.  A  Sermon  on  the  National  Fast,  delivered  at 
Boston  and  Cambridge,  1799.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  his  Excellency 
Increase  Sumner,  1799.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Washington,  1799.  A 
Sermon  recommending  the  counsel  of  Washington,  1800.  A  Sermon  at 
the  ordination  of  Otis  Lane,t  1800.  A  Century  Sermon.  1801.  A  Ser- 
mon at  the  ordination  of  David  Kendall, t  1802.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Tappau,  1803.  Memoir  of  Stephen  Parmenius  of  Buda, 
with  his  Latin  Poem  translated ;  also  Memoir  of  the  Moheagan  Indians  ; 
both  published  in  Vol.  IX.  of  the  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  1804.  A  Sermon 
before  the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society,  1804.  A  Sermon  on  the 
death  of  President  Willard,  1804.  American  Annals,  2  vols.  8vo.,  1805. 
A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  William  Bascom,^  1805.  A  Sermon  at 
Plymouth,  on  the  anniversary  of  the  Landing  of  our  forefathers,  1806.  A 
Discourse  before  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel  among  the  Indians 
and  others  in  North  America,  1808.  A  Fast  Sermon,  1809.  A  Christmas 
Sermon,  1809.  A  Sermon  on  the  Validity  of  Presbyterian  ordination,  at 
the  Dudleian  Lecture  in  Harvard  University,  1810.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordi- 
nation of  John  Bartlett,||  1811.  A  Sermon  at  the  inauguration  of  the  Rev. 
E.  Porter  as  Professor  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at 
Andover.  1812.  A  Discourse  at  Boston  before  the  Society  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, 1813.     An  Address  before  the  Washington  Benevolent  Society  at 

"•  Jonathan  Whitaker  was  born  in  Salem;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1797;  was 
ordiiiiied  pastor  of  the  church  in  Sharon,  Mass.,  February  27,  1799;  was  dismissed  March  21,  1816; 
was  installed  at  New  Bedford,  October  31,  181G;  was  subsequently  dismissed;  and  died  at 
Henrietta,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  19,  1835,  aged  sixty-four.  He  published  a  Sermon  before  the  New 
Bedford  Bible  Society,  1818. 

t  Otis  Lane  was  born  at  Mansfield,  Mass. ;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1798;  wa3 
ordained  pastor  of  the  church  at  Sturbridge,  Pcecnibcr  10,  1800;  was  dismissed  in  February, 
1819;  was  installed  at  Sterling,  Conn.,  in  1828;  and  died  at  Southbridgc,  Mass.,  Maj'  6,  1842. 

I  David  Kendall  was  born  at  Athol,  Mass.;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1794; 
was  ordained  at  Hubbardston,  Mass.,  Oct.  20,  1802:  was  dismissed  April  26,  1809,  and  died  in 
1S53. 

§  William  Bascom  was  born  at  Orleans,  Mass. ;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1802; 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Fitchburg,  October  10,  1805;  was  dismissed  Hecember  15, 
1813;  and  died  in  1845. 

II  John  Baktlett  was  born  at  Concord,  Ma.ss.,  May  22,  1784;  was  graduated  at  Harvard 
College  in  1805;  remained  at  Cambridge  two  years  as  a  student  of  Divinity;  was  for  about 
three  years  Chaplain  of  the  Boston  Almshouse ,'and  virtually  minister  at  large  in  Boston;  was 
ordained  as  pastor  of  the  Second  church  in  ]\!arblchcad,  :May  22,  1811 ;  and  died  February  3, 
1849,  in  the  sixty-fifth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  his  ministry.  Mr.  Bart- 
lett  was  a  Unitarian.  He  published  a  Sermon  in  1819  entitled  "  God  not  the  author  of  sin," 
and  another  Sermon  preached  at  Marblehead  in  1825. 


244  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Cambridge,  1813.  A  Sermon  at  tho  ordination  of  T.  B.  Gannett,*  1814. 
Biotrraphioal  Memoir  of  tho  Kev.  John  ljothr(i)>ii  in  the  ]\Iass.  Hist.  Coll.  1. 
'2d  series.  An  Address  before  tho  Amt;riean  Anti([uarian  .Society,  Boston, 
1814.  Historical  sketch  of  tlie  English  Translations  of  the  Bible,  1815.  A 
Discourse  on  opening  tho  now  Alms  House  at  Cambridge,  1818.  A  Sermon 
before  the  Convention  of  Congregational  ministers,  1819.  Two  Discourses 
at  Cambridge  on  the  completion  of  the  Second  Century  from  the  landing 
of  the  forefathers  at  Plymouth,  1820.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the 
Kcv.  Dr.  Osgood,  18'22.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Hosea  Hildretli, 
1825.  Memoir  of  the  French  Protestants  who  settled  in  Oxford,  Mass., 
in  1686.  Printed  also  in  vol.  II.,  8d  series,  of  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  1826. 
Two  Sermons  on  the  twenty-seventh  anniversary  of  his  installation,  1829. 
Annals  of  America  from  the  discovery  by  Columbus  in  1492  to  the  year 
1826. — 2d  (American)  edition.  2  vols,  octavo,  1829. 

FROM  THE  REV.  PAYSON  WILLISTON. 

East  Hampton,  August  7,  18-55. 

Dear  Sir :  You  ask  for  my  recollections  of  my  classmate,  the  late  Dr.  Holmes 
of  Cambridge.  My  acquaintance  with  him  began  when  he  came  to  College.  I 
visited  him  once  at  his  father's  house  at  Woodstock,  while  we  were  both  under- 
graduates, and  I  well  remember  to  have  been  much  impressed  by  the  excellent 
character  and  noble  bearing  of  his  mother.  After  we  graduated,  our  meetings 
were  few  and  far  between ;  though  I  never  lost  my  interest  in  him,  and  always 
followed  him  with  mucb  pleasure  in  his  career  of  honourable  usefulness.  Our 
class  had  a  meeting  on  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  our  graduation,  at  which  we 
were  both  present;  but  he  died  .soon  after,  and  that  proved  to  be  our  last  inter- 
view. 

In  College  he  bore  a  high  reputation  as  a  scholar, — taking  rank  among  the  most 
distinguished  of  his  class.  My  impression  is  that  lie  excelled  especially  in  the 
classics,  and  in  belles  lettres  studies  generally.  lie  wrote  with  great  precision 
aTul  excellent  taste;  and  this  habit  continued  with  him,  in  a  remarkable  degree, 
through  life.  He  joined  the  church,  if  my  memory  serves  me,  in  his  second  or 
third  year  in  College;  and  his  deportment  was  in  all  respects  worthy  of  his  Chris- 
tian profession.  He  always,  as  you  are  aware,  held  to  the  orthodox  faith;  though 
I  believe  his  friends  generally  thought  that  the  tone  of  his  preaching  was  some- 
what modified  by  the  peculiar  circumstances  in  which  he  was  placed,  and  espeei- 
.ally  by  his  having  for  a  part  of  his  audience  the  students  and  Faculty  of  Harvard 
</ollege.  Indeed  it  would  have  been  strange  if  this  result  had  not  been,  in  a 
greater  or  less  degree,  realized. 

Dr.  Holmes  was  possessed  of  a  calm  and  quiet,  rather  tlian  an  impulsive  spirit. 
He  was  cautious, — some  might  say, — even  to  a  fault;  though  there  were  some 
cases  in  which  he  acted  with  great  decision.  I  should  not  think  that  he  was  pos- 
.lessed  of  reniarka])ly  strong  afl'ections;  but  he  had  rather  an  uncommon  power 
(if  .self-control.     Ho  was  urbane  and  courteous, — never  in  the  least  degree  forward 

•  Thomas  Brattle  (Jannktt  wa?  a  si")!)  of  the  Rev.  Caleb  Oannett,  who  was  born  at  Bridge- 
water,  Mass.;  was  graduatnl  at  Harvard  College  in  176.3;  wa,"  ordained  pactor  of  a  church  in 
("umberland,  Nova  Scotia, '•etdber  12,  IVfiT;  was  dismissed  in  the  autumn  of  1771 ;  was  Tutor 
;it  Cambridge  from  177.3  to  1780;  and  then  .'Steward  of  the  College  till  his  death,  which  occur- 
red April  26,  1818,  at  the  age  of  seventy-three.  He  married  a  daughter  of  President  Ptiles. 
The  son.  Thnmas  Brattle,  was  bom  at  Cambridge,  February  20,  1789;  was  graduated  at  Har- 
vard College  in  1809;  pursued  his  theological  studies  nt  Cnnihridge  ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the 
church  in  Cambridgeport,  January  19,  1814;  was  dismissed  May  1.  18,3.3;  removed  to  South 
Natick,  Mass.,  to  take  charge  of  the  Eliot  Congregational  church  in  that  place,  (on  the  very 
spot  where  the  Apostle  Eliot  preached  to  the  Indians,)  in  1843;  resigned  his  ministry  there  in 
1850;  preached  occaaionally  till  prevented  by  ill  health;  and  died  at  South  Natick,  from  dis- 
ease of  the  heart,  April  19,  18.^1. 


ABIEL  HOLMES.  245 

or  a,3suming.     I  cherish  his  memory  with  sincere  affection,  and  can  truly  say  of 
him, — "  Very  pleasant  hast  thou  been  to  mc,  my  brother." 

Affectionately  jours, 

P.  AVILLISTON. 

FROM  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  JENKS,  D.  D. 

Boston,  May  5,  1848. 

Reverend  and  dear  Sir:  So  long  time  has  elapsed  since  I  received  your  letter 
that  I  fear  you  have  despaired  of  obtaining  any  answer.  But  my  excuse  is,  not 
simply  a  succession  of  engagements  which  I  might  plead,  but  more  peculiarly  an 
embarrassment  I  have  felt  in  performing  the  service  you  have  devolved  upon  me. 
When  I  think  of  weighing  and  characterizing  an  individual  much  my  superior  in 
age,  acquisitions,  standing,  and  influence  in  society,  I  shrink  involuntarily  from 
the  task;  and  I  cannot,  therefore,  but  look  on  the  positiveness  and  boldness 
of  several  of  our  writers  who  are  most  in  vogue,  with  distrust  and  incredulity. 

Now,  in  regard  to  my  Reverend  friend,  the  late  Dr.  Holmes,  no  estimate  of  his 
character  grounded  on  the  orthodoxy  of  his  belief  alone,  would  do  him  justice. 
Nor,  on  the  other  hand,  could  any  view  of  him  as  an  historian  or  man  of  letters, 
laborious,  accurate,  and,  in  many  respects,  accomplished,  do  him  justice,  with- 
out the  addition  of  the  other  characteristic  Whereas,  notwithstanding  the  truth 
of  both  these  views,  he  was  not,  as  a  theologiaji,  like  Dwight,  or  Emmons,  or 
Edwards,  at  the  head  of  a  class,  influencing  by  his  opinions  a  crowd  of  followers; 
nor  as  an  historian,  so  devoted  to  research,  as  not,  in  several  respects,  to  sink  the 
devoted  scholar  in  the  engrossing  occupations  and  sacred  character  of  the  evan- 
gelical Divine. 

His  preaching,  likewise,  could  hardly  be  said  to  be  of  the  powerful,  impressive 
character  which  marks  the  man  of  'revival'  reputation,  while  yet  it  was,  by  no 
means,  devoid  of  that  unction  which  is  derived  from  the  inculcation  of  a  heartfelt, 
effective  pietj-,  and  a  reverential  regard  for  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  leading  to  an 
appreciation  of  their  historical  and  poetical  beauties,  as  he  delighted  to  dwell  on 
and  illustrate  thcni.  Yet,  at  the  same  time,  there  was  ever  discernible  a  serious 
caution,  that  what  was  uttered  should  be  free  from  all  tendency  to  fanaticism, 
and  never  comjironiit  the  dignity  of  I'cligion. 

From  this  description  you  cannot  but  recognise  at  once,  I  think,  the  preacher 
to  a  congregation  composed  principallj'  of  literarj^  men,  such  as  was  that  of  Dr. 
Holmes  at  Cambridge.  Still  I  do  not  mean  to  insinuate  that  he  Avithheld  any 
important  truth,  much  less  that  he  accommodated  himself  to  the  prejudices  of  his 
hearers.  On  the  contrary,  in  one  instance  at  least,  he  was  engaged  in  a  theologi- 
cal controversy  with  a  Professor  of  the  University,  Avhose  critical  acumen  and 
unquestionable  learning  have  gained  him  no  inconsiderable  reputation.  Yet  he 
did  not  seek  controversy,  although  he  shunned  it  not,  but  loved  the  peace  that 
might  be  consistent  with  truth.  For  I  well  remember  his  quoting  in  a  very 
marked  manner  the  passage  in  Zech.  viii.  19,  when  conversing  with  me. 

Without  question,  the  lives  and  communications  of  men  are  affected  by  the 
jirovidential  circumstances  in  which  they  are  placed.  Hence  a  true  estimate  of 
the  character  and  influence  of  a  minister  of  the  Gospel  cannot  be  made,  without 
taking  these  into  view.  Dr.  Holmes  was  eminently  of  the  conservative  class,  not 
of  the  revolutionary.  He  loved  religion  cordially ;  but  the  religion  beloved  was 
not  denunciation,  censorio\is  or  canting:  it  was  rational,  obedient,  reverential, 
and  resigned  to  God,  '  full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  without  partiality  and  with- 
out hypocrisy.' 

It  could  not,  therefore,  but  be,  that  one  of  his  character  must  find  some  breth- 
ren in  the  ministrj-  in  advance  of  him,  and  others  in  the  rear.  And  Dr.  Holmes 
was  never  prone  to  extremes.  His  predilections,  as  he  once  expressly  told  me, 
were  'eclectic'     Hence  the  Ilopkinsian  portion  of  our  Divines  could  not  claim 


24G  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

him,  nor  could  the  Anuinian  class.  He  bflioved  in  the  necessity  of  a  radical 
change  of  the  allections  to  constitute  the  reli<iious  character,  and  that  this  change 
was  wrought  by  the  Holy  Spirit;  and  the  JJivinity  of  the  Saviour  he  expressly 
maintained. 

Educated,  however, — a  favourite  ])Upil,  1  am  inclined  to  believe,  (as  he  was 
afterwards  son-in-law,)  of  President  Stiles,  his  literary  tastes  seem  early  to  have 
led  him  to  historical  research.  This  occuiiation  of  the  mind,  as  any  observer 
may  know,  is  liable  to  become  engrossing.  And  when  it  po.sscsses  the  attention, 
and  is  exercised  in  publications,  or  other  modes  of  communicating  its  well- 
laboured  results,  it  witlulraws  the  intellect  insensibly  from  metajjliysical  inquiry 
or  discussion,  restrains  it  from  rhetorical  and  exaggerated  statements,  (and  hence 
is  almost  fatal  to  pojiular  oratory.)  and  fixes  it  on  facts  and  practical  life.  I  have 
thence  supposeil  that  my  respected  friend,  from  his  occupation  in  historical  pur- 
suits,— an  occupation  which  has  established  a  reputation  for  himself,  as  well  aa 
done  honor  to  the  literature  of  our  country,  was  less  inclined  than  some  I  have 
known,  to  dwell  very  prominently  on  peculiar  theological  doctrines;  and  certainly 
he  was  no  violent  declaimer.  Nevertheless  his  belief  of  the  doctrines,  which  we 
familiarly  term  evangelical,  was  firm,  and  his  attachment  to  them  consistent  and 
l)ractical,  even  if  he  were  not  found  the  most  forward  in  an  aggressive  warfare  for 
their  support  and  propagation.  I  cannot  doubt  that  he  adopted  sincerely  the 
pious  exclamation  of  his  venerated  father-in-law,  Dr.  Stiles,  with  which  he  had 
long  been  familiar:  'Sit  anima  mea  cum  Puritannis.' 

I  shall  close  this  communication  with  a  brief  extract  from  the  funeral  sermon 
which  it  was  my  lot  to  deliver  at  Cambridge  the  Sa])bath  after  Dr.  Holmes'  inter- 
ment. In  these  remarks  I  may  be  permitted  to  repeat,  '  my  judgment  still  wholly 
acquiesces.' 

"The  important  character  of  pastor,  leader,  and  guide.  Dr.  Holmes  sustained 
with  high  respectability,  much  consistency,  uniformity,  and  meekness.  He  was 
a  ruler  in  the  church  of  Christ,  '  not  as  lording  it  over  God's  heritage,'  with  arbi- 
trary power,  but  governiijg  by  persuasive  influence  and  evangelical  gentleness, 
combined  with  the  constraining  dignity  of  a  firm  adherence  to  principle.  Few 
pastors  or  men  have,  in  my  judgment,  combined  these  two  characters  more  suc- 
'cessfully  together.  Studiously  polite  to  all  with  whom  he  conversed,  and  scru- 
pulously attentive  to  everj''  demand  of  propriety,  both  in  private  and  public  life, 
he  could  u.se  consistently  what  no  bigot  or  zealot  can,  the  memorable  language  of 
the  Apostle, — '  AVe  Avere  gentle  among  3^ou  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her  cliildren;- 
and  with  equal  justice  could  say  in  regard  to  any  supposable  demand,  interfering 
with  his  sense  of  sacred  duty,  from  any  quarter,  '  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no  not  for  an  hour,  that  the  Gospel  might  continue  with  you.' 

"  This  blending  of  moderation  and  modesty  with  firmness  and  decision  of  cha 
racter,  where  decision  and  firmness  are  needed,  constitute,  if  I  mistake  not,  an 
enviable,  or  rather  a  desirable,  distinction.  Especially  in  these  days  of  denuncia- 
tion, estrangement,  and  obloquy,  of  superficial  attainments  and  loud  professions, 
of  headlong  rashness  in  enterprise,  and  boldness  and  confidence  in  as.sertion,  we 
can  hardly  praise  too  highly  the  peaceful,  laborious,  faithful,  and  humble  fol- 
lower and  minister  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  learned  without  vanity  or  dogmati.sm, 
pious  without  cant  or  fitfulness,  and  charitable  without  ostentation.  And  such, 
if  I  mistake  not,  was  our  beloved  and  lamented  friend.  Never  in  extremes  or 
chargeable  with  extravagance,  his  deportment  and  character  united,  in  no  com- 
mon degree,  the  gentleman,  the  .scholar,  and  the  Christian." 

Yours,  very  respectfully  and  alVectionately, 

WILLIAM  JENKS. 


JEDEDIAH  MORSE.  247 

JEDEDIAH  MORSE,  D.  D  * 

1785—1826. 

Jedediah  Morse  was  born  at  Woodstock,  Conn.,  August  23,  1761. 
He  was  descended,  in  the  sixth  generation,  from  Anthony  Morse,  who  emi- 
grated from  Marlborough,  Wiltshire,  England,  in  1635,  and  was  one  of  the 
first  settlors  of  Newbury,  Mass.  He  was  a  son  of  Jedediah  and  Sarah 
(Child)  Morse,  who  lived  together  fifty-eight  years  in  the  marriage  relation, 
the  former  having  died  at  the  age  of  ninety-five,  the  latter  at  the  age  of 
eighty-one.  The  father  was  a  man  of  no  small  consideration  in  his  day  ;  being 
distinguished  for  his  cxcellont  sense  and  judgment,  his  amiable  disposition, 
aud  earnest  and  consistent  piety.  He  was  a  deacon  in  the  church,  and  for 
thirty  successive  sessions,  represented  the  town  in  the  State  Legislature. 
His  mother  was  a  model  at  once  of  the  domestic  virtues  and  the  Christian 
graces. 

The  subject  of  this  notice  spent  his  early  years  at  home,  labouring  more 
or  less  on  his  father's  farm  ;  but,  as  his  constitution  was  delicate  and  little 
fitted  for  active  labour,  and  as  he  early  evinced  a  decided  intellectual  taste, 
his  father  determined  to  give  him  the  advantages  of  a  collegiate  education. 
At  the  age  of  seventeen,  he  commenced  his  preparation  for  College  at  the 
Academy  at  South  Woodstock,  and  completed  it  in  less  than  a  year.  He 
entered  Yale  College  in  1779,  and  was  graduated  with  high  honour  in  1783. 
He  made  a  public  profession  of  religion  and  joined  the  College  church  in 
February,  1781. 

In  September  succeeding  his  graduation,  he  engaged  in  teaching  a  school 
of  young  ladies  at  New  Haven,  and  about  the  same  time  commenced  the 
study  of  Theology  under  Doctors  Edwards  and  Wales.  His  school  was  of  a 
superior  order,  and  was  sustained  almost  exclusively  by  the  first  families  in 
New  Haven,  as  well  as  many  from  abroad.  His  connection  with  it  continued 
until  the  summer  of  1785,  when  he  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  New 
Haven  Association.  Shortly  after  this,  he  went  to  reside  at  Norwich  in  the 
double  capacity  of  teacher  and  preacher  ;  though  his  school  here  seems  to 
have  consisted  of  a  very  limited  number  of  young  ladies.  Within  a  short 
period,  while  residing  at  Norwich,  he  was  invited  to  preach  with  reference  to 
a  settlement  at  Deerfield,  Mass.,  and  at  Farmington,  New  Haven,  and 
Greenwich,  Conn.;  but  he  seems  not  to  have  listened  to  any  of  the  invitations. 

In  the  spring  of  1786,  he  left  Norwich,  having  accepted  a  Tutorship  in 
Yale  College.  He  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  office  in  June,  and  con- 
tinued till  October,  when,  in  accordance  with  an  arrangement  made  between 
himself  and  Mr.  (afterwards  the  Kev.  Dr.)  Abiel  Holmes,  who  had  then 
just  returned  from  Midway,  Ga.,  where  he  had  been  preaching  for  some 
time, — Mr.  Morse  resigned  his  place  as  Tutor,  with  the  intention  of  taking 
Mr.  Holjiics'  place  at  the  South,  while  Mr.  H.  succeeded  him  in  the  Tutor- 
ship. Accordingly,  he  was  ordained  on  the  9th  of  November,  and  the  next 
day  set  out  for  the  place  of  his  dcstinatii)n  in  (K^orgia,  where,  after  a  jour- 
ney of  great  interest,  he  arrived  on  the  I'Jth  of  January,  1787.  On  his  way 
he  visited  many  of  the  most  distinguished   individuals  in  the  country,  and 

*MSS.  from  his  bods. 


248  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

among  them  General  Wadhington,  who  received  him  with  great  kindness,  and 
manifostcd  much  interest  in  his  geographical  plun.s  which  afterwards  morH 
fully  developed  themselves. 

He  remained  at  Midway  about  six  months,  during  which  time  overtures 
in  respect  to  a  settlement  were  made  to  him  from  James  Island,  Sunbury, 
and  Savannah  ;  but  he  did  not  accede  to  any  of  them.  In  June  he  set  his  face 
towards  the  North;  and,  after  stopping  for  a  number  of  weeks  in  Cliarles- 
tOD,  S.  C,  during  which  he  supplied  one  of  the  churches  on  the  Sabbath, 
he  prosecuted  leisurely  liis  homeward  journey  and  arrived  at  New  Haven 
the  l!8th  of  August,  llHl. 

He  remained  at  New  Haven  during  the  winter  of  1787-88,  devoting  much 
of  his  time  to  geographical  pursuits,  and  preaching  on  the  Sabbath  either 
to  vacant  parishes  in  tlie  neighliourliood,  or  by  way  of  assisting  his  brethren. 
Early  in  March,  he  received  an  invitation  through  Dr.  Ilodgcrs  of  New 
York,  from  the  Collegiate  Churchos  of  whicli  he  was  a  pastor,  to  preach  l<i 
them  as  a  candidate  for  settlement  in  place  of  the  llev.  James  Wilson,  who 
had  shortly  before  resigned  his  charge.  He  accepted  this  invitation,  and 
remained  in  New  York  until  September  following.  The  congregations  were 
divided  in  their  preferences  between  him  and  Mr.  (afterwards  Dr.)  James 
Muir,  who  subsequently  settled  in  Alexandria  ;  and  the  result  was  that  they 
both  withdrew,  by  means  of  which  the  agitation  was  stopped,  and  the  two 
parties  were  ultimately  brought  into  a  good  degree  of  harmony. 

In  May,  1787,  Mr.  Morse  i-eceived  repeated  solicitations  to  preach,  as  a 
candidate  for  settlement,  to  the  church  in  Charlcstuwn,  Mass.;  and,  though 
he  did  not  at  once  consent  to  the  jiroposal,  yet,  after  his  engagement  in  New 
York  terininateil,  he  made  a  visit  there  and  preached  several  Sabbaths,  the 
result  of  which  was  that  he  received  a  unanimous  call  to  become  the  jtastor 
of  the  church.  He  accepted  the  call,  and  was  installed  on  the  30th  of 
April,  1789 — the  same  day  and  hour  that  "Washington  was  inaugurated  as 
President  of  the  United  States.  The  installation  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  llev.  Dr.  Belknap  of  Boston. 

On  the  1-lth  of  May  following,  he  was  married  in  Shrewsbury.  N.  J.,  to 
Elizabeth  Ann,  daughter  of  Samuel  Breese,  Esq.,  and  granddaughter  of 
Dr.  Finley,  President  of  the  College  of  New  Jersey. 

In  1795,  he  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the 
University  of  Edinburgh. 

Dr.  Morse  looked  with  deep  concern  on  the  progress  of  infidelity  in  this 
country,  consequent  on  the  French  llevolution  ;  and  he  made  a  vigorous 
stand  against  it,  not  only  from  the  pulpit,  but  through  the  press.  In  1798, 
he  preached  a  Fast  sermon  and  a  Thanksgiving  sermon,  and  in  1799,  a  Fast 
sermon,  all  which  were  published,  and  had  a  direct  bearing  upon  the  pecu- 
liar state  of  the  times.  The  second  of  tlie.se  discourses  particularly  gained 
a  wide  circulation,  and  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  bold,  vigorous,  and 
patriotic  efforts  of  the  day. 

When  a  new  Professor  of  Divinity  in  Harvard  College  was  to  be  chosen 
after  the  death  of  Dr.  Tappan  in  ISUl,  Dr.  Morse  felt  himself  called  upon, 
as  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Overseers,  to  oppo.se  the  election  of  the  most 
prominent  candidate,  on  the  ground  that  his  religious  opinions  differed  essen- 
tially from  those  which  were  hold  by  the  founder  of  the  Professorship,  and 
which  must  have  been  originally  contemplated  in  its  estaldishment.  He 
published  a  pamphlet  entitled  "  The  true  reasons  on  which  the  election  of 


JEDEDIAII  MORSE.  249 

a  Hollis  Professor  of  Divinity  in  Harvard  College  was  opposed  at  the  Board 
of  Overseers."  It  was  written  with  great  vigour  and  spirit,  and  was  equally 
acceptable  to  one  party  and  offensive  to  the  other. 

Shortly  after  this,  in  July  1805,  with  a  view  especially  to  illustrate  and 
defend  the  commonly  received  orthodoxy  of  New  England,  with  reference  tv 
the  peculiar  state  of  things  which  at  that  time  existed.  Dr.  Morse  projected 
and  carried  into  effect  a  plan  for  a  new  religious  magazine,  entitled  "  The 
Pauoplist."  Of  this  magazine  he  was  the  sole  editor  for  five  years  :  though 
many  valuable  contribuiiuns  were  made  to  it  l)y  his  lirethren  in  different 
parts  of  the  country,  the  whole  responsibility,  and  a  large  part  of  the  labour, 
of  conducting  the  enterprise,  devolved  upon  himself.  It  was  regarded  as 
the  most  important  organ  of  the  orthodox  party,  of  that  day.  It  became 
subsequently,  in  other  hands,  "Tho  Punoplist  and  Missionary  Herald,"  and 
at  a  still  later  period  "The  Missionary  Herald,"  under  which  lattername  it 
has  been  continued  ever  sinco. 

Dr.  Morse  was  one  of  the  few  individuals  principally  concerned  in  the 
t'Stablisliment  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover.  He  laboured  for  it 
with  untiring  assiduity,  and  his  interest  in  its  prosperity  never  faltered  to 
tlie  last.  His  correspondence  in  respect  to  it  was  very  extensive,  and  shows 
how  intensely  his  mind  was  fixed  on  concentrating  the  influence  of  the  ortho- 
dox churches  of  New  England  in  aid  of  the  project. 

Dr.  Morse  continued  his  ministry  in  Charlestown  until  the  spring  of  1820, 
when,  owing  to  various  circumstances  more  or  less  affecting  his  comfort,  he 
resigned  his  pastoral  charge.  Immediately  after  this,  he  removed  with  his 
family  to  New  Haven,  where  he  continued  to  reside  till  the  close  of  his  life. 

For  some  time  previous  to  his  leaving  Charlestown,  Dr.  Morse  had  taken  a 
deep  interest  in  the  civilization  and  Christianizatiou  of  the  various  Indian  tribes 
in  our  neighbourhood  ;  and  in  February  of  that  year,  he  received  a  commis- 
sion, signed  by  John  C.  Calhoun,  Secretary  at  War,  to  make  a  visit  of 
observation  and  inspection  to  those  tribes,  with  a  view  to  ascertain  their 
actual  condition  and  to  devise  the  most  suitable  means  for  their  improve- 
ment. Tliis  commission  he  executed  in  two  successive  winters,  and  sub- 
mitted the  result  of  his  inquiries  to  the  Department  in  the  form  of  a 
Report,  which  was  published  in  an  octavo  volume  in  1822.  This  Document 
contains  a  vast  amount  of  valuable  information,  illustrative  of  the  character 
and  habits  of  the  Indians,  which  was  then,  for  the  first  time,  embodied  in  a 
permanent  form. 

It  has  already  been  intimated  that  Dr.  Morse  was,  from  an  early  period, 
specially  interested  in  the  science  of  Geography.  The  idea  of  preparing  a 
work  on  this  subject  seems  to  have  been  first  suggested  to  him  liy  his  own 
necessity,  while  he  was  a  teacher  in  New  Haven.  He  prepared,  in  manu- 
script, a  substitute  for  that  of  Guthrie,  an  English  author,  whose  book  was 
then  in  use  in  our  Colleges, — Geography  not  being  studied  in  common  schools. 
Mr.  Morse's  manuscript  was  copied  extensively  by  his  pujiils.  It  was 
l»rinted  first  in  178-4  ;  and  though  it  was  far  from  lieing  a  thoroughly  matured 
work,  it  was  the  germ  of  all  his  subsequent  geographical  productions,  which 
have  given  him  so  much  renown  on  both  continents,  and  have  justly  entitled 
him  to  be  considered  the  father  of  American  Geography.  Both  his  (Jcogra- 
fthy  and  Gazetteer  not  only  passed  through  numerous  editions  in  various 
forms,  in  this  country,  but  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland  ;  and  were 
tr:iTisl)t:d  and  puldished  in  the   German  aiid  French   languages:  and  his 


250  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

School  geography  was  a  common  text-book  in  schools  throughout  the  coun- 
try, during  the  author's  life  time  ;  and  since  his  death,  the  work  continued 
by  one  of  his  sons,  is  still  widely  circulated. 

Dr.  Morse  was  not  only  associated  with  most  of  the  great  benevolent  objects 
of  the  day,  but  his  forecast  and  energy  combined  with  his  philanthropy,  to 
render  him  a  leader  in  several  of  them,  and  even  to  anticipate  their  exist- 
ence. He  was  pre-eminently  the  friend  of  the  coloured  race;  and  in  1811, 
six  years  before  the  formation  of  the  American  Colonization  Society,  he 
interested  himself  deeply  in  assisting  a  considerable  number  of  them  in 
migrating  from  Boston  to  the  English  Colony  of  Sierra  Leone.  He  was  also 
considerably  in  advance  of  the  formation  of  any  Tract  Society  in  this  country, 
in  his  efforts  to  promote  the  cause  of  religion  through  this  instrumentality. 
In  the  year  18U2,  an  aggregate  of  more  than  thirty  thousand  copies  of 
twenty  different  Tracts  were  published,  partly  at  his  own  expense,  and  partly 
with  funds  which  he  himself  collected  from  benevolent  individuals,  chieflv 
his  own  parishioners  and  his  wealthy  personal  friends  in  Boston.  These 
Tracts  were  circulated  chiefly  in  Maine,  Tennessee,  Kentucky,  and  other 
then  newly  settled  parts  of  the  country. 

It  may  be  added,  as  an  instance  of  his  adventurous  spirit,  as  well  as  his 
general  love  of  improvement,  that  when  vaccination  was  first  discovered,  and 
the  community  in  which  he  lived,  almost  universally  stood  aloof  from  it 
with  distrust  and  aversion,  he  gave  it  at  once  his  full  confidence  and  intro- 
duced it  into  his  own  family;  thus  setting  an  example  which  was  soon 
followed  extensively  in  that  vicinity,  and,  before  long,  throughout  the  whole 
country. 

After  Dr.  Morse  removed  to  New  Haven,  he  was  occupied  chiefly  in  lite- 
rary pursuits,  and  preached  occasionally  on  the  Sabbath  for  the  accommodation 
of  his  brethren,  or  in  the  way  of  supplying  a  vacant  pulpit.  His  health, 
though  not  very  firm,  continued  comfortable  until  within  a  few  weeks  of  his 
death  ;  and  then  he  gradually  declined,  without  being  the  subject  of  any 
strongly  marked  disease.  Ilis  last  hours  evinced  the  same  buoyancy,  under 
the  control  of  a  vigorous  faith,  which  had  formed  one  of  the  most  striking 
peculiarities  of  his  character  through  life.  Just  before  he  expired,  his  eldest 
son  asked  him  some  question  with  a  view  to  ascertain  the  state  of  his  mind,  and 
his  answer  was — "a  hope  full  of  immortality — that  expresses  it;"  and  these 
were  his  last  words.  He  died  at  New  Haven  on  the  9th  of  June,  1826. 
His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Hev.  Dr.  Bacon. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned.  Dr.  Morse  published  the  following : — 
A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Richard  Gary,  1790.  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon, 
1795.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Russell,  1796.  A 
Sermon  on  the  death  of  James  Russell,  1798.  A  Sermon  on  the  National 
Fast,  1798.  A  Sermon  before  a  Free  Masons'  Lodge,  1798.  A  Thanks- 
giving Sermon,  1798.  A  Sermon  on  the  day  of  the  National  Fast,  1799.  An 
Address  to  the  students  of  Phillips'  Academy,  1799.  A  Sermon  on  the  death 
of  Washington,  1799.  An  Introductory  Address  at  the  dedication  of  the 
Baptist  meeting  house  in  Charlestown,  1801.  A  Sermon  before  the  Humane 
Society,  1801.  A  Sermon  before  the  Ancient  and  Honourable  Artillery 
Company,  1803.     A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Hczekiah  May,*  1803. 

*  Hezekiah  May  waa  a  native  of  Iladdam,  Conn. ;  was  graduated  at  Vale  College  in  1793; 
was  ordained«pastor  of  the  Second  church  in  Marblehcad,  June  22,  1803;  resigned  his  charge 
January  27,  1808;  and  died  in  1843. 


JEDEDIAn  MORSE.  251 

A  Compendious  History  of  New  England,  (In  connection  with  Elijah  Parish, 
D.  D.,)  1804.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Miss  Mary  Russell,  180G.  A 
Sermon  before  the  Managers  of  the  Boston  Female  Asylum,  1807.  A 
Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Joshua  Huntington,  1808.  A  Sermon  on  the 
abolition  of  the  African  Slave  Trade,  1808.  A  Sermon  before  the  Society 
for  propagating  the  Gospel  among  the  Indians  and  others  in  North  America, 
1810.  A  Convention  Sermon,  1812.  A  Sermon  on  a  day  of  Fasting  and 
Prayer  in  consequence  of  a  Declaration  of  War  with  Great  Britain,  1812. 
An  Appeal  to  the  public  on  the  controversy  respecting  the  revolution  in 
Harvard  College,  1814.  A  Sermon  before  the  Society  for  Foreign  Missions 
in  Boston  and  the  vicinity,  1815.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Eliakim 
Phelps  at  West  Brookfield,  1816.  A  Sermon  before  the  American  Board 
of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  1821. 

Dr.  Morse  had  eleven  children,  eight  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  His  three 
sons,  who  reached  maturity — Samuel  Finley  Breese,  Sidiiey  Edwards, 
and  Richard  Cary.  are  all  graduates  of  Yale  College,  and  still  survive,  occu- 
pying fields  of  honourable  usefulness.  The  first  mentioned,  it  is  well  known 
is  connected  with  the  most  brilliant  discovery  of  the  age. 

FROM  THE  REV.  PAYSON  WILLISTON. 

East  Hampton,  August  4,  1855. 

Dear  Sir :  Among  my  cla.^s-mates  concerning  whom  j'ou  ask  for  my  recollections, 
is  Morse — the  late  J)r.  Moiscof  Charlestown.  When  you  remember  that  I  have 
seen  ninety -two  years,  seventy -two  of  which  have  passed  since  I  graduated,  you 
may  well  suppose  that  my  recollections  of  the  companions  of  my  college  life  have 
grown  somewhat  indistinct;  and  yet,  such  as  they  are,  I  cheerfully  communicate 
them  to  be  used  in  any  manner  your  judgment  may  dictate. 

I  remember  Morse,  wlien  he  came  to  College,  as  a  j'oung  man  of  dark  complexion 
and  dark  ej'cs,  with  a  more  than  commonlj^  intellectual  face,  that  easily  lighted  up 
into  a  smile.  He  had  a  very  fair  reputation  as  a  scholar,  and  was  distinguished 
not  more  for  good  talents  than  for  vigorous  application;  though  he  scarcely  gave 
promise  of  the  eminence  which  he  finally  attained.  He  was  not  a  little  celelirated 
for  his  musical  powers — his  voice,  especially  on  the  counter,  was  one  of  the 
sweetest  I  ever  heard.  I  heard  him  preach  once,  and  that  was  at  Wilbraham  in 
this  State,  in  the  early  part  of  his  ministry.  His  manner  in  the  pulpit  struck  me 
as  uncommonly  engaging,  and  his  discourse,  as  I  now  remember  it,  was  highly 
creditable  to  both  his  talents  and  his  spirit.  I  should  not  hesitate  to  pronounce 
him  as  altogether  an  attractive  preacher. 

Dr.  Morse  exhibited  through  life  an  almost  matchless  industry  and  perseve- 
rance, and  an  unquenchable  thirst  for  knowledge.  It  was  perhaps  a  fault  in  his 
character  that,  by  the  steady  contemplation  of  an  object,  he  would  sometimes 
gain  an  exaggerated  estimate  of  its  importance,  and  that  he  would  hold  to  it  with 
an  unj-ielding  tenacity,  where  a  cooler  judgment  might  have  led  him  to  relax. 
He  was  connected  with  several  important  controversies  in  Avhich  he  exhibited 
great  zeal  and  energy,  as  well  as  ability;  and  it  was  not  strange,  therefore,  that 
he  should  have  made  himself  obnoxious  to  many,  with  whom  he  was  thus  brought 
into  collision.  In  his  private  intercourse  he  was  most  gentlemanly  and  courteous, 
and  was  perfectly  at  home  in  the  most  polished  society.  No  one  can  doubt  that 
he  was  one  of  the  men  of  mark  in  the  last  generation. 

Affectionately  yours. 

!•.   U  ILLISTON. 


252  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL 


FROM  THE  REV.  ISAAC  HURD,  D.  D. 

Exeter,  January  6.  1855. 

My  dear  Sir:  My  reminiscences  in  respect  to  Dr.  Morse  are  not  so  vivid  and 
distinct  as  might  be  supposed  from  the  circumstance  of  my  having  been  brought 
up  under  his  ministry.  Much  of  my  time,  however,  after  having  reached  an  age 
sufficient  to  remark  upon  liis  character,  was  spent  from  home.  Wiiile  preparing 
for  College,  and  during  ni)^  residence  there,  and  when  engaged  in  the  study  of 
Theology,  I  was  absent  from  Charlestown,  and  had  no  other  than  a  casual  inter- 
course with  Dr.  Morse.  My  memory  does  not  go  back  to  the  period  of  his  first 
settlement;  but,  as  far  as  personal  recollections  extend,  my  impressions  of  him 
are  of  a  pleasant  and  favourable  nature.  He  is  associated  in  my  mind  with  all 
those  qualifications  which  I  have  considered  as  belonging  to  a  pious  and  devoted 
minister  of  Christ. 

M}^  first  distinct  recollection  of  him  as  a  pastor,  is  when,  with  other  children,. 
I  attended  a  class  to  be  instructed  in  Watts'  and  the  Assembly's  Catechisms. 
His  manner  was  serious  and  affectionate,  and  such  as  was  fitted  to  impress  us 
with  a  sense  of  the  great  importance  of  religion,  and  of  his  personal  interest  in 
our  highest  good.  1  remember  also  attending  the  familiar  lectures  which  he  some- 
times gave  during  the  week.  He  was  not  fluent  as  an  extemporaneous  speaker, 
yet  he  rendered  religious  meetings  highly  interesting  and  profitable  by  reading 
pnnted  discourses.  It  was  not  customary  at  the  time  to  which  I  refer,  to  have 
a  vestry  or  chapel  connected  with  the  church,  where  stated  prayer  meetings  and 
lectures  were  attended;  but  such  exercises  were  sometimes  held  in  a  large  school 
room.  There  is  now  fresh  in  my  recollection  a  course  of  reading  which  he  gave 
on  Saturday  evenings  upon  a  little  work  of  Bishop  Porteus  on  the  Evidences  of 
Christianity.  Though  he  added  but  few  original  remarks,  yet  his  superior  style 
of  reading,  and  his  sweet,  silver-toned  voice  imparted  a  charm  to  those  lectures 
which  rendered  them  in  a  high  degree  interesting.  To  the  younger  part  of  his 
society,  for  wliose  benefit  they  were  specially  designed,  these  readings  were  always 
attractive.  The  room  was  every  evening  completely  filled.  Young  persons  of 
intelligence  and  education,  and  from  families  of  influence,  were  uniformh^  present, 
and  anticipated  the  return  of  the  meetings  with  cordial  pleasure.  I  can  distinctly 
recall  tlie  deep  solemnity  and  interest  which  then  prevailed  among  the  younger 
members  of  the  parish,  and  which  we  may  believe,  with  respect  to  some  of  them, 
resulted  in  a  permanently  good  effect  on  the  character. 

Though  I  should  not  say  that  Dr.  Morse  possessed  any  remarkable  gift  in 
prayer,  he  appeared  to  me  to  be  a  man  of  deep  religious  emotion.  His  feelings  at 
times  were  strongly  excited  in  the  pulpit,  particularly  when  reading  some  striking 
and  impressive  portions  of  Scripture — such  as  the  history  of  Joseph,  and  the 
scene  of  our  Saviour's  sufferings.  Not  unfrequently  I  have  seen  him  so  much 
moved,  that  it  was  with  difficulty  that  he  proceeded  through  the  chapter.  Some- 
times also,  during  the  Communion  service,  his  feelings  were  much  affected.  In 
singing  the  concluding  hj'mn  at  the  Lord's  Supper,  he  would  be  melted  even  to 
tears,  and  bending  forward,  and  calling  out  his  favourite  tune  of  '  '  Little  Marl- 
borough," would  commence  singing  before  those  wliose  office  it  was  to  lead,  were 
fully  prej)ared  to  enter  upon  the  service. 

He  had  a  cultivated  taste  in  music,  and  was  himself  an  excellent  singer.  His 
correct  ear  and  extreme  sensibility  to  the  slightest  di.scord  led  him,  in  some 
instances,  to  notice  rather  too  abruptly  the  mistakes  of  the  choir.  On  one  occasion, 
after  they  had  proceeded  partly  through  the  psalm  which  had  been  given  out, 
they  committed  some  error,  which  grated  so  harshly  on  the  Doctor's  ears,  that 
he  could  not  resist  the  impulse  to  express  his  feelings;  and  rising  up,  he  .said, 
they  need  not  go  on  any  farther.  The  singers,  considering  this  a  public 
rebuke,  manifested  their  sense  of  the  indignity,  by  absenting  themselves  in  the 


I 


JEDEDIAH  MORSE.  253 

afternoon  from  the  orchestra.  Dr.  ^lorse  conducted  the  music  himself  the 
remainder  of  the  day,  and  continued  Avith  perfect  calmness  and  self-possession  to 
do  so  for  several  successive  Sabhaths,  until  the  choir  became  sufficiently  com- 
posed to  ]"esume  their  seats. 

i>r.  Morse  was  a  man  of  great  ardour  and  activity  of  mind,  and  he  would  have 
found  it  difficult  to  confine  his  energies  within  the  limits  of  his  own  parish. 
Besides  tiie  literary  works  in  which  he  was  more  or  less  engaged,  he  took  a  deep 
interest  in  the  political  state  of  the  country.  I  recollect  his  preaching  on  a  jjarti- 
cular  occasion  a  discourse  bearing  so  strongly  upon  the  great  political  questions  of 
the  day,  that  one  man  of  the  congregation,  wrought  up  to  a  high  pitch  of  excite- 
ment, exclaimed  in  the  midst  of  the  service — "  I  don't  believe  it;"  and,  opening  his 
pew  door  with  violence,  walked  out  of  the  church.  There  seemed  indeed  to  be 
hardly  any  subject  that  engaged  the  public  interest,  which  did  not  at  once  awaken 
his  curiosity  or  excite  his  sympath}-.  His  influence  was  ever  ready  to  be  thrown 
into  the  scale  of  what  he  considered  the  cause  of  right.  He  would  make  it  his 
own  cause,  and  would  eagerly  bring  to  bear  upon  its  accomplishment  his  prompt 
and  off-hand  efforts.  Yet  it  seemed  to  me  that,  with  these  various  objects 
which  solicited  his  attention  and  engaged  his  pursuit, — objects  apparently  aside 
from  his  ministerial  profession,  and  viewed  by  some  as  in  no  wise  conducive 
to  its  great  results, — he  associated  in  his  own  mind  the  attainment  of  some  reli- 
gious end;  that  there  was  less  of  a  secular  character  in  these  diversified  pursuits, 
as  presented  to  himself,  than  appeared  to  the  w^orld.  He  viewed  the  different 
paths  which  his  zeal  and  sanguine  temperament  were  ever  opening  before  him,  as 
only  different  ways  of  reaching  the  same  general  result.  In  controversy  he  was 
resolyte  and  fearless,  fertile  in  expedients,  and  so  confident  of  success  as  to  exhibit 
all  the  glow  of  anticipated  victory;  and  it  is  perhaps  only  fair  to  add  that  his 
manner  was  sometimes  such  as  to  give  needless  occasion  to  a  severe  construction 
of  his  motives.  When  any  great  plan  engaged  his  attention,  few  men  were  so 
capable  as  he  of  bringing  together  collateral  helps,  of  meeting  opposing  obstacles, 
and  of  pressing  forward  without  discouragement  to  the  attainment  of  the  proposed 
end.     He  was  viewed,  and  justly,  as  a  man  of  no  ordinary  power. 

1  have  thus,  my  dear  Sir,  given  you  my  personal  recollections  of  Dr.  Morse. 
Since  the  events  here  alluded  to  transpired,  many  years  have  passed  away.  How 
far  the  impressions  made  on  my  mind  accord  with  the  real  character  of  Dr.  Morse, 
I  will  not  venture  to  say.  If  what  I  have  written  shall  be  of  the  smallest  service 
to  you,  it  will  give  me  pleasure  to  have  written  it. 

With  great  regard,  I  am,  my  dear  sir, 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

ISAAC  HURD. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOHN  TODD,  D.  D. 

PiTTSFiELD,  May  21,  1855. 

Dear  Dr.  Sprague:  I  was  a  boy,  perhaps  fourteen  years  old,  when  I  first  saw 
Dr.  Morse.  He  was  then  the  pastor  over  the  old  church  and  society  in  Charles- 
town.  As  I  was  then  living  with  my  cousin,  Jeremiah  Evarts,  (as  a  kind  of  boy- 
clerk  and  factotum,)  who  was  a  member  of  Dr.  Morse's  church  and  a  very  parti- 
cular friend,  I  was,  therefore,  often  at  his  house  on  errands.  Moreover,  as  I  sat 
under  his  ministry  for  several  years,  and  as  I  first  made  a  profession  of  religion 
at  about  the  age  of  fifteen  under  him,  I  had  a  good  opportunity  to  know  him  well 
as  a  teacher,  friend,  and  guide,  and  to  receive  such  impressions  as  would  be 
natural  to  a  boy  of  my  age.  It  is  such  impressions  only  that  I  now  propose  to 
give. 

1  recall  him  as  I  remember  him  m  the  pulpit,  and  in  the  social  circle.  On  the 
canvass  of  the  memory,  his  form  stands  out  before  mc,  tall,  slight,  graceful,  and 
a  little  stooping,   as  lie  rises  in  the  pulpit  on  tlie  Sabbath  morning.      His  counte- 


254  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

nance  is  uncommonly  mild  and  benignant, — his  face  is  rather  long,  pale,  and  care- 
worn,— his  forehead  high  and  fair.  His  hair  is  thin,  white,  silky,  dressed  with 
great  care,  and  I  think  neatly  powdered.  His  eye  runs  over  the  congregation 
quick,  and  though  mild  and  gentle,  I  presume  it  instantly  takes  in  every  full  pew, 
and  every  vacant  pew,  and  every  stranger,  in  his  large  church  edifice.  It  is  an 
eye  that  unites  the  gentle,  the  bright,  and  the  quick,  in  an  uncommon  degree. 
His  voice  is  soft,  mild,  musical,  though  on  too  high  a  key  and  not  of  great  com- 
pass. Perhaps  it  comes  too  near  to  the  term  chanting;  not  that  it  is  unpleasant, 
but  that  it  lacks  depth,  compass,  and  power.  In  delivering  the  sermon,  which 
he  always  writes  out  in  full,  and  which  lies  before  him,  in  its  black  morocco  case, 
he  seems  to  aim  to  win,  draw,  and  persuade,  rather  than  to  overwhelm  with 
argument,  or  drive  by  the  awfulness  of  manner  or  matter.  Though  all  my 
remembrances  of  his  preaching  are  only  pleasurable,  yet  I  cannot  now  recall 
striking  things,  peculiar  things,  or  odd  things,  that  he  says  in  the  pulpit.  He 
never  cultivates  prongs.  He  has  the  appearance  of  a  venerable  and  most  afl'ec- 
tionate  father,  addressing  his  children,  rather  than  a  reprover,  rebuking  evil  doers, 
or  a  judge  reading  from  his  scroll  the  condemnation  of  the  guilty.  He  loves  rather 
to  pluck  the  roses  that  grow  on  Mount  Zion,  than  to  handle  the  thorns  which 
cluster  around  Sinai.  I  can  recall  no  one  thing  which  I  ever  heard  him  say  in 
the  pulpit,  which  left  an  unpleasant  impression,  nor  can  I  recall  many  that  pricked 
like  goads,  and  left  their  impression  upon  the  conscience,  like  a  nail  fixed  in  a 
sure  place.  His  mild,  beaming  face  and  melodious  voice  do  much  to  cover  up 
asperities,  should  there  be  any. 

In  his  dress,  personal  appearance,  and  manners,  Dr.  Morse  still  stands  before 
the  eye,  as  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school.  He  wears  a  long  coat  and  full  vest  of 
the  day,  small  clothes  with  buckles  at  the  knee,  black  silk  stockings  and  nicely 
polished  shoes.  His  neckcloth  is  of  snowy  whiteness,  and  his  gloves  black  silk, 
with  the  tips  of  the  fingers  cut  off.  When  he  walks  the  street  with  his  gold- 
headed  cane,  his  tall  and  graceful  form  and  his  whole  appearance  point  him  out 
to  a  stranger  as  a  gentleman  in  all  his  habits.  *His  manners  are  highly  polished, 
and  he  has  uncommon  conversational  powers.  Having  a  personal  acquaintance 
all  over  the  country,  in  correspondence  abroad  with  such  men  as  Wilberforce, 
Zachary  Macauley,  and  Dr.  Erskine,  having  a  memory  which  is  a  vast  reposi- 
tory of  information,  individual  history,  and  anecdote,  it  is  not  surprising  that  he 
is  one  of  the  most  agreeable  of  men  in  conversation. 

At  his  day,  before  the  religious  press  had  become  a  power,  or  had  hardly  an 
existence,  men  had  more  intercourse  by  correspondence  and  by  personal  inter- 
views than  now.  He  lived  before,  rather  than  behind,  his  age,  and  there  was  no 
great  and  good  enterprise  moved,  whether  through  the  Press,  Home  Missionary 
Society,  Theological  Seminary,  Education  Society,  or  Foreign  Missions,  where  he 
was  not  foremost.  I  remember  with  what  energy  he  took  hold  of  the  first  reli- 
gious newspaper  ever  published  in  the  land — The  Recorder — .started  and  brought 
into  existence  by  his  son,  Sidney  E.  Morse,  and  that  he  took  upon  himself  the 
pecuniary  responsibility,  when  otherwise  the  enterprise  would  have  failed. 

At  a  day  when  strong  men  were  smiting  the  rock  to  draw  out  the  waters  of 
the  many  rivers  which  now  make  glad  the  city  of  our  God,  there  had  to  be,  of 
necessity,  a  great  amount  of  consultation,  discussion,  and  planning.  All  the 
great  benevolent  institutions  of  the  land  were  organized  almost  simultaneously. 
At  that  day,  too,  hospitality  was  a  greater,  or  certainly  a  more  common,  virtue 
than  now,  and  the  house  of  Dr.  Morse  was  always  full.  Living  in  the  centre  of 
the  town,  within  a  few  minutes  walk  of  Boston,  and  keeping  open  doors,  he  had 
no  lack  of  company.  Mrs.  Morse,  too,  was  a  noble  specimen  of  a  woman.  And 
here  let  me  say,  that  if  we  men  who  toil  out  amid  the  storms  of  life,  and  who.se 
works  are  noisy,  seen,  and  known, — if  we  accomplish  anything  of  value,  it  is 
often,  if  not  generally,  fully  as  much  owing  to  the  encouragements  and  aid  we 


JEDEDIAH  MORSE.  265 

receive  from  those  help-meets  who  are  not  seen,  known,  or  praised,  as  to  our  own 
efforts.  Mrs.  Morse  was  the  first  female  that  ever  gave  me  the  full  impression  of 
what  a  wife  and  mother  can  be.  Her  sons  were  then  with  her,  and  the  genius 
and  enterprise  that  have  since  been  manifested  through  the  press,  authorship,  the 
pencil  of  the  artist,  and  the  telegraph  wires,  were  then  beginning  to  show  them- 
selves. An  orphan  myself,  and  never  having  known  a  home,  many  a  time  have  I 
gone  away  from  Dr.  Morse's  house  in  tears,  feeling  that  such  a  home  must  be 
more  like  Heaven,  than  any  thing  of  which  I  could  conceive.  The  inventor  of  the 
Telegraph, — that  marvel  which  will  carry  his  name  down  to  the  end  of  time, 
which  will  do  more  to  civilize  and  elevate  humanity  than  we  can  now  conceive, — 
had  just  returned  from  Europe,  where  he  had  been  to  complete  his  professional 
studies.  One  of  the  first  things  he  did,  on  his  return,  was  to  paint  his  mother, 
reading  by  candle  light.  It  was  a  small  picture,  and  though  I  saw  it  in  a  room 
containing  "  The  dying  Hercules,"  and  the  like,  yet  it  was  the  only  picture  I 
saw.  It  made  my  flesh  creep.  It  might  not  do  so  now,  but  I  have  seen  many 
paintings  since,  and  never  one  that  made  the  impression  on  me  which  that  did. 
Was  it  the  picture  or  my  youth  ?  Or  does  every  one  receive  such  an  impression 
from  some  one  picture  ?  Alas  !  the  apple  we  eat  in  boyhood  will  never  be  the 
same  when  plucked  by  manhood.  Mrs.  Morse  did  her  full  share  in  managing  the 
domestic  affairs  of  the  family,  in  receiving  and  entertaining  her  numerous  guests, 
and  in  making  her  house  what  the  people  were  wont  to  call  "  a  public  house,  though 
not  a  tavern."  Her  house  was  open  to  all,  and  seldom  did  I  go  there,  as  I  often 
went  on  errands,  without  finding  it  full.  It  was  a  hospitality  beyond  anything  I 
have  ever  seen.  Without  detracting  a  whit  from  the  father,  I  feel  that  the  mother 
of  the  Morses  deserves  to  be  held  in  most  honourable  memory.  If  she  made 
impression  on  them  in  proportion  as  she  did  on  me,  her  influence  in  forming  their 
characters  must  have  been  very  great. 

Dr.  Morse  lived  before  his  times,  and  was  in  advance  of  his  generation.  So  I 
thought  when  a  boy,  and  so  I  think  now.  Others  will  speak  on  these  points;  I 
am  only  recalling  the  impressions  which  I  received.  I  well  remember  attending 
the  first  meeting  ever  held  in  that  region,  to  organize  a  Sabbath  School.  Dr. 
Morse  was  the  mover  in  it,  and  I  was  a  teacher  from  its  very  opening.  I  remem- 
ber him  as  he  stood  at  the  weekly  meetings  in  the  chapel,  in  his  garden, — his 
tender  intercourse  with  young  converts, — and  as  he  stood  at  the  Communion  table, 
and  with  the  affection  of  John,  the  beloved  disciple,  brake  bread  to  his  flock. 
Those  who  agreed  with  him  in  doctrinal  belief,  loved  and  revered  him  as  a 
father, — those  who  did  not,  were  any  thing  but  cordial.  His  friends  were  warm 
and  so  were  his  enemies.  He  lived  in  a  transition  day,  when  old  things  were 
crumbling  away  and  new  elements  were  combining  and  crystallizing;  when  opin- 
ions had  to  be  Aveighed  and  tried ;  when  every  part  of  character  was  put  to  the 
rack,  and  when  things  which  are  now  known  to  be  small  and  of  little  consequence 
looked  large.  It  is  no  wonder  if  a  ship  roUing  and  tossing  on  those  stormy 
waters,  should  be  made  to  reveal  all  the  weaknesses  she  had.  But  when  the  time 
comes,  if  ever  it  shall  come,  when  the  men  of  that  generation  shall  be  impartially 
estimated,  I  have  no  doubt  but  it  will  be  found  that  one  of  the  most  ready  and 
efficient  workers  and  far-reaching  planners  of  his  day  was  Jedediah  Mokse. 

Yours  most  truly, 

J.  TODD. 

FROM  SAMUEL   F.  B.  MORSE,  ESQ. 

PouGHKEEPSiE,  May  24,  1856. 
My  dear  Sir :  At  your  request,  I  give  you  very  hastily  some  personal  reminis- 
cences of  ray  venerated  father.     I  say  '  hastily,'  for  I  am  called  upon  for  them 
quite  unexpectedly,  and  on  the  eve  of  my  departure  for  Europe. 


i 


256  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

The  most  prominent  trait  of  my  father's  character,  and  that  which  is  indelibly 
inscribed  on  my  memory,  is  his  charity, — charity  in  the  New  Testament  sense  as  the 
great  master  principle  of  Christianity.  As  the  fruit  and  evidence  of  this  may  be 
mentioned  his  untiring  invention  of  enlarged  plans  of  beneiitting  his  fellow  men.  llis 
mind  was  ever  on  the  alert  to  seize  every  means,  and  press  them  into  the  service 
of  good  to  all  mankind.  In  no  other  man,  whom  I  liave  known,  has  the  "hive 
of  Christ  "  so  evidently  been  the  great  controlling  and  constraining  motive  to  all 
ins  beneficent  plannings.  In  no  other  one  have  I  known  it  to  be  in  such  constant 
exercise.  It  was  shown  towards  mankind  at  large,  in  his  nursing  of  the  infant 
Tract  Society,  when,  in  its  earliest  existence,  it  was  embodied  in  liimself  as  the 
selector,  the  publisher,  and  chief  distributor,  of  Religious  Tracts,  when  the  first 
Tract  Depository  in  the  United  States  was  a  small  room  partitioned  oil  from  his 
stable.  It  was  shown  towards  the  African  race,  when  he  planned  with  the  well 
known  and  intelligent  coloured  sea  captain,  Paul  CufFee,  the  first  Colonization 
scheme  for  the  Christianization  of  Africa  with  emancipated  Christian  blacks.  It 
was  shown  in  his  zealous  co-operation  with  the  first  planners  of  the  American  Bible 
Society,  to  give  a  permanent  location  and  organization  to  that  noble  institution.  It 
was  shown  in  his  prominence  as  a  founder  of  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Andover . 
It  was  shown  in  his  labours  with  other  kindred  minds  in  the  planning  and  organ- 
izing of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  and  in  his 
personal  efforts  as  one  of  the  Prudential  Committee  with  Worcester  and  Evarts, 
in  managing  its  concerns.  And  it  was  shown  in  the  last  days  of  his  life,  when 
his  ruling  passion  exerted  itself  in  labours  to  benefit  the  American  Indians.  Nor 
was  his  benevolence  limited  to  the  larger  fields  for  its  exercise.  Hospitality  was 
the  sign  of  my  father's  house,  not  for  the  wealthy  and  distinguished  alone,  but 
for  the  poor  and  unpretending.  Talleyrand,  when  an  exile,  was  cordially  enter- 
tained at  his  table,  but  not  more  so  than  some  of  his  poorer  and  more  unpolished 
clerical  brethren. 

His  property,  earned  by  his  geographical  and  other  literary  labours,  was  lib- 
erally dispensed  to  the  foreign  exile,  as  well  as  to  the  needy  native.  I  remember 
well  the  tears  of  gratitude  of  a  Frenchman,  to  whom  mj'^  father  had  given  letters 
to  some  of  his  friends,  with  a  small  supply  of  funds,  which  procured  for  him  in 
the  interior  of  the  State  an  honourable  and  lucrative  position  as  a  teacher:  he 
came  into  my  father's  study  to  express  his  thanks.  My  father  had  said  to  him, 
"  I  can  give  you  but  little  money,  but  I  hope  my  letters  will  be  of  service."  On 
receiving  his  thanks  and  being  made  acquainted  with  his  success,  my  father 
replied:  "  I  could  give  you  but  little  money."  "Yes,"  said  the  exile,  "  but  it 
was  given  so  heartily,  with  so  much  good  will.  It  was  enough.  I  read  your 
heart.     I  wanted  sympathy  more  than  money,  but  you  gave  both." 

This,  in  a  few  words,  my  dear  Sir,  was  my  father. 

With  sincere  respect,  your  friend  and  servant, 

SAMUEL  F.  B.  MORSE. 


I 


RICHARD  SALTER  STORRS.  257 


RICHARD  SALTER  STORRS * 

1785—1819. 

Richard  Salter  Storrs  was  a  son  of  the  Rev.  John  and  Eunice 
(Conant)  Storrs,  and  was  born  at  Mansfield,  Conn.,  August  30,  1763.  His 
father  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1756 ;  was  a  Tutor  there  in  1761 
and  1762  ;  and  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Southold,  Long  Island, 
August  15,  1763.  His  congregation  was  so  much  broken  up  by  the  Revo- 
lutionary war,  that,  in  August  1776,  he  returned  to  Mansfield,  where  his 
patrimony  lay,  and  was  absent  from  his  charge  until  June,  1782,  having 
served,  in  the  mean  time,  for  a  considerable  period,  as  Chaplain  in  the 
army.  He  remained  with  his  congregation  until  April,  1787,  when  he 
resigned  his  pastoral  charge.     He  died  at  Mansfield  in  1799. 

At  the  age  of  thirteen,  Richard  Salter  Storrs  went  to  live  with  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Salter  of  Mansfield,  who  was  married  to  an  aunt  of  young  Storrs' 
mother  ; — the  one  being  a  daughter,  the  other  a  granddaughter,  of  the  Rev. 
Eleazer  Williams  of  Mansfield.  Dr.  Salter  took  charge  of  his  education, 
and  treated  him  as  if  he  had  been  his  son ;  though  there  is  said  to  have 
been  some  obligation  to  this  devolved  upon  him  in  the  division  of  his  father- 
in-law's  estate. 

His  studies,  preparatory  to  his  College  course,  were  conducted  by  Dr. 
Salter.  He  entered  the  Freshman  class  in  Yale  College  in  1779.  During 
his  Sophomore  year,  he  became  the  subject  of  deep  religious  impressions, 
and,  in  the  vacation  previous  to  the  commencement  of  his  Junior  year, 
united  with  the  church  in  Mansfield,  under  the  pastoral  care  of  his  venera- 
ble relative.  He  was  graduated  in  1783,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  having 
been  distinguished  for  scholar^^hip  through  his  whole  College  course.  After 
studying  Theology  two  years,  under  Dr.  Salter's  direction,  he  was  licensed 
to  preach  the  Gospel.  The  church  in  Longmeadow,  then  vacant  by  the 
death  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Stephen  Williams,  had  fixed  an  eye  upon  him  as  a 
suitable  person  to  succeed  Dr.  W.,  some  months  before  he  was  licensed, 
and  had  applied  to  him  to  preach  to  them  as  a  candidate  at  his  earliest  con- 
venience. Accordingly,  after  having  supplied  the  pulpit  in  Hebron,  Conn., 
a  few  Sabbaths,  he  commenced  preaching  at  Longmeadow,  and,  in  due 
time,  received  from  the  church  and  society  a  unanimous  call  to  become  their 
pastor.  He  accepted  the  call,  and  was  ordained  on  the  7th  of  December, 
1785.  The  sermon  on  the  occasion  was  preached  by  his  father,  and  was 
published. 

Here  Mr.  Storrs  continued,  occupying  a  high  place  in  the  regards  of  his 
people  and  of  the  community  at  large,  for  nearly  thirty-four  years.  In  the 
latter  part  of  September,  1819,  he  took  a  slight  cold,  which  proved  the 
harbinger  of  a  violent  attack  of  typhus  fever,  that  terminated  his  life. 
During  his  last  days  he  was  much  inclined  to  drowsiness  ;  but  there  were 
intervals  in  which  he  had  the  full  command  of  his  faculties ;  and  then  he 
expressed  a  calm  and  full  acquiescence  in  the  will  of  his  Heavenly  Father, 
and  a  perfect  conviction  of  the  truth  of  the  doctrines  which  he  had  preached. 
He  died  on  the  3d  of  October,  in  the  fifty-seventh  year  of  his  age.     His 

•MS.  from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Storrs. 
Vol.   II.  33 


258  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Kev.  Dr.  Osgood  of  Springfield,  from 
1  Cor.  XV.  57. 

The  only  production  of  Mr.  Storrs'  pen  known  to  be  in  print,  is  a  Sermon 
preached  at  the  installation  of  the  Rev.  Stephen  Williams.* 

Mr.  Storrs  was  married,  October  12,  1785,  to  Sally,  daughter  of  the 
Kev.  Noah  Williston  of  East  Haven;  and,  after  her  death,  in  1798,  to 
Sarah  Williams,  granddaughter  of  his  predecessor.  He  had  ten  children, — 
seven  by  the  first  marriage,  and  three  by  the  second.  One  of  his  sons, 
Richard  Salter,  was  graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1807,  and  has  been 
for  many  years,  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Braiutree,  Mass. 
Another  son,  Charles  Backus,  who  had  a  brief,  but  eminently  useful,  career, 
forms  the  subject  of  a  separate  article  in  this  work. 

FROM  THE  REV.  PATSON  WILLISTON. 

East  Hampton,  August  9,  1855. 

My  dear  Sir:  My  relations  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Storrs  were  of  an  intimate  and 
endearing  kind,  from  the  time  we  entered  College  till  the  close  of  his  life.  He  was 
not  only  my  class-mate,  but,  during  part  of  our  College  course,  my  room-mate; 
and,  within  two  or  three  years  after  our  graduation,  he  was  married  to  my  sister. 
We  were  settled  in  places  not  very  remote  from  each  other;  and  our  intercourse 
was  frequent,  fraternal,  and  delightful. 

Mr.  Storrs  had  a  very  high  standing  in  College  as  a  scholar,  as  was  indicated 
hy  the  fact  of  his  being  the  Salutatory  Orator  of  his  class.  There  was  no  depart- 
ment of  scholarship  in  which  he  did  not  excel.  He  might  easily  have  obtained 
the  Dean's  bounty;  but  he  thought  that  that  would  require  a  disproportionate 
attention  to  classical  studies,  and  he  chose  rather  to  take  a  wider  range.  He  was 
universally  regarded  in  College  as  a  person  of  an  uncommonly  vigorous  and  com- 
prehensive mind,  and  as  possessing  an  unusual  fecility  at  acquiring  knowledge. 
He  had  also  a  very  high  reputation  as  a  speaker.  His  stately  and  manly  form ; 
his  countenance  expressive  at  once  of  earnestness  and  dignity;  his  clear,  com- 
manding, and  penetrating  voice,  modulated  to  excellent  effect;  his  noble  attitudes 
and  significant,  but  never  superfluous,  gestures;  rendered  him  one  of  the  best 
models  of  public  speaking  that  we  had  in  College  at  that  day.  And  these  advan- 
tages he  afterwai'ds  turned  to  the  best  account  in  the  pulpit.  His  delivery  was 
always  characterized  by  an  earnestness,  and  force,  and  self-possession,  that  ren- 
dered it  much  more  than  commonly  impressive.  His  style  was  simple,  direct, 
and  forcible;  and  his  grand  aim  seemed  to  be  to  make  himself  understood  and 
felt  by  his  hearers. 

Though  Mr.  Storrs  always  held  a  high  rank  as  a  preacher,  and  accomplished 
much  good  by  his  ministry,  I  have  no  doubt  that  both  his  popularity  and  his  use- 
fulness were  materially  affected  by  the  extreme  suifering  to  which  he  was  periodi- 
cally subjected  from  the  head-ache.  It  was  a  somewhat  remarkable  fact  that, 
notwithstanding  this  complaint  occurred  regularly  once  in  three  weeks,  it  never 
overtook  him  on  the  Sabbath ;  though  the  Sabbath  often  found  him  labouring 
under  its  debilitating  effect.  This  was  doubtless  the  reason  why  he  rarely  com- 
mitted himself  to  any  public  engagement  abroad — he  never  could  feel  sure,  owing 
to  his  constant  exposure  to  this  distressing  malady,  that  he  should  be  able  to 
meet  it. 

One  of  the  most  striking  features  of  Mr.  Storrs'  character  was  his  remarkable 
firmness  of  purpose.    He  not  only  would  never  even  seem  to  yield  a  point,  when  he 

•Stephen  Williams  was  a  son  of  the  Rer.  Stephen  Williams  of  Woodstock,  Conn.,  where 
he  was  born,  August  8, 1762 ;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Fitzwilliam,  N.  H.,  Novem- 
ber 4,  1800;  was  dismissed  in  November,  1802:  and  died  in  Woodstock,  Vt.,  in  1822,  aged 
sixty. 


RICHARD  SALTER  STORKS.  259 

believed  he  was  in  the  right,  but  he  would  sometimes  meet  the  sohcitation  to  do 
BO,  with  an  indignant  retort  or  a  scathing  rebuke.  At  the  time  of  the  famous 
insurrection,  known  as  Shays'  rebelhon,  one  of  his  parishioners,  who  was  of 
rather  a  restless  and  officious  turn,  went  to  him  and  requested  that  he  would  not 
attend  the  meetings  at  Springfield  for  the  support  of  government,  but  would 
spend  the  time  in  visiting  his  people.  Said  Mr.  Storrs, — "  Have  I  not  been  accus- 
tomed to  visit  the  people  regularly  in  time  past  ?"  "  Yes."  "  Have  I  not  visited 
you  as  often  as  you  had  a  right  to  expect.'"  "Yes."  "  Well/' said  he,  "  I 
expect  to  continue  to  do  as  I  have  done;  but  as  for  going  to  Springfield,  I  shall 
go  Tj^hen  I  please,  without  asking  leave  of  you  or  any  body  else."  There  was  a 
tree  directly  in  the  rear  of  the  pulpit  window  in  the  Springfield  meeting-house, 
which  so  obstructed  the  light  that  Mr.  Storrs  found  it  difficult  to  read  his  sermon; 
and  he  gave  notice  to  some  of  the  people  that  he  would  never  preach  there  again 
until  the  tree  was  removed.  Not  long  after,  being  engaged  to  officiate  there  on 
some  public  occasion,  he  rode  towards  the  meeting-house  until  he  reached  a  point 
where  he  could  see  that  the  tree  was  still  standing,  and  he  unhesitatingly  turned 
his  horse  about  and  rode  home,  leaving  the  occasion  to  take  care  of  itself. 

Mr.  Storrs  was  a  person  of  uncommonly  fine  powers  of  conversation;  and 
when  he  was  in  good  health  and  spirits,  he  was  one  of  the  most  agreeable  compan- 
ions I  ever  met  with.  Though  his  manner  was  never  otherwise  than  dignified,  he 
had  a  keen  sense  of  the  ludicrous,  and  had  a  great  fund  of  anecdote  at  command, 
which  he  knew  how  to  apply  with  admirable  efifect.  His  religious  exercises  were 
no  doubt  considerably  modified  by  the  paroxysms  of  suffering,  which  formed  so 
large  a  part  of  his  physical  life;  but  those  who  knew  him  best,  were  most  firmly 
persuaded,  not  only  of  the  reality,  but  of  the  intensity  and  depth,  of  his  Chris- 
tian experience.  Affectionately  yours, 

P.  WILLISTON. 

FROM  THE  REV.  DANIEL  WALDO. 

Geddes,  July  8,  1852. 

Dear  Sir:  The  Rev.  Richard  Salter  Storrs  of  Longmeadow,  was  my  neigh- 
bour during  the  whole  time  of  my  settlement  at  Suffield, — a  period  of  eighteen 
years;  and  he  was  my  intimate  friend  till  the  close  of  his  life.  We  often 
exchanged  pulpits,  and  exchanged  visits;  and  there  was  scarcely  any  man  with 
whom  I  was  on  terms  of  more  confidential  intimacy. 

He  was  a  large,  strongly -built  man,  with  strong  features  and  a  bold,  earnest 
expression  that  gave  you  the  idea  that  he  had  great  energy  at  his  command.  And 
this  idea  was  fully  in  accordance  with  truth.  His  intellect  was  unquestionably 
of  a  very  high  order.  He  had  also  a  warm,  confiding,  and  loving  heart.  He 
had  little  reserve  about  any  thing;  and  he  sometimes  uttered  himself  with  a  free- 
dom that  perhaps  would  scarcely  consist  with  prudence.  But  his  sincerity  and 
integrity  of  character  were  so  strongly  marked  and  so  universally  acknowledged, 
tliat  an  occasional  lapse  on  the  score  of  prudence  was  easily  overlooked. 

Mr.  Storrs'  Theology  was,  I  suppose,  a  high  type  of  New  England  Calvinism; 
and  he  was  particularly  jealous  of  any  departures  from  it.  Nevertheless  he  lived 
on  pleasant  terms  with  those  who  differed  from  him;  and  with  Dr.  Howard  of 
Springfield  particularly,  who  was  professedly  an  Arminian,  he  had  much  agreea 
ble  intercourse  and  frequent  exchanges.  His  preaching  was  of  a  pretty  strong 
doctrinal  stamp,  and  was  rather  remarkable  for  plain  dealing  with  the  conscien- 
ces of  men.  His  manner  in  the  pulpit  was  in  a  high  degree  dignified  and  earnest; 
and  he  made  you  feel,  as  he  evidently  felt  himself,  that  he  was  acting  in  the  capa- 
city of  an  ambassador  of  God.  He  was  singularlj^  felicitous  in  his  devotional 
exercises.  Few  men  cpuld  touch  all  the  circumstances  belonging  to  a  special 
occasion,  so  felicitously  as  he.  If  he  prayed  at  an  ordination,  for  instance,  it 
would  not  be  simply  an  ordaining  prayer,  but  a  prayer  for  that  particular  ordina- 


260  trinitaria:!^  congregational. 

tion,  bringing  to  view  whatever  belonged  to  the  occasion  that  was  striking  or  dis- 
tinctive. 

Mr.  Storrs  had  some  infirmities,  both  bodily  and  mental,  M'hich,  no  doubt.,  con- 
siderably impaired  his  usefulness.  Besides  being  through  his  whole  ministry 
almost  a  martyr  to  the  head-ache,  he  was  subject  to  frequent  turns  of  great 
depression  of  spirits.  But,  notwithstanding  these  inroads  upon  his  comfort  and 
usefulness,  he  was  a  highly  agreeable  companion,  and  had  an  efficient  and  hon- 
oured ministry.  His  venerable  form,  his  kindly  and  dignified  aspect,  his  impres- 
sive manner,  come  up  before  me  in  grateful  recollection,  as  if  I  had  parted  witlr 
him  but  yesterday.  Yours  truly,  ^ 

D.  WALDO. 


JACOB  CATLIN,  D.  D  * 

1786—1826. 

Jacob  Catlin  was  a  native  of  Harwinton,  Conn.,  and  was  born  in  March, 
1758.  His  father  was  a  farmer,  and  he  was  himself  early  trained  to  the 
same  occupation,  and  cherished  a  fondness  for  it  through  life.  In  conse- 
quence of  his  hopeful  conversion  during  the  period  of  his  minority,  he  was 
led  to  seek  a  liberal  education.  Having  been  fitted  for  College  under  the 
instruction  of  a  Mr.  Perry,  he  entered  at  Yale,  and  was  graduated  in  the 
year  1784.  For  about  a  year  after  leaving  College  he  was  engaged  in 
teaching  a  school ;  and  then  prosecuted  his  theological  studies  under  the 
direction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  West  of  Stockbridge,  Mass.,  whose  funeral  ser- 
mon he  preached  in  the  year  1819. 

Mr.  Catlin  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  New  Marlborough,  Mass., 
on  the  4th  of  July,  1787,  as  successor  to  the  Rev.  Caleb  Alexander.  The 
ordination  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Daniel  Farrand  of  Canaan, 
Conn. 

In  the  same  year,  he  was  married  to  the  widow  of  Joseph  Strong  of  New 
Marlborough,  by  whom  he  had  seven  children.  As  his  salary  was  small, 
and  he  became  possessed  of  a  farm  in  consequence  of  his  marriage,  he 
managed  his  farm  with  great  skill  and  to  good  purpose,  though  he  never 
allowed  this  class  of  engagements  to  interfere  with  the  more  important  duties 
he  owed  to  his  people.  He  was  accustomed  to  write  out  one,  two,  or  even 
three  sermons  in  a  week  ;  the  last  being  preached  at  a  funeral,  or  at  a  third 
Sunday  service,  in  some  one  of  the  school  districts  in  the  parish.  He  also 
attended  one  or  two  evening  meetings  in  the  week,  in  diflferent  parts  of  his 
congregation,  and  very  frequently  visited  and  addressed  the  school. 

In  the  course  of  his  ministry,  he  fitted  a  considerable  number  of  young 
men  for  College,  being  an  excellent  Latin  and  Greek  scholar,  and  always 
making  advances  in  classical  studies.  Several  also  prosecuted  their  theolo- 
gical studies  under  him,  who  have  since  been  well  known  as  faithful  and 
useful  ministers. 

His  labours  were,  in  several  instances,  attended  by  an  extensive  revival 
of  religion.     The  years  1798  and  1815  were  particularly  distinguished  as 

•  MSS.  from  his  family  and  Rev.  Doctors  David  Smith  and  J.  C.  Brigham. 


JACOB  CATLIN.  261 

witnessiog  to  large  accessions  to  his  church,  while,  at  ordinary  times,  the 
general  tone  of  religious  feeling  among  the  members  was  vigorous  and 
healthful. 

In  1818,  he  published  a  Compendium  of  Theology,  under  the  title — 
"What  is  Truth?"  It  has  been  regarded  as  a  very  able  and  well  digested 
view  of  the  Calvinistic  system,  as  it  has  generally  been  held  in  New 
England.  It  passed  to  a  second  edition  in  1825.  He  published  also  a 
Discourse  preached  before  a  Free  Masons'  Lodge,  in  1796,  and  three  Sermons 
in  a  volume  entitled  "Sermons  collected,"  1797. 

In  1822,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by 
the  Corporation  of  Yale  College. 

Dr.  Catlin  continued  his  labours  until  1825,  when  he  ceased  to  preach  on 
account  of  impaired  health.  He  died  on  the  12th  of  April,  1826,  in  the 
sixty-ninth  year  of  his  age  and  the  fortieth  of  his  ministry.  His  wife  sur- 
vived him  several  years.  One  of  his  sons  was  a  physician,  and  another  was 
graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1821. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOHN  C.  BRIGHAM,  D.  D. 

Bible  House,  New  York,  September  15,  1855. 
Reverend  and  dear  Sir :  You  ask  me  for  my  impressions  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
Catlin.  I  give  them  with  much  satisfaction,  as  I  have  a  great  regard  for  his  mem- 
ory, and  as  he  was  one  of  those  noiseless,  laborious  country  pastors,  who  get  less 
of  earthly  credit,  as  it  seems  to  me,  compared  witli  their  usefulness,  than  any 
other  class  of  men. 

My  first  recollections  of  Dr.  Catlin  go  back  to  my  boyhood,  in  the  early  part  of 
this  century,  Vt^hen  he  had  been  settled  some  ten  or  twelve  years.  He  was  then  in 
the  prime  of  life,  of  medium  height,  not  fleshy,  but  strongly  made,  with  a  grave, 
manly  countenance,  and  a  kindly  bow  of  the  olden  time  for  all  whom  he  met. 
Ilis  dress  was  always  black,  with  small  clothes  buckled  at  the  knee,  a  white  stock 
buckled  behind,  and  a  hat  of  large  brim,  slightly  turned  up  at  the  side  and  behind. 
In  later  years,  his  hat  conformed  nearly  to  ordinary  usage. 

In  the  management  of  his  farm,  which  came,  I  believe,  by  marriage,  in  his  visits 
to  the  parish  schools,  in  his  conversation  on  public  affairs,  and  in  all  his  intercourse 
with  men,  he  was  ever  the  dignified,  consistent  minister,  leaving  an  impression  on 
everj'  mind  that,  in  his  view,  "  Religion  is  the  chief  concern  of  mortals  here  below." 
While  to  his  farm  he  devoted  much  time,  and  was  a  successful  husbandman,  this 
was  not  his  leading,  absorbing  business.  Some  few  who  loved  not  the  Gospel, 
and  were  less  successful  than  he  in  tilling  the  ground,  I  used  to  hear  occasionally 
complaining  of  the  Parson's  worldliness.  But  as  I  grew  older,  and  saw  how  small 
a  salary  he  received,  and  how  systematic  and  thorough  he  was  as  a  minister,  I  could 
not  but  admire  his  whole  course.  With  his  method,  diligence,  reflection,  and 
prayer,  many  pastors,  I  doubt  not,  might,  at  this  day,  follow  his  example  with 
profit  both  to  body  and  soul. 

As  I  was  in  part  fitted  for  College  by  him,  and  occupied  his  study,  I  saw  much 
jf  his  daily  and  weekly  habits.  On  Sabbath  noon  he  had  always  a  large  number 
of  parishioners,  who  resided  some  distance  from  church,  to  spend  the  intermission 
at  his  house.  These  were  from  diflerent  parts  of  the  town,  and  mostly  of  those 
distinguished  for  their  interest  in  religious  matters.  A  part  of  the  intermission,  he 
Avas  always  present.  Here  hard  passages  of  Scripture  were  brought  for  explana- 
tion, and  cases  of  conscience  for  solution.  Here  the  health  and  comfort,  the  sickness 
and  sorrows,  and  the  spiritual  condition  of  the  parish,  were  brought  to  his  notice, 
so  that  he  was  prepared  to  study  and  to  visit  according  to  the  conditions  of  his 
flock.     Here  themes  for  sermons,  as  in  later  years  I  learned,  were  often  brought 


262  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

to  his  mind.  Accordingly,  on  Mondaj'  morning,  us  an  ordinary  rule,  he  entered 
his  study,  folded  paper  for  two  seimons,  and  on  each  wrote  a  pa.ssage  of  Scripture 
for  a  text.  He  then  disappeared  and  saw  to  the  aflUirs  of  his  farm,  during  the 
first  half  of  Monday,  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  and  Thuj-sday:  in  the  afternoon  of 
these  days,  he  was  sometimes  in  the  held,  hut  more  generally  engaged  in  visiting 
the  sick  or  the  .schools,  or  in  delivering  religious  lectures  in  the  more  remote  sec- 
tions of  the  pari.sh.  When  Friday  morning  came,  all  out-door  employments  were 
laid  aside.  He  entered  the  study  earl}-,  with  a  serious,  thoughtful  countenance, 
and  took  up  in  silence  one  of  the  folded  papers  on  which  the  Monday  morning  text 
had  been  recorded,  lie  seized  his  pen,  and  began  at  once  to  put  down  his  thoughts 
— thoughts  which  had  evidently  been  conned  over  and  over,  and  arranged  during 
the  many  hours  of  labour  in  the  field.  No  time  was  spent  in  walking  the  room, 
or  turning  over  dusty  tomes  in  search  of  other  men's  ideas,  or  in  thumping  his 
head  to  bring  out  his  own.  Now^  and  then  he  turned  to  his  Concordance  for  a 
passage  of  Scripture;  but  with  this  exception,  and  a  few  moments  for  meals  and 
famil}^  worship,  he  drove  on  his  quill,  not  rapidly,  but  without  cessation,  until 
the  close  of  the  day,  when  the  sermon  was  finished.  On  Saturday  morning,  the 
second  folded  paper  was  taken  up,  and  by  a  like  diligence  was  completed  by  the 
going  down  of  the  sun,  when,  with  him,  the  hours  of  hoi}'  time  had  arrived.  It 
seemed  to  me  then, — and  I  have  the  same  impression  still,  that  these  sermons  were 
more  thoroughly  thought  out  and  methodized,  than  if  he  had  .spent  the  whole 
week  over  them  in  his  study.  By  this  mode  of  preparation  for  the  Sabbath,  with 
numerous  discourses  for  funerals,  thanksgivings,  fasts,  &c.,  which  were  all  written 
out,  the  number  of  his  sermons  was  nearly  one  thousand,  long  before  the  close  of 
liis  ministry. 

But  while  Dr.  C.  was  a  diligent  writer  of  sermons,  he  was  still  more  diligent  as, 
a  preacher  of  them,  as  some  were  several  times  repeated  in  different  places. 
Besides  preaching  twice  in  the  church  on  the  Sabbath,  a  third  discourse  was  very 
often  delivered  in  one  of  the  largo  school-houses  in  the  remoter  parts  of  the  parisli. 
Frequently  too,  particularly  when  there  was  unusual  seriousness  among  the  people, 
week-day  meeting.s  were  held  in  the  same  places,  with  a  sermon  and  appropriate  ex- 
hortations. 1  remember,  also,  a  practice  of  his,  in  concert  with  several  contiguous 
pastors — that  of  joint  meetings  with  two  or  more  of  them  at  the  corner  junctions  of 
their  several  parishes,  where  many  families,  being  distant  from  any  church,  were 
neglectful  of  religious  concerns.  The  sermons  on  these  occasions  were  serious, 
earnest,  and  practical,  and  were  followed  with  one  or  more  faithful  exhortations 
from  the  other  pastors  present.  1  have  now  no  recollection  of  any  religious  meet- 
ings which  were  more  deeply  solemn  than  these,  or  followed  by  more  happy 
results.  Many,  verj'^  many,  who  thus  had  the  Gospel  brought  to  their  doors, 
embraced  it  heartily,  and  have  since  been  shining  lights  in  the  church.  I  have 
still  fresh  in  niemoiy  the  joy  which  the  Doctor  had  in  these  meetings  and  their 
fruits.  This  same  desire  to  reach  the  minds  of  those  who  did  not  hear  or  profit 
by  the  ordinary  services  of  the  sanctuary,  led  him  to  unite  with  other  pastors  of 
the  county  in  preparing  two  volumes  of  sermons  at  different  periods, — their 
own  productions,  for  the  use  of  all  who  would  receive  them,  at  a  low  price.  One 
of  these  volumes  at  least,  was  edited  wholly  by  Dr.  Catlin;  and  both  received  much 
of  his  time  and  labour  in  their  distribution.  In  looking  at  the.se  collected  sermons 
now,  I  can  hardly  conceive  of  any  writings  better  calculated  to  enlighten  and  save 
men;  and  at  the  time  of  their  publication,  when  books  and  periodicals  were 
scarce,  they  were  read  with  most  salutary  effects.  I  am  not  certain  that  such 
volumes  at  this  day,  written  by  well-known  pastors,  on  awakening  themes,  would 
not  be  read  with  more  interest  and  profit  than  attend  most  of  our  religious  reading. 

In  the  great  benevolent  movements  of  this  century  Dr.  Catlin  took  an  early 
and  active  interest.  As  soon  as  the  American  Bible  Society  was  formed,  that  of 
Berkshire  County  followed.     Through  his  personal  exertions,  many  subscribers 


JACOB  CATLIN.  263 

were  obtained  in  his  township,  and  many  books  put  by  him  in  circulation.  Through 
his  advice,  I  then,  by  annual  membership,  became  connected  with  a  cause  in  which 
most  of  my  life  has  been  spent.  The  cause  of  Missions  he  warmly  espoused  from 
the  first,  and  strove  to  breathe  the  new  apostolic  spirit  into  all  his  people.  The 
cause  of  education,  in  all  its  branches,  found  in  him  a  constant  and  laborious 
friend.  For  many  years  he  was  one  of  the  Trustees  of  Williams  College,  and 
spared  no  effort  to  give  it  success  and  usefulness.  Through  his  counsels  mainly, 
a  lengthened  list  from  his  own  parish  were  led  to  seek  a  public  education,  and  not 
a  few  of  them  prepared  for  College  bj^  himself.  Some  of  these  and  others  besides, 
afterwards  studied  Theology  with  him,  and  were  by  himself  and  others,  inducted 
to  the  sacred  office.  I  can  call  to  mind  several  who  preached  their  first  sermons 
in  his  pulpit,  and  shall  never  forget  the  grateful  heavenly  glow  of  his  countenance 
on  such  occasions. 

I'he  preaching  of  Dr.  C.  was  usually  what  would  be  called  doctrinal.  The 
sovereignty,  justice,  and  holiness  of  God;  the  depravity  of  man,  the  necessity  of 
regeneration,  and  punishment  of  the  wicked,  wei'e  often  presented  to  his  hearers 
with  earnest  argument,  strongly  fortified  by  Scripture.  But,  while  urging  often 
the  Divine  agency,  as  extending  to  all  events,  he  was  equally  urgent  in  his  calls 
on  men  for  personal  activity.  None  could  be  more  faithful,  especially  in  times  of 
revival,  in  the  use  of  means  himself,  and  in  his  exhortations  to  others  to  use  them. 
He  believed  most  fully  in  the  union  of  Divine  sovereignty  and  free  human 
agency.  I  have  a  manuscript  sermon  of  his  now  before  me  from  Acts  xxvii,  31, 
"  Except  these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved," — in  which  both  the  above 
doctrines  are  brought  out  and  vindicated.  His  people,  too,  were  trained  to  doctri- 
nal discussion  and  discrimination.  In  his  weekly  evening  conference  meeting,  his 
usual  method  was,  in  connection  with  singing  and  prayers,  to  read  a  chapter  in 
the  Bible  with  a  running  exposition,  and  then  to  invite  any  disposed,  to  ask 
questions  or  to  express  their  own  views  in  regard  to  the  chapter.  It  was  surpri- 
sing to  see  with  what  feeling  and  ability  many  of  the  members  of  his  church  would 
enter  into  these  discussions, — men,  too,  of  moderate  education  and  daily  toil. 
By  the  pastor's  instructions  and  their  stimulated  researches,  these  men, — some 
of  them  at  least,  were  versed,  if  not  mighty,  in  the  Scriptures.  Every  part  was 
fiimiliar  to  them,  and  verse  after  verse  could  be  quoted  from  memory,  and  doctrines 
drawn  out  and  harmonized. 

Dr.  Catlin  was  exceedingly  fond  of  meeting  with  his  ministerial  brethren. 
Aside  from  the  regular  quarterly  meetings  of  the  Berkshire  Association,  which 
extended  over  the  county,  he  had  a  narrower  circle  of  six  or  eight  contiguous 
pastors,  who  held  monthly  meetings  for  their  own  improvement  and  that  of  their 
people.  These  latter  meetings  were  never  continued  beyond  a  day  and  evening; 
and  yet  there  was  time  for  much  discussion  and  critici.sm,  and  for  a  solemn  public 
meeting.  During  my  last  year  in  College,  and  my  three  years  of  theological 
study  at  Andover,  I  was  frequently  at  home,  and  accompanied  the  Doctor  to  these 
meetings  and  to  those  of  the  County  Association.  It  was  at  a  period  when  the  Asso- 
ciation embraced  Doctors  Hyde,  Shepherd,  Catlin,  Humphrey,  Field,  and  others, 
and  when  almost  every  church  in  the  county  had  been  recently  blessed  with  pure 
revivals  and  large  accessions  of  new  members.  I  suppose  the  times  had  much  to  do 
with  the  character  of  those  Association  meetings,  for  I  have  looked  in  vain  since 
for  the  like.  Having  no  spirit-fretting  church  suits  to  settle,  their  great  business 
seemed  to  be,  by  mutual  help,  to  determine  how  they  could,  in  the  best  ways, 
draw  out  the  rich  truths  of  the  Bible,  and  implant  them  in  the  minds  and  hearts 
of  men.  At  the  close  of  these  meetings,  they  were  evidently  eager  to  get 
home  to  their  respective  flocks,  and  put  to  use  the  new  light  which  they  had 
received. 

But  with  some  of  the  last  of  these   Association   meetings,  so  grateful  to  the 
Doctor,  my  recollections  of  him  become  mingled  with  sadness.     His  mind,  partica 


264  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

iarly  his  memory,  began  to  exhibit  symptoms  of  decay.     His  own  attention  was 

called  to  some  new  mental  conditions.  The  first  noticed  by  me  was  in  going  With 
him  ill  a  chaise  to  one  of  these  monthly  ministerial  meetings.  Our  course  was  due 
East,  and  )'et  he  would  repeatedly  say  it  seemed  to  him  we  were  going  V»'est.  Then 
the  course  he  observed  was  riglit  once  more,  and  soon  after  this,  all  again  was 
changed.  It  seemed  to  him  mysterious,  as  the  road  was  one  which  he  had  travelled 
often  through  many  years.  A  few  months  after  this,  we  were  returning  in  the 
same  vehicle  from  the  County  Association,  and  in  ascending  slowly  a  long  hill,  on 
a  sudden,  he  sprang  from  his  seat,  and  before  I  could  seize  him,  plunged  over  the 
dash-board,  and  was  under  the  horse's  feet.  As  the  horse  was  gentle,  the  good 
man  was  soon  extricated,  and  replaced  with  little  injury  in  the  chaise.  lie  apolo 
gized  for  his  sudden  leap,  saying  that  he  thought  the  chaise  was  running  rapidly 
backwards  down  a  precipice.  Ilis  health  now  gradually'  declined,  and  otiier 
mental  frailties  were  developed.  At  times  he  would  express  a  desire  to  return 
home,  when  in  his  own  dw^elling.  Yet  there  was  no  time  when  he  did  not  have 
clear  and  comforting  views  of  religious  subjects;  and  he  could  lead  the  devotions 
of  the  fomily  with  propriety  after  his  powers  wandered  on  all  other  topics.  Even 
when  most  bewildered  and  lost,  propose  to  him  to  engage  in  religious  worship,  the 
clouds  would  pass  away,  and  he  prayed  as  in  his  better  days,  and  was  thus 
composed.  As  his  illness  increased,  he  ceased,  for  many  weeks,  even  to  visit  the 
sanctuary.  On  some  Sabbaths,  no  minister  was  provided,  yet  the  congregation 
regularly  assembled,  when  a  printed  sermon  was  read,  and  the  devotional  exercises 
conducted  by  some  of  the  lay  members  of  the  church.  On  one  occasion,  as  they 
were  about  commencing  these  exercises,  the  door  opened,  and  the  venerable  pastor, 
pale  and  feeble,  entered  as  of  old,  with  his  note-book  under  his  arm,  and  passed 
up  the  aisle,  gently  bowing  to  the  right  and  left  as  usual,  and  then  slowly  ascended 
the  pulpit.  All  were  filled  with  wonder  and  anxiety,  yet  knew  not  what  to 
do.  He  commenced  the  devotional  exercises  as  in  his  better  days,  and  then 
preached  a  well-prepared,  solemn  sermon,  and  reached  the  end  of  the  service  to 
the  joy  of  all  present.  But  now  the  great  mental  change  w^as  seen.  lie  was 
again  commencing  service,  as  if  nothing  had  been  done,  when  one  of  the  deacons 
kindly  ascended  the  pulpit,  expressed  the  gratittide  that  was  felt  in  listening  once 
more  to  his  voice,  and  suggested  that  he  now  retire  home  and  rest,  to  which  he 
assented.  His  powers  of  body  and  mind  continued  to  fail  for  a  few  months  longer, 
when  the  great  change  came  and  the  mortal  put  on  immortality.  Though  the 
evening  of  his  days  was  not  favoured  with  the  cheering  sunlight,  vouchsafed  to 
many,  no  one  who  knew  his  life,  could  doubt  that  he  joyfully  entered  on  the 
worship  of  the  upper  sanctuary  with  enlarged  powers  and  a  cloudless  vision. 

I  have  now  given  you,  my  dear  friend,  an  outline  of  my  recollections  of  Dr. 
Cathn.  With  no  pretensions  to  any  shining  gifts,  it  will  be  seen  that  he  was  a 
substantial ,  faithful,  consistent  minister  of  Christ.  His  example  throughout  all  his 
course  was  a  salutary  one,  having  little  of  evil  influence  to  subtract  from  the 
useful.  Though  his  conversation  often  abounded  with  historical  and  biographical 
anecdote,  all  was  of  the  serious,  edifying  character.  I  can  hardly  recollect 
more  than  one  remark  which  called  forth  any  thing  bej'ond  a  smile.  About  the 
year  1815,  a  distinguished  clergyman  of  the  Presbyterian  church  pubHshed  a 
work  designed  to  reconcile  two  different  schools  of  Theology  on  one  of  the  important 
doctrines  of  the  Gospel.  Dr.  Catlin  early  procured  a  copy.  It  arrived  at  a  time, 
I  remember,  when  1  was  present,  and  when  the  Kcv.  Father  Kinne,*  author  of  a 
laboured  work  on  the  prophecies,  and  a  man  of  rare  mental  powers,  was  making 
the  Doctor  a  visit.  As  rumours  had,  for  some  time,  been  current  as  to  the  great- 
ness of  the  work,  there  was  no  little  eagerness  on  the  part  of  these  Divines  to  learn 
what  new  light  was  about  to  burst  upon  them.     They  could  scarcely  Avait  for 

•  Aaron  Kinne  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1765 ;  was  ordained  at  Groton  in  1772 ;  was 
dismissed  in  1796 ;  removed  to  Ohio,  but  afterwards  returned  to  New  England,  and  died  in  1824. 


JACOB  CATLIN.  265 

tea,  when  I  was  summoned  to  read  the  new  book  aloud.  I  proceeded  and  read 
for  more  than  an  hour  to  the  most  silent  and  attentive  of  listeners.  A  pause  then 
ensued.  At  length  Dr.  C.  says,  "  \7ell.  Father  Kinne,  what  do  you  think.'" 
"What  do  I  think  ?  "  says  he,  "  why,  I  can't  understand  him."  "  I  am  glad  to 
hear  it,"  replied  Dr.  C,  "  I  began  to  think  I  was  a  fool,  but  if  you  can't  under- 
stand him,  I  have  more  hope  of  myself."  An  unusual  laughter  for  his  study 
walls  followed,  but  for  which  he  was  soon  ready  to  apologize.  Would  that  more 
of  his  uniform,  Cowper-loving  gravity  w-ere  prevalent  in  tiie  ministry  of  our  times 
and  of  all  times.  Most  faithfully  yours, 

J.  C.  BRIGHAM. 


MASE  SHEPARD.=^ 
1786—1821. 

Mase  Shepard  was  a  descendant,  in  the  fourth  generation,  from 
Thomas  Shepard,  who  died  in  Milton,  Mass.,  September  26,  1719,  in  the 
eighty-seventh  year  of  his  age.  His  father  was  Thomas  Shepard,  a  farmer, 
and  a  man  of  excellent  character,  who  resided  at  Norton.  His  mother, 
whose  maiden  name  was  White,  was  from  Taunton.  He  was  born  at  Nor- 
ton, May  28,  1759.  He  was  the  youngest  of  thirteen  children,  only  two 
of  whom  survived  him.     He  lost  his  father  at  the  age  of  fifteen. 

Notwithstanding  he  had  the  advantages  of  a  religious  education,  his 
earlier  years  seem  to  have  been  marked  by  nothing  that  indicated  any 
personal  interest  in  religion.  It  was  not  till  the  year  1780,  when  a  general 
attention  to  religion  prevailed  in  the  neighbourhood  where  he  resided,  that 
his  mind  took  a  decided  and  earnest  spiritual  direction.  The  great  purpose 
of  his  life -now  became  changed,  and  his  chief  desire  was  that  he  might  ren- 
der the  best  service  he  could  to  the  cause  of  his  Redeemer.  His  thoughts 
were  directed  towards  the  Gospel  ministry ;  but  he  was  so  deeply  impressed 
with  his  own  insuihciency,  in  connection  with  the  iacredness  of  the  vocation, 
that  it  was  some  time  before  he  could  make  up  his  mind  definitely,  to  set 
himself  to  prepare  for  it.  He,  however,  at  length  formed  the  determination, 
and  commenced  his  studies  preparatory  to  a  collegiate  course  under  the 
direction  of  the  Rev.  William  Conantf  of  Lyme,  N.  H. 

He  entered  Dartmouth  College  in  1781,  and  was  admitted  to  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1785.  After  leaving  College,  he  studied  Theology 
under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Ephraim  Judson  of  Taunton ;  and  shortly 
after  he  was  licensed  to  preach,  he  supplied  the  pulpit,  for  some  time,  to 
great  acceptance,  in  Goshen,  Mass.,  where  he  was  invited  to  settle  in  the 
ministry.  The  state  of  his  health,  however,  seeming  to  require  a  residence 
near  the  saltwater,  he  declined  this  call,  and  went  to  preach  at  Little 
Compton,  R.  I.,  where  also,  after  a  little  time,  he  received  a  unanimous 
calf  to  settle.  This  call  he  accepted;  and  on  the  19th  of  September,  1787, 
was  duly  set  apart  to  the  pastoral  office. 

*  MS.  from  his  family. 

t  William  Conant  was  born  in  Bridgewater,  Mass.,  about  1743;  was  graduated  at  Yale 
College  in  1770;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  at  Lyme,  N.  H.,  December  22,  1773;  and 
died  March  8,  1810,  aged  sixty-seven. 

Vou.  U.  34 


266  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

On  the  6th  of  July,  1788,  not  quite  a  year  after  his  settlement,  he  was 
married  to  Deborah,  daughter  uf  Juhn  and  Hannah  llaskius  of  Boston, 
who  survived  him  nearly  twenty  years,  and  died  at  Andierst,  Mass.,  Feb- 
ruary 11,  1841,  at  the  age  of  seventy-five.  They  had  nine  children,  all  of 
whom,  with  the  exception  of  the  two  eldest,  survived  their  father.  Ralph 
was  graduated  at  Brown  University  in  1821,  and  died  while  he  was  in  a 
course  of  preparation  for  the  ministry.  Charles  Upham  was  graduated  at 
Amherst  College  in  1824,  where  he  has  since  occupied  the  place  of  Pro- 
fessor of  Chemistry.  He  holds  a  similar  place  also  in  the  Medical  College 
of  South  Carolina.  George  Champlin  is  an  Episcopal  clergyman ;  and  has 
been  settled  successively  at  Hebron,  Conn.,  Stratford,  Conn.,  and  lloxbury, 
Mass.  Amherst  College  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in 
1833,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  in  1843. 

Mr.  Shepard  had  a  vigorous  constitution,  and  was  abundant  in  labours 
during  his  whole  ministry.  At  three  different  periods,  he  saw  religion 
extensively  and  powerfully  revived  under  his  labours.  The  illness  of  which 
he  died  confined  him  but  a  single  Sabbath.  From  its  commencement,  he 
was  impressed  with  the  conviction  that  it  would  have  a  fatal  issue,  but  was 
rendered  strong  to  endure  by  his  confidence  in  his  Heavenly  Father's  pro- 
mises. He  knew  in  whom  he  had  believed,  and  was  persuaded  that  his 
immortal  interests  were  all  safe  in  his  Redeemer's  hands.  He  died  in 
perfect  calmness  on  the  14th  of  February,  1821,  in  the  sixty-second  year 
of  his  age,  and  the  thirty-fourth  year  of  his  ministry.  A  sermon  was 
preached  at  his  funeral,  by  the  Rev.  Sylvester  Holmes  of  New  Bedford, 
from  John  v.  35.  "  He  was  a  burning  and  shining  light."  Mr.  Holmes 
was  one  of  a  considerable  number,  whose  studies  preparatory  to  the  ministry 
Mr.  Shepard  had  directed. 

FROM  THE  REV.  RAT  PALMER,  D.  D. 

Albany,  February  26,  1852. 

My  dear  Sir:  In  requesting  me  to  give  you  briefly  my  recollections  of  the  Rev. 
Mase  Shepard,  you  have  imposed  on  me  a  very  agreeable  task.  lie  was  the  loved 
and  honoured  pastor  of  my  early  life;  and  although  it  is  now  more  than  thirty 
years  since  he  rested  from  his  labours,  yet  my  remembrance  of  his  person,  man- 
ners, social  qualities,  and  ministerial  character,  is  in  a  high  degree  distinct  and 
vivid.  As  I  sit  down  now  deliberately  to  recall  him  as  he  was,  and  his  image 
rises  before  my  mind,  associated  witli  many  of  the  happiest  memories  of  child- 
hood, it  seems  as  if  it  were  but  yesterday  that  I  saw  his  commanding  form;  and 
the  very  tones  of  his  voice,  as  heard  both  in  famihar  conversation  and  in  the 
pulpit,  still  linger  in  my  ear.  The  impressions  wliich  his  entire  character  and 
ministry  left  upon  myself,  were  not,  as  I  have  reason  to  know,  at  all  peculiar; 
and,  in  stating,  as  I  will  endeavour  to  do,  accurately  and  without  exaggeration, 
what  he  aj)pears  to  me  to  have  been,  as  a  man,  and  as  a  minister  of  Christ,  I 
shall,  1  am  persuaded,  give  a  sufficiently  correct  idea  of  the  impression  which  he 
made  very  generally  on  all  who  Icncw  him. 

In  his  personal  appearance,  Mr.  Shepard  was  imposing,  and  in  his  last  years 
venerable.  He  was  about  six  feet  in  stature,  well-proportioned,  strongly  built, 
but  not  corpulent, — stood  perfectly  erect,  and  always  moved  with  an  air  of  easy 
dignity.  His  head  was  rather  large,  but  well  developed  in  every  part,  and 
rounded  in  its  outline;  the  forehead  naturally  high,  the  effect  of  which  was 
increased  by  baldness;  and  the  features  of  the  face  regular  and  pleasing,  with  a 
light  and  fair  complexion.     The  eyes  were  not  large,  but  were  animated  and 


MASE  SHEPARD.  267 

remarkably  expressive  of  cheerfulness  and  good  nature.  His  manners  and 
address  were  natural,  and  yet  had  an  air  of  cultivation  and  refinement;  and  what 
is  by  no  means  a  common  combination, — were  dignified,  and  yet  affable  and  win- 
ning; so  that  no  person  of  his  own  age  and  standing  was  likely  to  approach  him 
without  respect,  while  no  child  but  would  be  pleased  with  his  kind  looks  and 
gentle  tones,  and  inspired  with  confidence  by  an  undefinable  something  in  his  air. 
In  short,  no  observing  person  could  have  met  him  in  a  crowd,  without  marking 
him  as  being  what  Carlyle  would  call  "  a  very  notable  man." 

My  impression  is  quite  decided  that  Mr.  Shepard's  intellectual  gifts  were  natur- 
ally of  a  high  order;  certainly  much  above  the  average  in  his  profession.  He 
was,  however,  characterized  rather  by  completeness  and  healthful  proportion  of 
his  powers,  than  by  the  remarkable  prominence  of  any  single  one.  His  academic 
and  theological  education  were  probably  as  good  as  those  of  the  better  class  of 
ministers  of  his  day.  Without  any  pretension  to  eminent  scholarship,  he  was,  as 
1  believe,  studious  in  his  habits,  and  well  read  in  Theology,  and  his  views  on  the 
subjects  upon  Avhich  he  spoke  or  wrote,  were  generally  clear  and  well  digested, 
and  such  as  indicated  careful  and  deliberate  thought.  If  not  so  profound  as  to 
exhibit  the  very  highest  order  of  mind,  they  were  never  crude  and  hasty,  nor 
wanting  in  just  discrimination.  Although  he  was  the  friend  of  Dr.  Hopkins,  and 
iiis  associate  in  labours  for  the  promotion  of  the  cause  of  Christ,  yet  my  impres- 
sion is  that  he  did  not  enter  into  all  the  peculiar  theological  views  of  that  celebra- 
ted Divine,  but  that  he  chose  a  less  speculative,  and  what  he  regarded,  a  more 
simply  scriptural,  mode  of  presenting  the  great  system  of  Christian  doctrine. 
What  particular  method  he  pursued,  however,  with  his  theological  pupils,  of 
whom  he  had  a  considerable  number,  in  the  course  of  his  ministry,  I  have  never 
been  informed. 

Mr.  Shepard's  appearance  in  the  pulpit  was  fine;  combining  ease  with  serious- 
ness and  dignity.  His  manner  in  preaching  was  affectionate  and  winning,  yet, 
at  times,  deeply  impressive.  The  people  over  whom  he  was  settled,  being  plain 
in  their  tastes  and  habits,  it  was  his  aim  to  address  them  in  a  simple  and  unpre- 
tending way;  yet  his  matter  was  sure  to  be  weighty,  instructive,  and  evangelical. 
He  never,  I  believe,  attempted  to  preach  highly  wrought  and  splendid  discourses, 
even  on  special  occasions;  most  of  his  sermons,  on  the  contrary,  were  delivered 
from  outlines,  more  or  less  general,  and  the  filling  up  was,  as  to  language, 
extempore.  There  M'as  altogether  a  directness  and  practical  point  about  his  ser- 
mons, which,  along  with  a  certain  tenderness  of  spirit,  gave  them  a  more  than 
ordinary  power  to  engage  the  attention  and  touch  the  heart.  Perhaps  the  best 
evidence  of  this  is  found  in  the  f\\ct  that  his  own  congregation  was  blessed  with 
repeated  and  delightful  revivals  of  religion  during  his  ministry,  and  that  his 
assistance  was  very  often  sought  in  such  seasons  by  his  brethren,  and  was 
esteemed  by  them  as  singularly  judicious  and  eflBcient.  There  was  not  a  church 
within  aYeasonable  distance  of  his  field  of  labour,  that  did  not  love  to  hear  his 
voice,  and  the  older  members  of  which  do  not  venerate  his  memory  to  this  day. 

He  was  cheerful  and  social  in  his  natural  disposition;  and  few  ministers  prob- 
ably have  ever  found  a  more  easy  access  to  tlie  families  belonging  to  their  charges, 
or  a  more  cordial  welcome  everywhere  than  he  was  accustomed  to  receive  from 
the  members  of  his  flock.  I  speak  from  a  fresh  recollection  when  I  say  that  his 
visits  were  both  anticipated  and  remembered  with  great  plea.sure.  He  had  kind 
words  and  looks  for  all,  and  enjoyed  sometimes  a  humorous  incident  or  a  pleas- 
ant anecdote.  At  the  same  time,  he  was  always  ready  for  spiritual  conversation, 
and  delighted  to  find  in  any  of  his  hearers  a  spirit  of  serious  enquiry  on  the  sub- 
ject of  religion. 

In  short,  my  dear  Sir,  it  may  be  said  that  Mr.  Shepard  deserved  to  be  ranked 
high  among  the  honoured  and  faithful  ministers  of  the  last  generation.  May  the 
examples  of  such,  whicn  you  are  about  to  spread  before  the  Avorld,  contribute,  by 


268  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

the  Divine  blessing,  to  raise  up  others  who  shall  equal  them  in  simplicity  and 
earnestness  in  the  great  work  of  preaching  the  Gospel,  and  shall  be  made  even 
more  successful  in  winning  souls  to  Christ. 

With  Christian  regard,  I  am,  very  truly  yours, 

RAY  PALMER. 


ELIJAH  PARISH,  D.  D.^ 

1787—1825. 

Elijah  Parish  was  born  in  Lebanon,  Conn.,  November  7,  17G2.  His 
parentage  was  respectable;  though  the  circumstances  of  his  father's  family 
were  such  as  to  oblige  him  to  depend  chiefly  on  his  own  efforts  in  obtaining 
a  classical  education.  He  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in  1785. 
Of  the  history  of  his  early  religious  impressions  little  is  known  ;  but  he 
seems,  when  he  was  quite  young,  to  have  made  choice  of  the  ministry  for 
his  profession.  He  pursued  his  theological  studies  under  the  Rev.  Ephraim 
Judson  of  Taunton,  Mass.  On  the  20th  of  December,  1787,  he  was  settled 
at  Byfield,  a  parish  of  Newbury,  Mass.,  as  successor  to  the  Rev.  Moses 
Parsons.  Here  he  continued  a  diligent  student,  and  a  highly  acceptable 
minister,  till  his  career  was  terminated  by  death. 

In  1807,  he  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  tlie 
College  at  which  he  received  his  education. 

Dr.  Parish  took  a  warm  interest  in  the  political  concerns  of  the  country. 
He  preached  the  annual  Election  sermon  in  1810,  in  which  he  attacked  with 
great  zeal  and  eloquence  the  policy  of  the  national  administration,  and  gave 
such  offence  to  the  dominant  party  in  the  Legislature  that  they  refused  to 
pay  him  the  usual  compliment  of  asking  a  copy  for  publication.  The  ser- 
mon, however,  was  immediately  published  by  subscription,  and  was  widely 
circulated  and  much  talked  about.  A  short  time  afterwards,  he  published 
one  or  two  Fast  sermons  in  connection  with  the  war  of  1812,  that  partook, 
in  a  high  degree,  of  the  same  character,  and  were  perhaps  equally  approved 
by  one  party  and  reprobated  by  the  other. 

In  his  last  sickness,  he  suffered  severely,  but  exhibited  great  serenity 
and  patience.  In  days  of  health  he  had  always  manifested  no  inconsiderable 
fear  of  death  ;  but  in  the  immediate  prospect  of  the  event,  he  was  abU' 
humbly  to  say,  "Not  my  will  but  thine  be  done,"  He  died  October  15, 
1825,  at  the  age  of  sixty-three, — greatly  lamented  by  the  people  whom  he 
had  so  long  served,  as  well  as  by  numerous  friends  beyond  the  limits  of  his 
own  parish. 

Dr.  Parish  was  married  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Deacon  Joseph  Hale,  of 
Byfield,  in  179G.  They  had  five  children.  One  of  them,  Moses  Parsons, 
was  graduated  at  Bowdoin  College  in  1822,  and  entered  the  legal  profession, 
but  has  withdrawn  from  it,  and  engaged  in  other  business. 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  a  slight  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Parish,  having  had 
several  interviews  with  him  at  his  own  house  between  the  years  1812  and 
1816.      I  remember  him   as   a  man   of  scarcely  the   middle  stature,  of  a 

•  Memoir  prefixed  to  his  Sermons. — MS.  from  his  family. 


ELIJAH  PARISH.  269 

piercing  eye,  unusually  fluent  in  speech  and  rapid  in  his  motions.  He  pos- 
sessed fine  conversational  powers,  and  always  had  pertinent  thoughts  and 
words  at  command.  His  preaching  (for  I  heard  him  preach  more  than 
once)  was  earnest  and  impressive ;  and  there  seemed  to  me  a  happy  corres- 
pondence between  bis  style  of  writing  and  manner  of  delivery.  From  my 
recollection  of  bis  sermons  which  I  heard,  as  well  as  from  a  perusal  of  his 
published  sermons  since,  I  should  suppose  he  must  have  been  an  admirer  of 
the  French,  rather  than  of  the  English,  school. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Parish's  publications: — A  Sermon  at 
the  ordination  of  Ariel  Parish,*  1792.  A  Discourse  on  the  tenth 
anniversary  of  his  ordination,  1797.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  the  Rev. 
John  Cleaveland,  Ipswich,  1799.  An  Oration  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  1799. 
An  Oration  on  the  Twenty-second  of  February,  1800.  A  Sermon  preached 
at  Hanover,  the  Sabbath  preceding  the  Commencement  at  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege, 1801.  A  Thanksgiving  Discourse,  1804.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination 
of  Nathan  Waldo, t  1806.  A  Sermon  before  the  Massachusetts  Missionary 
Society,  1807.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  David  Thurston.  Winthrop, 
Me.,  1807.  A  Sermon  on  the  Annual  Fast,  1808.  A  Sermon  before  the 
Female  Charitable  Society  of  Newburyport,  1808.  Massachusetts  Election 
kSermon,  1810.  A  Eulogy  on  Professor  John  HubbardI  of  Dartmouth 
College,  1810.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Nathaniel  Merrill, 's'  1811. 
Protest  against  the  war:  A  Fast  Sermon,  1812.  A  Fast  Sermon,  1814. 
A  Sermon  before  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel  among  the  Indians 
and  others  in  North  America,  1814.  A  Sermon  at  Ipswich,  at  the  ordina- 
tion of  Daniel  Smithll  and  Cyrus  Kingsbury,  as  missionaries  to  the  West, 
1815.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Enoch  Pilsbury,1[  1815.  A  Sermon 
delivered  before  the  Convention  of  Congregational  ministers  in  Massachu- 
setts, 1821. 

Dr.  Parish  published  also,  in  connection  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Morse,  a 
Gazetteer  of  the  Eastern  and  Western  continents,  1802 ;  a  compendious 
History  of  New  England,  1809 ;  a  System  of  Modern  Geography,  1810 ; 
and,  in  connection  with  the  Rev.  David  McClure,  a  Memoir  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Eleazer  Wheelock,  First  President  of  Dartmouth  College,  1811.  He 
also   published  a   Sacred  Geography  or   Gazetteer   of  the  Bible,  in  1813. 

*  Ariel  Parish  was  born  in  Lebanon,  Conn.,  November  29,  1764;  was  graduated  at  Dart- 
mouth College  in  1788  ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Manchester,  Mass.,  April  4,  1792  ; 
and  died  May  20,  1794,  aged  thirty. 

t  Nathan  Waldo  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  from  Dartmouth  College  in 
1803;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Williamstown,  Vt.,  in  1806;  and  died  in  1832. 

X  John  Hubbard  was  bom  in  Townsend,  Mass.,  August  8,  1759;  was  graduated  at  Dart- 
mouth College  in  1810;  was,  for  several  years,  Principal  of  the  Academy  in  New  Ipswich, 
N.  H. ;  was  afterwards  appointed  Judge  of  Probate  for  the  county  of  Cheshire ;  was  appointed 
Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy  in  Dartmouth  College  in  1804;  and  died 
August  4,  1810.  He  published  an  Oration  at  Walpole,  N.  H.,  July  4,  1799;  Rudiments  of 
Geography,  1803;  American  Keader  (4th  edition),  1808. 

<;  Nathaniel  Merrill  was  born  at  Piowley,  Mass.,  in  1782;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth 
College  in  1809;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Lyndeborough,  N.  H.,  October  30,  1811 ; 
and  died  in  1839. 

II  Daniel  Smith  was  bom  at  Bennington,  Vt.,  in  1789;  was  graduated  at  Middlebury  Col- 
lege in  1810;  studied  at  the  Andover  Theological  Seminary  from  1810  to  1813;  was  engaged 
with  Samuel  J.  Mills  in  an  exploring  tour  to  the  Southwest  in  1814-15;  laboured  as  a  mission- 
ary in  Natchez  from  about  1816  till  1820;  when  he  removed  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  where  he  died 
of  a  bilious  fever  in  1822.  '"He  was  a  man  of  cultivated  mind  and  taste,  of  devoted  piety, 
and  an  excellent  preacher." 

V  PiNOCH  Pilsbury  was  bom  at  Byfield,  Mass.,  in  1788;  was  not  graduated  at  any  College; 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Litchfield  N.  H.,  October  25,  1815 ;  and  died  February  16, 
1818,  aged  thirty. 


270  TKINITAKIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

A  posthumous  volume  of  his  Sermons  on  doctrinal  and  practical  subjects 
in  connection  with  a  brief  Moinoir  of  his  life,  appeared  in  182(3. 

FROM  THE   KKV.   LKONARD   WITH  1  N(;T0N,  D.  D. 

Nkwulhy,  February  1,  Ife.V,. 

My  dear  Sir:  You  request  of  me  some  reminiscences  of  Dr.  Parish.  Though  I 
was  liis  neighbour  for  several  years,  and  often  met  him  in  the  social  circle  ami 
our  ministerial  Association,  yet  you  must  be  aware  that  a  parishioner  and  .-i 
hearer  must  have  great  advantages  over  a  clerical  neighbour,  to  see  him  in  his  daily 
dress,  and  to  hear  his  common  exhibitions  of  him.self  from  the  pulpit.  1  have 
thouglit,  therefore,  that  I  could  not  better  comply  with  your  request  than  to  pro- 
cure the  following  account  of  him  from  one  who  was  his  constant  hearer.  I 
believe  the  picture  to  be  discriminating  and  just.  Most  of  the  lines  I  know  to  In- 
true,  particularly  his  strong  hold  of  the  veneration  of  his  peoj)le.  The  sermons 
1  heard  bim  preach  were  always  elaborate;  and  I  did  not  know  his  faculty  in 
extemporancou.s  addresses  until  1  read  the  following  representation:  but  of  this, 
as  you  sec,  one  brought  up  under  his  ministry  must  be  a  better  judge  than 
myself.     The  sketch  i.s  as  follows : 

"  It  is  ni}-  intention  to  speak  of  Dr.  Parish  only  as  he  was  known  among  th( 
people  of  ids  charge — as  a  pastor  and  a  man.  A  generation  has  passed  away 
since  he  lived;  but  the  recollection  of  his  ministry  is  still  held  fast  in  the  hearts 
and  minds  of  many,  and  there  are  still  those  educated  under  it,  who  are  wont 
to  refer  to  him  almost  as  a  standard  of  ministerial  qualihcation  and  lidelity. 

"  It  is  not  claimed  that  the  affection  rendered  him  by  his  people  was  without 
example,  in  those  days  or  the  present;  but  it  is  believed  that  the  influence  he 
e.verted  over  them,  in  kind  and  in  degree,  was  very  rare  even  then,  and  the 
tendencies  of  the  times  cannot  surely  have  multiplied  instances  of  it.  For  it 
is  in  no  respect  an  exaggeration  to  say  that  any  opinion  expressed  in  opposition 
to  their  pastor,  political,  religious,  or  regarding  measures  of  policy,  would 
have  had  little  chance  of  finding  favour  among  his  people. 

"  He  was  familiar  in  every  household  of  his  congregation,  and  his  visits  were 
always  occasions  of  joy.  Cliildren's  eyes  brightened  with  pleasure  when  they 
saw  him,  and  they  were  sure  of  Iiis  affl-ctionate  notice  and  loving  word.  Fathers 
and  motliers  greeted  him  with  a  ready  welcome,  and  yielded  him  their  fullest 
confidence.  They  consulted  him  on  their  worldly  concerns,  and  did  not  fully 
believe  in  their  own  plans  till  he  had  sanctioned  them.  Said  a  parishioner  at 
his  death,  '  I  have  lost  ray  best  adviser  in  my  business.'  Another,  an  old  man 
of  eighty  years,  exclaimed,  '  His  like  for  both  worlds  I  never  knew.'  And  both 
old  ami  young,  in  their  intercourse  with  him,  accorded  him  that  style  of  defer- 
ence, indicated  by  the  figurative  as.sertion  of  Job,  that  in  the  days  of  his  pros- 
jicrity,  princes  refrained  talking  before  him.  A  clergyman  of  Massachu-setts. 
who  in  childhood  was  one  of  his  congregation,  said  to  the  writer,  '  I  always  felt 
an  inch  or  two  taller,  after  Dr.  Parish  had  spoken  to  me.'  Yet,  this  respect, 
so  universally  rendered,  rested  not  at  all  on  any  visible  superiority  in  exter- 
nals. In  all  his  habits  Mhich  came  before  their  notice.  Dr.  Parish  was  undis- 
tinguished from  his  people.  No  old  chaise  in  the  place  was  inferior  to  that  in 
which  he  generally  drf>vc  around  his  parish. 

"  In  theory.  Dr.  Parish  was  a  Tongregationalist.  Perhaps,  in  more  senses 
than  one,  he  might  have  been  termed  a  high-church  Congregationalist;  for  he 
claimed  it  to  be  the  true  mode  of  (^hnrch  government,  while  yet,  in  administering 
this  government,  the  congrciration  seemeil  to  be  most  particularly  guided  by 
that  inspired  direction  given  in  Heli.  xiii.  17.  AV'cekly  religious  meetings  were 
sustained,  but  conducted  wholly  by  the  pastor.  The  congregation  were  inter- 
ested in  all  the  benevolent  operations  of  the  time,  and  the  women,  as  now,  did 


ELIJAH  PARISH.  271 

their  part,  as  they  then  understood  it.  'Do  j-ou  call  this  a /e7HaZc  society.'' 
inquired  a  lady,  who  had  recently  come  into  the  place, — '  Dr.  Parish  the  Presi- 
dent, Dr.  Parish  to  decide  on  the  disposition  of  the  funds,  Dr.  Parish  to  open 
the  meeting  witli  prayer  .'"  But  the  ladies,  whose  plan  of  operation  was  thus 
questioned,  were  slow  to  be  persuaded  that  there  could  be  any  Ijetter  way,  or 
to  be  convinced  that  they  had  been  conceding  a  right,  instead  of  receiving  an 
advantage. 

"  Possibly  Dr.  Parish's  agency  as  a  pastor  was  more  extended  than  it  shonhl 
have  been.  It  may  appear  that  his  people  too  much  gave  up  their  thinking  to 
be  done  for  them,  and  confided  in  their  pastor's  views  unwisely.  But  the  high 
character  for  intelligence  and  piety  which  his  church  sustained  during  his  minis- 
try, would  seem  rather  to  indicate  that  their  ready  sympathy  with  his  vicwei 
was  the  natural  result  of  his  weight  of  character,  in  connection  with  the  clearest 
judgments  and  purest  hearts.  Certain  it  is  that  this  state  of  things  was  l)rought 
about  by  no  imperious  demand  on  his  part  that  it  should  be  so — that  it  never 
could  thus  have  been  brought  about.  And  if  it  was  an  undesirable  and  evil 
condition,  it  was  not  a  self-perpetuating  one.  It  did  not  remain  a  grief  and 
burden  to  those  who  came  after  him. 

"  In  Tlieology,  Dr.  Parish  belonged  to  the  party  known  in  his  day  as 
Ilopkinsian — then  the  straitest  sect  of  the  orthodo.x.  But  he  held  his  high 
orthodoxy  in  a  most  liberal  and  catholic  spirit.  Independent  himself,  he  had 
no  wish  to  enthral  others,  and  never  made  coincidence  with  his  own  views  the 
condition  of  his  esteem.  Consequently  through  life  he  had  friends  among  those 
who,  in  their  thinking,  had  come  to  quite  different  results  from  his  own,  and 
never  wholly  confined  his  ministerial  intercourse  to  those  who  held  his  own 
opinions.  Nor  did  he  think  it  necessary,  in  sustaining  his  own  system  of  belief 
either  as  a  preacher,  or  with  those  whose  education  he  conducted,  to  keep  every 
other  system  out  of  sight.  He  was  willing  to  take  the  risk  of  permitting  both 
sides  to  be  heard.  But  this  course  resulted  from  no  indifference  to  the  import- 
ance of  sound  opinions,  or  disregard  to  the  danger  of  an  unscriptural  creed. 

"  In  an  admonitory  and  familiar  letter,  he  writes  to  his  son  on  choosing  a 
place  of  residence :  'With  all  my  candour  and  Catholicism,  it  extends  no  far- 
ther than  to  be  willing  that  others  sliould  seriously  and  devoutly,  after  patient 
investigation,  adopt  such  a  creed  as  in  their  consciences  they  think  most  accord- 
ing to  the  Word  of  (Jod.  This  does  not  lessen  the  danger  of  an  unscriptural 
creed,  nor  lower  the  importance  of  sound  opinions.  Will  the  man  who  thinks 
liglitly  of  human  depravity  and  of  course  of  his  own  sins,  be  likely  to  repent, 
to  be  broken-hearted,  to  abase  himself.'  Will  the  man  who  has  slight  notions 
of  the  Divine  anger  against  sin,  and  of  the  punishment  of  the  wicked,  flee 
from  the  wrath  to  come  .'  Will  he  be  concerned  for  his  salvation  .''  Will  ho 
give  all  diligence  to  make  his  calling  and  election  sure  ?  Is  it  not,  then,  of  vast 
importance  to  hear  sound  preaching  from  Sabbath  to  Sabbath  .'  For  myself,  I 
soberly  and  solemnly  declare  tliat,  with  all  my  fastidious  taste  for  talents  and 
elocution,  &c.,  which  is  very  great,  I  would  rather  sit  under  the  most  ordinary 
preacher,  than  attend  a  minister  of  wrong  principles,  possessing  the  most  pro- 
found genius  and  the  most  powerful  eloquence.  How  then  can  I  advise  or  con- 
sent that  you  should  settle  at .''     This  letter  is  dated  February  17,  182f». 

"  Dr.  Parish  was  not  in  the  habit  of  writing  out  his  sermons.  A  few  notes 
were  made  from  which  he  could  speak  forty  or  fifty  minutes.  But  such  was 
his  facility  in  extemporizing  that  no  one  would  have  suspected  the  discourse 
unwritten.  The  thought  was  present,  and  the  right  expression  came  as  wanted. 
No  friend  ever  felt  anxious  for  him  as  a  public  speaker.  It  was  said  by  the 
late  Rev.  .Joseph  Emerson,  who  was  his  hearer  for  about  three  years,  that  lie  was 
the  first  preacher  whom  he  ever  heard,  the  extemporaneous  portions  of  whose 
discour.^e  he  could    not   distinguish    from    the   written.     Yet  if  he  preached 


272  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

unwritten  sermons,  he  never  preached  unstudied  ones.  They  were  studied  in 
silent  thought,  often  in  tlie  midst  of  his  family,  who  instinctively  avoided  to 
iuterrujit  hiiu.  The  ideas  of  the  sern\ou  arranged  in  his  mind,  and  partially 
the  language,  the  writing  required  was  a  very  short  process.  His  exercises 
were  always  appropriate.  He  had  no  formula  of  prayer  or  exhortation.  The 
language  of  his  prayer  could  never  be  anticipated,  although  it  was  often  recol- 
lected. His  feelings  were  in  all  his  performances, — hence  they  could  not  be 
monotonous  or  mechanical. 

■'Dr.  Parish  had  great  mental  elasticity.  Energy  for  any  special  labour 
seemed  to  come  spontaneously.  And  yet  it  was  not  just  so.  If  he  foresaw 
that,  in  the  course  of  the  day,  any  great  effort  would  be  required,  he  kept  him- 
self from  jjrevious  exertion, — would  not  even  engage  in  animated  conversation, 
but  reserved  his  Avhole  strength  of  body  and  mind  for  the  anticipated  service. 
He  once  said  that  when  he  had  most  to  do,  he  always  had  most  leisure.  The 
explanation  doubtless  was,  that  in  any  unusual  demand  on  his  powers,  the 
increased  mental  tone  he  was  able  to  secure,  surpassed  the  necessity. 

"  Dr.  Parish  was  a  man  of  unvarjdng  industry.  Be  covetous  of  time — was 
a  direction  he  often  gave  to  the  young,  and  the  principle  suggested,  governed 
his  own  actions.  Before  sleeping,  his  plan  of  occupation  for  the  next  day  was 
formed,  so  that  no  time  was  lost  in  deliberating  on  what  he  should  do.  Prompt 
in  all  he  had  to  do,  nothing  was  deferred  so  as  to  necessitate  hurry.  At  the 
close  of  the  week,  he  was  never  known  to  be  anxiously  seeking  an  exchange, 
because  he  was  unprepared  to  preach.  His  pulpit  exchanges  were  not  frequent. 
He  used  to  say  that  his  sermons  were  prepared  for  his  own  people  and  unsuited 
to  another  place. 

"  He  was  tenacious  as  well  as  ardent  in  his  friendships.  Those  whom  he 
had  once  known  and  loved,  he  never  forgot  or  thought  of  with  indifference;  and 
if  his  decision  and  independence  sometimes  made  him  enemies,  no  man  was 
ever  more  truly  and  sincerely  loved. 

"  Dr.  Parish  suflFered  from  ill  health  through  his  whole  ministerial  life.  The 
day  seldom  passed,  in  which  he  did  not  endure  paroxysms  of  pain,  which  phy- 
sicians could  neither  relieve  nor  account  for. 

"  He  was  settled  in  the  ministry  with  a  large  and  strong  opposition.  But 
eventually  every  member  of  it  became  his  attached  friend.  He  left  an  entirely 
united  people." 

Hoping  that  the  above  may  answer  your  purpose, 

I  am  very  truly  yours, 

LEONARD  WITHINGTON. 


ABEL   FLINT.  273 


ABEL  FLINT,  D.  D  * 

1788—1825. 

Abel  Flint,  the  son  of  Jatues  and  Jemima  (Jennings)  Flint,  was  born 
in  Windham,  Conn.,  in  November,  1765.  He  was  graduated  at  Yale  Col- 
lege in  1785  ;  and  the  next  year  accepted  a  Tutorship  in  Brown  University, 
and  held  the  office  until  1790.  Meanwhile  he  pursued  the  study  of  Theol- 
ogy, and  was  licensed  to  preach  ;  and  among  other  vacant  parishes  which  he 
temporarily  supplied,  was  that  in  Worcester  of  which  Mr.  (afterwards  Dr.) 
Samuel  Austin  became  the  minister.  About  the  time  that  he  resigned  his 
Tutorship,  he  was  invited  to  preach  as  a  candidate  to  the  Second  church 
and  society  in  Hartford,  Conn.;  shortly  after  which,  they  called  him  with 
great  unanimity  to  become  their  pastor.  He  accepted  the  call,  and  was 
ordained  on  the  20th  of  April,  1791, — the  Rev.  Dr.  Enos  Hitchcock  of 
Providence,  preaching  the  sermon. 

At  the  formation  of  the  Connecticut  Missionary  Society  in  June,  1798, 
Mr.  Flint  was  appointed  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  he  held 
the  office,  by  annual  appointment,  twenty-four  years.  In  this  office  the 
greater  part  of  the  business  of  the  Society  necessarily  devolved  on  him, 
including  all  the  correspondence  with  the  missionaries  :  and  for  eleven  years 
he  performed  this  onerous  labour  without  any  pecuniary  compensation.  He 
had  also  an  Important  agency  in  the  establishment  of  the  Connecticut  Bible 
Society  in  1809,  and  had  much  to  do  in  the  management  of  its  concerns  for 
many  years.  When  the  Connecticut  Evangelical  Magazine  was  established 
in  1800,  there  were  a  number  of  editors  appointed  in  different  parts  of  the 
vState,  but  the  labour  of  conducting  it  devolved  mainly  upon  Dr.  Strong 
and  Mr.  Flint,  who  performed  it  gratuitously  for  seven  years.  Of  the  Min- 
isters' Annuity  Society, — an  institution  for  the  benefit  of  the  families  of 
deceased  ministers,  Mr.  Flint  may  be  said  to  have  been  the  founder.  About 
the  beginning  of  the  century,  the  extensive  prevalence  of  revivals  suggested 
the  idea  of  compiling  a  selection  of  Hymns  especially  adapted  to  sueh  a 
state  of  things ;  and  Mr.  Flint  lent  an  important  aid  in  preparing  such  a 
work,  which  was  published  with  the  title  of  "The  Hartford  Selection  of 
Hymns,"  and  has  since  passed  through  many  editions.  Mr.  Flint  had  the 
pleasure  of  witnessing  several  interesting  revivals  among  his  own  people  ; 
particulaidy  in  the  years  1799,  180G,  and  1820.  On  these  occasions  he 
laboured  with  great  assiduity ;  often  preaching  four  or  five  times  in  the 
week. 

He  was  ln.iioured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Union  Col- 
lege in  181  b;. 

Dr.  Flint's  health  had  been  seriously  affected  for  a  number  of  years  pre- 
vious to  his  death.  In  June,  1822,  he  was  thrown  from  a  wagon  with  so 
much  violence  as  not  only  to  occasion  a  severe  shock  to  his  frame,  but  also 
to  affect,  in  some  degree,  his  intellect.  From  that  period,  he  was  inadequate 
to  the  full  discharge  of  his  ministerial  duties.  His  people  occasionally 
employed  preachers  to  assist  him,  and  they  were  desirous  of  settling  a  col- 
league pastor  ;  but  so  fully  was  he  convinced  that  the  state  of  his  health 

•  Hobbins'  Fun.  .^crai. — WS.  from  l.i.s  family. 
Vol.  II.  35 


274  TKIMTAIilAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ro(iuiroil  a  rcloasc  from  all  iiiinistorial  care,  tliat  be  preferred  that  his  pasto- 
ral relation  should  be  dissolved;  aud,  accordingly,  by  his  own  urgent  reijuest, 
he  was  dismissed  by  a  council  composed  of  several  of  the  ueighbouring 
ministers  in  January,  I8li4,  and  recommended  as  a  minister  of  Christ, 
wherever  he  might  be  called  to  labour.  It  was  an  occasion  of  great  joy  to 
him  that,  within  a  short  time  after  he  resigned  his  charge,  his  place  was 
supplied  by  one,  whom  he  regarded  with  the  utmost  respect  and  confidencre. 
He  preached  but  a  few  times  after  his  dismission.  His  health  gradually 
])ccame  more  cnfeel)led  until  the  7th  of  March,  1825,  when  he  died,  in  the 
sixtieth  year  of  his  age.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Kev. 
Thomas  llobbins  of  East  Windsor,  and  was  published. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Flint's  publications : — A  Discourse  on  the 
death  of  Washington,  1799.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Josiah  B. 
Andrews  at  Killingworth,  1802.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  John 
M'Curdy  Strong,  1806.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Mary  Yates, 
1800.  A  Sermon  before  the  Hartford  Female  Beneficent  Society,  1810. 
A  Treatise  on  Surveying.  A  Discourse  occasioned  by  the  news  of  Peace, 
1815.  xV  Discourse  at  the  ordination  of  Cornelius  B.  Everest,  1815.  An 
Election  Sermon,  1816.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  William  B.  Sprague, 
1819.     An  Address  before  the  Hartford  Sunday  School  Society,  1819. 

Dr.  Fliut  was  married  to  Amelia,  daughter  of  Col.  llezekiah  Bissell  of 
East  Windsor,  Conn.  She  died  on  the  19th  of  January,  1810.  They  had 
four  children, — three  sons  and  one  daughter.  Two  of  the  sons  died  in 
infancy.  The  daughter,  Amelia,  was  married  to  the  Rev.  Herman  Norton, 
in  October,  1820.  Mr.  Norton  was  a  native  of  New  Hartford,  N.  Y.;  was 
graduated  at  Hamilton  College  in  1823  ;  received  his  theological  education 
at  Auburn  ;  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1825  ;  and  ordained  as  an  evangelist 
in  1826.  For  about  four  years  he  laboured  in  several  diflferent  States, 
chiefly  in  connection  with  revivals  of  religion.  In  1830,  he  became  the 
pastor  of  a  church  in  New  York,  and  retained  his  connection  with  it  five 
years.  He  then  took  charge  of  a  church  in  Cincinnati,  which,  after  two 
years,  he  was  obliged  to  leave  on  account  of  the  failure  of  his  health.  On 
his  return  to  the  Eastern  States,  he  preached  a  year  in  Home,  N.  Y.,  and 
four  years  in  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania.  In  1843,  he  was  chosen  Sec- 
retary of  the  American  Protestant  Society ;  and  when  this  Society,  the 
Christian  Alliance,  and  the  Foreign  Evangelical  Society,  were  united  to 
form  the  American  and  Foreign  Christian  Union,  he  was  chosen  one  of  the 
('orrespunding  Secretaries.  In  this  ofl^ice  he  continued  till  his  death,  which 
occurred,  after  a  week's  illness,  on  the  20th  of  Novend)er,  1850.  He  was  a 
man  of  great  kindliness  of  spirit,  an  earnest  Christian,  and  a  devoted  minister. 

FROM  THE  HEV.  DAMEL   \\'ALDO. 

GKnoKs,  November  8,  1851. 
My  dear  Sir:  When  I  entered  Yale  College  in  the  autumn  of  1784,  Dr.  Flint 
rommenccd  his  Senior  year;  and,  shortly  after  that,  my  acquaintance  with  him 
begun.  He  had  the  reputation  of  being  a  very  rcspectal)le  scholar,  and  in  some 
branches  was  a  good  deal  distinguished.  He  was  popular  in  College  among  his 
fellow-students,  and  was  also  a  favourite  with  President  Stiles,  partly, — it  used 
to  be  said, — because  he  was  fond  of  the  study  of  Hebrew.  lie  read  French  also 
"with  great  facility,  and  afterwards  became  passionately  fond  of  Massillon's  and 
Sauriu's  Sermons  in  the  original.     I  think  he  evinced  also  considerable  taste  for 


ABEL   FLINT. 


zro 


mathematics.     At  all  events,  ho  devoted  a  good  deal  of  attention  to  that  branch 
in  subsequent  life. 

On  my  being  settled  at  Suffield,  I  became  a  member  of  the  same  Association 
with  him,  and,  from  that  time,  our  intimacy  never  ceased,  until  his  death  termi- 
nated it.  He  was  in  stature  rather  above  the  middle  height,  well-proportioned, 
and  had  a  face  whose  prominent  characteristics  were  perhaps  kindliness  and 
dignity.  He  had  been  educated  in  good  society,  and  his  manners  were  more 
than  commonly  urbane  and  polished.  You  could  not  place  him  in  any  of  the 
walks  of  social  life, — not  even  the  highest, — where  he  would  not  be  quite  at 
home.  Possibly  the  dignity  of  his  manners  may  have  sometimes  bordered  a 
little  on  formality;  and  yet  there  was  nothing  to  prevent  a  feeling  of  perfect 
freedom  on  the  part  of  those  with  whom  he  associated.  While  he  was  rigid 
in  his  observance  of  all  the  forms  of  social  propriety,  he  was  affable,  and  com- 
municative, and  free  from  all  airs  of  hauteur  and  vanity.  His  people,  I  believe, 
were  generallj^  and  strongly  attached  to  him. 

Dr.  Flint  ranked  among  the  more  popular  preachers  of  New  England.  A 
finer  voice  than  his  I  have  rarely  heard  from  the  pulpit.  His  sermons  were 
written  in  a  chaste,  neat  style,  by  no  means  deficient  in  judicious  and  impor- 
tant thought,  and  delivered  with  very  considerable  rhetorical  skill.  He  was 
acknowledged  to  be  among  the  best  readers  of  his  time.  His  upj)earance  in 
the  pulpit  was,  in  every  respect,  impressive  and  commanding.  He  published  a 
considerable  number  of  occasional  sermons,  one  of  the  best  of  which  is  that  on 
the  death  of  Washington,  which  indeed  had  a  high  place  among  the  many  ser- 
mons that  were  called  forth  by  that  great  occasion. 

Dr.  Flint  was  a  man  of  delicate  sensibilitj^ — not  well  adapted  to  the  rougher 
passages  in  human  life.  In  this  respect  he  was  quite  the  opposite  of  his  neigh- 
bour. Dr.  Strong;  and  I  believe  Dr.  Strong's  jokes  were  a  sort  of  standing 
terror  to  him.  He  evinced  great  respect  for  the  feelings  of  others,  and  seemed 
to  expect,  in  return,  what  he  so  instinctively  yielded. 

He  was  well  versed  in  the  details  of  public  business;  and,  owing  to  his  pub- 
lic and  central  situation,  he  was  often  put  in  requisition  for  that  kind  of  service. 
His  promptness  and  fidelity,  on  all  such  occasions,  were  worthy  of  all  praise. 

I  am  sincerely  yours, 

DANIEL  WALDO. 


JONATHAN  STRONG,  D.  D.* 

1788—1814. 

Jonathan  Strong,  son  of  Jonathan  Stronc,  was  born  at  Bolton,  Conn., 
September  4,  1764,  His  father  removed  with  his  family  from  Bolton  to 
Orford,  N.  H.,  in  June,  1772  ;  and  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  and  a 
leading  man  of  that  place,  and  for  many  years  a  deacon  of  the  church.  He 
died  September  17,  1807,  in  the  eighty-third  year  of  his  age.  The  son 
entered  Dartmouth  College  in  1782,  and  graduated  with  an  excellent  repu- 
tation as  a  scholar  in  1786.  Immediately  after  liis  graduation,  he  spent  a  few 
months  in  teaching  a  school  at  Kittcry,  Me.;  and  then  went  to  reside  with  the 
Ilev.  Ephraim  Judson  at  Taunton,  with  a  view  to  prosecute  his  theological 
studies.     In  due  time  he  was  licensed  to  preach  ;  and  shortly  after  preached 

•Panoplist,  XII. — Amer.  Quart.  Reg.,  XII. 


276  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

for  three  niontlis  at  Attleborough,  Mass.,  where  he  received  a  unanimoua 
call  to  settle  in  the  ministry, — which,  however,  he  thought  it  his  <luty  to 
decline.  On  the  28th  of  JaTiiuiry,  178'J,  he  was  settled,  as  coUeagu* 
pastor  with  the  l\ev.  Moses  Tal"t,*  over  the  church  in  Randolph,  jMass.  Here 
he  continued  to  labour  during  the  rest  of  his  life,  lie  died  after  an  illncsa 
of  ten  days,  on  the  9th  of  November,  1814,  in  the  fifty-first  year  of  his 
age.  The  violence  of  his  disease  soon  aff"ected  his  mental  powers,  and 
though  he  had  lucid  intervals,  during  which  he  expressed  his  resignation  to 
the  Divine  will,  it  was  to  his  life  rather  than  his  death  tliat  his  friends  had 
to  look  for  consolation. 

He  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Brown 
University  a  few  months  before  his  death. 

Three  extensive  revivals  of  religion  occurred  under  Dr.  Strong's  minis- 
trv,  the  result  of  which  was  an  addition  to  his  church  of  upwards  of  two 
hundred  members.  He  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  cause  of  Missions,  and 
was  one  of  the  founders  and  trustees  of  the  Massachusetts  Missionary 
Society,  and  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Magazine. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  his  publications : — A  Sermon  on  the  Annual 
Thanksgiving,  1795.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Levi  White,!  1798. 
A  Sermon  at  Plymouth,  on  the  landing  of  our  Fathers,  1803.  A  Discourse 
at  Bridgewater  at  the  funeral  of  Dr.  Ziba  Bass,  1804.  A  Sermon  before 
the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society,  1808.  An  Oration  on  the  Fourth  of 
July,  1810.  A  Sermon  at  the  dedication  of  a  meeting-house  in  Abington, 
181o.  He  contributed  liberally  to  several  periodicals,  especially  the  Pano- 
plist. 

He  was  married,  November  3,  1790,  to  Joanna,  daughter  of  Deacon 
Thomas  Odiorne  of  Exeter,  N.  H.  They  had  nine  children, — of  whom  one 
son,  George  Odiorne,  was  graduated  at  Brown  University  in  1814,  and  one 
daughter,  Joanna,  became  the  wife  of  the  llev.  William  Cogswell,  D.  D. 

FROM  THE  REV.  RICHARD  S.   STORRS,  D.  D. 

Brainteee,  November  19,  1849. 

My  dear  Sir:  In  reply  to  your  kind  note,  permit  me  to  say  that  my  know- 
ledge of  Dr.  Strong  was  limited  to  the  term  of  three  or  four  j'ears;  and  that, 
duriniT  that  time,  it  was  not  otherwise  intimate  than  the  ordinary  acquaintance 
of  young  men  with  their  seniors  in  contiguous  parishes  may  be  expected  to  ho. 
He  was  fifty  and  1  was  twenty-five.  lie  kindly  treated  me  as  a  child,  and  1 
lovofl  liim  as  a  fatlier;  hut  [  had  too  much  reverence  for  age,  and  too  slight  an 
accjuaintancc  with  the  world  at  large,  to  form  a  judgment  of  his  character 
worthy  of  much  confidence. 

He  was  a  generous-hearted,  whole-souled  man — one  of  "Nature's  noble- 
men,"— "  Strong  by  nature  and  Strong;  hy  name,"  as  my  predecessor  used  to 
say  of  him.  He  pos.«;csscd  talents  of  a  liigh  order,  hut  he  could  hardly  be  sai<l 
to  be  a  student;  for  necessity  drove  him  to  cultivate  his  farm  in  the  summer, 
and  to  train  up  schoolmasters  or  fit  boj-s  for  College  in  the  winter.  After  his 
Jiiblc,  he  had  Henry's  Commentary,  and  Hopkins'  System,  and  Smalley's 
Sermons,  and  Edwards'  Works  in  part,  and  .some  other  books — quite  enough 
for  a  man  Avhose  scanty  salary  compelled  him  to  labour  with  his  hands  a  large 

•Moses  Taft  was  a  native  of  j'Mendon,  Ma-i^s. ;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  IT.'il ; 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Randolph,  August  26,  1762;  and  died  November  12, 
1791. 

t  Lkvi  White  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in  1795  "was  ordained  pastor  of  the 
church  in  Pandisfield,  Mass.,  in  .Tune,  1798;  was  dismissed  in  18T?2;  and  died  in  1836. 


JONATHAN  STRONG.  277 

part  of  the  week  to  supply  his  family  with  daily  bread  and  a  suitable  educa- 
tion. But  he  could  neither  read  them  nor  digest  them  by  any  intellectual 
process,  not  forever  obstructed  by  the  more  involuntary  processes  of  the 
meaner  part  of  the  man. 

He  had  remarkable  talents  as  a  preacher,  though  it  is  not  to  be  dissembled 
that  his  straitened  worldly  circumstances  abated  somewhat  in  this  respect 
from  both  his  reputation  and  his  usefulness.  The  commonly  received  ortho- 
dox}'-  of  New  England  he  adopted  from  thorough  examination,  and  held  with 
unwavering  confidence;  and  this  gave  the  tone  to  all  his  preaching.  He  had  a 
clear,  full,  and  lion-like  voice,  a  portly  frame,  a  dignified  and  solemn  manner; 
and  his  whole  exterior  was  fitted  to  make  a  powerful  impression.  There  was 
great  fervour  and  unction  in  his  delivery;  and  his  audience  felt,  especially  in 
seasons  of  revival,  that  he  was  pouring  out  upon  them  his  inmost  soul.  His 
discourses  were  plain,  forcible,  and  sometimes  highly  argumentative.  He 
sought  out  acceptable  words,  but  disdained  the  eloquence  that  captivates  the 
imagination  and  leaves  the  heart  unaffected. 

Dr.  Strong  was  greatly  beloved  by  his  people,  and  respected  and  honoured 
by  his  brethren  in  the  ministrj^  Had  Providence  cast  his  lot  in  circumstances 
more  favourable  to  intellectual  culture  and  development,  he  would  have  left  a 
mark  that  would  not  have  been  easily  obliterated. 

Most  respectfully  and  affectionately  yours  in  the  Gospel, 

R.  S.  STORRS. 


WALTER  HARRIS,  D.  D  * 

1789—1843. 

FROM  THE  REV.  ZEDEKIAH  S.  BARSTOW,  D.  D. 

Keene,  N.  H.,  August  21,  1849. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir :  I  am  not  sure  that  I  can  give  you  a  sketch  of  the 
Rev,  Dr.  Harris  that  will  be  worthy  of  a  place  in  your  proposed  work  ; 
but  I  have  no  hesitation  in  affirming  that  he  is  worthy  of  a  place  in  any 
work  that  is  designed  to  transmit  to  posterity  the  names  and  characters  of  the 
more  distinguished  of  the  American  clergy. 

My  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Harris  commenced  many  years  since,  at  an 
ecclesiastical  council  convened  to  adjudicate  a  case  of  great  diflficulty  and 
delicacy.  I  was  particularly  struck  with  the  shrewdness,  tact,  and  penetra- 
tion with  which  he  discovered  the  merits  of  the  whole  controversy,  with  the 
dignified  decision  and  fidelity  which  he  evinced  in  putting  down  the  wicked, 
however  exalted  in  society,  and  with  a  something  in  liis  demeanour  that 
made  the  equivocal  witness  cower  before  him. 

And  in  all  subsequent  meetings  with  him,  my  admiration  of  his  character 
was  continually  enhanced.  One  of  the  best  opportunities  which  I  enjoyed 
for  intercourse  with  him,  was  at  Saratoga  Springs,  whither  he  had  gone  for 
the  benefit  of  his  health.  In  some  of  our  interviews  there,  he  opened  his 
heart  to  nie  with  the  utmost  freedom  ;  and  his  whole  conversation  and 
demeanour  evinced  that  he  was  expecting  a  speedy  exchange  of  worlds.  Said 
he,  as  nearly  as  I  can  now  remember, — "  I  told  my  people  the  last  Sabbath 

•  Burnham's  Fun.  Serm. 


278  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

that  T  luul  done  ;  that  I  liad  cared  for  thoin  fnr  more  than  forty  years,  with* 
out  leaving  them  unsupplied  for  many  8ab}>aths,  and  that  now  they  must 
take  care  of  tliemselvcs  ;  that  I  hujicd  they  would  hold  fast  the  doctrines 
which  I  preaclied,  for  I  verily  lielieved  they  were  the  truth  of  God,  and  I 
would  willingly  risk  my  own  soul  upon  them.  The  people  were  somewhat 
affected,  and  I  too  was  affected  with  the  thought  that  I  must  n)eet  them  at 
the  b;;r  of  God.  I  warned  them*to  meet  me  as  the  disciples  of  Christ,  that 
I  might  not  be  a  swift  witness  against  them." 

I  was  struck  in  those  days  with  his  deep  humility  and  unwavering  confi- 
dence in  God,  with  his  comprehensive  views  of  the  Christian  system,  and 
the  facility  with  which  he  could  put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men. 
It  was  delightful  to  listen  to  a  man  apparently  hastening  to  his  last  account, 
who  had  such  perfect  conviction  of  the  truth  which  he  had  so  long  preached, 
and  who  dwelt  upon  the  great  peculiarities  of  the  remedial  system  with  such 
depth  and  puwer  of  argument,  and  such  richness  and  clearness  of  illustra- 
tion. I  could  not  but  feel  that  he  was  indeed  a  master  in  Israel,  and  that 
it  was  good  to  sit  at  his  feet  and  listen  to  his  instructions. 

Dr.  Harris  recovered,  in  some  degree,  his  health,  after  the  period  above 
referred  to ;  but  he  did  not  resume  the  labours  of  the  ministry  in  his  parish, — 
a  successor  having  been  installed  during  his  illness. 

But  your  request  extends  as  well  to  the  leading  facts  of  Dr.  Harris'  life, 
as  to  my  recollection  of  incidents  illustrative  of  Ids  character.  The  follow- 
ing outline  perhaps  will  include  the  substance  of  what  you  wish  for. 

He  was  a  native  of  Lebanon,  Conn.,  and  was  born  in  1761. — the  youngest 
of  five  children  of  Nathaniel  and  Grace  Harris.  His  only  brother  fell  in 
battle,  a  sacrifice  to  his  country's  independence.  He  also  served  thi'ce  years 
in  the  war  of  the  Kevolution,  and  received  an  honourable  discharge  in  May, 
1780,  when  a  little  less  than  nineteen  years  of  age. 

After  he  left  the  army,  Mr.  Harris  went  to  Lebanon,  New  Hampshire, 
and  purchased  a  piece  of  land,  with  the  intention  of  devoting  himself  to 
farming.  There,  amidst  a  powerful  revival  of  religion,  his  mind  became 
awakened  to  a  deep  sense  of  his  immortal  interests,  and  the  all-engrossing 
iiKjuiry  with  him  was,  what  ho  shuuld  do  to  be  saved.  In  due  time  he 
emerged  from  darkness  into  liglit,  and  was  thought  to  give  evidence  of  a 
sound  and  thorough  conversion.  In  the  judgment  of  many  of  his  friends, 
he  possessed  talents  which  peculiarly  fitted  him  for  the  Christian  ministry ; 
and,  at  their  suggestion,  he  began  to  meditate  the  purpose  of  acquiring  a 
liberal  education  witli  a  view  of  devoting  himself  to  it.  The  result  of  much 
.serious  ddiboration  and  earnest  prayer  on  the  subject  was  a  full  conviction, 
on  his  part,  that  the  indications  of  Providence  were  in  favour  of  his  study- 
ing with  reference  to  the  sacreil  office.  Accordingly,  having  gone  through 
his  preparatory  studies,  chiefly  at  Moor's  school,  at  Hanover,  he  entered 
Dartmouth  College  in  September,  1783 ;  and,  during  his  whole  collegiate 
course,  he  was  distinguished  as  a  sound  sehular  and  an  exemplary  and 
devout  Christian. 

The  venerable  Dr.  Dana  of  Newburyjiort,  who  was  somewhat  acquainted 
with  Mr.  Harris  in  College,  says  of  him, — "  He  had  a  mind  of  uncommon 
strength, — unusually  patient  of  labour.  His  literary  acquisitions  were 
decidedly  above  the  ordinary  ;  but  he  was  most  distinguished  in  the  solid 
and  useful  branches  of  study.  The  part  assigned  him  at  commencement 
testified  that  he  had  made  respectable  proficiency  in  the  Hebrew  language." 


WALTER  HARRIS.  279 

After  he  was  graduated,  he  engaged  six  months  in  teaching  a  classical 
school  at  Boscawen  ;  during  which  time  he  fell  in  with  one  of  Dr.  Emmons' 
sermons,  and  was  so  much  delighted  with  it  that  he  determined,  if  possible, 
to  prosecute  his  theological  studies  under  his  direction.  This  purpose  he 
was  enabled  to  fulhl ;  and,  after  being  licensed  to  preacli,  he  returned  to 
New  Hampshire,  and  very  soon  received  a  call  to  settle  at  Duubarton.  He 
accepted  the  call,  only,  however,  on  condition  that,  before  assuming  his  pas- 
toral charge,  he  should  be  permitted  to  pursue  his  studies  under  Dr.  Emmons 
for  an  additional  three  months.  He  did  so  ;  and,  at  the  expiration  of  the 
time,  returned  to  Dunbarton,  and  was  ordained  as  pastor  of  a  church  then 
recently  gathered,  on  the  2Gth  of  August,  1789. 

In  the  early  part  of  his  ministry,  he  fitted  many  young  men  for  College, — 
a  service  for  which  his  very  thorough  scholarship  abundantly  qualified  him. 
He  had  an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  Classics  ;  but  he  was  still  better 
versed  in  the  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy  ;  while  his  greatest 
delight,  and  most  profound  acquisitions,  were  in  Metaphysics  and  Thcolog}'. 
The  young  man  who  pursued  their  studies,  especially  the  study  of  Theology, 
under  him,  not  only  regarded  him  with  veneration  as  a  man,  but  formed  the 
highest  estimate  of  his  qualifications  as  an  iustructer. 

He  was  first  married  to  Jemima  Fisher  of  Franklin,  Mass.,  September  22, 
1789  ;  who,  after  having  lived  with  him  nearly  twenty  years,  and  become 
the  mother  of  seven  children,  died  March  12,  1815.  He  afterwards 
(December  27,  1815)  married  the  widow  of  the  Rev.  John  Cleaveland  of 
AV'^reutham,  Mass.,  who  died  on  the  20th  of  January,  1830.  On  the  11th 
of  April,  1831,  he  was  married  to  the  widow  of  James  Aikiu  of  Goflfstown, 
N.  H.,  with  whom  he  lived  to  the  close  of  life. 

He  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Dartmouth 
College  in  182(3. 

i'he  death  of  Dr.  Harris  took  place  December  25,  18-43,  at  the  advanced 
age  of  eighty-two.  The  Association  with  which  he  was  connected  took  a 
most  respectful  and  suitable  notice  of  the  event,  and  appointed  one  of  their 
number  to  deliver  a  discourse  "commemorative  of  his  eminent  gifts  and 
graces,  his  labours  and  usefulness."  The  Kev.  A.  Burnham  of  Pembroke 
fulfilled  the  appointment,  and  his  discourse  was  afterwards  published. 

Dr.  Harris  was  of  middle  stature,  of  robust  frame,  of  penetrating  eye,  of 
rather  dark  complexion,  and  of  features  strong  as  iron.  His  whole  appear- 
ance indicated  great  vigour  of  intellect,  and  strength  of  feeling,  and  general 
transparency  of  character.  I  recollect  a  circumstance  that  occurred  in 
connection  with  a  meeting  of  one  of  our  ecclesiastical  bodies,  that  strikingly 
illustrated  both  his  simplicity  and  independence.  The  question  of  slavery 
had  been  before  the  body  for  some  time,  and  had  exerted  an  agitating, 
almost  a  convulsive,  influence.  Dr.  Harris  stood  forth  a  vigorous  and 
earnest  opposer  of  the  whole  system.  At  a  moment  when  every  thing 
seemed  to  indicate  a  violent  collision,  one  of  the  members  who  did  not  rank 
with  the  party, — certainly  not  with  the  extreme  party,  technically  called 
abolitionists,  arose  and  asked  leave  to  read  a  paper  which  he  liad  prepared, 
in  the  hope  that  it  might  beget  a  spirit  of  mutual  conciliation.  The  moment 
the  reading  of  it  was  finished.  Dr.  Harris  was  upon  his  feet,  and  said,  with 
great  emphasis,  to  the  individual  by  whom  the  paper  had  been  prepared, — 
"Give  me  your  hand. — that  is  all  the  abolitionism  that  I  want;"   and  he 


280  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Bcemed  to  breathe  his  spirit  over  the  whole  assembly  ;  fur  from  that  time  the 
controversy  ceased. 

As  a  preacher,  Dr.  Harris  may  be  said  to  have  bceu  mighty  in  the 
Scriptures.  He  uttered  himself  with  a  deep  solemnity,  that  showed  that 
he  never  lost  sight  of  his  own  final  account.  He  chose  out  acceptable 
words,  but  they  were  charged  with  an  energy  which  it  was  not  easy  to  resist. 
i  once  heard  one  of  his  hearers  say, — "Every  sermon  of  his  is  a  broad  axe, 
cutting  away  every  refuge  of  lies,  and  laying  prostrate  every  thing  that 
1'S.alteth  itself  against  the  knowledge  of  (Jod." 

Says  Dr.  Dana,  before  quoted,  "As  a  preacher.  Dr.  Harris  was  esteemed 
among  the  first  in  New  Hampshire.  As  a  pastor,  he  was  affectionate  and 
beloved.  The  excellence  of  his  character  gave  him  influence  with  the 
churches  around  him.  In  a  word,  he  was  one  of  those  good  men  upon  whom 
memory  loves  to  dwell.  Nor  do  I  think  that  I  can  form  a  better  wish  for 
New  Hampshire,  than  that  she  may  be  blessed  with  many  ministers  pos- 
sessing the  piety,  the  simplicity,  the  energy,  and  the  devotion,  of  Dr. 
Harris. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  his  published  works: — A  Fast  Sermon,  1799. 
A  Sermon  preached  at  the  ordination  of  Abraham  Burnham  at  Pembroke, 
1808.  A  Sermon  on  occasion  of  the  death  of  the  wife  of  the  ilev.  Abraham 
Burnham,  1808.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the  Rev.  Stephen  Chapin, 
at  Mount  Vernon,  1809.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Deacon  Samuel  Burn- 
ham of  Dunbarton,  1811.  The  substance  of  Two  Discourses,  entitled 
"Characteristics  of  false  teachers,"  1811.  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1812. 
A  Discourse  before  the  Female  Cent  Society  in  Bedford,  N.  H.,  1814.  A 
Sermon  at  Heading,  (West  parish,)  1814.  A  Discourse  at  East  Londonderry 
before  a  Convention  to  promote  the  sanctification  of  the  Sabbath,  1814.  A 
Discourse  at  the  interment  of  the  (third)  wife  of  the  llcv.  Abraham  Buru- 
hatn,  1815.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Enoch  Corser,  at  Loudon,  1817. 
A  Discourse  at  Ilopkinton,  N.  11.,  at  the  festival  of  John  the  Baptist, 
before  two  Lodges  of  Freemasons,  1823.  A  Sermon  at  Golfstown  at  the 
interment  of  Mrs.  Jane  Morrill,  1823.  An  Address  before  the  Pastoral 
Convention  of  New  Hampshire,  1834, 

Yours  very  affectionately, 

Z.  S.  BARSTUW. 


AZEL  BACKUS.  281 


AZEL  BACKUS,  D.  D^ 

1789—1817. 

AzEL  Backus  was  born  in  the  town  of  Norwich,  (the  part  that  is  now 
Franklin,)  Conn.,  October  13,  1765.  He  was  the  son  of  Jabez  and 
Deborah  Backus,  both  of  whom  were  persons  of  great  worth,  and  members, 
it  is  believed,  of  the  Congregational  church.  When  he  was  only  five  years 
old,  he  lost  his  father ;  in  consequence  of  which,  the  conduct  of  his  educa- 
tion devolved,  for  several  years,  entirely  upon  his  mother  ;  and  notwith- 
standing all  the  restraints  that  a  pious  mother's  counsels  and  efforts  could 
impose,  he  came  early  under  a  decidedly  irreligious  influence,  and  while  he 
was  yet  a  mere  stripling,  had  become  an  open  infidel. 

At  the  age  of  seventeen,  he  went,  carrying  with  him  his  licentious  opin- 
ions, to  reside  with  his  uncle,  the  Eev.  Charles  Backus,  a  distinguished 
Congregational  minister  at  Somers,  Conn.  Under  his  instruction  he  was 
fitted  to  enter  College.  His  uncle,  being  aware  of  his  sceptical  tendencies, 
set  himself,  at  an  early  period,  to  endeavour  to  counteract  them;  and, 
having  succeeded  in  securing  his  good  will  and  affection,  he  persuaded  him 
to  examine  for  himself  the  evidences  of  the  Divine  authority  of  the  Scrip- 
tures. The  venerable  teacher  being  always  at  hand  to  meet  the  objections, 
and  explain  the  diihculties,  which  occurred  to  him,  his  mind  gradually 
yielded  to  the  evidence,  as  it  presented  itself,  until  at  length  he  became 
firmly  settled  in  his  conviction  of  the  truth  of  Christianity.  Nor  was  this 
all.  He  became  deeply  impressed  by  the  truths  to  which  he  yielded  his 
assent;  and,  after  a  season  of  intense  anxiety,  bordering  well  nigh  upon 
despair,  he  found  the  joy  and  peace  in  believing. 

He  entered  Yale  College  in  1783  ;  and,  having  maintained  a  high  rank 
for  scholarship  throughout  his  whole  course,  was  graduated  in  1787.  At 
this  period,  he  was  not  a  little  perplexed  in  regard  to  the  choice  of  a  pro- 
fession ;  for,  though  his  religious  feelings  inclined  him  to  the  ministry,  he 
was  apprehensive  that  his  natural  buoyancy  of  spirits  would  so  materially 
interfere  with  his  usefulness  in  that  relation,  as  to  render  it  improper  for 
him  to  assume  it.  After  having  been,  for  some  time,  harassed  with  grievous 
doubts  in  respect  to  his  duty,  he,  finally,  in  a  state  of  mind  approaching 
near  to  desperation,  resolved  to  abandon  all  literary  pursuits  and  enter  the 
army.  The  very  night  preceding  the  day  on  which  he  was  to  sail  for  a 
Southern  port,  where  he  expected  to  serve,  his  venerable  and  beloved  uncle 
from  Somers  arrived  at  New  Haven,  and  succeeded  before  morning  in  effect- 
ually changing  his  purpose,  and  inducing  the  resolution  that  he  would  devote 
his  life  to  the  work  of  the  ministry.  This  discreet  and  benevolent  effort  of 
his  uncle,  and  this  merciful  interposition  of  Providence,  were  always  among 
the  subjects  of  his  most  grateful  recollections. 

Shortly  after  he  left  College,  he  took  charge  of  a  Grammar  school  at 
Wethersfield,  where,  by  his  excellent  classical  attainments,  his  exemplary 
fidelity,  and  his  frank  and  generous  treatment  of  his  pupils,  he  soon  gained 
a  high  reputation  as  a  teacher.     Subsequently  to  this,  he  prosecuted   his 

•  Memoir  prefixed  to  a  volume  of  hia  Sermons. — MS.  from  Dr.  F.  F.  Backus. 
Vol.  n.  36 


282  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

theological  stiulics  under  the  direction  of  liis  uncdo  ;  and  sonic  time  in  tl.e 
year  17^1.),  was  lieeused  to  preacli  l>y  the  A.ssufiatioii  of  Tolhind  county. 

Innuediatcly  after  hia  licensure,  he  jireadied  several  Salihaths  (not  as  a 
candidate  fur  settlement)  at  Kllin;iton,  a  few  miles  from  the  residence  of  his 
uncle,  and  then  accepted  an  invitation  to  supply  the  pulj)it  in  Bethlem, 
recently  vacated  by  the  deatli  of  l)r.  IJellaniy.  It  was  no  light  matter  for 
a  young  man  to  succeed  a  person  of  such  distinguished  reputation  and 
iutiuence  ;  but  his  labours  proved  at  once  highly  acceptable  to  the  congre- 
gation, and  in  due  time  they  gave  him  a  call  to  liecome  their  pastor.  Tliis 
call  he  accepted,  and  the  pastoral  relation  was  constituted  )»y  tho  usual 
solemnities,  April  G,  1791, — the  llev.  Dr.  Backus  of  Some.rs  preaching  on 
the  occasion,  from  John  iv.  30.     The  sermon  was  published. 

In  1798,  Mr.  Backus  was  appointed  by  the  first  Governor  Oliver  Wol- 
cott  to  preach  the  Annual  Election  Sermon  before  the  Legislature  of  Con- 
necticut, lie  fulfilled  the  appointment  in  perhaps  the  very  happiest  of  all 
his  public  efi"orts.  The  political  bearings  of  tho  discourse  were  indeed  very 
decided,  and  in  that  respect  it  found  little  favour  with  one  of  the  great 
political  parties  of  the  day  ;  but,  in  respect  to  the  ingenuity  and  fertility 
of  invention  which  it  evinced,  it  is  believed  there  was  little  difi"erence,  of 
opinion.  It  is  said  to  have  attracted  much  attention,  and  to  have  been 
printed  at  least  twice,  in  Great  Britain. 

In  June,  1808,  he  was  chosen  Moderator  of  the  General  Association  of 
Connecticut,  which  then  had  its  session  at  New  London.  The  house  in 
which  the  body  was  convened,  was  rendered  peculiarly  interesting  from  sev- 
eral different  classes  of  associations.  It  stood  on  a  spot  where  there  had 
formerly  been  a  fort  that  was  captured  by  the  Indians.  To  that  fort  had 
succeeded  a  church  in  which  Governor  Saltonstall  ministered  for  some  years 
previous  to  his  embarking  in  political  life.  And  that  church,  the  immedi- 
ate predecessor  of  the  one  then  standing,  had  been  burnt  by  the  infamous 
Arnold  during  the  Revolution.  On  one  occasion,  during  the  session  of  the 
Association,  Dr.  Backus,  after  they  had  sung  an  animated  hymn,  led  in 
prayer;  and,  availing  himself  of  the  various  affecting  associations  connected 
with  the  history  of  the  jdace,  he  poured  out  his  soul  in  strains  of  such 
sublime  fervour  and  such  melting  tenderness,  that  the  whole  audience  were 
quite  overwhelmed.  He  excelled  especially  in  the  pertinent  and  the 
pathetic ;  and  the  occasion  referred  to  was  a  striking  illustration  of  both. 

In  1810,  he  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from 
the  College  of  New  Jersey. 

Shortly  after  his  settlement  at  Bethlem,  he  opened  a  select  school  with 
special  reference  to  preparing  young  men  for  admission  to  College ;  and  he 
continued  it  till  he  removed  from  the  State.  Tliis  school  was  much  and 
deservedly  celebrated  ;  and  there  are  still  living  not  a  few  leading  men,  in 
both  Church  and  State,  who  connect  with  the  instructions  and  impressions 
which  they  gathered  there,  much  of  their  respectability  and  usefulness  in 
subsecjuent  life. 

In  September,  1812,  Dr.  Backus  was  elected  first  President  of  Hamilton 
College.  The  question  presented  to  him  by  this  appointment  was  one  of 
great  difficulty,  and,  for  a  considerable  time,  it  held  his  mind  in  anxious  and 
painful  suspense.  His  attachment  not  only  to  the  people  of  his  charge,  but 
to  the  in:rftitutions  and  the  very  soil  of  his  native  State,  was  too  strong  not 
to  render  the  thought  of  a  separation  extremely  unwelcome ;  but,  after  due 


J 


AZEL  BACKUS.  283 

reflection  and  consultation  on  the  subject,  he  became  satisfied  that  the  indi- 
cations of  Providence  were  in  favour  of  his  accepting  tlie  appointment. 
He  did  accept  it ;  and  liis  induction  to  his  new  office  took  place  on  the  3d 
of  December  following. 

His  long  experience  in  the  instruction  and  management  of  youth  was  no 
doubt  greatly  auxiliary  to  his  success  in  this  somewhat  similar  but  more 
extensive  field.  The  infant  College,  from  the  beginning,  prospered  under 
his  wi.se  and  parental  supervision  ;  while  his  popular  talents  and  benevolent 
and  generous  dispositions  rendered  him  a  general  favourite  in  the  commu- 
nity. ]^ut  while  ho  was  yet  in  the  full  vigour  of  his  powers  and  at  the 
meridian  of  his  usefulness,  his  course  was  suddenly  terminated  by  death. 
In  December,  1817,  he  took  the  typhus  fever  from  one  of  the  Tutors  over 
whom  he  had  watched  with  most  affectionate  solicitude.  Shortly  after  his 
illness  commenced,  one  of  his  brethren  called  upon  him,  and,  by  his  request, 
engaged  in  prayer  at  his  bedside;  and,  during  the  prayer,  his  reason  left 
him  to  return  no  more.  In  his  wildest  delirium,  however,  his  thoughts 
evidently  fastened  upon  spiritual  interests  and  objects,  thus  showing  what 
had  been  their  habitual  tendency.  He  expired,  after  an  illness  of  a  few 
days,  on  the  9th  of  December,  in  the  fifty-third  year  of  his  age.  His  funeral 
sermon  was  preached  by  the  llev.  Dr.  Norton,  minister  of  the  Congrega- 
tional church  at  Clinton. 

He  was  married  in  February,  1791,  to  Melicent  Demniing  of  Wethcrs- 
licld,  a  lady  of  great  intelligence  and  excellence,  who  died  in  October, 
1853,  at  the  age  of  nearly  eighty-eight  years.  They  had  eight  children, 
five  of  whom  survived  him.  One  of  them.  Dr.  F.  F,  Backus,  was  gradu- 
ated at  Yale  College  in  1813  ;  has  been  for  many  years  a  practising  physi- 
cian at  Rochester,  and  was  at  one  time  a  member  of  the  Senate  of  the  State 
of  New  York. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Backus'  acknowledged  pul)lications  : — A 
Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Governor  Oliver  AVolcott,  1797,  Connecticut 
Election  Sermon,  1798,  A  Sermon  on  occasion  of  his  inauguration  as  Pre- 
sident of  Hamilton  College,  1812,  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  John 
Frost,*"  1813,  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  John  B.  Whittlesey,!  1814. 
Dr.  Backus  was  a  liberal  cuutributor  to  the  Connecticut  Evangelical  Maga- 
zine. 


FROM  THE  REV.  BENNETT  TYLER,  D.  D., 

PaOFE-SSOR  IN  TUE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  AT  EAST  WINDSOR. 

East  Windsor  Hill,  January  14, 1848. 
Dear  Sir:  Your  request  for  my  recollections  and  impressions  of  the  late   Dr. 
Azel  Backus,  it  {^ivcs  nic  pleasure  to  comply  with,  to  the  extent  of  my  aliility 
When  I  was  first  settlcfl  in  (lie  ministry,  niy  residence  was  fifteen  or  sixteen 

•  John  Frost  was  a  native  of  Pnndgatc,  Vt. ;  wn.i  graduated  at  Middlebury  College  in  1806 ; 
was  Preceptor  of  the  Addison  ("ounty  tJriimiuar  School  in  1S()7-0S;  stndieii  Thcolcigy  at  the 
Andover  .Seminary ;  was  ordained  and  installed  jiastur  of  the  l'reshvtcri;in  cliiirch  in  Wbiteg- 
botough,  N.  Y.,  In  ]Si:{,  and  went  thence  to  Klniira,  wliere  he  was  installed  in  IS.T.i.  After 
remaining  there  a  few  j-cars,  he  returned  to  Whitesborough,  and  jireaclied  to  the  vacant 
churches  in  the  vicinity,  as  he  had  opportunity.  He  died  suddenly  at  Watcrville,  N.  Y,, 
March  1,  1842, 

t  .ToHN  Bai.tiwin  Whittlesky,  son  of  .Joseph  and  Lydia  (.Jones)  Wbittlesey.  was  horn  at 
Saybrook,  Conn.,  November  26,  17S2;  was  gradnated  at  Williams  Ccillrge  in  ISld;  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Herkimer,  N.  V.,  March  lii,  1814;  was  afterwards  settled  in 
the  ministry  at  York,  N.  Y.,  and  died  Sejitember  10,  1S33, 


284  TllliNiTARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

miles  from  his.  As  we  belonged  to  the  same  ministerial  Association,  I  saw  him 
ropeiitudly  at  the  meetings  of  that  body  and  of  the  Consociation,  was  occasion- 
ally at  his  house,  and  heard  liini  preach  three  or  four  times.  I  also  had  oppor- 
tunity to  know  the  estimation  in  which  he  was  lield  by  his  brethren  of  his  own 
age,  who  were  more  intimately  acquaiutod  with  liim  than  myself. 

Dr.  Backus  was  a  man  sui  generis,  lie  had  great  excellencies  of  character 
and  some  prominent  defects. 

llis  natural  endowments  were  of  a  high  order.  This,  I  believe,  was  doubted 
by  no  one  who  was  at  all  acquainted  with  him,  or  who  ever  heard  him  preach 
Oil  a  special  occasion.  The  late  Dr.  Mason  of  New  York,  after  having  made  a 
visit  to  New  England,  said  to  some  one,  (alluding  to  Dr.  Backus,)  "  I  found  one 
man  who  has  a  bushel  of  brains."  Had  Dr.  ii.  made  the  same  remark  in 
regard  to  Dr.  M.,  it  would  have  been  in  perfect  keeping  with  the  manner  in 
which  he  was  in  the  habit  of  expressing  his  thoughts.  He  possessed  a  clear, 
strong,  and  discriminating  intellect,  and  might  have  attained  to  eminence  as  a 
scientilic  and  literary  man,  or  in  any  one  of  the  learned  professions.  IJut  his 
attention  was  principally  directed  to  the  studies  connected  with  liis  own  pro- 
fession.    His  mind,  however,  was  well  stored  with  general  knowledge. 

He  possessed  a  vivid  and  powerful  imagination;  but  it  was  not  sufficiently 
chastened.  Hence,  though  his  illustrations  were  always  striking  and  forcible, 
they  were  sometimes  deficient  on  the  score  of  taste.  This  fault  was  not  so 
apparent  in  his  writings,  especially  his  well-studied  compositions,  as  in  his 
extemporaneous  addresses  and  familiar  conversations.  He  possessed  one  talent 
which  is  rather  dangerous,  especially  to  a  minister  of  the  Gospel.  He  had  an 
exuberance  of  the  keenest  wit,  and  his  witticisms  were  sometimes  of  at  least 
questionable  propriety.  He  occasionally  indulged  in  ludicrous  comparisons 
and  extravagant  expressions,  which  could  not  bo  justified.  This  was  the  most 
prominent  defect  in  his  character, — a  defect  which  he  often  deeply  lamented. 

Few  men  were  better  acquainted  with  human  nature  than  he,  or  had  a  keener 
discernment  of  character;  and,  although  he  was  sometimes  indiscreet  in  his 
language,  he  possessed  a  large  share  of  common  sense. 

He  had  a  higli  reputation  as  a  teacher  of  youth,  particularly  as  a  disciplina- 
rian. As  a  natural  consequence,  many  vicious  boys,  who  had  been  considered 
unmanageable,  were  placed  under  his  care.  Not  a  few  of  them  were  reclaimed 
by  his  faithful  discipline  and  became  useful  men.  In  after  life,  they  acknow- 
ledged their  obligations  to  him,  as  the  instrument  in  the  hand  of  God  of  saving 
them  from  ruin.  He  often  spoke  of  these  acknowledgments  with  peculiar 
satisfaction. 

Dr.  Backus'  theological  views  accorded  substantially  with  those  of  his  illus- 
trious predecessor, — Dr.  Bellamy,  and  with  those  of  his  uncle, — Dr.  Charles 
Backus  of  Somers,  who  was  his  theological  instructor,  and  one  of  the  burning 
and  shining  lights  of  his  day.  He  was  a  warm  advocate  for  the  "  doctrines  of 
grace,"  as  they  were  generally  maintained  by  New  England  Calvinists  fifty 
years  ago. 

An  incident  occurred  soon  after  his  settlement  in  Bethlem,  which  he  often 
mentioned  with  deep  interest.  As  he  was  riding  one  evening,  he  overtook  a 
coloured  man  who  was  a  member  of  his  church.  He  entered  into  conversation 
with  him,  and  perceiving  that  he  was  not  known  bj'  the  coloured  man,  on 
account  of  the  darkness  of  the  evening,  asked  him  how  he  liked  his  new  minis- 
ter. "  Pretty  well,"  he  replied,  "  but  not  so  well  as  I  did  Massa  Bellamy." 
"  Why,  what  is  the  difference  .''"  "  He  no  make  God  look  so  big  as  Massa  Bel- 
lamy did."     He  ever  after  r<'garded  this  as  a  very  useful  lesson  to  him. 

As  a  preacher,  Dr.  Backus  had  a  very  high  reputation.  His  style  was  simple, 
dear,  concise,  and  remarkably  energetic.  His  sermons  abounded  in  striking 
thoughts,  expressed  in  few  words,  which  would  sometimes  burst  upon  the 


J 


I 


AZEL  BACKUS.  285 

hearer,  like  sudden  flashes  of  lightning.  As  much  of  his  time  was  taken  up 
with  his  school,  his  ordinary  sermons  were  prepared  in  haste,  and  many  of 
them  but  partially  written.  But  when  he  made  a  special  effort,  and  allowed 
himself  sufficient  time  to  prepare  a  discourse,  it  was  usually  of  a  very  high 
order,  ilis  Election  Sermon  excited  more  interest  probably  than  almost  any 
other  sermon  preached  on  a  similar  occasion.  The  subject  of  it  is  the  charac- 
ter of  Absalom.  It  contains  a  most  graphic  description  of  a  demagogue,  and  a 
clear  exhibition  of  the  dangers  to  which  free  governments  are  exposed.  It  is 
rich  in  historical  allusions,  and  abounds  in  thoughts  of  great  practical  wisdom; 
iind  some  parts  of  it  arc  highly  eloquent. 

His  manner  and  style  of  speaking  in  the  pulpit  were  his  own; — unlike  those 
of  any  other  man.  He  made  no  display,  and  had  none  of  what  v.ould  be  called 
the  graces  of  oratory.  Yet  few  men  have  had  greater  command  over  an  audi- 
ence than  he.  He  never  failed  to  secure  attention,  and  not  unfrequently  the 
whole  congregation  were  melted  into  tears.  He  always  felt  deeply  the  truths 
which  he  uttered,  and  literally  adopted  the  maxim  of  the  Roman  poet: — 

"Si  vis  me  flere,  dolendum  est  tibi." 
He  rarely,  if  ever,  delivered  a  sermon  without  weeping.     He  could  take  his 
hearers  to  record  that  he  had  warned  them  night  and  day  with  tears. 

His  eloquence,  though  peculiar,  was  natural.  It  more  nearly  resembled  the 
eloquence  of  the  natives  of  the  forest,  than  that  of  any  other  man  with  whom 
1  was  ever  acquainted.  And  here  1  cannot  forbear  to  mention  that,  soon  after 
he  became  President  of  Hamilton  College,  he  made  a  visit  to  the  Oneida  Indi- 
ans, who  were  then  living  on  their  Reservation  near  the  College,  and  preached 
to  them  on  the  Sabbath,  to  their  great  delight.  He  began  his  discourse  thus : — 
"  I  was  born  near  Moheagan.  I  was  acquainted  with  Zachary  and  Uncas;  and 
my  object  to-day  will  be  to  persuade  you  to  be  Zacharies  and  not  Uncases." 
It  was  at  this  visit  that  the  aged  chief,  Shenandoah  made  Dr.  Backus  promise 
to  see  him  buried  by  the  side  of  the  missionary,  Kirkland,  that  he  might  "  take 
hold  of  his  skirts  in  the  resurrection." 

As  a  jmstor,  Dr.  Backus  was  greatly  beloved.  He  sympathized  with  his 
people  in  their  joys  and  sorrows,  and  always  felt  a  deep  interest  in  their  wel- 
fare. When  he  was  called  to  leave  them  for  another  field  of  labour,  the  parting 
was  mutually  painful. 

He  was  a  warm  friend  to  his  country.  He  took  more  interest  in  the  political 
aflairs  of  the  nation  than  most  of  his  brethren.  He  entered  largely  into  the 
views  of  those  patriotic  men,  who  were  the  leaders  in  the  American  Revolution, 
and  afterwards  the  founders  of  our  government.  He  was  fully  aware  of  the 
dangers  to  which  free  governments  are  exposed.  These  are  strikingly  portra3'cd 
in  his  Election  Sermon.  He  fully  believed  that  virtue  as  well  as  intelligence 
among  the  people,  is  necessary  to  tlie  maintenance  of  such  a  government  as  ours. 
When  he  saw  infidelity,  irreligion,  and  profligacy  coming  in  like  a  flood,  he 
trembled  for  his  country.  He  did  not  deem  it  unsuitable  to  preach  on  the 
duties  of  rulers  as  well  as  of  subjects,  and  to  point  out  the  means  of  securing 
the  blessings  of  a  good  government. 

AVheu  Mr.  Jefferson  was  elected  President  of  the  United  States,  many  good 
men  were  exceedingly  distressed  and  alarmed.  The  thought  of  having  a  Chief 
Magistrate  who  was  understood  to  be  an  unbeliever,  was  extremelj-  painful.  Dr. 
Backus  participated  in  these  feelings,  and  did  not  hesitate  to  express  them  in  the 
pulpit.  On  this  account  he  was  prosecuted  for  a  libel  against  Mr.  Jefferson,  and 
arraigned  before  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States.  The  cause,  however,  after 
having  been  repeatedly  postponed,  was  finally  dismis.sed,  without  coming  to  trial. 

This  prosecution  excited  great  interest  in  (Connecticut.  Some  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished lawyers  proffered  their  services  to  Dr.  Backus,  and  numerous  friends 
stood  ready  to  defray  all  the  expense  to  which  he  might  be  subjected. 


2SG  TRINITAKIAN   CONGREGATIONAL. 

Theru  wore  some  incidents  connected  with  tliis  prosecution,  which  afforded 
much  amusement  to  his  friends.  When  he  was  first  summoned  to  appear  before 
the  Court,  which  was  then  sitting  in  Hartford,  the  Marshal  called  on  him  very 
early  in  the  morning,  and  informed  him  that  it  would  be  necessary  that  he  should 
1)6  in  Hartford  by  twelve  o'clock.  He  immediately  prepared  for  the  journey,  and 
in  company  with  the  Marshal,  rode  to  Litchfield,  about  eight  miles,  before  break- 
fast. While  there,  the  Hon.  Uriel  Holmes,  then  member  of  Congress,  furnished 
him  with  his  own  horse  and  carriage, — his  horse  being  a  remarkably  fleet  and 
{)0werfiil  animal.  On  starting  for  Hartford,  the  Marshal,  being  on  horseback, 
found  it  necessary  to  put  spurs  to  his  steed,  to  keep  in  sight  of  his  prisoner. 
Coming  near  enough  to  call  to  him,  he  exclaimed, — "Mr.  Backus,  you  ride  as  if 

the  d 1  was  after  you."     "  Just  so,  just  so,"  he  replied,  and  rode  on  not  at 

all  abating  his  speed. 

On  his  return  from  Hartford,  a  number  of  the  most  respectable  men  in  Litch- 
field escorted  him  part  of  the  way  to  Bethlem.  When  they  halted  to  return,  the 
Doctor  thus  addressed  them.  "My  friends,  I  know  not  what  to  say  to  j^ou. 
But  I  will  say  as  the  Indian  did  to  his  brethren,  when  they  came  to  bury  his  wife. 
'  Thank  you,  thank  you.  Hope  I  shall  have  opportunity  to  show  you  such  a 
favour.'  "  '* 

Dr.  Backus  was  a  man  of  deep  and  unafl'ected  humility.  There  are  very  few 
men  with  whom  I  was  ever  acquainted,  who  appeared  to  have  a  deeper  sense  of 
their  own  sinfulness,  or  a  stronger  reliance  on  God's  sovereign  grace,  than  he  habit- 
ually manifested.  He  had  his  failings;  but  instead  of  excusing  or  palliating 
them,  he  always  condemned  them  with  the  utmost  severity. 

He  loved  the  cause  of  Christ.  To  promote  this  cause  was  the  great  object  to 
which  all  his  powers  were  consecrated,  and  the  only  object  for  which  he  desired 
to  live.  He  took  a  deep  interest  in  those  plans  of  benevolence  which  have  been 
devised  to  promote  the  interests  of  Zion  and  the  salvation  of  men,  and  spent  his 
latest  breath  in  praying  for  the  conversion  of  the  world. 

I  am  your  friend  and  brother  in  the  Gospel, 

BENNETT  TYLER. 

FROM  THE  REV.  LUTHER  F.  DIMMICK,  D.  D. 

Newburyport,  January  19,  1851i. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  It  was  my  happiness  to  be  acquainted  with  Dr.  Backus, 
only  during  a  few  of  the  latter  years  of  his  life.  He  was  President  of  Hamilton 
College  during  my  course  there,  and  died  a  few  months  after  the  Com- 
mencement at  which  I  was  graduated.  These  few  years,  however,  were  suflScient 
to  enable  any  one  to  understand  essentially  the  leading  elements  of  his  character ; 
for  his  character  was  of  that  description  which  is  "  known  and  read  of  all  men." 

Dr.  Backus  was  rather  low  of  stature,  but  portly,  and  somewhat  corpulent. 
He  had  a  full,  open  countenance,  with  a  rather  small,  grey  eye.  His  manners 
were  simple,  unostentatious,  entirely  artless, — the  manifest  out-workings  of  an 
intelligent,  vigorous,  benevolent  nature  within.  Though  he  took  no  pains  to  be 
impressive,  yet  no  person  of  intelligence  could  be  long  with  him  without  feeling 
that  he  was  in  the  presence  of  a  superior  man. 

Dr.  Backus  possessed  marked  originality  of  character.  He  was  too  strong  a 
man  to  be  an  imitator.  He  was  himself.  The  elements  of  his  being  moved  in 
their  own  way.  Men  saw  in  him  something  unique,  as  well  as  vigorous,  which 
attracted  their  attention  and  impressed  them.  He  was  eminently  free  from  all 
pedantry  and  pretence.  He  had,  indeed,  less  accuracy  of  scholarship  than  some 
others;  but  he  had  a  strong,  native  common  sense,  which  could  not  fail,  in  any 
place,  to  make  itself  respected.  He  had  great  openness  and  candour  of  mind, 
which  prepared  a  way  for  him  to  the  minds  of  others.  He  had  no  sinuosities  in 
his  course^  or  folds  in  his  heart,  concealing  his  intentions.     His  purpose  was  man- 


AZEL  BACKUS.  287 

ifest — evcrj'  man  could  see  it — and  his  course  direct  and  open  to  its  attainment. 
He  Tvas  felt  to  be  an  honcat  man, — which  the  poet  has  declared  to  be  the  "  noblest 
•work  of  God." 

A  still  further  element  in  Dr.  Backus'  character  was  the  largeness  of  his  heart. 
He  had  quick  and  generous  sensibilities.  Among  his  friends,  and  indeed  in  all 
situations,  his  sj'mpathies  were  strikingly  manifest.  In  his  domestic  relations, 
as  a  husband  and  as  a  father,  these  excellencies  shone.  As  the  head  of  a  College, 
while  faithful  in  his  duties,  he  was  urbane  and  kind  to  his  associates  of  the  Fac- 
ulty. To  his  pupils  he  was  unforbidding  and  aflectionate;  admitting  them  not 
indeed  to  undue  familiarity,  to  which  no  one  probably  was  ever  incUned,  but  to 
all  proper  freedom ;  allowing  them  to  feel  that  they  might  come  to  him  in  all  their 
wants,  as  children  to  a  father.  His  pupils  will  never  lose  the  impression  of  the 
kind  interest  he  manifested  in  them;  of  his  readiness  to  counsel  and  aid  them,  as 
exigencies  might  require. 

The  religious  character  of  Dr.  Backus  was  prominent.  In  his  religion  he  was 
not  a  mere  theorist;  but  here  also,  as  every  where  else,  a  sincere  and  practical 
man.  His  religion  was  not  a  speculation  merely,  but  also  a  devotion.  He  had 
very  exalted  conceptions  of  God,  and  of  God's  manifestations  of  wisdom,  power, 
truth,  justice,  love,  in  creation  and  redemption;  and  the  deepest  emotions  of  his 
heart  were  stirred  under  the  truths  he  apprehended  on  these  subjects.  He  desi- 
red the  religious  well-being  of  his  pupils.  So  his  heart  showed  itself  to  his  class 
in  view  of  the  religious  lesson  of  Monday  morning — "Young  gentlemen,  it  is 
the  religion  of  your  country;  as  educated  men  you  ought  to  understand  it;" 
while  it  was  evident  that  an  immensely  deeper  current  of  feeling  was  flowing 
through  his  bosom,  relating  to  the  wants  of  the  soul  for  eternity. 

As  a  preacher.  Dr.  Backus  was  of  course  instructive,  as  every  preacher  with  a 
mind  like  his  must  be;  but  beyond  this,  he  was  earnest  and  impressive.  He 
seized  upon  the  most  important  things  to  say,  and  said  them  in  unadorned  yet 
forcible  language,  and  from  a  heart  that  felt  them.  In  the  delivery  of  his  ser- 
mons he  was  deliberate, — sometimes  perhaps  rather  slow,  distinct  in  his  enunci- 
ation, and  made  more  use  than  is  common  of  emphasis.  He  had  very  little  ges- 
ture, scarcely  more  than  the  raising  of  his  right  hand  to  a  level  with  his  chin  or 
his  eye,  and  bringing  it  down  in  a  perpendicular  direction  upon  the  cushion  or 
the  Bible.  Often  in  connection  with  this,  in  impassioned  passages,  there  was  a 
pause  in  his  utterance;  during  which,  his  countenance  changing  with  emotion, 
his  lip  quivering,  the  tear  starting  in  his  eye,  his  audience  could  not  fail  to  be 
wrought  into  deep  sympathy  with  him,  till  at  length,  the  word  and  the  motion 
of  the  hand  came  together,  and  some  of  the  finest  effects  of  oratory  were  pro- 
duced. No  man  better  exhibited  the  power  of  the  pause  in  oratory.  Yet  in  him 
it  seemed  entirely  unpremeditated  and  spontaneous ; — no  art,  but  simply  the 
working  of  an  ingenuous  and  powerful  nature  within  him. 

There  was  in  Dr.  Backus  naturally  an  element  of  the  facetious,  which  often 
showed  itself  in  his  intercourse  with  his  friends;  yet  nothing  of  it  ever  appeared 
in  the  pulpit.  His  reverence  for  the  pulpit  and  the  themes  treated  there, 
awakened  other  trains  of  thought,  and  opened  other  fountains  of  emotion,  and 
rendered  him  among  the  most  serious  of  preachers. 

Of  Dr.  Backus  it  may  in  a  word,  be  said: — The  collective  excellence  of  the 
man  forms  a  picture  strong,  bold,  original,  in  its  outlines;  filled  up  impres- 
sively with  light  and  shade,  and  richly  varied  colourings;  the  whole  placing  it 
among  the  nobler  specimens  of  humanity,  and  rendering  it  worthy  to  be 
enshrined  for  the  inspection  and  instruction  of  after  ages. 

Very  respectfully  and  truly  yours, 

L.  F.  DIMMICK. 


288  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


CHAUNCEY  LEE,  D.  D  * 

1789—1842. 

Chal'NCEt  Lee  was  a  son  of  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Lee,  who  was  the  first 
uiinistor  of  Salisbury,  Conn.  He  (the  father)  was  the  son  of  David  and 
Lvdia  (Strong)  Lee,  of  Coventry,  Conn.,  where  he  was  born  July  10,  1718. 
He  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1742  ;  and,  having  studied  Theology 
under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Solomon  Williams  of  Lebanon,  was  ordained 
at  Salisbury,  November  23,  1744,  by  the  Rev.  Messrs,  Humphreys 
of  Derby,  Leavenworth*  of  Waterbury,  and  Toddt  of  Northbury  ;  but,  for 
this  act,  they  were  severally  suspended  by  the  Association  of  the  county 
who  adhered  to  the  Saybrook  Platform, — on  the  ground  that  they  formed 
the  church  in  Salisbury  on  the  principles  of  the  old  Cambridge  Platform. 
He  died  October  10,  1788.  He  was  an  animated  and  popular  preacher, 
and  exerted  an  important  influence  in  the  churches  of  Connecticut.  He 
published  the  Election  Sermon  for  1766  ;  and  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of 
xlbigail  Spencer,  1787. 

Chauncey  Lee,  having  fitted  for  College  under  the  instruction  of  his 
father,  entered  at  Yale  in  1780,  and  graduated  in  1784.  Shortly  after,  he 
commenced  the  study  of  the  Law  under  John  Canfield,  Esq.,  of  Sharon, 
Conn.,  with  the  late  John  Cotton  Smith  as  an  associate  student.  After 
being  admitted  to  the  bar,  he  opened  an  office  in  Salisbury,  his  native 
place,  and  practised  Law  a  short  time.  A  change  having  occurred  in  his 
feelings  on  the  subject  of  religion,  and  the  legal  profession  being  withal 
somewhat  distasteful  to  him,  he  resolved  to  relinquish  it,  and  betake  him- 
self to  the  ministry.  In  this  resolution  he  was  aided  not  a  little  by  the 
advice  of  the  Rev.  Daniel  Farrand  of  South  Canaan,  an  adjoining  parish, 
who  was  an  intimate  friend  of  his  father.  To  the  inquiry  which  he  made 
of  Mr.  Farrand  as  to  what  course  he  ought  to  pursue, — he  received  for 
answer, — "  I  had  rather  be  a  faithful  minister  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
than  to  be  the  crowned  potentate  of  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world."  This 
remark,  made  with  great  solemnity  and  earnestness,  seems  to  have  gone 
far  towards  settling  his  mind  in  relation  to  his  duty.  Notwithstanding  he 
was  now  the  head  of  a  small  family,  he  went  to  Stockbridge  and  resided  for 
some  time,  as  a  student  of  Divinity,  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  West,  and  was 
licensed  to  preach  by  the  Association  of  Litchfield  county,  at  Southbury, 
June  3,  1789. 

For  some  time  after  the  death  of  his  father,  he  supplied  the  pulpit  at 
Salisbury,  and  his  labours  were  so  acceptable  that  there  was  a  strong  desire 
in  the  parish  to  give  him  a  call  ;  but  it  is  supposed  that  he  did  not  himself 
favour  the  measure.  As  a  considerable  number  emigrated  about  that  time 
from  his  native  place  to  Vermont,  among  whom  was  his  father-in-law,  he 
v^as  induced  to  journey  into   that  region  ;  and,  after  preaching  there  for  a 

•  MS.  from  his  family  and  from  the  Rev.  I>r.  Allen  of  Northampton. 

t  IVIark  Leavenworth  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1737;  was  ordained  pastor  of  tha 
church  in  Waterbury  in  1740;  and  died  in  1797.  He  was  a  Chaplain  in  the  army  during  the 
French  war.     He  published  the  Election  Sermon  in  1772. 

t  Samuel  Todd  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1734;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church 
in  Northbury,  Conn.,  1740;  was  dismissed  in  1764;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Ply- 
mouth, Conn.,  in  1766;  and  died  in  1789. 


CHAUNCEY  LEE.  289 

while,  he  received  a  call  to  settle  in  the  ministry  in  the  town  of  Sunderland . 
lie  accepted  the  call,  and  was  ordained  March  18,  1790.  A  curious  eir- 
cunistaiice  occurred  in  connection  with  his  settlement.  A  lot  of  land  had 
been  given  for  the  benefit  of  the  first  settled  pastor  ;  and  as  two  churches 
had  been  formed  in  different  parts  of  the  town,  each  was  desirous  to  have 
its  minister  settled  first,  in  order  to  obtain  the  bounty.  The  same  day  was 
appointed  for  the  ordination  of  the  two  ministers  ;  and  both  were  actually 
ordained  the  same  day  and  the  same  hour  ;  and  the  land  was  claimed  in 
behalf  of  each.  The  matter  was  long  litigated  in  the  County  Court,  and 
many  of  the  clocks  and  watches  of  Sunderland  were  brought  to  testify  in 
the  case,  until  at  length  it  was  decided  that  the  settlement  of  Mr.  Sherwin,* 
who  was  the  other  pastor,  preceded  that  of  Mr.  Lee  about  two  minutes. 
The  controversy  had  a  very  unfavourable  influence  upon  both  parishes. 

Mr.  Lee  continued  his  labours  at  Sunderland  for  several  years,  and  finally 
resigned  his  charge,  on  account  of  the  inability  of  the  people  to  furnish  him 
au  adequate  support.  In  the  winter  of  1797-98,  he  resided  in  Lansing- 
burgh,  N.  Y.,  in  the  capacity  of  a  teacher,  but  he  seems  to  have  continued 
there  only  a  few  months.  He  removed  next  to  Hudson,  where  he  preached  at 
least  a  year.  In  the  autumn  of  1799,  he  removed  with  his  family  to  Salis- 
bury, his  native  place,  and  remained  for  a  few  months  among  his  relatives. 
He  was  installed  at  Colebrook  in  January,  1800,  on  which  occasion  the 
sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev,  Mr.  Judson  of  Sheffield.  His  pastorate 
at  Colebrook  continued  till  February,  1827,  and  was  finally  terminated  in 
consequence  of  a  difficulty  that  arose  in  the  church  in  connection  with  a 
case  of  discipline.  He  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Marlborough, 
Conn.,  November  18,  1828,  where  he  continued  till  January  11,  1837, 
when  he  resigned  his  charge,  in  consequence  partly  of  declining  health,  and 
partly  of  a  discouraging  state  of  things  among  his  people.  After  this,  at 
the  solicitation  of  one  of  his  sons,  he  removed  to  Hartwick,  N.  Y.,  where 
he  continued  till  his  death,  which  occurred  in  December,  1842.  He  died  at 
the  age  of  seventy-nine.  His  last  illness  was  short,  and  bore  the  character 
of  cholic,  attended  with  fever.  He  was  placid  and  patient,  fearful  of  giving 
trouble  to  his  children  in  his  last  days  and  hours,  and  resting  with  humble 
and  joyful  confidence  in  the  promises  of  the  Gospel.  Before  being  prostrated 
by  disease,  though  his  health  was  feeble,  he  was  wont  to  play  upon  the 
accordeon,  and  sing,  wiih  great  tenderness  anfi  peculiar  intensity  of  feeling, 
'  Home,  Sweet  Home,"  as  expressive  of  his  longings  in  aged  widowhood  to 
enter  the  Heavenly  rest. 

He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Columbia  College, 
New  York,  in  1823. 

Dr.  Lee  was  first  married  about  the  time  that  he  commenced  the  practice 
of  Law,  to  Abigail,  daughter  of  Joshua  Staunton  of  Salisbury.  She  died 
iu  the  autumn  of  1805.  By  this  marriage  he  had  two  sous  and  a  daughter. 
The  son,  Chaxmcey  Graham,  was  graduated  at  Middlebury  College  in  1817, 
and  has  since  been  settled  in  the  ministry  in  several  places.  Dr.  Lee  was 
married,  a  second  time,  to  Olive,  widow  of  Alexander  Spencer  of  Amenia, 
N.  Y., — brother  of  the  late  Chief  Justice  Ambrose  Spencer,  in  180G.  She 
died,  January,  1818.      By  this    marriage   also,   he   had  two   sons    and    a 

*  Jacob  Sherwin  was  born  in  Hebron,  Conn.,  in  1736;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in 
1759;  was  ordained  minister  of  the  Second  parish  in  Sunderland,  March  18,  1790;  and  died  in 
1803. 

\'()i..  ir.  37 


290  T;n>;iTAKiAN  congregational. 

daughter.  lie  was  marrietl  a  tliiru  time,  in  the  autumn  of  1818,  to  Mrs. 
Rebecca  Green  of  New  London,  who  died,  some  time  before  him,  at  Hart- 
wick.     By  the  last  marriage  he  had  no  chihlren. 

Dr.  Lee  published  the  American  Accomptant:  an  Ai-ithmctic,  1797; 
The  Trial  of  Virtue  :  a  metrical  version  of  the  Book  of  Job,  1807  ;  Con- 
necticut Election  Sermon,  1813  ;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  the  Rev.  A. 
R.  Robbins,  1818  ;  Sermons  especially  designed  for  Revivals,  (one  vol.  lli 
mo.,)  1824;  Letters  from  Aristarchus  to  Philemop,  1833. 

I  had  some  opportunity  of  an  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Lee,  though  not  till 
after  he  had  retired  from  the  active  duties  of  the  ministry,  and  was  con- 
siderably enfeebled  by  disease  and  old  age.  I  remember  him  as  an  exceed- 
ingly courteous,  gentlemanly,  and  agreeable  old  man.  The  theological 
controversy,  sometimes  known  as  the  "  New  Haven  controversy,"  whicli 
was  then  going  forward,  strongly  enlisted  his  ardent  feelings,  and  he 
regarded  the  interests  of  New  England  orthodoxy  as  in  imminent  peril.  It 
was  about  this  time  that  he  published  his  "Letters  from  Aristarchus  to 
Philemon,"  in  which  some  of  the  main  points  in  the  controversy  were 
vigorously  and  earnestly  discussed.  I  was  always  impressed  with  the 
kindliness  and  benignity  of  his  spirit,  and  can  now  recall  circumstances 
which  very  beautifully  illustrated  it. 

FROM  THE  REV.  LEONARD  E.  LATHROP,  D.  D. 

AtJBCEN,  December  7,  1850. 

Dear  Sir :  Agreeably  to  your  suggestion,  I  very  cheerfully  transmit  to  you  some 
of  my  recollections  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Chauncey  Lee.  He  must  have  been  near  fifty 
years  of  age,  when  I  first  became  acquainted  with  him.  It  was  during  my 
ministry  at  Salisbury,  which  was  the  place  of  his  nativity,  and  in  which  he  was 
a  frequent  visitor. 

In  stature,  Dr.  Lee  was  of  rather  more  than  ordinary  height,  with  a  frame  well 
proportioned,  though  somewhat  stooping.  He  was  rather  thin  in  flesh  and  of  a 
nervous  temperament,  ardent  in  his  feelings  and  strong  in  his  predilections  and 
prejudices.  He  had  an  intelligent  countenance,  an  eye  prominent  and  penetrating, 
and  yet  mild  in  expression.  His  literary  acquirements  were  very  considerable, 
and  during  a  portion  of  the  time  of  his  residence  at  Colcbrook,  he  superintended 
the  education  of  several  classes  of  young  ladies  and  gentlemen, — for  which  service 
he  was  well  qualified,  and  in  which  he  was  emincntlj'  successful.  He  had  an 
active  mind,  was  fond  of  studyT  and  was  addicted  to  habits  of  careful  investiga- 
tion, and  often  of  laborious  research,  while  he  was  distinguished  for  more  than 
ordinary  power  of  imagination,  and  for  good  humour  and  facetiousness  ;  the  latter 
of  which  qualities  were  sometimes  so  exuberant  in  their  manifestations,  as  to  give 
liim  pain  in  the  retrospect.  I  remember  that,  on  one  public  occasion,  at  the  din- 
ner table,  where  there  was  a  large  company,  not  a  few  of  whom  were  mere  men 
of  the  world,  he  indulged  his  passion  for  humour  to  such  an  extent,  as  to  produce 
long  continued  and  almost  convulsive  laughter.  On  retiring  from  the  table,  he 
remarked  to  me  that  he  felt  quite  indebted  to  me  for  the  pleasure  and  instruction 
which  I  had  afforded  him  by  a  discourse  which  had  been  delivered  on  the  occasion. 
To  which  T  replied, — "  I  think  we  have  been  indebted  to  you  for  much  amuse- 
ment at  the  table."  Upon  which,  his  countenance  fell,  and,  after  a  moment's 
pause,  and  with  considerable  emotion,  he  said, — •'  Well,  my  dear  brother,  I  am 
sorry,  I  am  sorry  ;  if  I  have  done  wrong,  I  hope  God  will  forgive  me."  This 
expression  indicated  a  characteristic  conscientiousness,  and  a  fear  that  he  had 
exhibited  a  degree  of  levity,  exceeding  the  bounds  of  Christian  and  clerical  pro- 
Iiriety.     He  was  one  among  a  very  few  clergymen  of  my  acquaintance,  who  have 


CIIAUNCEY  LEE.  291 

been  troubled  by  a  constitutional  propensity  for  sallies  of  jocularity  and  wit,  that 
was  occasionally  irrepressible. 

Yet  he  appeared  to  be  a  man  not  only  of  extensive  religious  knowledge,  but  of 
deep  religious  experience.  In  all  that  appertained  to  his  vocation  as  a  Christian 
minister,  he  seemed  to  act  in  the  fear  of  God,  and  under  a  solemn  sense  of  responsi- 
bility. His  views  of  Theology,  I  think,  were  more  nearly  in  accordance  with 
those  of  Dr.  Emmons,  than  of  any  other  of  the  prominent  theologians  of  New 
England  ;  while  he  loved  also,  in  the  main,  the  teachings  of  Edwards,  and  Bel- 
lamy, and  Hopkins,  and  Dwight.  He  presented  very  clearly  his  own  views  of 
Christian  doctrine  and  experience,  in  his  preaching.  As  a  preacher  he  was 
instructive,  earnest,  and  often  considerably  animated.  In  the  course  of  his 
ministry,  he  had  the  privilege,  more  than  once,  of  witnessing  a  special  blessing  in 
connection  with  his  labours.  His  volume  of  sermons,  designed  particularlj-  for 
seasons  of  revival,  was  well  received,  and  circulated  quite  extensively  in  its  day. 
His  Paraphrase  of  the  book  of  Job,  entitled  "  The  Triumphs  of  Virtue,"  shows 
at  least  that  he  was  poetically  inclined.  He  occasionally  indulged  also  in  some 
lyric  effusions,  which  have  been  inserted  in  collections  of  Hymns,  and  used  for 
devotional  purposes.  He  had  also  considerable  musical  taste,  and  his  tune  to  Dr. 
Beattie's  "  Hermit,"  had,  at  one  time,  a  good  deal  of  celebrity. 

Very  respectfully  yours, 

L.  E.  LATHROP. 


HERMAN  DAGGETT  * 

1789—1832. 

Herman  Daggett  was  born  at  Walpole,  Mass.,  September  11,  1766. 
He  was  a  son  of  Dr.  Ebenezer  Daggett,  a  highly  respectable  physician  in 
his  day,  who  was  a  brother  of  the  Rev.  Naphtali  Daggett,  one  of  the  Pre- 
sidents of  Yale  College.  The  first  ancestor  of  the  family  in  this  country 
was  John  Daggett,  who,  a  few  years  after  the  settlement  of  Plymouth, 
came  and  took  up  his  residence  on  the  Island  of  Martha's  Vineyard. 

Dr.  Daggett  removed  with  his  family  from  Walpole  to  Wrentham,  when 
his  son  Herman  was  a  boy,  and  there  continued  in  medical  practice  till  his 
death,  which  occurred,  February  26,  1782.  The  son  was,  at  his  father's 
decease,  between  fifteen  and  .sixteen  years  of  age.  He  had  the  reputation 
of  being  an  amiable  and  discreet  youth,  and  withal  had  an  uncommon  thirst 
for  knowledge.  He  coveted  a  liberal  education,  but  his  health  was  far  from 
being  vigorous,  and  his  means  were  very  limited,  if  indeed  he  had  any  means 
at  all.  Quickened,  however,  in  his  efforts,  by  his  zeal  for  knowledge,  he  passed 
rapidly  and  successfully  through  his  course  preparatory  to  College,  and 
became  a  member  of  Brown  University  in  1784.  His  standing  there  as  a 
scholar  was  highly  respectable,  and  he  graduated  in  1788. 

In  the  second  year  of  his  College  course,  his  mind,  which  had  before 
been  seriously  directed  by  the  influence  of  a  Christian  education,  became 
deeply  impressed  with  the  subject  of  religion  as  a  practical  concern  ;  and  it 
was  to  this  period  that  he  referred  the  commencement  of  his  religious  life. 
His  ardour  in  literary  pursuits  seems  not  to  have  been  at  all  repressed  by 

•An  unpublished  biography. 


292  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

the  change  in  his  moral  feelings,  thougli  all  his  faculties  and  attainments 
were,  from  this  time,  evidently  consecrated  to  the  glory  of  Grod  and  the 
benefit  of  his  fellow  creatures. 

Shortly  after  his  graduation,  he  placed  himself  as  a  theological  student 
under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Emmons,  who,  even  at  that  early  period, 
had  acquired  the  reputation  of  being  very  learned  in  his  profession.  Hav- 
ing spent  about  a  year  in  his  preparatory  studies,  he  was  licensed  to  preach 
by  the  Association  holding  its  session  at  Northbridge,  in  October,  1789, 
and  preached,  for  the  first  time,  on  the  succeeding  Sabbath,  in  Dr.  Emmons' 
pulpit. 

Within  a  short  time  after  he  was  licensed,  he  visited  Long  Island,  with  a 
view  of  being  engaged  as  a  preacher,  thinking  that  the  climate  would  prove 
more  congenial  to  his  health  than  that  of  New  England.  Here  he  was 
received  with  mor«  tlian  common  favour.  For  a  year,  he  supplied  the  Pres- 
byterian congregation  at  Southold  ;  and,  though  they  gave  him  a  unanimous 
call,  yet,  being  unwilling  to  practise  on  the  "Half-way  Covenant,"  he  felt 
constrained  to  decline  it.  Thence  he  was  called  to  preach  at  Southampton, 
where  also  he  was  unanimously  invited  to  the  pastorship.  This  latter  invi- 
tation, after  considerable  hesitation,  he  accepted,  and  was  set  apart  by  the 
Presbytery  to  the  pastoral  office,  April  12,  1792. 

On  the  3d  of  September  following,  Mr.  Daggett  was  married  to  Sarah, 
daughter  of  Colonel  Mathewson,  a  respectable  and  wealthy  citizen  of 
Providence,  li.  I.  The  marriage  was  strongly  opposed  by  the  parents 
of  the  young  lady,  on  the  ground  of  a  great  inequality  in  the  worldly 
circumstances  of  the  parties ;  but  they  subsequently  became  reconciled 
to  it,  and  received  Mr.  Daggett  with  the  respect  and  affection  due  to 
his  character  and  the  relation  they  sustained  to  him.  Mrs.  Daggett  was 
a  lady  of  fine  accomplishments  and  most  exemplary  character,  and  sur- 
vived her  husband  many  years.  She  died,  having  never  had  any  children, 
November  20,  1843. 

31r.  Daggett's  continuance  at  Southampton  was  for  less  than  four  years. 
Almost  immediately  after  his  settlement,  a  difficulty  arose  between  him  and 
a  part  of  his  people  on  the  subject  of  the  "-Half-way  Covenant,"  (he  being 
unwilling  to  practise  on  that  principle,)  which  ultimately  extended  to  many 
other  churches,  and  was  the  principal,  if  not  the  entire,  cause  of  his  resign- 
ing his  charge.  He  behaved  with  great  moderation  and  dignity  throughout 
the  whole  controversy,  and  his  character  for  discretion  was  never  impugned. 

It  was  a  sufficient  evidence  that  he  came  out  of  the  controversy  at  South- 
ampton unscathed,  that,  almost  immediately  after  he  was  at  liberty,  he  was 
called  to  the  pastoral  care  of  the  church  at  West  Hampton,  a  village  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  one  he  had  left.  Here  he  continued, 
greatly  respected  and  beloved  by  his  people  from  September,  1797,  to  Sep- 
tember, 1801,  when  he  was  dismissed  chiefly  on  account  of  an  inadequate 
support. 

In  October  following,  he  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  at  Fire  Place 
and  Middle  Island,  in  the  town  of  Brookhaven,  and  preached  alternately 
to  the  two  congregations,  till  April,  1807,  when  his  health  had  become  so 
far  reduced  that  he  resigned  his  charge  with  an  intention  of  never  resuming 
the  responsibilities  of  the  pastoral  office. 

During  the  eighteen  years  of  Mr.  Daggett's  residence  on  Long  Island, 
and  in  each  of  the  four  several  charges  with  which  he  was  connected,  he 


HERMAN  DAGGETT.  293 

enjoyed  a  large  measure  of  public  respect,  and  his  labours  were,  by  no 
means,  unattended  with  success.  He  was  greatly  esteemed,  especially  by 
his  brethren  in  the  ministry,  for  the  wisdom  of  his  counsels,  not  less  than 
for  the  consistency  of  his  general  deportment. 

After  leaving  Long  Island,  his  health  was  considerably  improved,  so  that 
he  was  able  to  preach  frequently,  and  even  for  a  considerable  time  without 
interruption.  For  a  year  he  preached  and  taught  a  school  at  Cairo,  Greene 
County,  N.  Y.  For  some  time  he  preached  also  at  Patterson,  Putnam 
County ;  and  fur  two  years  he  preached  and  taught  an  Academy  at  North 
Salem,  Westchester  County.  Thence  he  went  to  New  Canaan,  Conn., 
where  he  took  charge  of  an  Academy. 

The  Foreign  Mission  School  having  been  established  at  Cornwall,  by  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  Mr.  Daggett  was 
soon  thought  of  as  a  suitable  person  to  be  placed  at  the  head  of  it ;  but 
when  he  was  conferred  with  on  the  subject,  it  was  ascertained  that,  though 
he  was  well  enough  disposed  to  accept  such  an  appointment,  yet  that  his 
engagement  at  New  Canaan  would  detain  him  there  for  several  months. 
The  appointment  was  made,  and  his  inauguration  took  place  on  the  6th  of 
May,  1818, — Governor  Treadwell  officiating  on  the  occasion.  Both  the  Gov- 
ernor and  Mr.  Daggett  delivered  addresses,  and  the  llev.  JMr.  Harvey,  then 
of  Goshen,  preached  a  sermon,  all  of  which  were  published  in  connection 
with  the  memoirs  of  Obookiah.* 

The  school  of  which  Mr.  Daggett  now  became  the  head,  consisted  of 
youth  and  children  from  various  Pagan  nations.  Though  they  were  only 
about  thirty  in  number,  there  were  natives  of  Sumatra,  China,  Bengal, 
Hindostan,  Mexico,  New  Zealand ;  of  the  Society  Islands  and  Marquesas 
Islands  ;  of  the  Isles  of  Greece  and  of  the  Azores  ;  there  were  specimens 
also  of  various  North  American  Indian  tribes — Cherokees,  Choctaws, 
Osages,  Oneidas,  Tusearoras,  Senecas,  and  the  tribe  at  St.  Regis  in 
Canada.  In  age  they  ranged  from  mere  childhood  to  adult  years.  The 
languages  which  they  spoke  rivalled  in  point  of  number  those  which  were 
^heard  at  Jerusalem  on  the  day  of  Pentecost.  There  was  of  course  a  great 
variety  of  taste,  and  disposition,  and  character,  in  these  representatives 
of  so  many  barbarous  nations.  A  more  difficult  task  can  hardly  be  con- 
ceived than  the  management  of  such  a  school  as  this ;  and  yet  Mr.  Daggett, 

*  Hekry  Obookiah  was  a  native  of  Hawaii,  the  most  important  and  populous  of  the  Sand- 
wich Islands.  lie  was  born  about  the  year  1792.  His  mother  was  related  to  the  family  of  the 
King.  When  he  was  t§n  or  twelve  years  old,  both  his  parents  were  slain  before  his  eyes,  in  a 
war  between  two  parties  for  the  dominion  of  the  Island.  He  was  himself  taken  prisoner,  and 
was  carried  to  the  house  of  the  man  who  had  murdered  his  parents.  Here  he  remained  until 
he  was  found  by  an  uncle,  who,  having  succeeded  in  recovering  him,  treated  him  as  his  own 
child.  This  uncle  was  a  Pagan  priest,  and  designed  to  educate  Obookiah  for  the  same  service. 
The  young  man,  being  little  satisfied  with  his  prospects,  and  possessing  somewhat  of  an  adven- 
turous spirit,  left  his  uncle  and  came  to  the  United  States  in  the  year  1809.  On  his  arrival  in 
this  country,  he  attracted  the  notice  of  several  excellent  persons,  among  whom  was  the 
lamented  Samuel  J.  Mills.  Jr.,  and  was  not  only  brought  under  a  Christian  influence,  but 
became  apparently  a  devout  and  earnest  Christian.  After  having  resided  successively  at  New 
Haven,  Torringford,  Andover,  Litchfield,  Goshen,  Canaan,  Amherst,  and  South  Farms,  he 
became,  in  April,  1817,  a  member  of  the  Foreign  Mission  School  at  Cornwall,  with  an  inten- 
tion of  returning  ere  long  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  his  benighted  countrymen.  About  the  com- 
mencement of  the  next  year,  he  was  attacked  with  the  typhus  fever,  and  such  was  its  violence 
that  the  best  meilical  skill  was  found  insufficient  to  control  or  arrest  it.  He  died  in  great  peace 
on  the  night  of  the  17th  of  February.  He  possessed  a  naturally  vigorous  and  inquisitive  mind, 
and  a  great  facility  at  acquiring  knowledge.  He  had  translated  into  his  native  tongue  the 
whole  of  the  Book  of  Genesis,  and  had  made  considerable  progress  towards  completing  a  Gram- 
mar, a  Dictionary,  and  a  Spelling  Book.  His  Christian  character  was  every  way  exemplary, 
and  his  death  blighted  many  cherished  hopes  of  extensive  usefulness  in  the  missionary  field. 


294  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

by  his  great  kindness  and  wisdom,  succeeded  in  giving  to  the  school  a  very 
hariuouious  character,  and  iu  rendering  it,  for  a  season,  the  instrument  of 
no  inconsiderable  usefulness.  It  became,  however,  after  a  few  years, 
obnoxious  to  public  censure,  on  account  of  the  intermarriage  of  two  or  three 
Indians  with  respectable  young  ladies  in  the  neighbourhood  ;  and  in  the 
year  1826,  it  was  dissolved.  Mr.  Daggett's  connection  with  it  continued 
nearly  six  years,  terminating  in  1824.  Early  in  that  year,  his  liealtli  sunk 
so  low  as  to  forbid  his  performing  his  duties  as  a  teacher,  or  even  leaving 
his  house.  In  consequence  of  this  continued  indisposition,  he  tendered  his 
resignation  as  Principal,  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bassett*  was  appointed  in  his 
place.  Mr.  Daggett  was  accustomed  to  preach  on  the  Sabbath  to  his  pupils  ; 
and  others  in  the  neighbourhood,  who  were  disposed,  had  the  privilege  of 
attending  on  his  ministrations.  His  pupils  were  generally  greatly  attached 
to  him,  and  not  a  few  of  them  were  believed  to  have  been  radically  and 
permanently  benefitted  by  his  influence. 

Mr.  Daggett  lived  about  eight  years  after  he  had  retired  from  all  public 
service.  He  still  continued  to  reside  at  Cornwall,  and  was  regarded  by  the 
whole  community  with  the  utmost  respect  and  veneration.  Though  he  was 
never  otlierwisc  than  feeble,  he  was  usually  able  in  pleasant  weather  to 
attend  public  worship  on  the  Sabbath,  and  sometimes  made  short  visits  to 
his  neighbours,  which  were  alike  welcome  and  useful.  He  gave  much  of 
his  time  to  reading,  especially  whatever  had  a  bearing  on  the  missionary 
cause  ;  and  occasionally  used  his  pen  in  aid  of  some  of  the  Religious  peri- 
odicals. On  the  first  Sabbath  of  March,  1832,  he  took  a  severe  cold,  which 
maiked  the  commencement  of  his  ultimate  and  rapid  decline.  Fo-r  about 
two  months  and  a  half,  he  lingered  in  great  patience,  and  generally  in 
strong  faith,  though  not  without  a  cloud  occasionally  passing  over  his 
mind, — till  the  19th  of  May,  when  he  breathed  out  his  life  in  perfect  peace. 
When  it  became  manifest  that  the  spirit  had  fled,  a  prayer  was  offered  by 
the  side  of  his  remains,  and  then  a  letter  read,  which  he  had  addressed  to 
his  beloved  wife,  designed  to  comfort  her,  especially  in  that  hour.  The 
funeral  was  attended  two  days  after,  and  an  appropriate  sermon  preached 
on  the  occasion  by  a  former  pastor  of  the  church,  from  Numbers  XXill.  10. 

Mr.  Daggett  published  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Buell, 
D.  D.,  1798. 

FROM  THE  REV.  TIMOTHY  STONE. 

• 

Cornwall,  Conn.,  November  13,  1851. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  knew  the  Rev.  Herman  Daggett  well,  and  for  many  years  sus- 
tained to  him  very  intimate  relations.  Such  was  my  estimate  of  him  that  I  am 
not  unwilling  to  do  any  thing  in  my  power  to  honour  and  perpetuate  his  memorv. 

In  person,  Mr.  Daggett  was  of  middle  size,  uncommonly  erect,  his  limbs  well 
formed,  and  his  appearance  and  gait  altogether  dignified.      His  countenance  was 

•Amos  Bassijtt  was  a  native  of  Derby,  Conn.;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1784; 
was  a  Tutor  in  the  College  from  1789  to  1793;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Hebron, 
Conn.,  N^ovcinbcr  5,  1794;  was  dismissed  September  28,  1824;  was  appointed  Principal  of  the 
Foreign  jMission  School  in  Cornwall  the  same  year;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Mon- 
roe, C<inn.,  in  1827;  and  died  in  1828.  lie  received  the  degree  of  1).  D.  from  Williams  Col- 
lege in  1817.  lie  was  a  member  of  the  Corporation  of  Yale  College  from  1810  to  1827.  He 
published  an  Election  Sermon,  and  a  Sermon  before  the  Connecticut  Missionary  Society.  He 
was  an  excellent  .scholar,  a  sensibh-  and  solemn  preacher,  and  especially  distinguishedfor  the 
gravity  of  his  deportment,  and  for  godly  simplicity  and  sincerity. 


IlEFM^X  DAGGETT.  295 

marked  with  a  pleasant  gravit}-;  and  it  was  somewhat  remarkable  that,  having 
endured  so  much  infirmity  for  so  many  years,  he  should  still  have  retained  to  the 
last  a  perfectlj*  placid  and  equable  exjivssion.  His  face  was  naturally  pale, 
always  thin,  and  towards  the  close  of  life  greatl}^  emaciated.  lie  was  mild  and 
urbane  in  his  deportment,  and  was,  in  iht-  strictest  sense  of  the  word,  a  gentle- 
man. 

It  must  be  acknowledged  that  Mr.  Daggett  was  not  constitutionally  of  a  bold 
and  adventurous  turn.  lie  may  be  said  to  have  been  rather  of  a  timid  disposi- 
tion; and  there  is  reason  to  believe  that,  in  souk-  instances,  his  extreme  caution 
and  great  jealousy  of  the  appearance  of  evil,  led  him  to  accomplish  less  good  than 
was  actually  within  his  power.  But  notwithstanding  his  scrupulosity  in  some 
things  of  small  moment  approached  even  to  superstition,  the  Christian  who 
accomplishes  as  much  good  and  as  little  evil  as  he  did,  is  very  rarely  to  be  met 
with. 

His  mental  powers  were  above  mediocrity,  and  had  been  cultivated  by  a 
tiiorough  classical  education.  His  mind  was  clear  and  penetrating,  and  he  had 
trained  himself  to  a  habit  of  accurate  discrimination.  His  judgment  was  uncom- 
monly sound,  but  he  had  very  little  of  the  imasiinative.  AVith  all  his  physical 
intirmity  and  natural  timidity,  he  was  by  no  means  lacking  in  decision  in  respect 
to  matters  of  importance. 

He  was  remarkable  for  his  regard  to  system.  In  every  thing  that  pertained  to 
study,  business,  and  recreation,  the  habit  of  perfect  order  had  become  like  second 
nature.  It  was  owing  to  this,  that  he  was  able,  amidst  his  manifold  infirmities, 
to  dispatch  business  with  a  degree  of  tact  and  rapidity  that  surprised  every  one. 
This  habit  he  inculcated  strongly  upon  his  pupils,  and  sometimes  with  no  little 
effect.  Some  of  the  youth  who  came  as  savages  from  the  wilderness, — not  know- 
ing what  letters  were,  became,  under  his  instruction,  excellent  penmen,  imitating 
remarkably  his  own  fair  and  beautiful  hand. 

Mr.  Daggett  had  a  high  standing  as  a  classical  scholar.  He  knew  thoroughly 
every  branch  of  literature  and  science  which  he  professed  to  teach.  He  had  an 
almost  intuitive  discernment  of  ch.aractfM-,  which  was  a  great  help  to  him  in  the 
management  of  5''0uth.  He  quickly  ascertained  Lhcir  talents  and  tempers,  and 
adapted  his  treatment  to  the  variety  of  character  with  great  dexterity  and  suc- 
cess. He  rarely  had  occasion  to  use  severe  measures,  as  the  mild  and  conciliatory 
ones,  which  he  was  always  disposed  to  try  first,  scarcel}^  ever  failed  to  prove 
successful. 

There  was  nothing  in  his  temperament  that  approached  the  phlegmatic — on 
the  contrary,  he  was  naturally  susceptible  of  keen  feelings.  But,  like  Socrates 
and  Booerhave,  he  had  taught  his  passions  to  bow  to  severe  discipline.  He  was 
remarkably  free  from  ambition,  and  had  little  regard  for  popular  applause.  He 
loved  a  quiet  and  retired  life,  while  yet  he  had  no  sympathy  with  the  idle  recluse,* 
who  takes  no  interest  in  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  his  fellow  men. 

Mr.  Daggett  was  more  habitually  serious  in  his  deportment  than  most  Chris- 
tians or  most  ministers.  He  seemed  to  be  living  constantly  with  his  eye  upon 
the  retributions  of  the  world  to  come.  Not  that  he  never  indulged  in  a  smile,  or 
never  allowed  himself  for  a  moment  in  innocent  playfulness;  but  occasions  of  this 
latter  kind  were  rather  the  exceptions  than  the  general  rule.  Not  onlj'  the  law  of 
kindness,  but  the  law  of  prudence,  was- always  upon  his  tongue.  Nevertheless  he 
did  not  hesitate  to  administer  a  rebuke  to  insolent  wickedness  and  impiety,  when 
it  was  demanded;  and  such  was  the  veneration  in  which  even  the  wicked  held  his 
character,  that  his  reproofs  were  sure  at  least  to  silence  and  confound  them.  On 
one  occasion  he  was  in  a  promiscuous  company,  where  a  noisy,  boisterous  fellow, 
wiio  did  not  know  that  he  was  present,  was  speaking  very  reproachfully  of  some 
of  the  truths  of  religion.  Mr.  Daggett,  having  listened  for  a  while  in  silence,  came 
forward  and  said,   with  great  dignity  and  solemnity  of  manner, — "'I  must  be 


296  TUIKITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

allowed  to  spuak  in  viuiiicaiiuji  of  my  Master's  cause."  The  poor  creature  was 
instantly  overwhehned  with  confusion,  and  was  glad  to  make  his  escape  from  the 
company  by  the  shortest  way  possible. 

His  Christian  character  was  distinguished  b^  a  deep  and  all  pervading  ro.ve- 
rence.  Whenever  he  uttered  the  name  of  the  Most  High,  or  referred  to  any  of  his 
attributes  or  ways,  there  was  a  noticeable  increased  solemnity  in  his  manner  of 
speakhig.  In  prayer,  he  seemed  eminentl}'  impressed  with  a  sense  of  the  imme- 
diate presence  of  his  JNIaker.  He  delighted  much  in  religious  conversation,  but  he 
was  not  fond  of  dwelling  upon  his  own  personal  experience.  Indeed  his  great 
modesty  led  him  to  keep  himself  out  of  view  on  all  occasions,  so  far  as  he  could 
consistently  with  his  sense  of  duty. 

Mr.  Daggett  possessed  a  truly  catliolic  spirit.  He  was  indeed  tenacious  of  his 
own  opinions,  and  yet  he  was  tolerant  of  the  opinions  of  those  who  very  con- 
siderably differed  from  liim.  For  instance,  he  considered  John  Wesley  as  holding 
errors  by  no  means  unimportant,  and  yet  he  allowed  to  him  a  superior  mind, 
unquestionable  piety,  and  a  widely  extended  influence  in  reforming  the  morals  and 
saving  the  souls  of  men. 

Mr.  Daggett's  Theology  was  Calvinistic,  though  I  cannot  say  how  far  it  was 
modified  by  the  peculiar  speculations  of  his  theological  instructer,  Dr.  Emmons. 
If  he  held  any  of  those  speculations,  I  am  not  aware  that  he  ever  broached  them 
in  the  j)ulpit.  His  preaching  was  much  more  than  ordinarily  acceptable.  His 
voice,  though  feeble,  was  pleasant,  and  his  enunciation  uncommonly  distinct.  His 
manner  was  rather  persuasive  than  bold  and  commanding.  His  sermons  were 
written  with  great  correctness,  insomuch  that  they  would  scarcely  have  required 
any  revision,  if  they  had  been  intended  for  the  pre.«s.  They  were  of  a  highly 
practical  character,  and  were  evidently  designed  to  produce  their  cllect,  not  upon 
the  fancy,  or  even  the  intellect  alone,  but  upon  the  conscience,  the  heart,  and  the 
life.  In  a  word,  he  preached  as  one  who  expected  to  die  and  render  an  account 
to  his  Lord.  Such  is  an  outline  of  the  character  of  my  departed  friend.  I  cannot 
but  feel  that  his  memory  is  blessed. 

I  am  your  friend  and  brother, 

TIMOTHY  STOl^E. 


ETHAN  SMITH  * 

1790—1849. 

Ethan  Smith  was  the  son  of  Deacon  Elijah  and  Sibbil  (Worthington) 
Smith,  and  was  born  at  Belchertown,  Mass.,  on  the  19th  of  December, 
1762.  His  parents  were  both  eminently  pious  persons  ;  and  his  mother 
particularly  spared  no  pains  to  give  the  minds  of  her  children  a  right  direc- 
tion. His  father  was  much  engaged  in  public  life,  and  served  his 
country  in  the  French  war,  as  Captain  under  Sir  Willinni  Johnson,  in  the 
regiment  of  Colonel  Ephniim  Williams.  He  died  when  this  son  was  in  his 
eighth  year;  shortly  after  which,  the  ton  was  sent  from  home  to  live  with 
some  of  his  relatives.  In  consequence  of  being  thus  withdrawn  from  the 
good  influence  of  his  mother,  and  finding  nothing  in  his  new  situation  that 
could  be  a  substitute  for  it,  he  gradually  lost,  in  a  measure,  the  serious 
impressions  of  his  earlier  years,  and,  until  he  had  reached  his  eighteenth 

•MS.  from  his  son,  Dr.  L.  A.  Smith. 


ETHAN  SMITH.  297 

year,  was  absorbed  in  the  vanities  and  gaieties  of  life.     He  had,  during  this 
period,  learned  the  trade  of  a  boot,  shoe,  and  leather  manufacturer. 

In  the  year  1780,  he  joined  the  American  army,  and  was  at  West  Point, 
at  the  time  of  the  detection  of  Arnold's  Treason.  On  leaving  the  army,  he 
returned  to  South  Hadley,  where  he  had  before  resided.  The  state  of  reli- 
gion there  at  that  time  was  deplorably  low,  and  almost  every  species  of 
wickedness  seemed  to  be  in  the  ascendant.  The  impressions  which  parental 
faithfulness  had  early  made  upon  him,  now  revived,  and  he  was  shocked  at 
ihe  part  which  he  found  himself  acting,  in  connection  with  his  wicked  com- 
panions. He  suddenly  withdrew  from  their  society,  and  gave  much  of  his 
time  to  serious  meditation  and  prayer.  It  was  not,  however,  until  after  a 
protracted  course  of  inward  conflict,  that  he  was  brought,  as  he  believed,  to 
repose  in  the  gracious  economy  of  the  Gospel.  He  united  with  the  church 
in  South  Hadley  in  the  autumn  of  1781. 

Shortly  after  this,  he  went  to  a  town  about  twenty  miles  distant,  with  a 
view  to  set  up  the  business  to  which  he  had  served  an  apprenticeship ;  and 
there  he  was  met  with  a  cordial  welcome  by  a  number  of  pious  people,  who 
very  readily  co-operated  with  him  in  establishing  prayer  meetings  on  week- 
day evenings.  A  clergyman  whom  he  met  about  this  time,  and  whom  he 
had  heard  preach,  suggested  to  him  the  idea  of  commencing  a  course  o£ 
study  with  reference  to  the  ministry  ;  and  when  he  urged  his  poverty  as  an 
objection,  the  clergyman  kindly  offered  to  assist  him,  and  expressed  his  con- 
fident conviction  that  he  would  succeed.  He  consulted  some  of  his  friends, 
especially  his  mother  and  his  pastor,  and  they  both  looked  upon  the  project 
with  warm  approbation.  He  then  went  to  his  father's  minister,  the  Rev. 
Justus  Forward*  of  Belchertown,  who  had  baptized  him  in  infancy,  and  he 
not  only  cordially  concurred  with  his  other  friends  in  their  approbation  of 
the  measure,  but  actually  oft'ered  to  superintend  his  preparation  for  College, 
without  any  compensation.  He  thankfully  availed  himself  of  the  generous 
offer ;  and  while  he  was  prosecuting  his  studies,  was  a  main  instrument  of 
bringing  about  an  extensive  revival  of  religion  in  Mr.  Forward's  parish. 

Having  gone  through  his  preparatory  course,  he  entered  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege in  1786.  He  found  but  little  of  the  spirit  of  religion  there  ;  but  there 
were  still  a  few,  who  were  alive  to  Christian  obligation,  with  whom  he  was 
accustomed  to  take  sweet  counsel.  He  passed  reputably  through  College, — 
occasionally  teaching  a  school  for  a  few  months,  and  graduated  honourably  in 
1790. 

Though  much  of  his  reading,  for  the  ten  preceding  years,  had  been  upon 
theological  subjects,  it  was  his  intention  to  devote  one  entire  year,  after  his 
graduation,  to  the  study  of  Theology,  under  some  competent  teacher;  but 
on  referring  the  ease  to  the  Association  of  ministers  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Hanover,  they  advised  that  he  should  enter  at  once  on  the  duties  of  the 
ministry,  and  actually  gave  him  license  to  preach  within  about  a  month  after 

♦Justus  Forward,  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Mary  (Lawton)  Forward,  was  born  in  Suffield, 
Conn.,  May  11,  (0.  S.)  1730;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1754;  on  leaving  College, 
taught  a  school  in  Hatfield,  and  at  the  same  time  studied  Theology  under  the  Rev.  Timothy 
Woodbridge;  was  licensed  to  preach  in  the  autumn  of  1755;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church 
in  Belchertown,  February  25,  1756;  and  died  March  8,  1814,  in  the  eighty-fourth  year  of  hia 
age.  He  was  married  December  8,  1756,  to  Violet,  daughter  of  Joshua  Dickinson  of  Hatfiejd, 
by  whom  he  had  eleven  children.  She  survived  her  husband  nearly  twenty  years,  and  died 
Maroh  27,  1S:U,  in  her  ninety-sixth  year.  The  Hon.  Mark  Doolittle,'who  was,  for  a  long  time, 
one  of  Mr.  Forward's  parishioners,  says  that  "he  was  a  correct  classical  scholar,"  that  "ha 
possessed  a  well-balanced  mind,"'  and  that  his  "character  was  strongly  marked  by  the  stern, 
faithful,  nuassumiugj  considerate  traits,  showing  his  Puritanic  lineage." 

Vol.  II.  38 


OQg  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ho  was  gratluatcd.  lie  commenced  preaching  at  Haverhill,  N.  II.,  on  thfl 
1st  of  October,  being  then  in  his  twenty-eighth  year.  After  preaching  there 
seven  or  eight  niontiis,  he  was  ordained  as  the  pastor  of  that  church. 

On  the  4th  of  February,  IT'Jo,  he  was  married  to  Bathshcba,  daughter  of 
the  llev.  David  Sauford  of  Medway,  Mass.  Another  daughter  of  Mr-vSan- 
ford  was  married,  at  the  same  time,  to  another  clergj'man  ;  the  ceremony 
being  performed  in  the  meeting-house,  and  a  sermon  preached  on  the  occa- 
sion by  the  Kev.  Dr.  Emmons,  from  the  text — "  I  will  walk  within  my 
house  with  a  perfect  heart." 

Mr.  Smith  remained  at  Haverhill,  and  in  great  harmony  with  his  people, 
nine  years  ;  when  he  was  induced  to  leave  them  for  want  of  an  adequate 
support.*  He  was  immediately  called  to  three  different  places,  but  he  chose 
Hopkinton,  N.  H.,  where  he  was  settled  in  the  winter  of  1799,  and  had  a 
ministry  of  eighteen  years.  Here  again,  his  salary  ultimately  proved 
insufficient  for  the  support  of  his  family,  and  in  the  winter  of  1818,  he  took  the 
pastoral  charge  of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Hebron,  N.  Y.  His  expectations 
here  not  being  realized, — after  remaining  two  or  thi-ee  years,  he  accepted  a 
call  from  the  Congregational  church  in  Poultney,  Vt.,  where  he  continued  a 
little  less  than  five  years,  and  was  honourably  dismissed  at  his  own  request. 
After  this,  he  became  the  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Hanover, 
Mass.;  but  he  found  many  of  the  people  there  holding  doctrines  so  different 
from  his  own,  that  he  could  have  but  little  satisfaction  in  his  ministry,  and 
after  a  brief  sojourn  among  them,  he  resigned  his  charge,  and  accepted  an 
appointment  as  City  Missionary  in  Boston.  After  this,  he  was  never  set- 
tled, but  laboured  incessantly  in  vacant  congregations  and  in  important 
agencies. 

Mr.  Smith  had  a  robust  constitution  and  vigorous  health,  as  is  sufficiently 
indicated  by  the  fact  that  he  never  lost  a  Sabbath  from  bodily  indisposition, 
till  he  had  been  preaching  nearly  thirty  years  ;  and  only  two  or  three  during  his 
whole  ministry.  He  continued  to  preach  until  within  two  weeks  of  his  death. 
Soon  after  he  reached  the  age  of  eighty,  his  sight,  from  being  overtasked, 
became  very  dim,  and  he  was  no  longer  able  to  read,  though  he  never  became 
totally  blind.  So  familiar  was  he  with  the  Bible  and  Watts,  that  it  was  his 
uniform  custom  to  open  the  book  in  the  pulpit,  and  give  out  the  chapter  and 
hymn,  and  seem  to  read  them  ;  and  he  very  rarely  made  a  mistake,  to  awaken 
a  suspicion  that  he  was  repeating  from  memory.  He  died  after  an  illness 
of  a  few  days,  at  the  residence  of  his  son-in-law,  the  Rev.  William  H.  San- 
ford  of  Boylston,  Mass.,  on  the  29th  of  August,  1849,  in  the  eighty-seventh 
year  of  his  age.  His  last  days  and  hours  were  full  of  peace  and  joy,  and 
he  passed  away  from  all  earthly  scenes  in  a  manner  well  becoming  "an  old 
disciple."  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Nelson  of 
Leicester. 

Mrs.  Smith  died  suddenly  at  Pompey,  New  York,  on  the  5th  of  April, 
1835,  at  the  age  of  sixty-four.  They  had  ten  children, — four  sons  and  six 
daughters.  Three  of  the  sons  received  a  collegiate  education — two  entered 
the  ministry,  and  one  the  medical  profession.  Three  of  the  daughters  were 
married  to  clergymen. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Mr.  Smith's  publications  : — A  Farewell  Sermon 
at  Haverhill,  N,  H.,  1799.  A  Sermon  preached  at  Hopkinton,  N.  H.,  the 
Sabbath  succeeding  his  installation,  1800.  Two  Sermons  on  Jeremiah  vil, 
8,  preached  on  an  exchange  in  Washington,  N.  H.,  1805.     A  Thanksgiving 


ETHAN  SMITH.  299 

Sermon  at  Newburyport,  1809.  A  Sermon  preached  to  a  Ladies'  Cent 
Institution,  Hopkiuton,  1814.  A  Sermon  preached  at  Dunbarton,  at  the 
funeral  of  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Harris,  1815.  Two  Sermons  preached  at 
Hopkinton  on  Matt,  xxvill,  18-20,  181G.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination 
of  the  Rev.  Stephen  Martindale  *  at  Tiumouth,  Vermont,  1819.  A  Lecture 
on  Infant  Baptism,  18:24.  A  Sermon  at  tiie  ordination  of  the  Rev.  Harvey 
Smith,  at  WeybriJge,  Vermont,   1825. 

Besides  these  single  sermons,  Mr.  Smith  published  the  following  larger 
works  : — A  Dissertation  on  the  Prophecies,  1809.  A  Key  to  the  Figurative 
language  of  the  Prophecies,  1814.  A  View  of  the  Trinity,  designed  as  an 
answer  to  Noah  Worcester's  Bible  News,  1824.  A  View  of  the  Hebrews, 
designed  to  pi-ove  among  other  things  that  the  Aborigines  of  America  are 
descended  from  the  ten  tribes  of  Israel,  1825.  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Abigail 
Bailey.  Four  Lectures  on  the  subjects  and  mode  of  Baptism.  A  Key 
to  the  Revelation,  1833.  Prophetic  Catechism  to  lead  to  the  study  of  the 
prophetic  Scriptures,  1839. 

FROM  THE  REV.  ABRAHAM  BURNHAM,  D.  D. 

Pembroke,  N.  H.,  December  19,  1849. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  Had  I  foreseen,  forty  years  ago,  that  the  Rev.  Ethan  Smith 
would  die  before  me,  and  that  I  should  be  requested  to  furnish  my  recollections 
of  him  in  aid  of  a  sketch  of  his  character,  I  might  have  been  able,  even  at  this 
hite  period,  to  contribute  something  that  would  be  of  use  to  you.  But  when  you 
remember  how  evanescent  our  impressions  generally  are,  where  there  is  nothing 
special  to  give  them  permanence;  and  when  I  tell  j'ou  that  I  never  had  but  nme 
years'  ministerial  intercourse  with  Mr.  Smith,  and  that  that  brief  period  termina- 
ted more  than  thirty  years  ago,  j'ou  will  not  expect  from  me  much  that  can  avail 
to  your  purpose.  I  will,  however,  cheerfully  do  what  I  can  in  compliance  with 
your  wishes. 

When  Mr.  Smith  was  installed  at  Hopkinton,  in  the  early  part  of  the  year 
1800,  I  was  a  spectator  of  the  solemnity.  From  that  time  I  occasionally  saw  him, 
and  iieard  him  preach  at  Dunbarton,  my  native  place,  a  town  adjoining  Hopkinton; 
though  not  very  frequently,  ns  I  was  absent  from  home,  either  a  student  at  College, 
or  engaged  in  teaching.  But  from  tlie  time  of  my  own  ordmation  in  this  place, 
(March,  1808,)  I  had  the  privilege  of  uninterrupted  fraternal  intercourse  with 
him,  until  he  resigned  his  charge,  and  left  the  State  about  the  close  of  the  year 
1817.  I  can  truly  say  that  my  recollections  of  him  arc  exceedingly  pleasant;  and 
I  have  no  doubt  that  all  the  ministers  in  this  region  with  whom  he  was  associated, 
wouhl  unite  with  me  in  the  opinion  that  his  name  is  very  worthy  of  being  enrolled 
with  the  great  and  good  who  have  gone  before  us. 

The  personal  appearance  of  Mr.  Smith  was  decidedly  prepossessing.  He  was 
of  full  middling  stature,  thick  set,  and  erect  in  posture,  quick  in  all  his  motions, 
and  yet  graceful  in  all,  of  a  light,  fair  complexion,  bright,  sparkling  eyes,  and  a 
pleasant  countenance  that  always  told  of  good  feeling,  peace,  and  hope  within. 

In  his  dispositions  he  was  humane,  l)enevolent,  atfectionate, — a  true  friend  of 
his  race.  He  possessed  natural  and  acquired  abilities,  which,  under  the  control 
of  a  sanctiiied  heart,  qualified  liim  for  extensive  usefulness.  With  warm  and 
generous   sympathies,  with   highly  cultivated  social  feelings  and  mucli  improved 

•Stephen  Martindale  was  born  in  West  Dorset,  Vt.,  November  25,  1787;  was  fitted  for 
College  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jackson  of  Dorset ;  was  graduated  at  MiJdlebury  College  in  1806  ;  and  wag 
Preceptor  of  an  Academj' at  West  Dorset  from  1807  to  1S14,  daring  which  time  he  qualified 
himself  for  a  physician.  He  then  read  Theology  under  the  direction  of  the  Hev.  Dr.  Jackson; 
preached  a  short  time  in  Riga,  N.  Y. ;  was  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Tinmouth, 
Vt.,  from  1819  to  18?,2;  and  in  M'allingford  from  1832  till  his  death,  March  21,  1847. 


300  TRINITAKIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

conversational  powers,  he  was  a  very  agi-eeal)le  companion,  and  always  contribu- 
ted to  tlie  happiness  of  every  circle  into  which  he  happened  to  be  thrown. 

As  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  he  certainly  occupied  an  elevated  position  among 
his  brethren.  Like  Timothy,  he  had  known  the  Scriptures  from  his  childhood. 
Few,  if  any,  ministers  of  his  time,  had  a  more  familiar  acquaintance  than  lie, 
especially  with  the  common  version  of  the  Bible.  He  was  a  Bible  man,  and  a 
Bible  preacher.  lie  was  well  read  in  Theology  and  Ecclesiastical  HistorJ^  He 
delighted  much  in  what  he  regarded  the  peculiar  doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  and  was 
at  once  apt  in  illustrating  them,  and  able  in  defending  them.  He  was  a  ready 
extemporaneous  speaker,  and  often  uttered  himself  most  felicitously  without 
much  premeditation;  Init  his  composition  was  perhaps  a  little  verbose,  and  his 
utterance  rather  unduly  rapid.  He  was  a  warm  friend  of  what  he  accounted 
pure  revivals  of  religion;  though  he  was_ careful  to  distinguish  tlio  precious  from 
the  vile,  in  the  whole  matter  of  religious  experience.  The  office  work  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  formed  a  frequent  and  important  topic  of  his  public  discourses,  and 
he  discussed  it  skilfully,  experimentally,  solemnly.  As  a  pastor,  he  was  ever 
watchful,  sympathetic,  affectionate,  and  withal  successful.  As  a  writer,  he  was 
judicious  and  useful,  rather  than  polished  and  ornate.  His  printed  worlds  indicate 
extensive  reading,  laborious  research,  and  patient  reflection. 

Mr.  Smith  was  a  warm  friend  to  the  various  benevolent  objects  of  the  day,  and 
a  liberal  patron  also,  so  far  as  his  limited  meanfe  would  admit.  He  had  a  leading 
part  among  a  few  clergymen  in  establishing  the  New  Hampshire  Missionary 
Society,  in  1801,  and  served  as  its  Secretary  for  sixteen  successive  years, — that 
is,  till  lie  left  the  State,  in  1817. 

In  fine,  Mr.  Smith  sustained  all  his  relations  with  dignity  and  usefulness. 
Endowed  witli  a  vigorous  constitution,  possessing  a  sound  mind  in  a  hcaltliful 
body,  affable  and  courteous  in  his  demeanour,  and  steadily  devoted  to  the  best 
interests  of  his  fellow  men,  his  good  influence  was  extensively  felt  while  he  was 
living,  and  now  that  he  is  dead,  I  cannot  doubt  that  it  survives  and  operates 
through  innumerable  channels. 

Your  brother  in  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 

ABRAHAM  BURNHAM. 


ALVAN  HYDE,  D.  D.* 

1790—1833. 

Alvan  Hyde  was  born  in  the  part  of  Norwicli,  Conn.,  which  is  now 
Franklin,  February  2,  1708.  He  was  a  son  of  Joseph  Hyde,  a  respectable 
farmer  and  a  friend  of  religious  institutions,  but  not  a  communicant  in  the 
church.  His  mother  died  when  he  was  but  six  years  old  ;  but  his  father 
was  by  no  means  neglectful  of  his  religious  education,  availing  himself  of 
frequent  opportunities  to  endeavour  to  give  a  right  direction  to  his  youthful 
mind.  His  sense  of  obligation  for  paternal  kindness  he  evinced  in  subse- 
(juent  life,  especially  by  endeavouring,  in  turn,  with  the  utmost  delicacy 
and  afiection,  to  impress  the  mind  of  his  father  with  the  importance  of 
certain  domestic  duties  which,  on  account  of  his  not  being  a  professor  of 
religion,  he  had  never  performed. 

•Amer.  Quart.  Reg.,  VIII. 


ALVAN  HYDE.  30| 

At  the  beginning  of  tlio  year  1783,  he  commenced  his  preparation  for 
College  under  thu  instruction  of  the  Rev.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Samuel  Nott, 
the  clergyman  of  the  parish  in  which  his  father  resided.  In  September, 
1784,  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  Dartmouth  College.  In  his  prepara- 
tory course  he  had  sufl'cred  considerable  interruption  in  his  studies,  from  a 
severe  and  protracted  illness,  which,  for  some  time,  put  his  life  in  jeopardy; 
and,  during  tlie  first  year  of  his  college  life,  such  was  the  state  of  his  health, 
that  he  considered  it  doubtful  whether  he  should  be  able  to  proceed.  Hi.'? 
bodily  indisposition,  however,  was  rendered,  by  the  Divine  blessing,  greatly 
subservient  to  his  spiritual  interests.  The  subject  of  his  soul's  salvation 
not  only  urged  itself  upon  his  thoughts,  as  he  lay  upon  his  sick  bed, 
hut  it  continued  to  be  the  all-engrossing  concern  with  him,  after  he  was 
restored  to  health ;  and  his  impressions  were  ultimately  matured  into  a 
living  and  earnest  piety.  From  the  time  of  his  joining  College,  he  seems 
to  have  associated  principally  with  persons  of  decided  religious  character, 
and  to  have  studiously  availed  himself  of  every  means  for  the  cultivation  of 
religion  in  his  own  heart ;  but  it  was  not  till  the  summer  of  1786,  when  he 
was  in  his  Sophomore  year,  that  he  made  a  public  profession  of  his  faith,  by 
joining  the  church  connected  with  the  College. 

In  September,  1788,  he  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  Shortly 
after,  he  commenced  instructer  of  the  town  school  in  Northampton,  Mass., 
where  he  was  visited  with  a  severe  illness,  which  had  well  nigh  proved  fatal. 
This  illness  gathered  around  him  many  Christian  friends,  whose  kind  oiiBces 
he  recollected  with  the  warmest  gratitude,  as  long  as  he  lived.  It  was  not 
long  before  he  was  restored  to  his  accustomed  health,  and  was  enabled  to 
return  to  his  duties  as  a  teacher.  His  engagement  with  his  school  continued 
for  about  ten  months. 

Having  had  for  years  an  unwavering  purpose  to  devote  himself  to  the 
Christian  ministry,  he  went,  in  the  autumn  of  1789,  to  Somers,  and  placed 
himself  under  the  instruction  of ■  the  Rev.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Charles  Backus, 
who  was  regarded  as  among  the  most  eminent  theological  teachers  of  his 
day.  Here  he  continued  until  June,  1790,  when  he  was  licensed  to  preach 
by  the  Association  of  Tolland  county. 

For  about  two  years,  he  was  preaching  in  various  places  as  a  candidate  ; 
and,  while  on  probation  at  Lee,  where  he  finally  settled,  he  availed  himself, 
to  some  extent,  of  the  theological  instruction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  West  of 
Stockbridge.  He  seems  to  have  had  no  expectation  originally  of  remaining 
permanently  at  Lee;  but  the  harmony  of  the  people  in  giving  him  a  call, 
together  with  some  other  propitious  circumstances,  led  him  to  believe  that 
Providence  pointed  to  that  place  as  his  ultimate  field  of  labour;  and, 
accordingly,  he  accepted  their  invitation,  and  was  duly  constituted  their 
pastor,  June  G,  1792.  The  sermon  on  the  occasion  was  preached  by  the 
Rev.  Samuel  Nott,  his  former  pastor. 

In  April,  1793,  he  was  married  to  Lucy,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Fessen- 
den,  of  Sandwich,  and  granddaughter  of  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Fessenden,* 
pastor  of  the  church  in  that  place.  They  had  eleven  children.  Five  of  them 
died  before  their  father,  and  four  within  the  brief  period  of  two  years. 
The  reflections  of  the  father  on  some  of  these  occasions,  as  recorded  in  his 

•  Benjamin  Fessenden  was  bora  at  Cambridge  in  1702;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College 
in  1718;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Sandwich,Mas'^.,  September  17,  1722;  and  died 
Angust  8,  1750,  aged  fifty-four. 


302  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

diary,  exhibit  at  once  the  heart  of  the  parent  and  of  the  Christian  in  most 
delightful  combination. 

Imuiediately  after  his  (settlement,  he  entered  upon  a  system  of  pastoral 
duty,  which  he  continued  till  near  the  close  of  his  ministry,  and  in  which 
lay,  no  doubt,  in  no  incon.siderable  degree,  the  elements  of  its  success.  He 
instituted  weekly  meetings  in  different  parts  of  his  parish,  for  the  purpose 
of  devotion  and  familiar  exposition  of  the  word  of  Grod  ;  and,  while  he  always 
took  the  lead  in  the  exercise,  he  encouraged  any  who  were  present  to  make 
inquiries,  and  even  to  state  their  views,  concerning  the  portion  of  Scripture 
that  occupied  their  attention.  In  this  way  he  visited  every  neighbourhood 
many  times  in  the  course  of  the  year;  and  kept  himself  apprized,  so  far  a? 
possible,  of  the  spiritual  condition  of  every  individual. 

When  he  entered  upon  his  pastoral  charge,  the  church  consisted  of  only 
twenty-one  male  members,  and  was  otherwise  in  a  very  languishing  state. 
But  almost  immediately  the  interests  of  vital  godliness  began  to  be  revived, 
and,  after  about  one  year,  the  church  had  received  an  accession  of  one 
hundred  and  ten  members.  In  the  course  of  his  ministry  there  were  four 
extensive  and  powerful  revivals ;  and  the  years  that  intervened  between 
these  seasons  of  special  attention,  were  far  from  being  years  of  spiritual 
barrenness.  There  was  never  a  period  of  any  considerable  length,  that  did 
not  witness  to  a  perceptible  spiritual  influence  among  his  people,  and,  as  a 
consequence,  to  the  addition  of  a  greater  or  less  number  to  the  church. 
About  seven  hundred  were  received  as  communicants  during  the  whole 
period  of  his  ministry. 

Notwithstanding  his  pre-eminent  fidelity  and  success  as  a  parish  minister, 
his  usefulness  was  by  no  means  limited  to  his  own  immediate  congregation. 
He  had  a  high  reputation  as  a  theological  teacher,  and,  in  the  course  of  his 
ministry,  he  assisted  between  thirty  and  forty  young  men  in  their  prepara- 
tion for  the  sacred  office.  He  was  also  among  the  most  active  friends  and 
patrons  of  Williams  College,  and  was  in  some  way  officially  connected 
with  it  for  more  than  thirty  years.  His  great  wisdom  and  caution  gave 
uncommon  weight  to  his  counsels ;  and  there  are  few  clergymen  whose 
services  are  so  often  put  in  requisition  as  were  his,  on  ecclesiastical 
councils,  and  especially  in  perplexed  and  difficult  cases.  He  had  also  a 
deep  interest  in  the  benevolent  moveiuents  of  the  day.  While  he  contribu- 
ted freely  of  his  own  substance  for  the  advancement  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Christ,  it  was  one  great  end  of  his  ministry  to  awaken  his  congregation, 
and  all  whom  his  influence  might  reach,  to  more  vigorous  efforts  for  carrying 
the  Grospel  throughout  the  world. 

He  received  various  public  testimonies  of  respect,  not  only  from  his  bre- 
thren in  the  ministry,  but  from  the  community  at  large.  In  1817,  he 
preached  the  Annual  Sermon  before  the  Convention  of  Congregational 
ministers  in  Massachusetts.  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  the  Corporation  of  Dartmouth  College  in  1812.  On  all 
public  occasions,  there  was  the  utmost  respect  paid  to  his  opinion,  and  every 
disposition  manifested  to  give  him  precedence. 

Dr.  Hyde  was  several  times  solicited  to  remove  to  other  stations  which 
were  supposed  to  present  a  wider  field  of  usefulness ;  but  he  was  inflexible 
in  his  determination  to  spend  and  be  spent,  to  live  and  die,  among  the  peo- 
ple who  were  committed  to  his  charge  at  the  time  of  his  ordination.  It  had 
been  better  perhaps  for  his  own  comfort  in  the  decline  of  life  that  he  had 


ALVAN  HYDE.  303 

consented  to  a  removal ;  for  he  lived  to  witness  a  disastrous  change  in  his 
congregation,  that  greatly  embittered  his  last  days.  The  year  1833,  the 
last  year  of  his  life,  was  one  of  far  more  solicitude  than  any  preceding 
year  of  his  ministry  ;  and  no  doubt  this  served  greatly  to  impair  the  ener- 
aiies  of  his  constitution.  His  last  illness  commenced  on  the  28th  of  Novem- 
ber,  and  terminated  on  the  fourth  of  December.  In  the  prospect  of  death, 
he  exhibited  the  same  peaceful,  humble,  heavenly  temper,  which  had  so  long 
given  the  complexion  to  his  life.  He  declared  with  his  dying  breath  that 
his  confidence  in  his  Redeemer's  atonement  brought  him  all  the  consolation 
that  he  needed.  An  appropriate  sermon  was  preached  at  his  funeral  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Shepard  of  Lenox. 

Besides  the  contributions  which  he  made  to  various  periodicals,  he  published 
the  following  miscellaneous  Discourses : — A  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1796. 
A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  West  and  H.  W.  Dwight,  1804. 
A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Azariah  Clark,*  1807.  A  Sermon  entitled 
"  the  power  and  grace  of  Christ  displayed  in  the  salvation  of  believers,"  1810. 
A  Sermon  occasioned  by  the  death  of  Mrs.  Abigail  Bassett,  1812.  A  Ser- 
mon at  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Benton,  1814.  A  Sermon  entitled  "  the  Conjugal 
relation  made  happy  and  useful,"  1815.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the 
Rev.  David  Perry, t  1817.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Alvan  Hyde, 
Jr.,*  1819.  Sketches  of  the  life  of  the  Rev.  Stephen  West,  D.  D.,  1819. 
A  Sermon  on  the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  landing  at  Plymouth, 
1820.  A  Sermon  on  Temperance,  1829.  An  Essay  on  the  state  of  infants, 
1830.     A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Madam  Dorothy  Williams,  1833. 

FROM  THE  REV.  HEMAN  HUMPHREY,  D.  D, 

PRESIDENT  OF  AMHEEST  COLLEGE. 

PiTTSFiELD,  January  21, 1848. 

Dear  Sir:  My  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Hyde  commenced  when  I  came  into 
Berkshire  county  in  1817,  and  continued  to  the  time  of  his  death.  I  think  him 
worthy  on  every  account  of  a  place  in  your  Annals,  and  am  sorry  that  I  have 
not  more  time  to  do  justice  to  my  own  high  estimation  of  him  as  a  Christian, 
a  friend,  a  minister,  and  a  pastor. 

Dr.  Hj-de  belonged  to  the  old  school  of  New  England  Theology.  Without 
calling  any  man  "  master,"  he  believed  in  the  Westminster  Catechism — in  other 
words,  he  was  a  Calvinist,  sympathizing  strongly  with  Dr.  Samuel  Hopkins 
on  most  points,  though  not  on  all.  He  might  perhaps  be  called  an  Edwardean 
rather  than  a  Hopkinsian.  It  may  be  as  truly  said  of  him,  as  of  any  preacher 
I  ever  heard,  that  he  did  not  shun  to  declare  all  the  counsel  of  God,  whether 
the  people  would  hear  or  whether  they  would  forbear.  His  sermons  were  well 
studied,  highly  evangelical,  and  uncommonly  instructive.  His  reasoning  was 
never  deeply  metaphysical,  but  what  is  better  in  pulpit  discourses,  his  argu- 
ments were  lucidly  arranged,  well  put,  and  well  sustained.  His  style  was 
simple  and  imadorned,  but  always  perspicuous.  You  always  understood  him 
without  any  of  that  eflTort  which  it  sometimes  costs  to  comprehend  or  remem- 
ber what  are  called  very  beautiful  discourses.     His  was  a  model  of  plain,  direct. 

•  Azariah  Clark  wa.s  graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1805 ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the 
church  in  New  Canaan,  N.  Y.,  March  18,  1807;  and  died  in  1832,  aged  fifty-four. 

t  David  Perry  was  born  at  Huntington,  Conn.,  July  30,  1746;  was  graduated  at  Yalo  Col- 
lege in  1772;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Harwinton,  Conn.,  February  16,  1771;  w.i3 
dismissed  in  1784;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Ilichmonl,  Mass.,  in  August,  17S4: 
and  died  June  7,  1817. 

I  Alvan  Hyde,  Jr.,  was  born  in  Lee,  Mass.;  was  graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1815; 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Madison,  Ohio,  September  1,  1819;  and  died  in  1824,  aged 
thirty. 


ii04  TRI^■ITAIlIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

common-sense  preaching.     He  aimed  to  enlighten  the  understanding  and  reach 

tlie  conscience;  and,  in  this  respect,  few  preachers  were  more  successful  than 
he  was.  Though  he  was  eminently'  a  doctrinal  preacher,  he  was  also  highly 
practical  and  searchingly  experimental.  Like  the  Apostle  Paul's  epistles,  the 
basis  of  his  sermons  was  doctrinal,  and  upon  this  basis,  he  rested  his  strongest 
jjractical  appeals. 

Dr.  Hyde's  manner  in  the  pulpit  was  solemn,  grave,  and  earnest,  but  never 
mipassioned.  He  spoke  as  one  who  felt  that  "he  must  give  account,"  and 
whose  only  aim  was  to  "win  souls  to  Christ,"  not  by  loud  declamation,  but 
by  the  clear  and  simple  presentation  of  Bible  truth.  His  voice  was  full  and 
his  enunciation  uncommonly  distinct,  so  that  he  would  be  heard  in  the  largest 
\;hurches, — meeting-houses  he  would  certainly  have  called  them.  His  sermons 
for  the  pulpit  Avere,  I  believe,  always  written  out  in  full;  and,  in  delivering 
them,  he  was  more  confined  to  the  manuscript  than  many  preachers  far  inferior 
to  him  are.  He  stood  in  one  position,  or  with  very  little  bodily  motion  in  the 
pulpit,  and  his  gestures,  if  any,  were  "  few  and  far  between."  The  gravity  of 
his  countenance  and  the  solemnity  of  his  tones  did  far  more  to  make  you  feel 
that  you  were  listening  to  a  man  of  God,  than  if  he  had  been  gifted  with  an 
animated  and  graceful  delivery. 

As  Dr.  Hyde,  in  his  preaching,  probed  the  conscience  of  awakened  sinners 
\o  the  bottom,  and  did  every  thing  in  his  power  to  prevent  them  from  embracing 
("alse  hopes,  so  he  was  remarkably  strict  and  searching  in  examining  candidates 
tor  admission  into  the  church. 

As  a  pastor,  Dr.  Hyde  was  second  to  no  minister  with  whom  I  have  ever  been 
acquainted.  It  was  astonishing  to  see  how  much  pastoral  labour  he  performed, 
besides  visiting  the  sick  and  afflicted  of  his  congregation.  He  generally  appointed 
two,  three,  or  more  weekly  evening  lectures,  conferences,  or  prayer  meetings,  in 
the  different  school  districts  of  his  large  parish,  and  habitually  attended  them 
himself,  both  in  winter  and  summer,  let  the  weather  be  what  it  might;  thougli, 
m  some  directions,  he  had  to  travel  three  or  four  miles  for  the  purpose.  In  this 
I  used  to  think  he  went  beyond  the  bounds  of  safety  to  his  health;  and  I  ani 
sure  that,  but  for  an  uncommonly  firm  constitution,  he  must  have  sunk  early 
under  such  exposures  and  accumulated  labour.  His  pastoral  visits  (which  lie 
7nade  really  such)  were  multiplied  beyond  what  his  people  could  reasonably  have 
demanded,  and  he  took  little  note  of  rain  or  snow  himself,  when  an  appointment 
was  to  be  met.  Though  some  of  his  congregation  had  to  come  five  miles  or  moro 
to  meeting  on  the  Sabbath,  I  once  heard  him  say  that  he  could  not  tell  b}^  looking 
round  upon  the  audience  whether  it  was  fair  or  stormy.  The  house  was  always 
full.  How  he  had  brought  them  up  to  this  extraordinary  habit  of  punctuality, 
was  a  mystery  to  me  till  I  heard  it  thus  explained. 

If  any  were  absent,  Dr.  Hyde  always  noticed  it,  and  was  sure,  early  after 
breakfast  on  Monday  morning,  to  call  on  tliem  and  inquire  the  cause.  "  Good 
morning,  Mr.  A,  how  do  you  do.^"  "Quite  well,  I  thank  you.  Sir."  "How 
does  your  family  do.''"  "  They  are  as  well  as  common."  "  I  am  glad  to  hear  it. 
As  I  missed  you  from  meeting  yesterday,  and  you  are  always  there,  I  thought 
some  of  the  family  must  certainly  be  sick."  After  such  a  morning  pastoral  visit. 
Mr.  A"  was  not  very  likely  to  be  absent  the  next  Sabbath. 

Dr.  Hyde  was  very  punctual  in  visiting  all  the  town  schools,  and  catechising 
the  children  of  his  church  and  congregation.  Nor  was  he  less  remarkable  for  his 
punctuality  in  attending  the  stated  meetings  of  tlie  Berkshire  Association,  as  well 
as  all  ecclesiastical  councils  to  which  he  was  invited;  and  they  were  many. 

In  his  house.  Dr.  Hyde,  though  liaving  a  large  foraily  to  support  upon  a  small 
salary,  was  eminently  "  given  to  hospitality-"  His  brethren  were  always  welcome 
to  his  fireside  and  to  his  table,  and  if  he  did  not  "  entertain  angels  unawares,"  it 
was  not  for  want  of  cordiality  in  receiving  strangers  under  his  roof. 


ALVAN  HYDE.  305- 

Dr.  Hyde  was  a  minister  exery  day  in  the  week  and  all  the  year  round.  Though 
he  was  very  sociable,  and  no  man  enjoyed  the  society  of  his  friends  more  than  he 
did,  I  never  heard  an  unguarded  or  frivolous  word  from  his  lips.  "  His  speech 
was  always  with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt."  He  had  not  a  particle  of  tacetious- 
noss  in  him,  and  1  never  heard  of  his  indulging  himself  in  a  witticism  either  at 
home  or  abroad.  He  had  a  pleasant  smile,  which  told  you  of  the  kindlj^  sympa- 
thies in  his  bosom,  but  he  seldom  laughed,  and  hardly  ever,  I  believe,  loud  enough 
to  be  heard  in  the  next  room.  Everywhere,  he  was  an  "  example  of  the  believers 
in  word,  in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purit3^" 

In  his  family.  Dr.  Hyde  presided  with  the  dignity  of  a  true  patriarch.  He 
"  ruled  well  his  own  house,  having  his  children  in  subjection  Avith  all  gravity." 
In  all  his  domestic  arrangements  he  was  remarkably  systematic.  The  children 
must  go  to  bed  and  rise  at  just  such  hours  evening  and  morning.  Every  boy  must 
have  a  nail  for  his  hat,  and  a  place  for  his  shoes,  and  so  for  every  thing  else  that 
belonged  to  him.  At  family  prayers,  the  children  must  sit  just  so,  and  in  the 
same  place.  The  tall,  venerable  clock  in  the  corner  of  the  kitchen,  was  scarcely 
]iiore  regular  in  measuring  off  the  twenty-four  hours,  than  was  Dr.  Hyde  in  all 
the  regulations  of  his  house,  as  well  as  in  his  own  movements. 

What  I  have  written  may  probably  suffice  for  your  purpose,  though  the  subject 
is  one  every  way  grateful  to  my  thoughts  and  feelings. 

AflFectionately  yours, 

HEMAN  HUMPHREY. 


FROM  THE  REV.  MARK  HOPKINS,  D.  D., 

PRESIDENT  OF  WILLIAMS  COLLEGE. 

Williams  College,  January  15,  1851. 

Dear  Sir:  My  personal  impressions  of  Dr.  Hyde,  of  whom  you  wish  some 
account,  were  partly  received  in  early  life,  and  partly  as  I  knew  him  subsequently 
in  connection  with  this  College.  As  he  was  settled  before  I  was  born,  and  my 
native  place  was  adjacent  to  Lee,  some  knowledge  of  him  from  hearing  him  spoken 
of,  and  from  seeing  him  occasionally  in  the  pulpit,  was  mingled  with  my  very 
early  recollections;  and  nothing  can  be  more  distinct  and  uniform  than  the  whole 
impression  he  made.  This  was  so  even  in  respect  to  age,  for  I  doubt  whether  he 
appeared  to  me  older  or  more  venerable  the  last  time  I  saw  him,  than  in  my 
boyish  estimate  he  did  the  first. 

Di".  Hyde  was  of  a  medium  height  and  well  proportioned.  His  countenance, 
though  remarkable  for  no  one  feature,  had  yet  a  distinctness  of  outline  and  an 
expression  of  solemnity  and  benignity,  such  that,  once  seen,  it  would  never  be 
forgotten.     It  is  now  before  me  as  distinctly  as  if  I  had  seen  it  yesterday. 

In  the  pulpit,  where  I  first  saw  him,  he  was  deeply  solemn  and  earnest,  but 
never  vehement.  Every  thing  he  said  was  carefully  written,  and  delivered  in 
a  simple,  forcible,  and  entirely  appropriate  manner.  You  saw  in  it,  not  the 
sentiment  only,  but  the  man.  His  articulation  was  perfect.  His  voice  was 
never  loud,  but  was  remarkably  clear  and  distinct,  and  though  entirely  pleas- 
ant, was  of  such  a  quality  as  to  be  heard  farther  with  a  given  amount  of  it, 
than  that  of  any  speaker  that  I  remember.  His  delivery  was  animated,  but 
without  much  action, — his  power  lying  in  his  appearance  and  voice,  and  in  his 
matter.  In  his  discourses  there  was  but  little  of  figurative  language,  and  no 
aim  at  rhetorical  effect.  They  were  plain,  sound,  thoroughly  investigated,  dis- 
criminating Gospel  sermons,  and  invariably  left  an  impression  of  his  sincerity, 
and  of  the  solemnity  and  importance  of  the  truths  he  uttered.  He  was  indeed, 
in  his  whole  appearance  and  demeanour  in  the  pulpit,  such  a  man  as  we  love  to 
see  there,  and  to  welcome  as  a  messenger  from  God. 

Vol.  II.  39 


306  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Out  of  the  pulpit,  the  manners  of  Dr.  lljde  Mere  tliose  of  a  Christian  gen- 
tleman. There  was  nothing  in  his  habits,  or  conversation,  or  movements  even, 
to  weaken  the  impression  made  on  the  Sabbath.  AV'hat  he  may  have  had  to 
contend  witli  originally  1  do  not  know;  but  he  invariably  appeared  to  be  calm 
and  self-possessed,  ruling  his  own  spirit.  lie  made  no  hasty  or  imprudent 
remarks,  indulged  in  no  levity,  in  no  "foolish  talking"  or  "jesting."  Such 
were  his  uniformity  and  self-command  that  Dr.  Backus  who  was  somewhat 
impulsive,  once  said  to  him, — "  Why,  Brother  Hyde,  I  sin  and  repent,  and  sin 
and  repent,  but  it  seems  to  me  you  liave  nothing  to  repent  of."  This  calm- 
ness, however,  was  not  monotony.  His  sensibilities  were  acute  and-  his  feel- 
ings strong. 

Ili3  uniformity  and  consistency  were  understood  to  extend  into  all  his  domes- 
tic arrangements  and  into  all  the  social  and  business  relations  of  life.  This 
gave  him  weight  of  character  and  influence  as  great,  I  think,  in  proportion  to  his 
natural  gifts,  as  those  of  any  man  I  have  known.  This  was  felt  in  the  commu- 
nity, and  in  all  meetings  of  ministerial  bodies  where  he  was.  By  his  very  pre- 
sence, he  exerted  a  silent  and  pervading  iniluence,  and,  as  I  remember  to  have 
heard  it  said  of  him,  was  "  at  work  when  he  was  asleep." 

Such  were  my  early  impressions  of  Dr.  Hyde,  and  with  these  all  that  I 
knew  subsequently  was  in  entire  harmony.  Such  a  man  we  should  expect 
v/ould  be  punctual,  and  he  regarded  punctuality  as  a  virtue.  As  a  member  of 
tlie  Prudential  Committee,  he  was  expected  to  attend  the  annual  examination 
ibr  degrees,  and  I  think  he  never  failed  to  be  present  at  the  proper  time,  and 
that  he  was  never  tard}^  at  the  opening  of  a  session. 

Such  a  man  too  would  be  expected  to  be  a  faithful,  prudent,  and  judicious 
counsellor  in  the  affairs  of  a  literary  institution.  He  was  eminently  so,  and  to 
him  this  College  is  largely  indebted.  For  thirty-one  years  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  twenty-one  years  he  was  the  Vice-President  of 
the  College.  During  that  time,  often  in  the  midst  of  great  embarrassments 
and  conflicts  of  opinion,  he  gave,  most  disinterestedly,  his  time  and  thoughts 
to  its  best  interests.  With  the  exception  of  Dr.  Shepard,  and  Dr.  Oooley,  the 
present  Vice-President,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Board  longer  than  any  other 
man. 

Looking  at  the  character  of  Dr.  Hyde,  as  a  whole,  the  impression  is  not  one 
of  very  great  power  in  any  given  direction ;  but  of  great  completeness  and  har- 
mony, from  a  combination  of  qualities  which  would  seem  to  be  within  the 
reach  of  every  one.  He  was  economical,  yet  generous:  prudent,  yet  energetic: 
mild,  yet  decided:  affectionate  and  gentle,  yet  faithful  and  true  to  the  interests 
of  religion  and  of  the  soul. 

Ilis  influence  was  all  in  one  direction.  It  Avas  that  of  a  minister  of  Christ, 
and  there  was  in  him  such  a  beautiful  blending  of  nature  and  of  grace,  that,  to 
look  at  him  as  he  appeared  in  later  years,  it  would  really  seem  impossible  that  he 
should  ever  have  been  any  thing  but  a  Christian  minister.  His  natural  consti- 
tution was  such  that  the  Divine  light  within  him  seems  to  have  been  less 
refi-acted,  and  its  image  less  distorted,  by  the  medium  through  which  it  shone, 
than  in  common  men. 

On  the  whole,  so  far  as  my  knowledge  of  Dr.  Ilyde  extended,  I  can  truly 
say  that  I  have  never  known  any  one  with  less  that  I  could  wish  otherwise,  or 
wlio  might  be  more  safely  held  up  as  the  model  of  a  Christian  minister  and 
pastor. 

With  great  respect  and  regard,  yours, 

MARK  HOPKINS. 


I 


NATHANIEL   HOWE.  3Q7 

NATHANIEL  HOWE* 

1790—1837. 

Nathaniel  Howe  was  the  third  son  of  Captain  Abraham  and  Lucy 
(Appleton)  Howe,  and  was  born  in  Ipswich,  (Linebrook  parish,)  Mass., 
October  6,  1764.  He  prepared  for  College  partly  at  Dummer  Academy, 
Byfield,  under  the  instruction  of  Mr.  Samuel  Moody,  and  afterwards  studied 
for  a  while  under  the  Rev.  George  Leslie  t  his  pastor,  and  the  Rev.  Ebe- 
nezer  Bradford  of  Rowley.  During  his  residence  with  the  latter  he  made  a 
profession  of  religion,  and  united  with  the  church  under  his  care.  In  Septem- 
ber, 1784,  he  became  a  member  of  the  Junior  class  in  Princeton  College ;  but, 
after  having  remained  there  a  year,  transferred  his  relation  to  Harvard 
University,  where  he  maintained,  in  regard  to  both  scholarship  and  beha- 
viour, an  excellent  standing  in  his  class,  and  graduated  in  1786. 

On  leaving  College,  he  spent  some  time  in  teaching  school  in  his  native 
town,  and  then  entered  on  his  course  of  theological  study  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Dr.  Hart  of  Preston,  Conn., — which  he  completed  under  Dr. 
Emmons  of  Franklin,  Mass.  On  becoming  a  licentiate,  he  preached  suc- 
cessively at  Londonderry  and  Francistown,  N.  H. ;  at  Hampton,  Conn. ; 
and  at  Grafton,  Mass. ;  and  from  the  church  in  the  latter  place  he  received 
a  call,  which,  however,  he  thought  proper  to  decline.  He  commenced 
preaching  at  Hopkinton  in  January,  1791 ;  and,  in  May  following,  received 
a  unanimous  call  from  the  church  to  settle  as  its  pastor.  The  town  concur- 
red in  the  call,  on  condition  that  the  Half-way  Covenant  system  should  be 
retained.  Mr.  Howe  so  far  acceded  tp  their  wishes  as  to  engage  to 
exchange  with  ministers  who  would  administer  the  ordinance  of  baptism 
upon  that  principle,  while  he  refused  to  do  it  personally.  The  town  having 
given  their  assent  to  this,  he  was  ordained  on  the  5th  of  October,  1791, — the 
Rev.  Mr.  Bradford,  his  friend  and  teacher,  preaching  the  ordination  ser- 
mon. 

Mr.  Howe  continued  sole  pastor  of  the  church,  until  1830,  when,  on 
account  of  his  increasing  bodily  infirmities,  the  Rev.  Amos  A.  Phelps  t  was 

*  Century  Sermon  and  Biographical  notice  prefixed. — Hist,  of  Mendon  Association. 

t  George  Leslie  was  a  son  of  James  Leslie,  who  came  from  Scotland  and  settled  at  Tops- 
field,  Mass.,  when  George  was  two  years  old.  He  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1748; 
was  ordaine:!  at  Linebrook,  (Ipswich,)  November  15,  1749,  after  preaching  there  a  year;  waa 
dismissed  November  30,  1779,  for  want  of  support;  was  installed  at  AVashingtou,  N.  H.,  July 
12,  1780;  and  died  September  11,  1800,  aged  seventy-two.  He  fitted  many  young  men  for 
College  and  several  for  the  ministry.  "  He  had  a  strong  mind,  was  a  noted  scholar  and  a 
pious  minister.-  He  published  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Samuel  Perley — [who  was 
a  native  of  Ipswich;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  176u;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Seabrook,  N.  H.,  in  1765;  was  dismissed  in  1775;  was  installed  at  Maltenboro."  N. 
H.,  in  October,  1778  :  was  dismissed;  and  died  November  28,  1831,  aged  eighty-nine.] 

t  Amos  Augustus  P  elps  was  born  in  Simsburv,  Conn.,  November  11,  1804;  was  graduated 
at  Yale  College  in  1826 ;  studied  Theology  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  New  Haven ;  was 
ordained  at  Hopkinton,  September  14,  1830:  was  dismissed  May  1,  1832;  was  installed  pastor 
of  the  Pine  Street  church,  Boston,  September  13,  1832;  was  dismissed  March  26,  1S34;  entered 
shortly  after  on  an  agency  for  the  American  Anti-Slavery  Society;  in  April,  1830,  accepted 
the  editorship  of  the  Emancipator,  and  conducted  it  till  May  of  the  following  year,  at  which 
time  he  removed  to  Boston,  and  became  general  agent  of  the  Massachusetts  Anti-Slavery 
Society,  in  whose  service  he  continued  till  the  division  in  1839;  accepted  a  call  from  the  Marl- 
boro- Chapel  Free  church,  Boston,  and  was  installed  July  24,  1839;  entered  upon  the  agency 
for  City  Missions  in  Boston,  March  1,  1841  ;  was  installed,  March  2,  1842,  as  pastor  of  the 
Mavericl'  church.  East  Boston;  sailed  for  England  to  attend  the  London  Anti-.^laverv  Con- 
tention, June  1,  1843;  resigned  his  pastorate  at  East  Boston  and  accepted  the  oflice  of  Secre- 
tary of  the  American  and  Foreign   Anti-Slavery  Society  at  New  York,  whither  he  removed  m 


308  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

settled  as  his  colleague.  After  Mr.  P.'s  dismission  in  1832,  the  Rev. 
Jefifrics  Hall  accepted  a  call  to  the  same  place,  and  remained  till  after  Mr. 
Howe's  death.  With  both  those  gentlemen  ho  lived  on  terms  of  affectionate 
iiitinuicy.  His  last  sermon  was  preached  at  Franklin,  December  25, 1830  ; 
and  his  last  public  service  was  a  prayer  at  the  installation  of  the  llev.  Dr. 
Brigham,  at  Framingham.  He  died,  fully  sustained  by  the  Gospel  he  had 
preached,  February  15,  1837,  in  the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age,  and  the 
forty-sixth  of  his  ministry.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Ide  of  Medway. 

Mr.  Howe  was  married,  about  three  months  after  his  settlement,  to  Olive, 
daughter  of  Col.  John  Jones  of  Hopkinton.  She  died  December  10, 1843. 
They  had  four  children, — one  son  and  three  daughters.  The  son,  Appleton, 
was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1815  ;  became  a  physician,  and  has 
been  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts  Senate. 

Mr.  Howe's  publications  are  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  three  persons, 
1808;  a  Century  Sermon,  1815;  [this  is  one  of  the  most  original  and 
remarkable  productions  of  its  kind  to  be  found  in  the  language,  and  is  that 
on  which  the  fame  of  its  author  chiefly  depends  ;]  a  Sermon  on  the  design 
of  John's  Baptism,  preached  before  the  Mendon  Association,  1819 ;  an 
Attempt  to  prove  that  John's  Baptism  was  not  Gospel  Baptism  ;  being  a 
Reply  to  Dr.  Baldwin's  Essay  on  the  same  subject,  1820  ;  a  Catechism 
with  Miscellaneous  Questions,  and  a  chapter  of  Proverbs  for  the  children 
under  his  pastoral  care. 

FROM  THE  REV.  E.  SMALLEY,  D.  D. 

Troy,  March  16,  1856. 

My  dear  Sir:  My  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Howe  did  not  commence  until  he  was 
well  stricken  in  years.  He  had  been  settled  in  the  ministry  nearly  a  third  of  a 
century  when  I  first  saw  him.  At  that  time,  he  was  labouring  under  physical 
infirmities,  and  I  suppose  exhibited  less  of  intellectual  vigour  than  in  his  early 
:in(l  niature  manhood.  1  recall  him  as  a  man  of  medium  stature  and  slender  pro- 
portions, of  stooping  habit  and  tremulous  carriage.  There  was  nothing  very 
striking  in  his  physiognomy,  or  commanding  in  his  personal  appearance.  When 
in  repose,  his  countenance  would  have  been  called  dull;  but  when  speaking  on 
any  subject  of  interest,  his  eye  would  kindle  and  his  features  express  great 
vivacity  of  thought  and  emotion. 

In  regard  to  his  intellectual  qualities,  those  who  knew  him  best,  were  most 
deeply  impressed  with  their  superiority.  It  was  a  remark  often  made  in  my 
hearing,  tliat,  had  he  been  a  diligent  student,  he  would  have  had  but  few  superiors 
in  the  pulpit. 

The  reason  which  he  gave  for  not  studying  more  was,  that  he  had  been  obliged 
to  attend  to  his  people's  duty  and  neglect  his  own;  for  it  was  their  duty  to  support 
their  minister, — which  they  foiled  adequately  to  do,  and  his  duty  to  study,  in 
which  he  must  confess  that  he  had  never  abounded. 

In  the  pulpit,  Mr.  llowc  was  instructive  and  interesting.  I  have  heard  him 
jireach  with  more  than  ordinary  power.  Some  passages  in  his  sermons  would 
have  done  no  discredit  to  a  Mason  or  a  Bellamy.  And  yet  truth  requires  the 
statement  that  his  sermons  M'erc  often  hindered  from  doing  their  proper  work,  by 
aUusions,  words,  and  figures,  which  a  more  cultivated  taste  would  never  have  per- 

April,  1845;  spent  the  winter  of  ] 846-47,  in  .Jamaica  for  the  benefit  of  his  health;  returned  to 
the  United  States  in  the  spring,  and  died  in  Roxbury,  July  ?,0,  1847,  aged  forty-three.  Mr. 
Pholps  published  Lectures  on  Sl.avery,  18.34 ;  Book  of  the  Sabbath,  1841 ;  Letters  to  Doctors 
Bacon  and  Stowe,  1848;  and  several  occasional  pamphlets  chiefly  coimeeted  with  his  agencies. 


NATHANIEL  HOWE.  3()9 

mitted.  Hence,  from  a  train  of  thought  deeply  solemn  and  impressive,  he  would  not 
unfrequentlj'  turn  in  an  instant  to  some  merry  conceit,  or  ludicrous  illustration, 
which  made  mischief  among  the  risibles  of  his  audience.  This  habit,  I  recollect, 
once  provoked  from  a  keen  and  caustic  critic  the  remark,  that  Mr.  Howe's  sermons 
reminded  him  of  a  well-formed  beautiful  hand,  all  disfigured  by  warts.  These 
infelicities,  however,  did  not  contradict  the  fact  that  he  was  more  than  an  ordi- 
narily attractive  preacher.  With  an  imperfect  elocution  and  ungraceful  gestures, 
with  a  somewhat  nasal  intonation  and  close  confinement  to  his  notes,  he  yet 
riveted  the  attention  of  his  hearers,  and  made  impressions  upon  their  minds  which 
time  could  not  erase.  There  were  marks  of  genius,  strokes  of  originality,  and 
electric  touches,  in  his  discourses,  which  could  not  fail  to  awaken  thought  and 
elicit  sympathy. 

In  public  prayer,  he  was  quite  remarkable.  But  while  generally  reverent  and 
impressive  in  his  addresses  to  the  throne  of  the  Heavenly  Grace,  he  would  at 
times  introduce  topics  and  use  expressions  that  excited  any  thing  but  devotional 
feelings.  On  an  exchange  with  a  brother,  the  morning  of  the  Sabbath  was  rainy, 
and  the  afternoon  pleasant.  As  he  noticed  a  much  larger  attendance  on  entering 
the  house  after  the  usual  intermission,  he  put  up  the  following  petition  in  his  first 
prayer :  "  0  Lord,  have  mercy  on  afternoon  hearers  and  fair-weather  Christians." 
When  I  was  set  apart  to  the  work  of  the  ministry  in  Franklin,  Mass.,  Mr.  Howe 
made  the  ordaining  prayer.  In  immediate  connection  with  the  most  aflFecting 
supplications,  he  said,  "  0  Lord  may  thy  young  servant  put  down  the  Metho- 
dists and  the  Baptists,  the  Universalists  and  the  Episcopalians,  by  preaching 
better,  and  praying  better,  and  living  better,  than  they."  The  shock  given  to  the 
sensibilities  may  be  imagined;  I  am  sure  it  cannot  be  described. 

In  social  life,  Mr.  Howe  was  eminently  genial,  sympathetic,  and  communica- 
tive. He  was  full  of  anecdote,  and  failed  not  to  laugh  heartily  with  others  at  the 
wit  of  his  own  stories.  Even  when  an  occurrence  had  a  ludicrous  reference  to 
himself,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  relate  it,  with  all  its  mirth-provoking  appendages. 
I  recollect  one  to  this  effect:  "  I  was  returning  at  one  time  from  driving  a  load  of 
timber  to  the  market,  and  being  somewhat  chilled  by  the  wintry  atmosphere, 
called  at  a  public  house  for  warmth  and  refreshment.  My  step  was  unsteady, 
and  my  hand  trembled  as  I  went  to  the  bar  for  stimulant  to  revive  me.  The  bar- 
keeper looked  at  me  for  a  moment,  and  then  turned  away,  saying,  "  No,  no,  old 
man,  I  cannot  give  you  any  thing  to  drink,  you  have  had  too  much  already." 

At  times  his  sense  of  the  ludicrous  would  seem  to  be  excessive,  so  that  his 
risibles  would  become  uncontrollable. 

He  had  a  kind  heart,  and  a  ready  hand  towards  the  afliicted  and  needy.  I 
have  never  heard  the  sincerity  of  his  piety  questioned  by  any  one.  He  lived  to 
a  good  old  age  and  was  gathered  to  his  fathers  in  peace.  Though  he  will  long  be 
remembered  and  spoken  of  as  a  man  of  marked  individuality  and  great  eccen- 
tricity, yet  they  who  were  best  acquainted  with  his  interior  life,  and  fairly  esti- 
mated his  essential  qualities,  will  accord  to  him  rare  intellectual  power,  moral 
integrity,  and  an  unaffected  piety.  "  Though  dead  he  yet  speaketh." 
I  am.  Rev.  and  dear  Sir,  very  faithfully  yours, 

E.  SMALLEY. 


3X0  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

MOSES  HALLOCK  * 

1790—1887. 

Moses  Hallock  was  the  son  of  William  and  Alice  (Homan)  Hallock, 
and  was  born  in  Brookhaven,  Long  Island,  Fubruary  16,  1760.  When  he 
was  seven  years  old,  his  father  lost  his  property  in  a  coasting  vessel,  which 
was  sunk  by  coming  in  sudden  contact  with  a  British  ship  ;  and,  in  conse- 
quence of  this  calamity,  removed  with  his  family  to  Goshen,  Mass. ;  then  a 
wilderness.  Thei'e  he  and  his  brother,  the  late  excellent  Jeremiah  Hallock 
of  Canton,  Conn.,  laboured  with  their  father  in  subduing  the  forest;  and  iu 
1777-78,  they  both  served,  for  several  months,  embracing  the  period  of  the 
capture  of  Burgoync,  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution. 

In  the  summer  of  1783,  Moses  Hallock  became  the  subject  of  deep 
serious  impressions,  and,  after  a  few  months,  as  there  is  every  reason  to 
believe,  the  subject  of  genuine  conversion.  His  attention  was  almost 
immediately  directed  to  the  Christian  ministi'y  ;  and,  with  a  view  to  this, 
he  commenced  his  preparation  for  College  under  the  instruction  of  the  Ilev. 
Mr.  Strong  of  Williamsburgh,  boarding  at  home,  and  walking  the  distance 
of  three  miles  twice  every  day.  In  1784,  he  entered  Yale  College ;  and, 
having  maintained  throughout  his  whole  course  a  highly  respectable  standing 
for  scholarship,  and  having  endeared  himself  much  to  both  his  instructors 
and  fellow  students,  by  his  amiable  and  Christian  deportment,  he  graduated 
with  honour  iu  1788. 

Immediately  after  his  graduation,  he  assisted  his  father,  for  several 
months,  on  the  farm,  and  then  commenced  the  study  of  Theology  under  the 
direction  of  the  late  Rev.  S^amuel  Whitman!  of  Goshen.  He  was  licensed 
to  preach  in  August,  1790;  and  was  at  once  invited  to  supply  the  pulpit 
in  Plainfield,  a  neighbouring  town,  and,  early  in  the  succeeding  spring, 
received  a  unanimous  call  to  become  their  pastor.  This  call  he  felt  con- 
strained to  decline,  from  an  apprehension  that  his  health  was  not  adequate 
to  the  duties  of  the  pastoral  office :  subsequently,  however,  in  March,  1792, 
the  call  was  unanimously  renewed,  and  his  health  having  in  the  mean  time 
improved,  he  accepted  it,  and  was  ordained  the  first  pastor  of  that  church, 
on  the  11th  of  July  following. 

From  the  very  commencement  of  his  ministry  at  Plainfield,  his  labours 
seemed  to  be  attended  with  a  signal  blessing.  Among  the  subjects  of  the 
earliest  revival  of  which  he  was  instrumental,  was  Joseph  Beals,  whose 
history  is  detailed  in  that  very  interesting  Tract  entitled  "  The  Mountain 
Miller ;"  and  among  those  who  subsequently  made  a  profession  under  his 

•  Yale's  Life  of  Jeremiah  and  Moses  Hallock. 

t  Samuel  Whitman  was  born  at  Weymouth  in  1751;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in 
1775;  was  settled  as  pastor  of  the  church  in  Ashby,  Mass.,  in  1778;  was  dismissed  in  1783;  was 
installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Goshen,  January  10,  1788;  was  dismissed  on  account  of  a 
change  in  his  religious  opinions,  July  15,  1818;  and  died  December  18,  182G,  aged  seventy-five. 
lie  wan  a  llepreseutative  to  tlic  Legislature  of  Massachusetts  in  I80S.  He  published  a  Sermon 
at  the  ordination  of  Levi  Lankton;  [who  was  a  native  of  Southington,  Conn.;  was  i^raduat^d 
at  Yale  College  in  1777  ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Second  church  in  Alstead,  N.  H.,  September 
.",  1789:  was  dismissed  May  22,  1828;  and  died  in  1843;]  the  substance  of  two  Sermons  at  Plain- 
field  at  the  ordination  of  Moses  Hallock;  a  Key  to  the  Bible  doctrine  of  Atonement  and  Justi- 
fication, 8  vo.,  181 1;  a  Sermon  before  the  Hampshire  Missionary  Society,  1817;  a  Ser- 
mon at  Cummington,  1819;  an  impartial  History  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  church  and  people 
of  Goshen,  (Mass.)  in  the  dismission  of  their  minister,  &c.,  1824. 


MOSES  HALLOCK.  311 

ministry,  was  G-eorge  Vining,  whose  striking  conversion  is  narrated  in  the 
tract, — "The  mother's  last  prayer."  At  brief  intervals,  during  his  whole 
ministry,  the  minds  of  his  people  were  directed  with  great  intensity  to  their 
spiritual  interests  ;  and,  in  each  successive  instance,  the  church  was  strength- 
ened by  the  addition  of  a  goodly  number,  whose  subsequent  exemplary 
deportment  put  it  beyond  a  doubt  that  they  had  been  the  subjects  of  a 
radical  change  of  character.  There  are  probably  few  churches,  which  are 
habitually  in  a  more  healthful  spiritual  condition,  than  was  his,  during  the 
whole  period  of  his  ministry. 

Shortly  after  his  settlement, — his  salary  being  scarcely  adequate  to  meet 
his  necessary  expenses,  and  the  facilities  for  the  education  of  young  men 
being  much  fewer  than  at  present,  he  received  a  number  of  students  into  his 
family;  and  this  he  continued  to  do  without  interruption  till  the  year  1824. 
By  this  means  his  usefulness  was  greatly  increased  ;  and  while  he  contributed 
directly  to  aid  a  large  number  of  young  persons  in  their  preparation  for  a 
useful  and  honourable  course,  he  rendered  important  service  to  the  com- 
munity in  which  he  lived,  by  giving  a  new  impulse  to  the  general  cause  of 
intellectual  culture.  The  whole  number  whose  education  he  assisted  in 
conducting  was  three  hundred  and  four ;  of  whom  thirty  were  young  ladies, 
a  hundred  and  thirty-two  entered  College,  and  fifty  became  ministers  of  the 
Gospel ; — six  of  the  latter  being  missionaries  to  the  heathen ; — namely, 
James  Richards  in  Ceylon  ;  Levi  Parsons  and  Pliny  Fisk  in  Palestine ; 
Jonas  King  in  Greece  ;  William  Pvichards  at  the  Sandwich  Islands  ;  and 
William  M.  Ferry  among  the  North  American  Indians  :  Homan  Hallock,  his 
youngest  son,  was  missionary  printer  in  Smyrna.  Others  have  been  distin- 
guished in  the  different  professions ;  among  whom  are  the  late  Hon.  W  illiam 
H.  Maynard  of  the  New  York  State  Senate,  and  the  late  Hon.  Jeremiah 
H.  Hallock,  a  presiding  Judge  in  Ohio.  Not  a  small  number  of  these 
were  the  objects  of  his  gratuitous  assistance  ;  and  much  the  larger  portion 
received  their  board  and  tuition  at  an  expense  little  exceeding  one  dollar  per 
week.  A  considerable  number  of  them  also  dated  their  conversion  to  the 
time  in  which  they  resided  in  his  family ;  and  the  tidings  of  their  extending 
usefulness,  that  came  to  him  from  time  to  time,  were  the  occasion  of  inex- 
pressible delight  and  devout  thankfulness. 

In  1815,  he  buried  his  excellent  father  at  the  age  of  eighty-five,  who,  for 
sixty  years,  had  been  an  active  and  devoted  Christian,  and  who  died  leaving 
a  message  which  he  had  received  from  his  father,  and  which  he  wished  to  be 
transmitted  to  the  latest  generation: — "Remember  that  there  is  a  long 
eternity."  In  1826,  his  only  and  much  loved  brother,  Jeremiah  Hallock, 
rested  from  his  labours  also,  at  the  age  of  sixty-eight,  after  a  laborious  and 
successful  ministry  of  forty  years. 

When  he  had  reached  his  seventieth  year,  agreeably  to  a  purpose  which 
he  had  formed  some  years  before,  he  proposed  to  his  congregation  to  unite 
with  him  in  calling  a  colleague  pastor;  and  that  the  expense  of  the  ministry 
might  not  be  burdensome  to  them,  he,  with  his  accustomed  magnanimity, 
relin(|uished  his  own  claim  upon  them  for  support.  After  somewhat  more 
than  a  year,  his  suggestion  took  effect  in  the  installation  of  the  Rev.  David 
Kimball  as  his  colleague  ;  after  which,  Mr.  H.  assisted,  for  some  time,  in 
the  supply  of  a  small  destitute  congregation  in  an  adjoining  town.  Subse- 
quently to  this,  however,  he  again  unexpectedly  became  the  sole  pastor  of 


312  TRINITAKIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

the  church,  and  continued  to  exercise  among  them  not  only  a  paternal,  but 
truly  patriarchal,  influence,  to  the  close  of  life. 

In  December,  1835,  his  wife  (who,  previous  to  her  marriage  was  Margaret 
Allen  of  Chilinark,  Martha's  Vineyard)  was  removed  by  death,  at  the  age 
of  seventy-live,  after  having  sustained  the  conjugal  relation  with  most 
exemplary  hdelity  forty-three  years.  As  she  was  knitting  in  the  family 
circle,  her  hands  suddenly  ceased  to  move,  froiu  the  effect  of  paralysis,  and 
within  about  ten  days,  she  was  gently  removed  to  that  better  world  on 
which  her  faith  and  hope  had  been  fixed  for  nearly  half  a  century.  The 
])ereaved  husband  evinced  a  spirit  of  the  most  cheerful  submission  on  tlie 
occasion,  and  seemed  to  be  chiefly  occupied  in  grateful  recollections  of  the 
Divine  goodness  as  manifested  towards  her  and  by  her.  It  was  evident,  at 
the  same  time,  that,  one  of  the  stronger  ties  that  bound  him  to  earth  being 
broken,  he  felt  the  more  ready  for  his  own  approaching  transition  from 
earth  to  Heaven. 

About  three  weeks  before  his  death,  the  Rev.  William  llichards,  a  mis- 
sionary from  the  Sandwich  Islands,  arrived  at  the  house  of  his  father,  a 
deacon  in  Mr.  Ilallock's  church,  and  at  that  time  entirely  blind.  As  Mr. 
H.  sat  conversing  with  him,  the  missionary  called  te  him  a  native  of  the 
Islands,  who  had  accompanied  him  to  this  country,  and  presenting  him  to 
the  pastor  and  friend  of  his  youth,  said — "  This  is  my  teacher."  The  boy's 
countenance  kindled  with  surprise  and  delight,  and  he  exclaimed  in  the 
language  of  his  own  country — "Day  most  gone;  sun  most  down;  most 
supper  time."  Before  they  separated,  Mr.  Hallock,  by  request,  oftered  a 
prayer;  and  it  is  stated,  on  the  testimony  of  one  who  heard  it,  that  it  was 
"  one  of  the  most  heavenly  prayers  which  he  eve?-  heard,  comparing  the 
Bcene,  with  inimitable  scriptural  simplicity,  with  that  of  Joseph  presenting 
his  sons  to  the  aged  Jacob." 

It  was  only  six  days  previous  to  his  death,  that  he  preached  a  funeral 
sermon  for  a  member  of  his  church,  of  about  his  own  age,  on  the  text — 
"  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two,  having  a  desire  to  depart  and  to  be  with 
Christ,  which  is  far  better;"  and,  in  allusion  to  this  discourse,  he  remarked 
on  his  death  bed, — "  Now  I  find  it  so."  He  died  after  a  brief  illness,  on 
the  17th  of  July,  1<S37,  aged  seventy-seven  years.  A  sermon  was  preached 
at  his  funeral  by  his  intimate  friend  and  neighbour,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Packard 
of  Shelburne,  and  another,  in  reference  to  his  death,  on  the  Sabbath  follow- 
ing, by  the  Rev.  Dana  Goodsell,  his  successor  in  the  pastoral  office. 

One  touching  incident  occurred  at  his  funeral,  which  deserves  to  be 
recorded.  The  only  person  theii  living,  who  was  a  member  of  the  church 
at  the  time  of  his  installation,  was  the  venerable  Deacon  James  Richards, 
and  he,  as  has  been  already  stated,  entirely  blind.  Before  the  coffin  was 
closed  for  the  removal  of  the  body  to  its  final  resting  place,  this  fellow- 
labourer  with  the  deceased  pastor  during  his  whole  ministry,  was  led  up, 
that  he  might  lay  his  hand  upon  the  face,  which  the  loss  of  his  vision 
would  not  permit  him  to  behol  i.  Bursting  into  a  flood  of  tears,  as  he  felt 
the  cold  remains  of  his  fricnl,  he  turned  away  with  the  exclamation, — 
"Farewell  for  time;  "  and  then  the  procession  moved  ofi"  to  the  grave. 

It  was  once  my  privilege  to  meet  Mr.  Hallock  as  a  member  of  an  eccle- 
siastical council, — the  only  occasion  on  which  I  remember  ever  to  have  .seen 
him ;  and  the  impression  which  I  received  of  the  benignity  of  his  spirit, 
the  fervour  of  his  piety,  and  I  may  add  of  his  clear  discernment  and  good 


MOSES  HALLOCK.  323 

common  sense,  remains  vivid  on  my  mind  to  this  day.  I  well  recollect  that 
hi.s  first  appearance  led  me  to  give  him  less  credit  for  vigour  of  intellect 
than  I  afterwards  found  was  his  due ;  but  I  quickly  discovered,  under  the 
vail  of  a  most  meek  and  unpretending  spirit,  a  mind  that  was  capable  of 
taking  clear  and  accurate  views  of  things,  and  of  looking  into  the  merits 
of  a  difficult  question  to  much  better  purpose  than  most  men  of  much  higher 
pretensions,  I  recollect  also  hearing  him  converse,  in  consequence  of  an 
allusion  to  the  science  of  Astronomy  in  a  sermon  to  which  he  had  just 
listened,  in  a  strain  that  showed  his  familiarity  with  modern  astronomical 
discoveries,  as  well  as  the  deep  religious  sensibility  and  glowing  admiration 
with  which  he  contemplated  the  whole  subject.  I  have  always  thought  of 
him  as  among  the  finest  examples  of  patriarchal  simplicity  which  it  has  been 
my  privilege  to  witness. 

Mr.  Hallock  had  three  sons,  two  of  whom  graduated  at  Williams  College 
in  1819.  One  of  these,  Gerard,  is  the  editor  of  the  New  York  Journal  of 
Commerce,  the  other,  William  Allen,  (now  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hallock,)  is 
Secretary  of  the  American  Tract  Society.  The  third  son  was,  for  thirteen 
years,  a  missionary  printer  at  Malta  and  Smyrna. 

FROM  THE  REV.  THEOPIIILUS  PACKARD,  D.  D. 

South  Deerfield,  Mass.,  June  23,  1848. 

Dear  Sir:  Your  letter  of  the  12th  instant,  asking  for  my  recollections  of  the  late 
Rev.  Moses  nallock,  is  before  me.  In  the  eightieth  year  of  my  age,  and  labour- 
ing under  the  usual  infirmities  of  mind,  and  especially  of  memory,  incident  to  this 
advanced  period,  I  have  reallj'  felt  quite  at  a  loss  whether  I  ought  to  attempt  a  com- 
pliance with  your  request  or  not.  I,  however,  conclude  to  make  trial,  under  the 
full  persuasion  that  even  an  utter  failure  will  be  readily  perceived  by  your  friendly 
sagacity,  and  will  not  be  allowed  to  mar  the  work  to  which  you  ask  me  to  con- 
tribute. 

My  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Hallock  was  of  long  standing  and  very  intimate.  I 
knew  him  well  from  the  time  of  his  settlement  in  Plainfield,  and  more  especially 
from  the  commencement  of  my  own  ministry  at  Shelburne,  until  his  death.  In 
visiting  my  parents  and  ftimily  friends  then  living  in  Cummington,  four  or  five  miles 
from  his  niceting-housc,  I  had  occasion  to  pass  directly  by  his  dwelling;  which  I 
rarely  did  without  giving  him  a  call.  In  addition  to  this,  I  was  in  the  habit  of 
frequently  exchanging  pulpits  with  him,  and  of  attending  meetings  Avith  him  for 
prayer  and  Christian  conference  in  his  parish,  and  occasionally  in  other  places; 
and  very  many  and  very  pleasant  have  been  my  interviews  with  him  of  a  more 
private  nature,  for  an  interchange  of  thought  and  feeling  in  respect  to  subjects 
pertaining  to  personal  religion,  and  the  general  welfare  of  Christ's  Kingdom. 
Well  do  I  recollect  with  what  interest  he  seemed  always  to  enter  upon  such 
inquiries  as  these: — In  what  particular  things  does  the  Christian  differ  from  the 
sinner  .'  Could  the  sinner  be  happy  if,  at  death,  he  were  introduced  to  the  society 
of  saints  and  angels  in  Heaven  .''  What  is  the  best  way  of  preaching  in  order  to 
convince  people  of  the  real  existence  and  presence  of  God,  and  of  the  nature  and 
importance  of  personal  religion  .'  In  what  manner  may  the  more  private  duties 
of  a  pastor  be  performed  to  the  best  advantage; — such  as  conducting  weekly 
meetings  for  prayer,  visiting  from  house  to  house,  conversing  personally  with 
individuals,  saints  and  sinners,  &C..'' 

He  seemed  plainly  to  indicate,  in  all  his  ways  and  all  his  doings,  that  the 
thoughts  of  God  were  ever  present  with  him.  There  was  a  simplicity  and  godly 
sincerity  pervading  his  whole  conversation,  that  showed  clearly  that  the  prevailing 
motives  of  his  conduct  were  derived  from  the  invisible  and  the  future.     "  Thou 

Vol.   11.  40 


314  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

God  seest  uie,"  seemed  to  be  impressed  ui)on  every  action  of  his  life.  And  I  liavo 
good  reason  to  believe  that,  in  the  whole  range  of  his  tlioughts,  there  was  no  object 
so  beautiful,  so  attractive,  so  lovely,  to  his  spiritual  eye,  as  the  cliaracter  of  the 
true  God.  lie  rejoiced  especially  in  the  character  and  work  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Clirist;  the  brightness  of  the  Fatlicr's  glory;  in  whom  dwells  all  the  fulness  of 
the  Godhead.  Redemption  was  the  theme  which,  above  all  others,  occupied  his 
thoughts.  lie  lived  in  tlie  atmosphere  of  Calvary;  and  it  was  under  this  influ- 
ence that  all  his  Christian  graces  were  developed. 

lie  impressed  my  mind  most  strongl}'  with  the  conviction  that  he  was  eminently 
devoted  to  the  spiritual  welfare  of  his  llock.  He  regarded  them  not  only  collec- 
tively but  individually,  as  committed  to  his  care  and  guidance  by  the  Great  Shep- 
herd. Their  immortal  interests  evidently  rested  upon  his  heart  night  and  day. 
His  mind  was  fruitful  in  expedients  for  the  promotion  of  their  spiritual  welfare. 
He  seemed  never  to  forget  that  he  must  meet  them  in  the  judgment. 

In  communicating  religious  truth,  whether  in  preaching  or  conversation,  he  wa.-? 
slow  of  speech,  but  so  perfectly  plain  as  to  be  intelligible  to  the  humblest  capacit;,  . 
There  seemed  to  be  great  uniformity  in  the  state  of  his  mind,  as  exhibited  both  in 
his  public  ministrations  and  his  private  intercourse.  He  was  serious,  without 
being  austere;  cheerful,  without  the  least  approach  to  levity.  The  cause  of  truth 
— of  God — of  salvation,  was  evidently  the  great  object  that  chiefly  occupied  his 
regards.  He  never  aspired  to  be  eloquent  in  the  popular  sense;  but  contented 
himself  with  the  most  direct  and  simple  exhibition  of  Divine  truth  in  public  and 
in  private;  giving  to  evcrj^  one  a  portion  in  due  season.  He  delighted  greatly  in 
religious  conversation,  especially  with  his  brethren  in  the  ministry;  and  it  was  no 
matter  whether  it  had  respect  to  doctrine,  experience,  or  practice,  he  was  always 
equally  at  home. 

It  wa.s  apparent  to  every  one  who  knew  Mr.  Ilallock  that  he  had  an  exceedingly 
low  opinion  of  himself; — of  his  talents,  his  Christian  character,  and  his  standing 
as  a  preacher;  while,  at  the  same  time,  he  w'as  quick  to  discern,  and  prompt  to 
acknowledge,  what  he  considered  the  superior  gifts  and  graces  of  his  brethren.  1 
have  no  hesitation,  however,  in  saying  that,  in  my  estimation,  he  exerted  a  more 
powerful  and  extensive  influence  for  good  among  his  own  church  and  people,  in 
the  course  of  his  ministry,  than  almost  any  other  pastor  within  the  w^hole  range 
of  my  acquaintance. 

Not  long  after  his  settlement  at  Plainfield.  an  individual  moved  thither  with 
his  family  from  another  town,  and  they  were  accustomed,  at  least  for  a  time,  to 
sit  under  his  preaching.  The  wife  of  the  gentleman  referred  to,  unlike  the  great 
mass  of  the  people  in  those  days  of  rehgious  harmony,  took  a  strong  dislike  to 
her  tninister,  and  it  gradually  increased  to  such  a  degree  that  she  utterly  refused 
to  hear  him  preach  anj'^  longer.  And  instead  of  keeping  it  to  herself,  she  blazoned 
it  far  and  wide,  as  she  had  opportunity.  Iler  complaint  was  that  his  sermons 
were  utterly  vapid  and  insignificant.  About  this  time  I  happened  to  call  on  Mr. 
Ilallock  to  solicit  an  exchange  with  him.  He  readily  engaged  to  comply  with  my 
request;  and  then  turned  to  some  of  the  members  of  his  family  and  said, — "  1 

wish  some  one  of  you   would   send  word  to  Mrs. "  (referring  to  the  lady 

above  mentioned)  "  that  Mr.  Packard  M'ill  preach  here  the  next  Sabbath;  for  she 
likes  to  go  to  meeting  to  hear  any  minister  preach  except  me."  I  then  inquired 
of  hira  about  the  affair,  and  he  freely  told  me  in  detail  what  I  have  stated  above; 
and.  added  that  she  had  been  to  see  him,  and  had  told  him  to  his  face  why  she  did 
not  like  his  preaching.  Upon  my  enquiring  for  ])articulars,  he  stated,  among 
other  things,  that  she  said  he  was  the  poorest  preacher  she  ever  heard,  and  ought 
never  to  attempt  to  preach  again.  "And  now,  Brother  Packard,"  said  he,  "  then- 
was  some  truth  in  what  she  said;  and  I  acknowledged  it  at  the  time,  and  told  her 
I  really  thought  I  tvas  a  poor  preacher,  and  that  my  efforts  in  the  pulpit  WQn^ 
greatly  inferior  to  those  of  other  ministers,  and  that  I  really  never  in  my  whole 


MOSES  HALLOCK.  315 

life  undertook  any  sort  of  business  which  I  tliought  I  ought  to  do,  but  what  I 
could  do  better  than  to  preach.  But  she  is  willing  to  hear  other  ministers  with 
whom  I  exchange,  and  I  am  glad  of  that;  and  hence,  whenever  a  brother  minis- 
ter is  to  preach  for  us,  I  am  accustomed  to  let  her  know  it.  I  have  no  doubt  that 
she  will  consider  it  a  privilege  to  come  and  hear  you." 

Mr.  Hallock  and  his  church,  in  several  instances,  when  some  difficulty  arose 
among  the  members,  called  a  council  to  give  them  advice.  On  one  occasion  of  this 
kind  1  was  there;  and  in  passing  from  the  room  in  which  the  council  were  assem- 
bled through  the  back  part  of  the  house,  I  heard  Mr.  Hallock  say  to  an  individ- 
ual by  him,  as  though  in  private, — "  Oh,  in  that  1  did  exceedingly  wrong."  1 
had  the  curiosity  to  stop  and  ask  him  what  it  was  in  relation  to  which  he  had 
offended;  and  his  reply  was  to  this  effect: — "I  was  speaking  to  him  in  respect  to 
our  last  council — about  paying  the  expense  of  it.  We  had  a  council  several 
months  ago,  and  engaged  Mr.  B.  to  entertain  them.  He  did  so;  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church  made  a  kind  of  average  tax  among  themselves;  each  one  was 
notified  of  his  share  of  the  expense,  and  each  one  promised  to  pay  it.  But,  some 
time  after,  it  was  ascertained  that  a  considerable  number  had  not  paid;  and  I 
reminded  the  brethren,  in  our  weekly  church  prayer  meeting,  that  there  were 
several  delinquents  in  the  matter,  and  that  I  expected  they  would  remain  delin- 
quents no  longer.  At  the  next  succeeding  prayer  meeting,  I  introduced  the  sub- 
ject again,  and  distinctly  stated  that  1  considered  those  who  were  withholding 
from  Mr.  B.  his  just  due,  as  chargeable  withgrossl}^  improper  and  sinful  conduct; 
and  then  added,  '  I  do  not  wish  to  liear  any  of  you  delinquents  pray,  nor  shall  1 
ask  you  to  pray  in  our  meeting,  until  you  have  paid  Mr.  B.'  Now  in  respect  to 
this  last  remark,  I  think,  as  j'ou  heard  me  say,  I  did  exceedingly  wrong;  and  1 
have  told  the  church  so;  and  I  believe  there  is  no  difficulty  about  that  now." 

Among  the  various  expedients  which  he  adopted  to  check  the  progress  of  evil, 
and  to  promote  the  interests  of  virtue,  in  his  congregation,  the  following  seems 
worthy  of  notice,  as  illustrating  alike  his  simplicity  and  his  shrewdness. 

Mr.  Hallock's  own  dwelling-house  stood  about  midway  between  the  meeting- 
house and  a  store  of  goods  and  tavern  owned  by  one  of  his  parishioners, — the 
distance  from  the  one  to  the  other  being  about  one-third  of  a  mile.  The  boys, 
associated  with  some  of  more  advanced  age,  had,  by  sIoav  degrees,  acquired  the 
habit  of  meeting  each  other  frequently,  at  the  store,  for  purposes  of  amusement. 
This  habit,  after  a  while,  seemed  to  assume  a  regular  form,  both  as  to  time  and 
occupation.  The  meeting  came  to  take  place  statedly  on  Saturday  a  while  before 
sun-set;  and  the  time  was  spent  in  sport  and  frolic;  in  frothy  and  foul  conversa- 
tion mingled  with  some  drinking;  and  not  unfrequenth''  they  continued  together 
till  a  late  hour  in  the  evening.  Mr.  Hallock,  being  aware  of  the  unhappy  state 
of  things,  and  feeling  himself  called  upon  to  make  some  eflbrt  to  arrest  the  tide 
of  evil,  resolved  to  make  it  the  subject  of  a  discourse  from  the  pulpit.  Having 
selected  atopic  which  had  a  direct  bearing  upon  the  evil  in  question, — in  the 
course  of  his  sermon  he  made  a  significant  pause,  and  looked  into  the  gallery 
where  the  boys  and  young  men  were  chiefly  sitting,  and  addressed  them  as  fol- 
lows : — "  Young  friends,  it  seems  you  have  been  in  the  habit  of  going  to  Mr.  M.'s, 
and  having  meetings  there  Saturday  night,  which  you  have  continued  to  a  late 
hour.  Now  these  meetings,  I  understand,  were  not  for  prayer  or  Christian  con- 
ference— if  they  had  been,  I  should  gladly  have  attended  with  you; — but  they 
were  for  a  widely  different  purpose, — nothing  less  than  to  laugh,  and  drink,  and 
talk  boistcronslj-  and  profanely,  on  the  verv  borders  of  holy  time.  I  do  not  know 
tiiat  any  of  you  drink  there  to  such  excess  as  to  be  beastly  drunk  and  helpless; 
but  some  of  you,  I  should  think,  come  vei-y  near  to  it — the  noise  you  make  there, 
and  when  you  go  away,  is  very  loud,  and  riotous,  and  profane.  T  tlo  not  know 
that  you  are  guilty  of  uttering  such  lilasphemous  words  as  constitute  a  violation 
of  the  civil  law;  but  you  certainly  use  language  that  is  very  offensive  and  annoy- 


316  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ing  to  both  myself  and  my  family,  and  to  other  neighbours;  and  the  more  so  as 
it  occurs  on  the  beginning  of  the  Sabbath.  1  said  just  now,  '  You  boys  and 
young  men  in  the  gallery," — I  did  not  mean  all  of  you  there;  I  meant  only  those 
among  3'ou  who  are  in  the  habit  of  going  to  the  store;  and  I  am  glad  to  say  that 
you  are  a  very  small  company  of  youngsters  compared  with  the  rest  in  the  gallery. 
The  great  majority  of  young  men  and  boys  in  this  town  do  not  go  to  that  store 
on  Saturday  night;  and  1  think  they  have  no  notion  of  doing  so,  any  more  than 
myself  and  family  or  any  of  the  sober  inhabitants  of  the  town.  We  all  think  it 
an  evil  and  disgraceful  practice,  and  feel  ashamed  to  have  it  continued  here;  and 
1  cannot  think  that  any  of  you  will  be  willing  to  be  found  in  such  circumstances 
again.  If,  however,  there  is  any  one  of  you  unwilling  to  quit  that  sinful  practice, 
I  wish  him  to  stand  up  that  we  may  see  who  he  is."  No  one  rose.  He  then 
said,  "I  am  very  glad  that  every  one  of  you  has  abandoned  that  vile  practice." 
Thus  closed  his  address  to  them;  and  thus  closed  their  irregular  Saturday  night 
gatherings  at  Mr.  M.'s  store. 

I  have  thus  contributed  what  I  could  in  aid  of  your  laudable  design.  I  am 
more  than  compensated  for  the  effort  which  it  has  cost  me,  in  the  reflection  that 
I  have  been  paying  a  tribute  to  the  memory  of  an  endeared  personal  friend,  and 
one  of  the  most  excellent  and  useful  ministers  by  whose  labours  the  New  England 
churches  have  ever  been  blessed. 

With  due  respect  and  Christian  affection, 

I  am  sincerely  yours, 

THEOPHILUS  PACKARD 


ASAHEL  HOOKER.* 

1790—1813. 

AsAHEL  Hooker  was  born  at  Bethlem,  Conn.,  August  29,  1762.  He 
was  the  son  of  Asahel  and  Anne  Hooker,  and  a  lineal  descendant  of  the 
fifth  generation  from  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hooker,  of  Puritan  celebrity,  the 
first  minister  of  Hartford.  From  his  earliest  years  he  was  distinguished  for 
his  gentleness,  prudence,  and  fondness  for  books.  Though  his  parent."?, 
owing  to  doubts  which  they  had  in  respect  to  their  own  piety,  did  not  make 
a  profession  of  religion  till  they  were  somewhat  advanced  in  life,  yet  they 
were  serious  and  exemplary  persons,  and  trained  up  their  children  in  the 
nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord.  In  addition  to  the  good  influence 
which  was  exerted  upon  him  at  home,  he  had  the  privilege,  until  he  wa^ 
fourteen  years  of  age,  of  sitting  under  the  ministry  of  Dr.  Bellamy,  who 
was  particularly  distinguished  for  his  attentions  to  the  youth  of  his  congre- 
gation. About  the  year  177G,  the  family  removed  from  Bethlem  to  Farm- 
ington.  Up  to  this  period,  and  for  s^evcral  years  after,  young  Hooker  was  a 
constant  labourer  upon  his  father's  farm  ;  and  his  purpose  was  to  devote  his 
life  to  agricultural  pursuits. 

At  the  age  of  twenty,  he  became  deeply  anxious  in  respect  to  his  salva- 
tion ;  and,  after  a  season  of  great  spiritual  distress,  was  brought,  as  he 
believed,  to   a  cordial  assent  to  the  terms  of  the   Gospel.     Shortly  after 

•Strong's  Fun.  Senn. — Panoplist,  XI. — MS.  from  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  Hooker. 


ASAHEL  HOOKER,  317 

this,  lie  was  baptized  and  admitted  to  the  communion  of  the  church  in 
Farmington,  by  the  llov.  Timothy  Pitkin.  And  now  he  began  to  meditate 
the  pui-pose  of  devoting  his  life  to  the  Christian  ministry.  Though  his 
father  was  unable  to  furnish  him  the  requisite  means  for  prosecuting  a  col- 
legiate course,  j^et,  in  reliance  on  his  own  efforts,  on  the  benevolence  of 
some  of  his  friends,  and  above  all  on  the  help  of  a  gracious  Providence,  he 
resolved  to  undertake  it  ;  and  in  due  time  he  had  the  pleasure  to  see  his 
favourite  object  accomplished.  Having  fitted  for  College  under  the  instruc- 
tion, as  is  believed,  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pitkin,  he  became  a  member  of  Yale 
College,  where  he  graduated  in  1789.  During  his  College  course  he  was 
distinguished  for  a  consistent  and  harmonious  intellectual  development,  for 
a  uniformly  amiable  and  discreet  behaviour,  and  for  an  inflexible  adherence 
to  his  convictions  of  duty. 

After  leaving  College,  he  pursued  his  theological  studies  under  the  direc- 
tion of  his  friend  and  benefactor,  the  Rev.  William  Robinson  of  Southing- 
ton.  Having  received  license  to  preach,  he  occupied,  for  a  short  time, 
several  vacant  pulpits,  and  received  a  call  from  the  church  in  Stonington, 
Conn.,  to  become  their  pastor;  to  which,  however,  he  gave  a  negative 
answer.  Shortly  after  this,  he  was  invited  to  preach  at  Goshen.  A  violent 
controversy,  growing  out  of  the  dismission  of  their  former  minister,  had 
seemed  to  render  the  idea  of  their  uniting  upon  any  one  individual  almost 
hopeless  ;  but  no  sooner  had  Mr.  Hooker  commenced  his  labours  there,  than 
the  effect  of  his  gentle  and  conciliatory  spirit  began  to  be  felt,  and.  at  no 
distant  period,  the  voice  of  contention  was  so  far  hushed,  that  they  extended 
to  him  a  unanimous  invitation  to  become  their  pastor.  He  accepted  the 
invitation,  and  was  ordained  in  September,  1791.  The  ordination  sermon 
was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Robinson  of  Southington. 

In  June,  1792,  Mr.  Hooker  was  married  to  Phoebe,  daughter  of  Timothy 
Edwards  of  Stockbridge,  and  granddaughter  of  the  first  President  Edwards. 
Mrs.  Hooker,  who  was  distinguished  for  her  high  intellectual,  moral,  and 
Christian  qualities,  survived  her  husband  many  years,  and,  after  his  death, 
was  married  to  Samuel  Farrar,  Esq.,  of  Andover,  Mass.  She  died  January 
22,  1848,  aged  seventy-nine. 

In  the  autumn  of  1794,  and  again  in  the  winter  of  1795,  Mr.  Hooker 
went  as  a  missionary  to  the  Northwestern  part  of  Vermont,  where  he  laboured 
for  some  months  with  great  fidelity  and  acceptance. 

During  several  of  the  earlier  years  of  his  ministry,  his  labours  in  his  own 
congregation  seemed  to  be  attended  with  no  very  marked  effect,  other  than 
was  manifest  in  the  general  harmony  and  good  feeling  that  prevailed 
among  them.  But  in  1799,  an  extensive  revival  of  religion  took  place,  the 
result  of  which  was  that  about  eighty  persons  were  added  to  the  church. 
In  1807,  there  was  another  season  of  unusual  religious  interest,  which  was 
followed  by  a  like  happy  result.  During  this  period,  Mr.  Hooker's  zeal  led 
him  to  labour  far  beyond  what  his  strength  would  justify ;  and  it  soon 
became  manifest  that  he  was  wearing  out  prematurely  the  energies  of  his 
constitution. 

In  March,  1808,  he  preached  at  the  ordination  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pitkin, 
in  Milford  ;  and  afterwards  rode  to  New  Haven,  and  preached  there  the 
same  evening.  He  lodged  at  the  house  of  President  Dwight ;  and  when  he 
retired  to  rest,  made  no  complaint  of  any  bodily  indisposition.  In  the 
course  of  the  night,  however,  he  was  attacked  with  a  disease,  which  proved 


318  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

to  be  pleurisy,  and  from  which  he  did  not  so  far  recover  as  to  be  able  to 
return  to  his  family,  in  less  than  six  weeks.  And  even  then  ho  was  alto- 
gether too  feeble  to  resume  his  labours  ;  though  the  deep  interest  which  he 
felt  in  the  spiritual  state  of  his  people,  would  not  allow  him  to  remain 
inactive  ;  and,  iu  consequence  of  his  premature  and  excessive  exertions,  he 
soon  found  himself  under  the  necessity  of  refraining  from  labour  altogether. 
His  health  seemed  to  be  temporarily  improved  by  a  journey  to  Ballston 
Springs ;  but  his  return  to  Goshen  was  followed  by  a  relapse  ;  in  conse- 
quence of  which,  he  became  satisfied  that  he  must  spend  the  approaching 
winter  in  a  milder  climate  ;  Goshen,  from  its  elevated  situation,  being  pecu- 
liarly exposed  to  the  wintry  blasts.  Accordingly,  he  did  spend  the  winter 
of  1808-9,  chiefly  in  the  city  of  New  York  and  in  New  Jersey ;  and  his 
letters  at  this  time  show  how  deeply  he  lamented  the  separation  from  his 
beloved  people. 

On  his  return  to  Goshen  in  the  spring,  there  was  little  to  indicate  any 
improvement  of  his  health,  but  much  to  excite  apprehension  that  ho  was 
sinking  into  a  settled  decline.  He  passed  the  summer  in  making  short 
excursions,  accompanied  by  his  wife  ;  and  in  the  autumn,  he  concluded,  by 
the  advice  of  physicians,  to  escape  from  the  rigours  of  a  Northern  climate, 
by  spending  the  winter  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia.  Accordingly,  after 
having  taken  a  most  affectionate  leave  of  his  beloved  flock,  he  set  out  (Mrs. 
Hooker  accompanying  him)  for  Charleston.  Having  reached  there  after  a 
pleasant  passage  of  eight  days  from  New  York,  he  was  received  with  the 
utmost  hospitality  and  kindness,  and  immediately  found  a  home  in  the  family 
of  the  Kev.  Dr.  Keith.  From  Charleston  he  proceeded  to  Savannah  ;  and 
wherever  he  went,  he  found  himself  among  friends,  who  accounted  it  a  pri- 
vilege to  do  all  they  could  for  his  comfort.  During  his  absence,  his  people 
were  supplied  by  a  young  minister,  Mr.  (now  the  Rev.  Dr.)  Harvey,  with 
whom  they  were  so  well  pleased,  that  they  were  disposed  to  settle  him  as 
their  pastor,  provided  there  should  be  no  reasonable  prospect  of  Mr.  Hooker's 
being  able  to  resume  his  labours ;  and  they  wrote  to  him  to  this  efi"ect.  To 
this  letter  he  replied,  assuring  them  of  his  full  conviction  that  he  should  not 
be  able  to  continue  in  his  charge,  and  requesting,  though  with  feelings  of  the 
deepest  regret,  that  the  arrangement  should  be  made,  at  as  early  a  period 
as  might  be  convenient,  for  his  dismission.  Agreeably  to  this  request,  he 
was  dismissed  by  the  Association  convened  at  Canaan  on  the  12th  of  June. 
1810.  Not  only  his  people,  but  his  brethren  in  the  ministry,  with  whom  he 
had  so  long  taken  sweet  counsel,  parted  with  him  with  extreme  reluctance  ; 
and  there  was  many  a  faltering  voice,  when,  as  the  Association  were  about 
to  take  their  leave  of  him,  they  sung,  by  his  request — "Blest  be  the  tie  that 
binds,"  i^c. 

Soon  after  Mr.  Hooker's  resignation  of  his  pastoral  charge,  he  supplied, 
for  a  few  Sabbaths,  the  Brick  church  in  New  Haven,  which  had  then  become 
vacant  by  the  removal  of  Mr.  Stuart  to  Andovcr.  He  also  received  a  call 
to  settle  over  Christ  Church  parish,  near  Charleston,  S.  C.  And  the  next 
winter  he  supplied,  for  several  months,  the  Spring-street  Presbyterian 
church  in  New  York.  His  health,  tluriiig  tliis  time,  was  better  than  it  had 
been  in  preceding  years,  but  still  was  so  delicate  as  to  require  the  utmost 
care  and  vigilance.  In  the  summer  of  1811,  he  travelled  into  Massachu- 
setts, and  spent  some  time  in  the  vicinity  of  Boston.  He  preached  at 
Andover  at  this  time  with  great  acceptance  ;  and  there  was  a  disposition  on 


ASAIIEL  HOOKER.  319 

the  part  of  many  in  that  congregation  (then  vacant)  to  secure  his  services 
permanently  ;  but  he  discouraged  any  movement  to  that  effect,  on  the  ground 
that  his  health  would  not  endure  the  severity  of  the  climate. 

In  the  autumn  of  1811,  he  was  invited  to  preach  at  Chelsea  parish,  Nor- 
wich, Conn.,  from  which  the  Rev.  Walter  King*  had  then  been  recently 
dismissed,  on  account  of  a  case  of  discipline  which  had  occasioned  a  painful 
division  in  the  church.  Here  his  influence  happily  prevailed,  as  it  had  done 
before  at  Goshen,  to  heal  the  existing  division  and  to  restore  the  church  to 
its  wonted  harmony.  They  soon  gave  him  a  call  to  become  their  pastor  ; 
and  having  accepted  it,  he  was  installed  on  the  16th  of  January,  ISVI. 
The  installation  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Nott  of  Franklin, 
and  was  published. 

Mr.  Hooker  entered  upon  his  new  field  of  labour  with  more  than  his 
wonted  zeal,  with  his  health  considerably  improved,  and  with  every  prospect 
of  a  continued  life  of  usefulness.  His  preaching  became  more  remarkable 
than  it  had  ever  been  before  for  directness  and  pungency ;  and  the  very  last 
sermon  that  he  preached — on  the  text, — "  Be  ye  doers  of  the  word  and  not 
hearers  only," — led  one  of  his  hearers  to  remark  that  "he  preached  as 
though  he  had  not  long  to  stay  in  our  world."  From  the  time  of  his  instal- 
lation till  February,  1813,  there  was  no  abatement  of  his  bodily  vigour,  and 
no  indication  of  returning  disease.  At  that  time,  he  became  slightly  indis- 
posed ;  and,  after  a  few  days,  was  seized  with  a  fever  which  prevailed  at  that 
time  with  great  violence  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  .On  the  8th  of 
April,  when  he  seemed  to  have  recovered  from  the  attack,  the  disease 
returned  upon  him  with  increased  virulence,  and  in  eleven  days  reached  a 
fatal  termination.  In  the  exercise  of  the  most  humble,  submissive,  and 
yet  triumphant,  spirit,  he  closed  his  earthly  career  on  the  19th  of  April, 
1813,  in  the  fifty-first  year  of  his  age.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Strong  of  Norwich,  and  was  published. 

Mr.  Hooker  had  three  children  who  lived  to  adult  years, — one  son  and 
two  daughters.  The  son  is  the  Rev.  Edward  W.  Hooker,  D.  D.,  late  a 
Professor  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  East  Windsor.  One  of  the 
daughters  was  married  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cornelius,  and  the  other  to  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Peck,  Foreign  Secretary  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary 
Union. 

Mr.  Hooker,  in  the  course  of  his  ministry,  superintended  the  theological 
studies  of  about  thirty  young  men,  most  of  whom  have  been  highly  useful 
ministers,  and  several  among  the  brightest  lights  of  their  day  in  New 
England. 

Mr.  Hooker  published  a  Sermon  on  the  Divine  Sovereignty  in  a  volume 
entitled  "  Sermons  Collected,  1797  ;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  James 
Beach,*  1805  ;  the  Connecticut  Election  Sermon,  1805  ;  a  Sermon  at  the 

•Walter  King,  a  native  of  Wilbraham,  Mass.,  was  graduated  at  Tale  College  in  1782; 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Norwich,  (Chelsea,)  Conn.,  May  24,  1787;  was  dismissed 
in  August,  1811;  was  installed  at  Williamstown,  Mass.,  July  6, 1813;  and  died  of  a  fit  of  apo- 
plexy that  seized  him  in  the  pulpit,  December  1,  1815,  aged  fifty-seven.  He  published  a  Ser- 
mon at  the  ordination  of  Daniel  Hall,  1797;  and  a  Sermon  on  taking  leave  of  his  people  at 
Norwich.  Daniel  Hall  was  originally  a  Univcrsalist  preacher,  but  became  a  Presbyterian,  and 
was  ordained  the  first  pastor  of  the  church  in  Southampton,  L.  I.,  September  21,  1797.  In  the 
spring  of  1806,  he  was  dismissed,  and  removed,  in  April,  to  Shelter  Island,  where  he  laboured 
till  the  close  of  life.  He  died  January  12,  1812.  His  death  was  occasioned  by  tetanus,  induced 
by  the  amputation  of  a  cancerous  foot. 

•  James  Beach  was  a  native  of  Winchester,  Conn. ;  was  graduated  at  Williams  CoUege  in 
1804;  studied  Theology  under  the  Rev.  Asahel  Hooker;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in 


320  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ordination  of  John  Keep,  1805 ;  together  with  various  articles  in  the  Con- 
necticut Evangelical  Magazine,  &c. 

FROM  THE  REV.  HEMAN   HUMPHREY,  D.  D. 

PiTTSFiELD,  May  5,  1854. 

My  dear  Sir:  Not  long  after  I  commenced  my  preparation  for  the  ministry,  1 
was  led,  from  Mr.  Hooker's  high  reputation  as  a  theological  teacher,  to  place 
myself  under  his  care  as  a  student  in  Theology;  and  I  continued  to  enjoy  the 
bouefit  of  his  instructions  till  I  Avas  licensed  to  preach.  And  I  may  add,  I 
continued  to  enjoy  the  benefit  of  liis  acquaintance  till  the  close  of  his  life. 

He  was  above  the  middling  stature,  rather  spare  than  fleshy,  of  a  noble,  open 
countenance,  line  forehead  and  dark  eye,  ever  beaming  with  true  benignity.  His 
hair  was  black,  and  began  to  ftill  off  from  the  crown  rather  early.  He  was  a  man 
of  remarkable  mildness  and  equanimity  of  temper.  His  face  was  the  mirror  of  a 
lovely  disposition,  llis  smile  attracted  you,  like  the  opening  of  a  spring  morning. 
*'  On  his  tongue  was  the  law  of  kindness,"  and  he  entered  so  warmly  into  all  your 
interests,  that  j^ou  could  not  help  giving  him  your  entire  confidence.  In  social 
intercourse,  he  was  cheerful,  free,  and  communicative;  but  never  forward  or 
engrossing.  Every  one  felt  easy  and  self-possessed  in  hia  society.  He  had 
nothing  of  that  patronizing  tone  and  air,  wliich  affects  to  be  very  gracious  to 
inferiors,  but  which,  to  every  well-bred  person,  is  so  extremely  repulsive. 

In  his  pastoral  intercourse,  while  he  was  habitually  grave,  as  became  his  sacred 
office,  he  was  so  familiar  with  all  classes  of  his  people,  that  he  was  no  less  beloved 
as  a  friend  than  revered  as  a  spiritual  guide  and  teacher.  In  this  respect  as  well 
as  many  others,  he  was  a  model  to  all  the  young  men  who  pursued  their  theological 
studies  under  his  care. 

As  a  preacher,  Mr.  Hooker  was  instructive,  discriminating,  and  in  the  best 
sense  deservingly  popular.  His  voice,  though  not  very  strong,  was  clear  and 
musical.  His  "bodily  presence"  in  the  pulpit  was  dignified  and  solemn,  without 
the  least  pretension.  His  enunciation  was  distinct.  His  style  was  simple  and 
clear,  with  very  little  ornament,  and  no  ambitious  drapery.  His  delivery  was 
never  vehement,  and  his  gestures  were  very  few;  but  he  was  earnest,  tender,  and 
persuasive.  He  was  of  the  Edwardean  school  in  Theology,  was  eminently  a 
lioctrinal  preacher,  and  failed  not  to  declare  what  he  believed  to  be  the  whole 
counsel  of  God,  whether  men  would  hear  or  whether  they  would  forbear.  And 
llis  labours  were  attended  with  an  abundant  blessing;  several  extensive  revivals 
of  religion  having  occurred  under  his  ministry. 

Mr.  Hooker  was  uncommonly  skilful  as  well  as  successful  as  a  theological 
teaeher;  and  I  am  not  aware  that  any  of  his  students  have  ever  dishonoured  their 
teacher  or  their  profession.  He  had  a  list  of  questions,  as  was  common  at  that 
day,  embracing  all  the  essential  points  in  a  theological  course,  on  which  we  were 
required  to  write.  In  preparing  these  dissertations  we  were  expected  prayerPnll  v 
to  study  the  Scriptures,  and  to  avail  ourselves  of  such  other  helps  as  were  within 
our  reach.  Wc  read  our  theses  before  him  at  stated  hours,  and  he  proved  himself 
a  good  critic  and  an  able  teacher.  It  was  not  his  fault,  but  the  fault  of  his  pupils, 
if  they  did  not  enjoy  as  good  advantages,  under  his  instruction,  as  were  then 
attainable. 

But,  after  all,  living  in  his  family,  observing  liovv  he  went  out  and  came  in,  how 
he  walked  before  his  flock, — "  leading  them  into  the  green  pastures,"  enjoying 

Winsted  in  1805;  resigned  his  charge  in  1843;  and  died  .Tunc  10, 1850,  the  day  after  the  comple- 
tion of  hia  seventieth  year.  "llis  great  weight  of  character  and  rare  influence  seemed  to 
result  very  much  from  a  hapyiy  combination  of  deep  piety,  cultivated  and  vigorous  intellect, 
gterling  sense,  uniform  judiciou.sness,  j.iined  to  his  marked  sobriety,  his  brotherly  kindness,  his 
dignified  manners,  his  steady  manifestation  of  strong  love  to  God  and  God's  truth,  as  he  saw 
them  on  the  sacred  page  in  lines  of  light  and  glory.' 


ASAHEL  HOOKER.  32] 

his  daily  conversation,  sitting  under  his  ministry,  and  getting  insensibly,  as  it 
were,  initiated  into  the  duties  of  the  pastoral  office,  by  the  light  of  his  example, 
were  among  the  most  important  benefits  enjoyed  in  his  school. 

To  sum  up  Mr.  Hooker's  character  and  qualifications  in  a  few  words,  he  was  a 
good  man,  of  excellent  talents  and  high  professional  acquirements;  a  devoted 
pastor;  an  edifying  and  a  searching  preacher;  a  wise  counsellor;  an  earnest 
defender  of  "the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints;"  an  Elisha  among  the  young 
prophets;  a  revered  and  beloved  teacher,  who  will  ever  live  in  the  grateful 
remembrance  of  his  pupils,  as  long  as  any  of  them  shall  survive  him,  as  many 
still  do.  And  I  cannot  help  adding  that,  however  much  may  have  been  gained  by 
the  establishment  of  Theological  Seminaries,  there  were  advantages  under  the 
former  system,  which  they  cannot  furnish,  and  the  loss  of  which  is  seriously 
felt  bv  our  young  men,  as  soon  as  they  enter  the  ministry. 
With  sincere  regard, 

I  am  your  friend  and  brother, 

HEMAN  HUMPHREY. 


JOHN  ELLIOTT,  D.  D.^ 

1791—1824. 

John  Elliott  was  the  son  of  Deacon  George  Elliott  of  Killingwonh, 
and  was  born  August  24,  1768.  He  was  from  a  line  of  respectable  and 
pious  ancestors,  among  whom  were  Dr.  Jared  Eliot  of  Killingworth,  and 
the  Rev.  John  Eliot  of  Roxbury,  so  well  known  as  the  "Apostle  to  the 
Indians." 

Having  completed  his  preparatory  studies  in  his  native  town,  under  the 
instruction  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mansfield, t  he  was  admitted  a  student  in  Yale 
College.  There  he  applied  himself  to  his  studies  with  great  assiduity, 
maintained  a  high  standing  in  his  class,  and  was  graduated  with  honour  in 
1786. 

For  several  years  after  he  was  graduated,  he  was  engaged  in  the  business 
of  instruction,  and,  at  the  same  time,  as  he  had  opportunity,  pursued  his 
theological  studies.  He  did  not  make  a  public  profession  of  religion  till 
the  year  1789. 

In  1791,  soon  after  he  commenced  his  labours  as  a  preacher,  he  accepted 
a  call  from  the  church' and  society  in  East  Guilford  to  become  their  pastor; 
and  he  was  ordained  on  the  2d  of  November  of  that  year.  Here  he 
remained,  in  the  faithful  discharge  of  his  duties,  till  the  close  of  life.  In 
the  early  part  of  his  ministry,  he  continued,  to  some  extent,  the  business 
of  instruction  of  youth,  and  is  said  to  have  been  greatly  esteemed  and 
beloved  by  his  pupils. 

In  1812,  he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Corporation  of  Yale  College, 
and  in  1816,  a  member  of  the  Prudential  Committee  of  the  same  body. 
The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by  his  Alma 
Mater  in  1822. 

•  MS.  from  his  relatives. 

t  Achilles  Mansfield  was  born  in  New  Haven  in  1751,  was  graauated  at  Yale  College  in 
1770;  was  oi'daiucd  pastor  of  the  churcn  in  Killingworth,  Conn.,  January  (>•  1779;  and  died 
July  22,  1814,  aged  sixty-three.     He  was  a  Fellow  of  Yale  College  from  1808  till  his  death. 

Vol..   11.  41 


322  TPJNITAUIAN   CONGKEGATIONAL. 

During  the  year  182-i,  his  health  was  manifestly  declining,  and  there  was 
much  to  awaken  the  apprehension  that  his  earthly  career  was  soon  to  close. 
His  last  public  discourse  was  a  lecture  preparatory  to  the  Communion,  in 
November  of  that  year.  lie  adverted,  on  that  occasion,  with  great  solem- 
nity and  pathos,  to  the  feeble  state  of  his  health,  and  to  the  probable  near- 
ness of  the  time  when  he  must  render  an  account  of  his  stewardship.  On 
the  Sabbath  following,  his  disease  (a  disease  of  the  heart)  had  assumed  a 
more  unfavorable  aspect,  and  he  was  only  able  to  preside  in  the  Commu- 
nion service.  The  scene  was  uncommonly  impressive ;  and  both  pastor 
and  people  evidently  felt  that  this  was  to  be  their  last  meeting  at  the  Lord's 
table.  He  lingered  till  the  17th  of  December,  and  then,  as  was  to  be 
expected,  from  the  nature  of  his  disease,  died  very  suddenly,  having  com- 
pleted fifty-six  years,  and  nearly  four  months.  His  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  by  Professor  Fitch  of  Yale  College. 

Dr.  Elliott's  ministry  was  marked  by  large  accessions  to  the  church. 
There  were  three  extensive  revivals — one  in  1802,  from  which  eighty  were 
admitted;  one  in  1809,  from  which  about  fifty  were  admitted;  and  oue  in 
1821,  from  which  about  one  hundred  were  admitted. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Elliott's  publications : — A  New  Year's 
Sermon,  1802.  An  Oration  on  the  death  of  Thomas  Lewis,  1804.  Con- 
necticut Election  Sermon,  1810.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the  Rev. 
Philander  Parmelee,  1815.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Professor 
Fitch,  1817.  A  Sermon  before  the  New  Haven  Consociation,  1817.  A 
Sermon  on  the  death  of  Jonathan  Todd,  1819.  A  Discourse  on  1  Cor. 
VII.  29. 

Dr.  Elliott  was  married  to  Sarah,  daughter  of  Lot  Norton  of  Salisbury, 
Conn.     He  died  without  issue. 


FROM  ELEAZAR  T.  FITCH,  D.  D., 

PROFESSOR  IN  YALE  COLLEQE. 

Yale  College,  June  10,  1852. 

My  dear  Sir:  My  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Elliott  was  by  no  means  intimate, 
though  he  preached  my  ordination  sermon,  and  I  preached  his  funeral  sermon. 
I  am  willing,  however,  to  undertake  to  give  you  my  impressions  of  him,  as 
they  were  derived  partly  from  my  own  observation,  but  chieOy  from  the  testi 
mony  of  friends. 

lie  was,  I  think,  a  man  of  distinguished  prudence.  With  a  mind  naturally 
attempered  to  moderation,  and  still  more  so  by  the  sober  and  steady  views  he 
took  of  the  glory  of  God  and  true  interests  of  men,  he  was  greatly  freed  from 
that  extravagance  of  opinion  or  of  feeling,  which  often  leads  the  visionary  and 
the  sanguine  into  those  acts  of  imprudence  which  they  regret  on  the  return  of 
the  cooler  dictates  of  judgment.  He  deliberated  before  he  acted;  his  delibera- 
tion was  controlled  by  religious  fear  and  wise  discernment;  and  his  decisions 
were  therefore  prudent,  in.spiring  confidence  in  others.  This  trait  rendered  him 
useful  in  managing  the  concerns  of  his  flock,  and  in  taking  his  part  in  consulta- 
tions respecting  the  interests  of  religion  and  literature.  It  adorned  his  charac- 
ter as  a  man,  a  christian,  a  preacher,  a  pastor,  and  a  counsellor  in  the  churches; 
and  tlie  fruits  of  it  appeared  in  much  of  the  good  he  was  instrumental  of  secu- 
ring, and  the  evil  he  was  instrumental  of  preventing  bj-^  his  labours. 

Ho  was  a  man  of  upright  constancy.  His  sentiments  respecting  the  truths 
and  duties  of  the  Gospel  were  clearly  established  in  his  own  mind;  and  on  the 
basis  of  a  settled  foith  his  purpose  was  fixed,  with  steady  eye  on  the  glory  of 


JOHN  ELLIOTT.  323 

God,  the  prosperity  of  Zion,  and  the  salvation  of  men.  This  constancy  in  pur- 
suing the  path  of  truth  and  duty,  spread  over  his  example,  and  through  all  his 
labours,  that  steady  lustre  which  convinced,  reproved,  reformed,  and  assimi- 
lated to  itself  the  minds  of  others.  To  his  preaching  it  gave  clearness,  consist- 
ency, uniformity,  and  power;  to  his  pastoral  labours,  a  steady  zeal  that  was  not 
carried  to  extravagance  in  periods  of  success,  nor  repressed  and  extinguished  in 
seasons  of  declension. 

He  was  a  man  of  aflfectionate  kindness.  The  benevolence  inculcated  in  the 
Gospel  he  endeavoured  to  copy  in  his  own  heart  and  life.  And  it  beamed  forth 
with  benignity  from  his  countenance,  and  conformed  his  words  to  the  law  of 
kindness.  It  sweetened  his  social  intercourse  in  the  domestic  circle  and  in  the 
circle  of  his  friends.  It  spread  a  sweet  savour  over  his  charities  to  the  indigent; 
his  instructions  to  the  ignorant;  his  counsels  to  the  serious;  his  consolations  to 
the  dying  and  to  mourners.  It  interested  him  deeply  in  the  welfare  of  Zion, 
and  in  the  benevolent  efforts  of  the  age  to  impart  the  blessings  of  the  Gospel  to 
a  ruined  world. 

He  was  a  man  of  peculiar  sedateness  and  solemnity.  The  scenes  of  eternity 
seemed  to  be  deeply  impressed  on  his  mind,  as  the  most  weighty  of  all  realities; 
and  as  if  viewing  present  scenes  from  the  shores  of  the  eternal  world,  he  carried 
with  him  the  gravity  and  solemnity  of  a  mind  conversant  only  with  objects  of 
high  and  everlasting  moment.  If  there  was  any  one  trait  more  prominent  in 
his  preaching  than  another,  it  was  this — a  mind  impressed  itself,  and  impress- 
ing others,  with  a  solemn  awe  of  God  and  eternity.  He  was  not  bold,  impetu- 
ous, heart-stirring,  as  some;  but  solemnity  pervaded  his  thoughts  and  his  deliv- 
ery, and  enchained  the  attention  of  his  hearers,  as  though  he  and  they  were 
engaged  in  transactions  of  endless  moment;  and  as  though  all  these  scenes  of 
time  were  in  reality  soon  to  give  way  to  the  perfect  joys  or  the  complete  miseries 
of  eternity.  Never  can  I  forget  the  solemnity  of  thought  and  feeling  with  which 
he  addressed  me,  at  my  own  ordination  to  the  ministry.  He  enabled  me  to  look 
most  clearly  through  all  the  scenes  of  my  ministry,  to  the  judgment  seat  of 
Christ,  and  to  feel  that  1  was  to  preach  to  sinners,  as  if  under  the  very  thunder- 
ings  of  that  throne. 

Such,  I  believe,  were  some  of  the  most  prominent  traits  of  Dr.  Elliott's  char- 
acter. I  regret  that  my  limited  acquaintance  with  him  does  not  allow  me  to  be 
more  particular.  Faithfully  yours, 

E.  T.  FITCH. 


CALVIN  CHAPIN,  D.  D* 

1791—1851. 

Calvin  Chapin  was  a  descendant,  in  the  fifth  generation,  from  Deacon 
Samuel  Chapin  who  came  from  England  or  Wales,  was  one  of  the  early  and 
prominent  settlers  of  Springfield,  Mass.,  and,  after  a  life  of  Christian  activity 
and  usefulness,  died  in  November,  1675.  He  was  a  son  of  Deacon  Edward 
Chapin  of  the  same  town,  who  was  also  a  man  of  marked  public  spirit  and 
Christian  worth,  holding  and  discharging  with  great  fidelity  several  impor 
tant  trusts,  and  who  died  in  the  year  1800.  Calvin  was  the  fourth  of  six  sons, 
who,  with  a  daughter  that  died   in  childhood,  composed  the  whole  family 

•  Tucker's  and  Hawes"  Sermons  on  his  death. — MS.  from  Rev.  L.  B.  Rockwood. 


324  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

His  mother,  as  well  as  his  father,  was  an  exemplary  Christian  ;  and  they 
were  both  specially  attentive  to  the  religious  education  of  their  children. 
This  son  they  early  set  apart,  in  their  wishes  and  prayers,  for  the  Christian 
ministry. 

His  early  years  were  spent  in  labouring  upon  his  father's  farm  ;  and  to 
this  was  no  doubt  to  be  referred,  in  a  great  degree,  the  uncommon  vigour 
and  strength  of  his  constitution.  At  the  age  of  about  twenty,  he  com- 
menced his  studies  in  preparation  for  College  ;  but,  owing  to  various  inter- 
ruptions, occasioned  partly  by  the  llevolutionary  war,  which,  for  a  short 
time,  put  his  services  in  requisition,  he  did  not  complete  his  preparatory 
course  till  the  autumn  of  1784.  He  then  became  a  member  of  the  Fresh- 
man class  in  Yale  College,  and  was,  during  his  whole  collegiate  course, 
distinguished  for  his  vigorous  and  effective  application  to  study.  He  was  a 
successful  competitor  for  the  Bcrkeleiau  prize,  commonly  known  at  that  day 
as  the  "Dean's  bounty." 

Mr.  Chapin  graduated,  one  of  the  best  scholars  in  his  class,  in  1788. 
Shortly  after  this,  he  opened  a  school  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  where  he  acquired 
great  popularity  as  a  teacher,  and  spent  two  years  in  that  employment. 
Up  to  nearly  the  close  of  his  engagement  here,  though  he  had  been  a  spec- 
ulative believer  in  the  great  truths  of  Christianity,  and  had  been  uniformly 
correct  in  his  external  deportment,  he  had  scarcely  allowed  himself  to  hope 
that  he  had  felt  the  power  of  religion  as  a  living  and  abiding  principle.  As 
he  was  walking  one  evening  and  indulging  in  solitary  meditation,  he  was  led 
to  dwell  on  the  benevolence  and  usefulness  pertaitiing  to  the  character  and 
office  of  a  Christian  minister  ;  and  he  at  once  formed  the  purpose  that  he 
would  be  a  minister  himself.  About  this  time,  he  was  conscious  of  a  great 
moral  change,  though  he  did  not  profess  to  be  able  accurately  ^o  trace  it. 
He  soon  commenced  the  study  of  Theology  under  the  Rev.  Dr.  Perkins  of 
West  Hartford,  with  whose  church  he  connected  himself.  He  continued 
his  studies  some  five  or  six  months,  teaching  school  at  the  same  time,  and 
then  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Hartford  North  Association.  A  few 
weeks  anterior  to  this,  he  had  been  elected  a  Tutor  in  Yale  College.  He 
entered  upon  the  duties  of  that  office  in  the  autumn  of  1791,  and  continued 
in  the  discharge  of  them,  much  to  the  satisfaction  both  of  his  pupils  and  of 
the  officers  of  the  College,  till  March  1794,  when  he  resigned  his  place  to 
take  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  church  in  llocky  Hill,  a  parish  of  Wethers- 
field,  then  vacant  by  the  death  of  the  llev.  John  Lewis.*  He  always 
referred  with  great  pleasure  to  the  years  of  his  Tutorship,  not  only  on 
account  of  his  fondness  for  teaching,  but  on  account  of  thfe  opportunities 
thereby  secured  to  him  of  indulging  his  taste  for  classical  and  scientific 
pursuits. 

On  the  2d  of  February,  1705,  Mr.  Chapin  was  married  to  Jerusha, 
daughter  of  the  llev.  Dr.  Jonathan  Fdwards  of  New  Haven.  They  had 
three  children, — one  son  and  two  daughters. 

After  he  became  a  settled  minister,  it  was  soon  manifest  that  he  was 
destined  to  exert  an  influence  much  beyond  the  limits  of  his  pastoral  charge. 
In  1805,  he  was  elected  a  Trustee  of  the  Missionary  Society  of  Connecticut, 

•  JoHK  Lewis  waa  graduated  ^  Yale  College  in  1770;  was  a  Tutor  there  from  1773  to  1778; 
was  ordained  minister  of  llocky  Hill,  June  28,  1781;  and  died  April  28,  1792.  Dr.  Chapin, 
who  was  his  successor,  says — "He  was  a  first  rate  scholar  and  minister."  He  published  the 
substance  of  two  Sermons,  entitled  '•  Christian  forbearance  to  weak  consciences  a  duty  of  the 
Gospel,"  1789, 


] 


CALYIN  CIIAPIN.  325 

and,  during  the  twenty-six  years  in  which  he  held  that  office,  he  attended  no 
less  than  seventy-two  meetings  of  the  Board.  In  1806,  difficulties  having 
arisen  in  connection  with  the  operations  of  the  Society,  especially  in  North- 
ern Ohio,  Mr.  Chapiu,  though  the  youngest  member  of  the  Board,  was 
appointed  to  visit  that  field,  with  a  view  to  ascertain  the  nature  of  the  diffi- 
culties and  apply  the  appropriate  remedy.  He  accepted  the  appointment, 
and  performed  the  service  allotted  to  him  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  all 
concerned.  The  tour  was  one  of  great  interest  to  him  ;  and  though  it 
brought  under  his  eye  much  of  the  self-denial  and  hardship  incident  to  a 
missionary's  life,  it  gave  him  such  a  sense  of  the  importance  of  missionary 
labour,  that  he  afterwards  remarked  that  if  he  had  not  already  formed 
engagements  that  could  not  be  broken,  it  would  be  his  choice  to  spend  his 
life  in  can-ying  the  Grospel  to  those  who  were  destitute  of  it. 

In  1809,  betook  a  prominent  part  in  the  formation  of  the  Connecticut 
Bible  Society.  He  wrote  the  Address  by  which  it  was  introduced  to  the 
public,  and  subsequently  travelled  extensively  as  an  agent  in  its  behalf. 

In  1813,  he  was  active  in  forming  the  Connecticut  Society  for  the  pro- 
motion of  good  morals.  During  the  few  years  in  which  that  Society  existed, 
he  was  zealously  devoted  to  its  interests,  and  laboured  for  it,  as  he  found 
opportunity,  both  from  the  pulpit  and  through  the  press. 

In  1810,  he  was  one  of  the  five  distinguished  individuals,  who  projected 
and  organized  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions. 
He  was  chosen  its  first  Recording  Secretary,  and  continued  to  hold  the 
office  for  thirty-two  years.  He  was  early  chosen  one  of  the  visitors  of  the 
Theological  Seminary  at  Andover ;  and  was  Clerk  of  that  Board,  during 
the  whole  fifteen  years  of  his  visitorship,  which  ceased  by  limitation,  when 
he  attained  the  age  of  seventy.  In  1816,  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Divinity  from  Union  College.  In  18ii0,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Corporation  of  Yale  College,  and  continued  one  of  the  most  prominent  and 
efficient  members  of  that  body,  till  he  resigned  his  place  in  1816. 

As  early  as  1812,  he  adopted  tlie  principle  of  entire  abstinence  from 
ardent  spirits,  as  the  only  cure  for  intemperance.  In  1826,  he  took  a  step 
onward,  in  a  series  of  articles  pul)lished  in  the  Connecticut  Observer,  in 
which  he  maintained  that  the  only  infallible  preventive  or  cure  of  drunken- 
ness is  to  be  found  in  total  abstinence  from  all  that  intoxicates.  Of  this 
principle  he  was  henceforward,  to  the  close  of  life,  an  earnest  and  unflinching 
advocate.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  honour  of  being  among  the  origina- 
tors of  the  Temperance  Reform  in  this  country  belongs  to  him. 

Dr.  Chapin  continued  to  discharge  the  duties  of  his  office  with  great 
punctuality  and  fidelity  until  November,  1847,  when  he  retired  from  active 
service,  to  give  his  people  an  opportunity  to  choose  a  successor.  This, 
however,  was  not  effected  for  nearly  three  years.  In  July,  1850,  his 
crowning  desire  in  respect  to  the  people  of  his  charge  was  gratified,  in  the 
settlement  of  a  colleague  in  whose  ability  and  fidelity  he  had  the  utmost 
confidence. 

Within  a  few  weeks  after  the  resignation  of  his  office  as  sole  pastor,  his 
wife,  with  whom  he  had  lived  nearly  fifty-three  years,  was  taken  from  him 
by  death.  He  felt  the  loss  most  deeply,  but  seemed  soon  to  recover  his 
accustomed  cheerfulness.  He  was  always  accessible  and  agreeable  to  his 
friends,  and  had  no  difficulty  in  finding  occupation  both  in  doors  and  out, 
that  suited  him.     "What  the  habitual  state  of  his  mind  was,  may  be  gathered 


326  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

from  the  following  record  concerning  himself — one  of  the  last  which  he  evei 
made: — "Having  retired  from  every  official  demand  abroad,  without  so 
much  as  the  shadow  of  embarrassment  at  home,  and  consequently  finding 
myself  perfectly  at  leisure,  I  yet  seem  to  myself  never  to  have  been  in  my 
life  so  busy.  My  often  expressed  opinion  is.  that,  notwithstanding  the 
decays  which  (though  unperceived  by  myself)  I  know  age  is  steadily  pro- 
ducing, I  never  enjoyed  existence  better.  In  my  chamber  I  dwell  as  in  my 
paradise.  Here  too  I  am  sensible  that  the  Infinite  Mind  is  always  accessi- 
ble. With  that  the  intercourse  of  understanding  and  heart,  unless  the 
intellectual  faculties  be  needlessly  self-deceived,  cannot  but  give  the  highest 
delight."  In  this  tranquil  and  happy  state  he  was  found  when  he  received 
the  summons  to  depart.  He  preached  for  the  last  time  on  the  last  Sabbath 
in  December,  1850.  He  attended  church  on  the  Sabbath  preceding  his 
death  ;  and  was  well  enough  during  the  greater  part  of  the  week,  to  be 
occupied  more  or  less  with  his  ordinary  employments.  On  Friday,  he  was 
first  confined  to  his  house  ;  and  towards  the  close  of  the  succeeding  Sabbath, 
(March  16,  1851,)  he  breathed  his  last  in  perfect  peace,  aged  eighty-seven 
years.  Two  Sermons  were  preached  on  the  occasion  of  his  death,  one  by 
Dr.  Tucker  of  Wethersfield,  and  one  by  Dr.  Hawes  of  Hartford,  both  of 
which  were  printed. 

Dr.  Chapin  published  a  Sermon  preached  at  the  ordination  of  Samuel 
Whittlesey,*  1807,  and  of  Hosea  Beckley,t  1808  ;  two  Sermons  in  the 
Columbian  Preacher,  1808 ;  a  Sermon  before  the  Society  for  promoting 
good  morals,  1814  ;  a  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  President  Dwight,  1817 : 
a  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Marsh,  1821. 

FROM  THE  REV.  DANIEL  WALDO. 

Geddes,  September  21,  1851. 

Dear  Sir :  Your  request  for  my  recollections  of  my  friend  and  classmate  Dr. 
Chapin  awakens  many  grateful  and  some  sad  associations.  As  I  have  entered 
my  ninetieth  year,  you  will  not  expect  from  me  an  elaborate  communication,  but 
I  will  state  with  pleasure  a  few  things  concerning  him  that  most  readily  occur  to 
me. 

I  first  knew  him  in  the  year  1784,  at  Somcrs,  Conn.,  where  I  was  associated 
with  him  in  fitting  for  College,  under  the  instruction  of  my  cousin,  J)r.  Charles 
Backus.  We  were  together  there,  some  four  or  five  months,  and  joined  the  same 
class  in  Yale  College  in  the  autumn  of  1784.  We  were  separated  for  a  short 
time  after  our  graduation  in  1788,  but  were  soon  brought  together  again;  and 
continued  in  the  most  intimate  relations,  and  for  the  most  part  correspondents, 
until  the  close  of  his  life.  This  will  show  you  that  it  is  not  a  superficial  know- 
ledge that  I  have  of  him. 

When  I  first  became  acquainted  with  him,  I  think  he  had  reached  nearly  the 
age  of  twenty-one.  lie  was  somewhat  peculiar, — I  may  say,  uncouth,  in  his 
appearance,  though  it  was  quickly  apparent  that  he  was  not  lacking  either  in 
good  sense  or  good  feeling,     llis  cour.se  in  College  was  not  marked  by  any  great 

•  Samuel  Whittlesey  was  born  in  Litchfield,  (South  Farms,)  December  18,  1775;  was 
graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1803;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  at  New  Preston,  Conn., 
December  30,  1807;  resigned  his  charge  in  1817,  and  in  April  of  that  year  became  Principal  of 
the  Deaf  and  Dumb  Asylum  at  Hartford;  in  1826  took  charge  of  a  Female  Seminary  in  Canan- 
daigua,  N.  Y.;  and  in  1833  became  the  publisher  of  the  Mothers"  Magazine  in  New  York, 
where  he  died  April  15,  184;2. 

•)•  Hosea  Beckley  was  born  in  Berlin,  Conn,  in  1780 ;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1803; 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Dummerston,  Vt.,  March  2,  1808 ;  was  dismissed  October 
15,  1837;  and  died  in  1843. 


CALYIN  CHAPIN.  327 

brilliancy,  and  yet  he  had  a  high  standing  as  a  scholar,  and  had  the  reputation 
of  being  a  high  minded  and  honourable  man.  He  was  not,  at  that  time,  a  pro- 
fessor of  religion,  nor  do  I  know  that  his  mind  was  particularly  directed  to  the 
subject;  but  hiS  moral  character  was  entirely  unexceptionable.  He  was  always 
of  a  cheerful  and  even  jocose  turn;  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  this  charac- 
teristic increased  rather  than  diminished  with  his  advancing  years.  I  remember 
two  or  three  incidents  connected  with  College  life,  that  may  help  to  illustrate  some 
of  his  more  prominent  traits. 

One  of  our  classmates,  by  the  name  of  B ,  had  committed  an  offence,  for 

which  the  Faculty  thought  proper  to  pronounce  upon  him  the  sentence  of  expul- 
sion. He  heard  it  in  the  College  chapel  with  great  surprise,  and  instantly,  being 
excited  into  a  perfect  fury,  he  turned  upon  the  Faculty  and  cursed  them  to  their 
faces.      President  Stiles    then  proceeded  immediately  to  caution  the  students 

against  being  found  in  the  company  of  B ,  as  being  at  once  dishonourable  to 

themselves  and  injurious  to  the  College.  Most  of  the  students,  and  Chapin 
among  the  rest,  considered  the  punishment  as  unreasonably  severe,  and  were  not 
unwilling  that  the  Faculty  should  know  it.  Accordingly,  some  eight  or  ten  of 
his  classmates,  the  next  morning,  walked  with  him  in  front  of  the  College,  and 
Chapin  and  he  walked  arm  in  arm.  This  was  of  course  observed,  and  Chapin  in 
due  time  was  called  up  to  answer  for  this  insult  to  the  authority  of  the  College 
officers.  It  was  understood  that  he  spoke  to  them  with  great  plainness,  but  the 
only  punishment  he  received  was  to  be  told  that  he  must  not  repeat  the  oifence. 
The  kind  of  independence  which  this  circumstance  indicated,  formed  a  prominent 
trait  in  his  character. 

Another  incident — there  was  at  one  time  a  great  deal  of  gambling  (playing 
cards  for  money)  in  College,  insomuch  that  it  had  come  to  be  a  very  serious  evil. 
Chapin  looked  upon  it  with  great  disapprobation,  and  resolved  to  do  what  he 
could  to  arrest  it,  while  yet  he  wished  to  save  those  who  were  immediately  con- 
cerned. Accordingly,  he  joined  the  club,  and  allowed  it  to  become  known  that  he 
was  one  of  the  number;  the  consequence  of  which  Avas,  that  he  was  soon  called 
up  to  answer  for  the  offence.  "  Chapin  have  you  been  engaged  in  playing  cards  ?" 
"  Yes,  Sir."  "  Was  there  any  thing  bet  ?"  "  Yes,  Sir.  "  AVhat  ?"  "  A  hogs- 
head of  negroes."  The  Faculty  being  willing  to  receive  this  as  evidence  that 
there  was  no  money  concerned,  dropped  the  matter;  and  Chapin  immediately 
went  to  the  persons  composing  the  club,  and  said,  "I  have  succeeded  now  in 
shielding  3-ou  from  punishment;  but  if  you  do  not  quit  gambling  from  this  time, 
I  will  never  make  another  effort  to  save  j^ou."  The  result  was  that  the  club  was 
effectually  broken  up.  His  principles  and  general  feelings  were  always  on  the 
side  of  virtue;  though,  sometimes,  as  in  the  case  just  referred  to,  he  compassed 
his  object  by  singular  means. 

At  the  time  we  entered  College,  a  most  absurd  and  inhuman  practice  prevailed 
of  the  Sophomore  class,  on  the  occasion  of  the  falling  of  the  first  snow,  challeng- 
ing the  Freshmen  to  a  regular  snow-balling,  and  sometimes  they  exchanged  not 
only  snow-balls  but  brick-bats,  and  other  equally  dangerous  missiles.  It  was 
not  uncommon,  on  these  occasions,  for  persons  to  be  seriously  injured;  and  what 
seemed  a  matter  of  sport,  had  really  come  to  assume  a  very  grave  aspect. 
Chapin,  when  lie  commenced  Sophomore,  determined  he  would  make  every  effort 
in  his  power  to  abolish  this  semi-barbarous  usage;  and  it  was  chiefly  through  his 
instrumentality  that  it  was  actually  brought  to  an  end.  He  had  great  firmness 
joined  with  no  inconsiderable  degree  of  tact. 

In  approaching  Dr.  Chapin,  the  first  thing  that  impressed  you  was  his  good 
humour  and  jovial  disposition.  Indeed  I  suppose  that  his  friends  all  felt  that 
here  lay  his  besetting  infirmity, — that  is,  that  he  often  indulged  his  jocose 
remarks,  when  perhaps  prudence  would  have  required  him  to  restrain  them. 
You  quickly  found  that  you  were  in  contact  with  a  person  of  uncommon  intellect, — 


328  TRINITAllIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

of  quick  perceptions,  and  no  inconsidorul.lo  acutcncss  of  discrimination.  When 
you  saw  him  in  the  pulpit,  you  saw  a  man  of  rather  ungainly  appearance, 
and  of  no  attractive  elocution,  but  his  appropriate  and  ofun  striking  and 
original  tlioughts,  his  pithy  and  ponderous  expressions,  and  gfcneral  solemnity 
and  earnestness  of  manner,  held  your  attention,  and  often  deeply  interested  your 
feelings,  lie  used  the  inverted  style  a  good  deal  in  his  sermons — ]iossii>ly  some- 
times at  the  expense  of  the  hest  taste.  He  was  well  acquainted  with  the  forms  of 
wclesiastical  business,  and  his  judgment  in  dilGcult  cases,  and  especially  in  coun- 
cils, was  highly  valued.  He  was  a  faithfid  and  aflectionate  pastor  and  a  warm 
hearted  and  devoted  friend.  Uf  this  last  es|)ecially,  1  can  speak  with  great  con- 
fidence, after  having  enjoyed  hia  friendshii)  for  almost  tiiree  score  and  ten  years. 

1  am  very  truly  yours, 

DANIEL  WALDO. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOEL  UAWES,  D.  D. 

II.VKTFORD.  October  G,  1854. 

My  dear  Sir:  At  the  time  of  my  settlement  in  the  ministry  hi  1818,  Dr.  Chapin, 
concerning  whom  you  ask  for  my  recollections,  Avas  in  the  prime  of  his  vigour  and 
usefulness.  He  was  a  member  of  the  council  that  ordained  me;  and  at  that  time 
my  acquaintance  with  him  commenced.  During  the  thirty-three  years  that 
intervened  between  my  ordination  and  his  death,  we  often  met  in  social  inter- 
course, and  always  lived  in  kindly  and  intimate  ix'lations.  About  nine  _vears 
before  liis  death,  whon  a  severe  illness  seemed  likely  to  terminate  his  life,  he  was 
pleased  to  designate  mc  to  preach  his  funeral  sermon.  I  consented,  if  I  shouKl 
survive  him,  to  perform  the  service;  and,  though  providentially  prevented  from 
fulfilling  my  engagement  in  the  letter  of  it,  I  actually  delivered  a  discourse,  com- 
memorative of  his  life  and  character,  on  the  fifty-.scventh  anniversary  of  his  ordi- 
nation, which  occurred  a  few  weeks  after  his  death.  It  costs  me  no  ellort  to 
bring  u[)  his  veneral>le  image  before  me,  or  to  record  my  recollections  and  impres- 
sions of  his  character. 

There  is  so  much  general  resemblance  in  the  minds  and  characters  of  even  most 
great  and  good  men,  that  I  doubt  not  that,  in  the  multitude  you  have  to  deliueale, 
you  sometimes  find  it  diflicult  to  give  to  each  its  proper  individuality.  Hut  no 
such  difficulty  could  any  one  feel  in  attempting  to  describe  Dr.  Chapin;  for  if  I 
ever  knew  a  man  who  would  bo  marked  in  a  crowd,  he  was  that  man.  Every 
thing  about  him  was  in  good  keeping,  and  yet  every  thing  seemed  peculiar.  His 
personal  api>earance  would  have  impressed  you,  if  you  had  met  him  casually  as  » 
stranger  in  the  street.  His  frame  was  tall,  erect,  and  well-proiiortioned,  and 
indicative  in  its  general  ap[)earancc  of  great  muscular  vigour.  His  spirits  wero 
always  cheerful  and  buoyant.  His  countenance  was  bright  and  animated,  with- 
out being  otherwise  specially  attractive,  and  showed  the  workings  of  an  energetic 
and  wakeful  mind.  His  bodil}-  movements  were  (juick,  but  very  far  from  being 
gracefiil;  ami  when  engaged  in  conversation,  especially  that  in  which  he  was  jjar- 
ticularly  interested,  it  was  difficult  for  him  to  sit  still.  He  comes  up  before  me 
now,  as  I  used  to  sec  him  in  his  old  arm-chair,  which  was  one  of  the  fixtures  of 
his  study,  taking  on  varied  expressions  of  countenance,  and  working  him.self  into 
all  sorts  of  genial  and  ungraceful  attitudes,  while  he  was  j)Ouring  out  his  bright, 
pithy,  and  often  eminently  instructive,  remarks. 

His  mind  was  quick,  clear,  and  penetrating.  He  .saw  many  things  intuitively, 
■vrhich  most  others  would  have  to  reach  by  a  somewhat  protracted  mental  process. 
I  do  not  think  that  he  Mas  ever  much  given  to  profound  metaphysical  inquiry, 
but  he  had  still  great  power  of  discrimination,  and  couhl  run  the  boundary  line 
between  truth  and  error  with  uncommon  accuracy.  He  was  an  earnest  and  inde- 
pendent inquirer  after  truth,  and  I  think  his  mind  reposed  in  substantially  the 
same  system  of  doctrine  which  had  been  held  by  his  venerable  father-in-law,  the 


CALYIN  CHAPIN.  329 

younger  President  Ed-prards.  Ilis  mind  was  in  a  high  degree  practical,  and  he 
was  not  very  tenacious  in  respect  to  matters  that  he  regarded  of  a  mere  specula- 
tive character. 

As  a  writer,  Dr.  Chapin  was  without  a  parallel;  and  by  this  I  mean  there  was 
no  body  like  him.  llisj  thoughts  on  the  most  common  subjects  received  tlie  hue 
of  his  own  peculiar  mind.  Ilis  style  was  dense,  terse,  beyond  that  of  almost 
any  of  his  cotempornrics.  Ilis  thoughts,  even  when  they  were  somewhat  dis- 
jointed, seemed  often  like  so  man}^  separate  jjcarls.  After  the  death  of  his  wife, 
he  wrote  concerning  her — "My  domestic  enjoyments  have  been  perhaps  as  near 
perfection  as  the  human  condition  permits.  She  made  my  home  the  pleasantest 
spot  to  me  on  earth;  and  now  that  she  is  gone,  my  worldly  loss  is  perfect  ' 
This  beautiful  tribute  represents  faithfully,  so  far  as  it  goes,  both  his  mind  and 
his  heart. 

Dr.  Chapin  was  always  regarded  as  a  higlily  acceptable  preacher.  Ilis  voice, 
though  not  musical,  was  of  sufficient  power  to  fill  any  ordinary  church.  His 
gestures  consisted  chiefly  in  the  motions  of  liis  body  and  head,  and  though  made 
in  defiance  of  all  rule,  they  were  far  from  being  ineflcctive.  I  cannot  say  that  I 
think  his  preaching  generally  did  full  justice  to  his  intellectual  powers — it  was 
often  wanting  in  that  continuity  of  thought,  that  oneness  of  object,  so  essential 
to  give  to  a  public  discourse  the  greatest  power.  Still  you  could  not  hear  him 
without  finding  your  own  faculties  quickened,  and  feeling  that  you  'were  in  con- 
tact with  a  superior  mind.  The  best  efforts  from  his  pen  to  which  I  have  ever 
listened,  were  dissertations  and  reviews  which  he  occasionally  read  in  our  minis- 
ters' meetings.  In  these  he  evidently  put  forth  liis  greatest  strength,  and  some 
of  them  would  have  scarcely  dishonoured  a  Builcr  or  an  Edwards. 

But  I  should  give  you  at  best  a  very  unfinislied  portrait  of  this  venerable  man, 
if  I  M-ere  to  omit  all  reference  to  what  was  certainly  one  of  his  most  striking 
peculiarities, — his  exuberant  and  boundless  wit.  This  gave  a  complexion  to  a 
large  part  of  his  conversation, — I  ma3'.say,  in  some  degree,  to  his  whole  charac- 
ter. It  seemed  as  natural  to  him  as  his  breath;  and  even  if  you  had  regarded  it 
as  an  evil,  you  would  have  seen  at  onre  that  it  was  incurable.  It  often  found  vent, 
I  am  persuaded,  when  he  was  himself  uncon.scious  of  it,  or  when  a  moment's 
reflection  would  certainly  have  repressed  it.  For  instance,  in  the  note  which  he 
addressed  to  me,  requesting  me  to  preach  his  funeral  sermon,  tlierc  was  a  jjlayful 
expression  which  the  most  imperturbable  gravity  could  hardly  have  resisted.  I 
miglit  detail  many  anecdotes  in  respect  to  him, — many  of  his  pithy  and  pungent 
saj'ings, — but  their  cHect  was  so  dependent  on  his  peculiar  manner,  that  they 
would  convey  a  very  inadequate  idea  of  the  power  in  this  respect  which  he  actu- 
ally pos.scssed.  I  Avill  not  dissemble  my  conviction  that  this  strong  original 
propensity  which  settled  into  a  h.abit,  though  it  may  have  been  an  advantage  to 
him  in  some  respects,  was  not  on  the  whole  favourable  to  his  influence  as  a  minis- 
ter. It  sometimes  doubtless  operated  as  a  covering  to  the  real  and  deep  concern 
which  he  felt  for  the  spiritual  Avelfare  of  his  fellow  men.  He  was  evidently  a 
devout  man,  and  lived  in  intimate  communion  with  God;  and  you  could  often  see 
the  workings  of  a  truly  spiritual  mind  blending  themselves  with  the  involuntary 
and  irrepressible  sallies  of  his  boundless  good  nature. 

I  must  not  omit  to  say  that  Dr.  Chapin  always  retained  and  cultivated  his 
taste  for  classical  studies;  and  his  Latin  and  Greek  books  were  among  the  com- 
panions of  his  whole  life. 

Afifcctionately  yours, 

J.  UAWES. 


Viil.  II.  42 


330  TKIMTAUIAX  CONGREGATIONAL. 

GILES  HOOKER  COWLES,  D.  D.* 

1791—1835. 

Giles  Hooker  Cowles  was  a  son  of  Ezekiel  and  Martha  (Ilookor) 
Cowlcs,  and  was  born  at  Farniington,  Conn.,  on  the  2(3th  of  August,  1706. 
His  father  was  a  farmer.  His  mother  wa.s  a  lineal  descendant  from  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Hooker  of  Hartford.  While  he  was  yet  quite  a  lad,  he  was  affected 
with  a  fever-swelling  which  threatened  his  life;  aud,  as  the  result  of  a 
surgical  consultation,  it  was  determined  that  there  was  no  iiope  of  saving 
bis  life  except  ])y  amimtating  his  limb.  Preparations  for  amputation  were 
accordingly  made ;  but  he  perseveringly  refused  to  submit  to  it ;  and  it 
turned  out  that  both  life  and  limb  were  saved.  A  lameness,  however, 
ensued,  from  which  he  did  not  recover ;  and,  in  consequence  of  his  beiag 
thus  disabled  for  labour  on  a  farm,  his  father  determined  to  give  him  a 
liberal  education. 

Having  fitted  for  College  under  the  Rev.  Mr.  Robinson  of  Southington, 
Conn.,  he  joined  the  Sophomore  class  at  Yale  in  1786,  and  graduated  in 
1789.  It  was  during  his  college  life  that  he  became  hopefully  pious.  He 
pursued  the  study  of  Theology  under  Dr.  Jonathan  Edwards  of  New  Haven, 
and  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel,  by  the  Western  Association  of  New 
Haven  county,  at  Derby,  in  May,  1791,  He  laboured  first,  for  somo  time, 
as  a  missionary  in  Vermont,  aud  received  a  call  to  settle  there,  which,  how- 
ever, he  declined.  In  1792,  he  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  First  Congrega- 
tional church  in  Bristol,  Conn.  Here  he  continued  eighteen  years  ;  during 
which  time  there  were  three  extensive  revivals  in  connection  with  his 
labours,  which  resulted  in  large  additions  to  the  church. 

In  1810,  his  pastoral  relation  at  Bristol  was  dissolved,  and  he  received 
and  accepted  an  appointment  from  the  Connecticut  Missionary  Society,  to 
labour  under  their  direction  among  the  settlements  then  scattered  through 
that  part  of  Northern  Ohio,  since  known  as  "the  Western  Reserve."  The 
journey  wliich  he  performed  on  horseback  was  not  less  than  six  hundred 
miles ;  three  hundred  of  which  lay  through  an  almost  pathless  wilderness. 
He  spent  six  months  visiting  these  settlements,  scattered  at  a  distance  of 
forty,  and  even  fifty,  miles  apart,  preaching  every  Sabbath,  and,  as  often  as 
opportunity  offered,  during  the  week.  He  returned  in  the  autumn  of  the 
same  year  to  Connecticut,  after  accepting  a  call  from  the  united  congrega- 
tions of  Austinburgh  and  Morgan,  Ohio. 

For  about  six  months  after  his  return,  he  was  employed  in  preaching  at 
Goshen,  Litchfield  county.  Conn.;  and  then  (in  1811)  removed  with  his 
family,  consisting  of  a  wife  and  eight  children,  to  his  home  in  "  the  Far 
West."  It  took  nearly  five  weeks  to  accomplish  the  journey.  At  the  time 
of  his  installation,  there  were  not  more  than  ten  or  twelve  ministers  on  the 
Western  Reserve,  though  there  were  settlements  in  various  places  through- 
out the  territory  ;  and,  in  consequence  of  this  destitution  of  religious  privi- 
leges, he  spent  half  of  his  time  as  a  missionary  of  the  Connecticut 
Missionary  Society,  in  forming  new  churches  and  preaching  to  those  which 
were  without  a  stated  ministry.  These  journeys  were  often  performed  at 
great  hazard  and  with  extreme  difficulty  ;  though  he  generally  met  a  cordial 

•  MS.  from  his  daughter  and  the  Rev.  Noah  Porter,  D.  D. 


J 


GILES  HOOKER  COWLES.  33} 

welcome,  and  a  large  share  of  wholc-soulod  but  homely  hospitality.  He 
continued  thus  to  devote  half  his  time  to  missionary  labour,  until  wiiliinsix 
months  of  his  death, — a  period  of  mon;  than  twenty-two  years  ;  and,  during 
the  whole  time,  never  failed  but  once  of  fultilling  an  appointment  ;  and  that 
was  on  the  occasion  of  the  death  of  a  beloved  son.  He  formed  or  assisted 
in  forming  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  Congregational  churches  in  the  North 
Eastern  part  of  Ohio  ;  and  he  ministered  to  them  with  signal  fidelity.  He 
had  been  afflicted  with  scrofula  during  nearly  his  whole  life,  which  finally 
gave  place  to  dropsy,  the  disease  of  which  he  died.  He  preached  for  the 
last  time  at  Andover,  Ohio,  in  March  1835,  and  died  at  Austinburgh  on  the 
6th  of  July  following,  aged  sixty-nine  years.  His  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Cowles. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by  Williams 
College  in  1823. 

He  was  married  in  February,  1793,  to  Sally,  daughter  of  Lebbeus  White, 
of  Stamford,  Conn.  She  was  a  lady  of  great  intellectual  and  moral  force, 
of  high  accomplishments,  and  of  earnest,  active  piety.  She  died  on  the  1st 
of  August,  1830,  aged  fifty-six.  They  had  nine  children, — five  sons  and 
four  daughters. 

FROM  THE  REV.  HEMAN  HUMPHREY,  D.  D. 

PiTTSFiELD,  June  15,  1854. 

Dear  Sir:  From  my  early  childhood  I  remember  Mr.  Cowles  as  one  of  the 
ministers,  whom  my  own  minister  used,  occasionally,  by  exchange,  to  bring  into 
our  pulpit.  In  later  years,  I  became  well  acquainted  with  him,  and  met  him 
frequently  until  he  left  this  part  of  the  country  to  make  his  home  in  the  then 
"Far  West." 

His  personal  appearance  did  little  justice  to  the  character  of  his  mind.  lie 
was  rather  small  in  stature,  had  not  a  strongly  marked  countenance,  and  was 
somewhat  embarrassed  in  his  loco-motion  by  the  partial  contraction  of  a  limb. 

In  his  private  intercourse,  he  was  social  and  pleasant,  though  constitution- 
ally rather  grave.  He  was  amiable,  but  inflexibly  true  to  his  convictions  of 
right.  His  religious  principles  were  evidently  deep  and  strong,  and  exerted 
habituallj'  a  controlling  influence  over  his  conduct. 

His  mind  was  cast  in  a  superior  mould — it  was  acute,  discriminating,  and 
logical;  and  these  characteristics  constantly  came  out  in  his  sermons.  He 
always  showed  himself  "  a  workman  that  needs  not  to  be  ashamed."  He  was 
not  exclusively  doctrinal,  nor  exclusively  practical,  in  his  preaching;  but  he  com- 
bino<l  both  in  due  proportions;  showing  at  once  what  the  truth  is,  and  what 
its  l)earings  are  upon  the  heart  and  life.  His  manner  in  the  pulpit  was  neither 
striking  nor  animated;  his  voice  was  rather  feeble  and  had  little  flexibility; 
his  gestures  few  and  not  particularly  impressive;  and  his  style,  though  per- 
spicuous and  accurate,  quite  devoid  of  ornament;  but  there  was  a  force  and 
vigour  in  his  thoughts  and  an  admirable  fitness  in  their  arrangement,  which 
made  it  difficult  for  an  intelligent  person  to  sit  listless  under  his  preaching.  In 
prayer  he  was  devotional  and  solemn,  but  not  very  fluent.  His  sermons  were, 
I  believe,  always  written,  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  he  had  no  great 
facility  at  extemporizing.  He  had  a  mind  wliicli  could  not  submit  to  indolent 
repose;  and  hence  I  believe  he  was  always  a  diligent  student.  His  three  sermons 
on  Baptism,  published  in  1802,  which  arc  perhaps  the  best  monument  of  his 
talents  that  remains,  could  never  have  been  produced  by  any  other  than  a  richly 
endowed  and  thoroughly  disciplined  mind.  He  undoubtedly  held  a  place  among 
the  more  able  ministers  of  his  time.  Sincerely  yours. 

H.  HUMPHREY. 


332  TRINITARIAJ^  CONGREGATIONAL. 


ASAIIEL  STRONG  NORTON,  D.  D  * 
17i)2— 1853. 

AsAiiEL  Strong  Nuuton,  the  son  of  Ichabod  and  Ruth  (Strong) 
Norton,  was  born  in  Fannint^ton,  Conn.,  in  September,  1765.  He  belonged 
to  a  highly  re.spectalilo  laniily ,  ami  his  father  served  as  Colonel  in  the  war 
of  the  Revolution,  He  jiursiicd  his  studios  preparatory  to  untoring  Collogo 
under  the  Rev.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Nathan  Perkins  of  West  Hartfu-rd.  Theso 
studies  wore  interrupted  during  the  war,  but  were  afterwards  resumed  and 
completed,  so  that  he  became  a  member  of  Yale  College  ip  1786.  Having 
maintained  through  his  whole  course  the  highest  standing  in  his  class,  he 
graduated  with  the  first  honour  in  179U. 

louring  his  Senior  year  in  College,  his  mind  became  deeply  impressed  with 
the  subject  of  religion,  in  consequence  of  which,  ho  determined  to  devoto 
himself  to  the  service  of  his  Redeemer  in  the  ministry  of  the  (jospd.  He 
prosecuted  his  theological  studies  under  the  direction  partly  of  his  relative, 
the  Rev.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Strong  of  Haddam,  and  partly  of  the  Rev.  (after- 
wards Dr.)  Smalley  of  Berlin.  On  completing  his  theological  course  in 
17U-,  he  was  licensed  to  ]>reaeh  the  Gospel  by  the  Association  of  Hartford 
county.  A  Congregational  church  having  boon  organized  a  short  time 
before  in  Clinton,  N.  Y.,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Edwards  of  New  Haven,  Mr. 
Norton,  upon  Dr.  E.'s  recommendation,  was  invited  in  October  of  that  year 
to  preach  to  them  as  a  candidate  for  settlement:  he  accepted  the  invitation, 
and  on  the  25th  of  March,  1793,  received  a  call  to  become  their  pastor. 
Though  the  country  was  new,  and  the  field  of  labour  in  some  respects  diffi- 
cult, and  by  no  means  so  attractive  as  other  places  which  his  superior 
talents  and  acquirements  might  doubtless  have  enabled  him  to  command,  he 
felt  constrained  by  considerations  of  duty  to  accept  the  call,  and  he  was 
accordingly  set  apart  to  the  pastoral  office,  in  September  following. 
Among  the  ministers  who  composed  the  council  were  the  two  missionaries 
to  the  Indians  in  that  neighbourhood, — Kirkland  ami  Sargeant.  No  house 
of  wor.-hip  having  yet  been  erected,  and  no  other  building  in  the  settlement 
being  large  enough  to  accommodate  the  expected  assemblage,  provision  was 
made  for  holding  the  exercises  in  the  open  air,  on  the  village  green.  A 
temporary  pulpit  was  constructed,  over  which  was  thrown  a  canopy  of  green 
boughs  to  screen  the  speakers  from  the  heat  of  the  sun.  A  few  seats  were 
prepared  for  the  accommodation  of  females,  l)ut  the  greater  part  of  the 
congregation  stood  up  during  the  exercises.  The  gathering  was  quite  large, 
composed  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  village,  and  of  many  persons  from 
the  surrounding  towns. 

Mr.  Norton  now  addressed  himself  to  his  work  as  a  Christian  minister  with 
great  vigour  and  earnestness  ;  and  under  his  faithful  and  i>ersevering  labours, 
he  was  permitted  to  see  the  church  of  which  he  took  the  charge  in  its 
infancy,  rise  into  one  of  the  most  flouri>hing  and  efficient  churches  in  Central 
and  Western  New  York.  He  ]ireachcd  the  Gospel  in  season  and  out  of 
season,  in  school  houses  and  barns,  and  in  the  open  woods. — counting  no 
sacrifice   dear    that   might  subserve    the    interests   of  Christianity   in  that 

•Independent,  1853.— MS.  from  the  Rev.  A.  D.  Gridley. 


ASAIIEL  STRONG  NORTON.  333 

sparsely  settled  territory.  He  preached  upwards  of  three  thousand  sermons 
durintr  his  ministry, — more  than  half  of  which  were  carefully  written  out 
in  full  and  delivered  from  his  manuscript. 

In  1810,  he  received  tho  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Union 
College. 

In  No /ember,  1833,  after  having  remained  pastor  of  the  church  nearly 
forty  years,  he  was  dismissed  at  his  own  request  from  his  ministerial  charge. 
Several  circumstances  contributed  to  this  result,  the  most  important  of 
which  probably  was,  that  the  new  measures,  as  they  were  then  termed,  in 
connection  with  revivals,  had  been  introduced  among  his  people,  and  as  he 
found  it  impossible  either  to  resist  or  control  them,  he  preferred  to  resign  his 
charge  rather  than  seem  to  be  identified  with  a  state  of  things,  which  he 
thought  adverse  to  the  stability  and  prosperity  of  the  church.  lie  retired 
with  the  most  dignified  and  Christian  spirit,  and  contrary  to  the  wishes  of 
a  considerable  portion  of  his  congregation. 

After  this,  he  devoted  himself  almost  wholly  to  the  care  of  his  farm,  on 
which  he  had  already  resided  many  years.  He  continued  to  cherish  a  warm 
attachment  to  the  people  to  whom  he  had  so  long  ministered,  uniting 
fr^'(|uently  with  the  pastors  who  succeeded  him,  in  the  administration  of  the 
Lord's  Supper,  baptizing  the  children  of  parents  whom  he  had  baptized 
in  their  infancy,  and  attending  funerals  until  he  at  length  followed  to 
the  grave  the  last  of  those  who  composed  the  church  at  the  time  of  his 
ordination. 

Dr.  Norton  was  an  earnest  friend  to  the  cause  of  education,  and  was  ever 
on  the  alert  to  forward  any  measures  in  aid  of  a  higher  tone  of  intellectual 
culture.  He  was  one  of  the  founders'  of  Hamilton  College,  situated  in  the 
midst  of  his  pastoral  charge,  which  went  into  operation  in  the  year  1812  ; 
and  he  was  appointeil  to  deliver  the  Latin  Address  at  the  inauguration  of  its 
first  President,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Backus.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Corpora- 
tion of  the  College  from  its  beginning  till  1833,  and  was  deeply  interested 
in  its  fortunes  as  long  as  he  lived. 

Dr.  Norton  gradually  sunk  under  the  infirmities  of  age.  During  his  last 
year,  he  was  subject  to  occasional  attacks  of  a  painful  disease,  which  gradu- 
ally reduced  his  strength,  though  he  was  confined  to  his  house  but  a  few 
weeks  previous  to  his  death.  The  manner  of  his  death  was  such  as  could 
have  been  desired  for  him.  He  passed  away  without  any  apparent  bodily 
distress,  calmly  trusting  in  the  Saviour,  and  cheered  by  those  consolations 
which,  during  a  long  ministry,  it  had  been  his  privilege  to  ofi"er  to  others. 
He  died  on  the  lUth  of  May,  18.53,  aged  eighty-seven.  His  funeral  sermon 
was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Vermilye  of  Clinton. 

On  the  19th  of  January,  1795,  he  was  married  to  Mary  Clap,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Timothy  Pitkin  of  Farmington,  Conn.,  and  sister  of  the  Hon. 
Timothy  Pitkin,  the  distinguished  historian  of  the  United  States.  They 
had  eight  children,  one  of  whom,  Hcnrij  P.,  was  graduated  at  Hamilton 
College  in  1828,  and  entered  the  profession  of  Law.  Mrs.  Norton  died 
September  11,  1839,  aged  sixty-nine. 

FROM  THE  REV.  A.  D.  GRIDLEY. 

Clinton.  N.  Y..  March  3. 1866. 
Dear  Sir:  My  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Norton  dates  back  to  chiMhood.      I  was 
baptized  by  him  in  infancy,  and  sat  under  his  preaching  during  my  youth.     Since 


334  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATlOxNAL. 

then  I  have  often  heard  him  oflBciate  at  funerals  and  at  Communion  seasons,  and 
have  frequently  visited  with  him  by  his  own  fireside  and  at  social  gatherings 
among  the  people  of  his  late  charge.  And  I  have  taken  pains  to  compare  my 
views  of  his  character  with  those  of  older  men,  who  knew  him  intimately  in  tho 
days  of  his  prime. 

In  person,  Dr.  Norton  was  of  medium  stature  and  well  proportioned.  His 
complexion  was  rather  dark,  his  eyes  and  hair  black,  his  voice  rich  and  melodious. 
<4uick  in  his  movements,  he  was  yet  dignified  and  graceful,  and  possessed  in  all 
respects  the  manners  of  a  true  gentleman.  To  some  he  may  have  seemed  a  little 
reserved;  for  he  seldom  unbent  himself  in  general  society;  rarely  indulged  in 
witticisms,  or  jokes,  or  loud  laughter.  Yet  this  proceeded  from  no  want  of  amia- 
bility or  cheerfulness,  but  rather  from  a  fear  lest  he  should  offend  in  word  or 
deed,  and  from  a  high  sense  of  the  solemnity  and  dignity  of  his  office  as  a  minister 
of  the  Gospel.  In  the  early  years  of  his  ministry,  liis  health  was  quite  feeble;  so 
much  so,  that  many  of  his  friends  thought  him  verging  to  a  decline;  but  by  much 
exercise  out  of  doors  and  in  farm  work,  walking  and  riding  on  horseback,  he 
became  more  vigorous  and  enjoyed  firm  health  unto  a  good  old  age.  As  he  was 
somewhat  noted  for  his  pedestrianism  during  his  whole  life,  I  once  asked  him 
how  he  came  to  adopt  the  practice.  lie  replied,  "  Shortly  after  I  began  to  preach, 
I  was  reading  a  volume  of  travels  in  Italy,  in  which  the  writer  said  that,  while 
sojourning  in  Rome,  he  noticed  Catholic  Priests  walking  out  daily  into  the  sub- 
urbs of  the  city  to  a  certain  milestone,  and  then  returning.  They  told  him  that 
this  had  been  their  practice  for  many  years,  and  that  they  were  indebted  to  it  for 
their  uninterrupted  health.  It  occurred  to  me  at  once,"  said  Dr.  Norton,  "  that 
a  Protestant  might  lawfully  learn  a  lesson  of  physical  regimen  from  a  Catholic, — 
even  though  he  abjured  his  spiritual  doctrines  and  rules.  I  determined  to  try 
what  virtue  there  might  be  in  walking,  and  finding  the  practice  very  beneficial  to 
my  health,have  persisted  in  it  to  this  day." 

He  is  known  to  have  walked  from  Clinton  to  Paris  Hill,  a  distance  of  five  miles, 
to  fulfil  an  appointment  to  preach.  He  uniformly  walked  from  his  farm  house  to 
the  church,  a  mile  and  a  half  distant,  to  attend  his  Sabbath  evening  lectures. 
He  did  tliis  from  choice, — walking  while  his  horse  stood  idle  in  his  stable.  I  met 
him  one  morning  at  his  physician's  door,  and  remarking  that  he  looked  somewhat 
feeble,  he  replied  that  he  had  not  been  well  for  a  few  days  past,  and  thought  he 
M^ould  come  over  and  get  a  little  medicine.  His  cane  and  dusty  shoes  showed 
that  he  had  walked  a  mile  and  a  half  to  see  his  Doctor! 

In  accordance  with  the  custom  of  that  day,  Dr.  Norton  purchased  a  farm  at  an 
early  period  of  his  ministry,  on  which  he  laboured  as  opportunity  permitted,  and 
the  produce  of  wliich  helped  to  make  up  the  deficiencies  of  his  salary.  He  was 
much  interested  in  the  introduction  of  new  varieties  of  grains  and  improved  sorts 
of  fruits.  "Whenever  he  visited  New  England,"  saysoneof  his  parishioners,  "he 
came  back  with  new  seeds  and  grafts,  and  then  went  about  among  his  people  and 
taught  them  the  art  of  engrafting."  It  is  believed  that  he  first  gave  that  impulse  to 
orcharding  in  this  region,  which  has  made  Oneida  county  so  pre-eminent  in  this 
State  for  its  culture  of  fruit. 

Turning  now  to  speak  of  the  intellectual  character  of  Dr.  Norton,  I  would  say 
that  he  possessed  a  good  mind,  well  balanced,  and  happily  developed  by  liberal 
studies.  He  was  clear  in  his  perceptions  and  accurate  in  his  reasonings.  Though 
not  gifted  with  remarkable  philosophical  and  logical  powers,  he  could  present  the 
argument  of  any  subject  with  ability;  and  though  not  highly  imaginative,  he  could 
adorn  his  speech  with  the  grace  of  a  finished  rhetoric. 

Of  his  moral  and  religious  character,  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  he  lived 
alx)ve  reproach,  and  beautifully  exemplified  the  graces  of  a  sincere  piety.  He 
was  a  man  of  great  modesty  and  humility,  simplicity  and  purity.  He  was  par- 
ticularly careful  in  the  use  of  his  tongue.     Seldom  was  he  betrayed  into  the  indul- 


ASAHEL  STRONG  NORTON.  335 

gence  of  evil  passion,  and  still  less  often  did  his  lips  give  expression  to  it.  He 
rarely  spoke  disparagingly  of  others:  when  he  could  say  nothing  in  their  favour, 
he  was  silent,  except  when  duty  compelled  him  to  speak.  He  lived  an  uprighl 
life.  By  the  testimony  of  all  who  knew  him,  even  his  enemies,  if  indeed  he  had 
enemies,  he  was  a  good  man.  His  Christian  character  exhibited  itself  rather  lu 
the  form  of  high  religious  principle  than  that  of  excited  feeling.  Christ  was  the 
only  foundation  of  his  hope,  and  he  felt  assured  that  it  was  a  firm  foundation. 
His  piety  was  uniform, — never  flashing  like  the  meteor,  and  then  disappearing, 
but  shining  on  from  day  to  day,  or  from  year  to  year,  with  the  serene  and  steady 
light  of  the  stars. 

His  character  as  a  preacher  may  perhaps  be  inferred  from  what  has  already 
been  said  of  him  in  other  respects.  His  voice  was  not  powerful,  nor  was  his 
action  bold  or  striking;  there  was  nothing  in  his  elocution  to  attract  attention  to 
itself.  His  manner  was  simple,  easy,  dignified,  impressive.  His  style  as  a  writer 
corresponded  to  his  manner  as  a  speaker.  It  was  marked  by  simplicitj',  jaurity, 
and  correctness.  If  it  was  formed  upon  any  model,  it  was  the  Addisonian.  Often 
it  was  enlivened  by  metaphors,  antitheses,  and  other  figures  of  speech;  it 
was  sometimes  enriched  by  classical  allusions;  sometimes  it  rose  to  lofty  eloquence; 
but  its  leading  characteristic  was  simple  elegance.  He  was  a  sober  man,  and  he 
aimed  to  present  sober  views  of  all  subjects.  If  he  did  not  startle  his  hearers,  he 
seldom  failed  to  interest  and  instruct  them.  His  Theology  was  Calvinism,  as 
expounded  by  Edwards  and  Bellamy.  He  was  a  doctrinal  preacher,  yet  he  did 
not  fail  to  inculcate  often  and  earnestly  the  duties  of  religion.  He  had  no  hobbies, 
but  aimed  to  exhibit  a  just  and  rounded  view  of  all  the  truths  of  the  Bible.  As  a 
pastor,  he  was  systematic  and  faithful  in  visiting  his  people  from  house  to  house, 
especialh'  the  sick  and  the  afBieted. 

From  this  view  of  his  life  and  character  it  is  not  surprising  that  his  ministry 
was  a  successful  one.  There  was  a  steady  accession  to  his  church,  from  the 
beginning  to  the  close  of  his  pastorship.  He  was  blessed  with  several  seasons  of 
special  religious  awakening  among  his  people.  He  was  instrumental  in  building  up 
one  of  the  largest  churches  in  central  New  York. 

Dr.  Norton's  only  publication  was  an  Historical  Sermon,  which  he  suflfered  to 
be  printed  not  without  great  reluctance.  He  was  wonder  fully,  sensitive  to  criti- 
cism, and  refused  many  requests  to  publish  sermons.  After  preaching  the  His- 
torical Sermon  above  mentioned  on  a  Thanksgiving  day,  a  leading  member  of  his 
church  arose  and  moved  that,  as  the  sermon  contained  important  historical  facts, 
as  well  as  excellent  moral  reflections,  a  copy  be  requested  for  publication.  The 
vote  was  unanimous.  While  this  gentleman  was  putting  the  motion.  Dr.  Norton 
was  so  embarrassed  and  overcome,  that  he  got  up,  seized  his  manuscript,  and 
hurried  out  of  the  church  bareheaded,  forgetting  his  hat  until  he  got  out  of  doors. 
After  much  entreaty,  he  consented  to  the  publication;  but  as  it  was  the  first,  so 
also  it  was  the  last. 

After  resigning  his  pastoral  charge,  he  still  maintained  his  habits  of  bodily 
and  intellectual  activity.  His  eye  and  his  hand  were  busy  in  his  orchard  and 
in  his  fields.  Evea  to  his  old  age  he  continued  to  be  a  great  walker;  walking  a 
mile  and  a  half  to  the  post  ofiice,  to  the  church,  and  sometimes  much  farther  to 
attend  funerals.  In  his  eighty-fifth  year,  he  was  seen  at  the  top  of  one  of  his 
apple  trees,  gathering  apples.  He  continued  also  his  scholarly  habits.  His 
library  was  his  favourite  resort,  and  Theology  his  favourite  study.  He  also  kept 
himself  informed  in  the  literature  and  general  news  of  the  day.  When,  at  length, 
his  eyesight  failed,  he  employed  some  member  of  his  household  to  read  aloud  to 
him.  The  people  of  his  late  charge  continued  to  pay  him  a  visit  every  winter, 
bringing  with  them  substantial  tokens  of  their  continued  regard.  At  these 
gatherings  he  was  wont  to  make  remarks;  sometimes  recalling  the  history  of  his 
connection   with  this  people;  sometimes  exhorting  them  to  increased  activity  in 


ii36  TKIMTAIUAN  CONGKEGATIONAL. 

religious  duty;  ami  always  assuring  them  of  his  continued  love  for  the  church, 
aud  his  desire  and  prayer  for  their  temporal  and  si)iritual  welfare.  And  so  his 
later  years  passed  away,  cheered  liy  tlie  recollection  of  a  long  life  of  active  use- 
fuloess,  aud  by  the  blessed  hope  of  au  endless  life  in  Heaven. 

Very  respectfully  yours, 

A.  D.  GRIDLEY. 


WILLIAM  JACKSON,  D.  D  * 
1793—1842. 

William  Jackson  was  a  son  of  Abraham  and  Eleanor  B.  Jackson, 
aud  was  born  in  Cornwall,  Conn.,  December  14, 1708.  In  early  childhood, 
he  removed  with  his  father  and  family  to  the  town  of  Walliugford,  Vt.  At 
the  age  of  sixteen,  his  mind  became  deeply  and  permanently  impressed  witli 
religious  truth,  and  about  the  same  time  he  commenced  a  course  of  study 
preparatory  for  College.  This  he  prosecuted  partly  at  an  Academy  in  Nor- 
wich, Vt.,  and  partly  at  Moor's  Charity  School,  Hanover,  N.  II.  He 
became  a  member  of  Dartmouth  College  in  178G,  and  was  graduated  in 
1790,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one. 

After  leaving  College,  he  was  engaged  for  a  while  as  Principal  of  a 
school  in  Wethersfield,  Conn.,  and  it  was  during  his  residence  here  that  he 
matured  the  purpose  of  devoting  himself  to  the  Christian  ministry.  Accord- 
ingly, on  resigning  his  charge  of  the  school,  he  commenced  the  study  of 
Theology,  availing  himself  successively  of  the  instructions  of  Doctor- 
Spring  and  Emmons.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Meudon  Associa- 
tion, on  the  4th  of  June,  1793.  He  then  returned  to  Vermont  to  visit  hi^ 
friends  ;  and  on  his  way  passed  a  Sabbath  at  Dorset,  which  was  at  that  time 
a  vacant  parish.  His  preaching  awakened  great  interest ;  a  general  desire 
was  expressed  among  the  people  that  he  should  become  their  pastor  ;  and  a 
call  was  ma<le  out  for  him.  His  health  being  at  this  time  precarious,  h( 
thought  it  his  duty  to  decline  the  call ;  and  shortly  after  travelled  South 
aud  preached  for  a  season  in  New  Jersey,  where  he  was  likewise  invited  to 
take  charge  of  a  congregation.  After  about  three  years,  circumstances  led 
him  to  return  to  Dorset,  when  the  invitation  which  had  prenously  been 
extended  to  him  was  renewed,  and  with  such  heartiness  and  unanimity  that 
he  did  not  feel  at  liberty  to  decline  it.  He  was  accordingly  ordained  pastor 
of  the  church  and  congregation  of  Dorset  and  East  Rupert,  September  27, 
1796. 

He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Corporation  of  Middlebury  College  in 
1801,  and  continued  not  only  to  hold  the  office,  but  to  discharge  its  duties, 
with  great  punctuality  ami  fidelity,  till  the  close  of  life.  He  was  honoured 
with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the  same  College  in  1x39. 

In  the  autumn  of  1><37,  his  health,  which  was  never  otherwise  than 
feeble,  had  so  far  declined  that  he  requested  of  his  people  either  that  they 
wouhl  allow  him  to  resign  his  pastoral  charge,  or  would  provide  a  colleague 
to  share  it  with   him.     They  chose  the  latter;  and,   accordingly,  the  Rev. 

•Wickham'a  Fnn.  Serm. — MS.  fromono  of  his  frienda. 


WILLIAM  JACKSON.  33'J' 

Ezra  Jones  who  had  been  previously  settled  in  Greenfield,  N.  H. ,  was 
installed  as  co-pastor  in  December,  lb38.  Dr.  Jackson  preached  for  the 
last  tiiue  in  November,  1841. 

lu  September,  lS4l',  his  health  began  rapidly  to  decline,  and  after  a  few 
weeks  signalized  by  patient  endurance  and  triumphant  hope,  his  earthly 
career  was  closed.  He  died  October  15,  1842.  llis  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Wickham,  Principal  of  the  IJurr  Seminary, 
Manchester,  and  was  published. 

In  the  winter  of  1797,  Mr.  Jackson  was  married  to  Susannah,  only  child 
of  Samuel  and  Margaretta  Cram,  of  Brentwood,  N.  H., — a  lady  distin- 
guished alike  for  her  intellectual  endowments,  her  personal  accomplishments, 
and  her  Christian  graces.  They  had  seven  children,  two  of  whom  died  in 
infancy.  One  sou,  Samuel  Cromwell,  was  graduated  at  Middlebury  Col- 
lege in  1821,  entered  the  ministry — was  for  several  years  minister  of  the 
ihurch  in  the  West  Parish  of  Andover,  Mass.,  and  is  now  (1854)  connected 
with  the  Massachusetts  Board  of  Education.  He  received  the  degree  of  D. 
D.  from  Middlebury  College  in  1849. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOHN  MALTBY,  D.  D. 

Bangor,  Me.,  December  24,  1850. 

Dear  Sir:  You  ask  of  me  a  paper  of  recollections  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jackson 
late  of  Vermont.  You  do  it,  I  suj)pose,  on  the  ground  of  my  having  sustained 
towards  him,  for  many  years,  the  relation  of  a  son-in-hiw.  It  is  quite  rca.sona- 
hle  for  you  to  presume  that  I  was  acquainted  with  him.  I  was  so.  But  that 
very  acquaintance  makes  me  hcskate  to  comply  with  your  wi.shcs.  I  knew 
enough  of  the  man  to  know  that  1  cannot  set  him  before  you.  I  cannot  make 
you  either  see  him  out  of  the  jmlpit,  or  heoT  him  in  it.  Ills  per.son,  his  face,  his 
voice,  his  manner,  in  all  of  which  there  were  the  strong  and  etlaceless  lines  of 
kindness,  dignity,  intelligence,  and  power,  were  his  own.  Thej'  were  less  trans- 
feral)le,  less  capable  of  being  copied,  than  those  of  almost  any  other  man  I  have 
known. 

ULs  mind  was  of  a  high  order.  Ilis  tlioughts  were  quick,  just,  pungent,  dis- 
criminating, sagacious,  profound.  Hence  his  conversation  was  animating,  his 
preaching  instructive,  his  opinions  prudent,  and  his  advice,  on  matters  of  impor- 
tance or  of  difficulty,  valuable.  Ue  would  foresee  good  or  presage  evil,  whero 
most  men  would  catch  no  foresliadowings  of  either.  In  the  company  of  Dr. 
Jack.son,  it  was  impo.ssible  for  you  not  to  feel  easy  and  familiar.  At  the  same 
time,  you  would  feel  that  if  you  were  not  wisely  circumspect,  3'our  exposed 
points  would  certainly  be  seen — perhaps  hit. 

His  moral  tone  was  high.  A  more  pure-minded  man  rarely  visits  tlie  worhl. 
There  was  in  his  character  an  inflexible  uprightness.  It  .seemed  constitutional 
as  well  as  Christian.  To  do  right  was  to  be  happy.  In  any  ca.sc  of  complicated 
and  clashing  interests,  if  he  could  so  analyze  the  matter  as  to  get  hold  of  "  right,"" 
the  .sparkling  diamond  was  in  his  hand.  To  him  all  else  was  husk.  "  Y'ou  " 
and  "  I,"  "  your's  "  and  "mine,"  were  only  scaffolding, — the  theatre  constructed 
of  God,  for  the  unfolding  and  exhibition  of  that  priceless  gem.  Hence,  not  high- 
handed villainies  only,  but  all  pctt}'  delinquencies,  were  htimiliating  to  his  mind 
They  alllictcd  him.  He  frowned  when  he  saw  them.  Where  truth  and  upright- 
ness filled  the  atmosphere,  tliere  he  loved  to  breathe. 

His  piety  was  consistent  and  constant.     No  under-current,  arising  froiu  indis- 
cretions, countervailed  his  efforts  to  do  good.     No  man  ever  thought  of  saying  to 
him,   "Cast   out  first  the   beam  out  of  thine  own   eye."     His   iiniformity  w;is 
rentiirkablo.     Periodical  dcadness  never  suffered  opportunities  of  usefulness  to 
Vol..    11 


338  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

escape  his  haiul.  lie  loved  revivaLs.  His  ministry  was  blessed  with  many.  Dut 
it  did  not  ruquirc  tlie  excitement  and  the  solemnity  of  a  revival  to  keej)  him  nt 
the  footstool.  Prostrate  there  ujxjn  his  face  he  often  lay.  To  be  religious  was 
not  merely  to  i»e  excited.  The  "earthciiiake"  and  the  "  wind  "  were  not  to  his 
heart  the  place  of  power.  To  be  reHgious  was  to  be  holy,  personally,  spiritually 
holy.  "  Enoch  wallceil  willi  God."  The  passage  is  forced  upon  my  thoughts  as 
strikingly  descriptive  of  his  piety  and  character. 

His  pulpit  always  bore  the  aspect  of  an  impressive  and  deep  solemnity.  His 
sermons  were  logical,  coherent,  convincing,  opening  to  appeals  the  most  earnest 
and  irresistible.  The  solemnity  tliat  reigned  about  him  was  peculiar.  It  was  a 
matter  of  principle  witii  him  never  to  create  a  smile  in  the  pulpit.  But  his  solem- 
nity' was  not  repulsive.  Men  were  not  awed  away  by  it;  they  were  attracted 
rather.  His  pulpit  was  an  attractive  pLacc.  Throughout  his  congregation,  every 
thing  seemed  convergent  to  that,  as  the  point  of  central  interest.  In  prayer,  ho 
seemed  near  to  (jod.  You  felt,  as  he  proceeded,  that  eternal  things  were  in 
sight.  His  utterance  was  deliberate,  solemn,  earnest,  urgent,  full,  as  if  coming 
from  irrejircssible  j'earnings  within.  The  special  occasion,  whenever  called  to  it. 
he  compassed  so  pertinently,  so  minutely,  so  completely,  that  in  hearing  and  unit- 
ing, you  became  lost  to  every  thing  but  the  realities  his  prayer  called  up  before 
you.  Family  prayer  was  wont  to  be  varied,  fresh,  sententious,  edifying.  Said  a 
stranger  once  present  at  morning  worshij),  "  It  was  worth  a  journey  to  Dorset  to 
hear  that  prayer." 

Witli  his  strong  mind,  in  a  l)ody  too  frail  to  bear  its  action,  the  day  of  case 
he  almost  never  knew.  Suffering  was  the  companion  of  his  life.  Open  his  study 
door  on  Saturday,  and  often  you  might  find  him  with  his  feet  in  his  chair, 
sitting  upon  his  heels,  his  arms  resting  upon  his  knees,  and  his  throbbing  head 
between  his  hands,  constructing  arguments  and  preparing  truth  for  the  benefit 
of  his  people.  And  on  the  morrow,  under  frailties  enough  to  lay  him  on  his 
pillow, — supporting  himself  by  the  sides  of  his  pulpit,  he  would  give  utte- 
rance to  his  thoughts  with  an  earnest  sincerity  and  self-forgetting  simplicity, 
carrying  his  audience  wherever  the  nature  of  his  subject  might  lead.  Thus  he 
once  preached  a  sen?)  on  in  my  pulpit  from  the  passage,  "  Deliver  my  soul  from 
t.he  wicked,  from  men  of  the  world,  which  have  their  portion  in  tliis  life,  and 
whose  l)elly  thou  lillest  with  thy  hid  treasure."  And  before  he  had  done,  he 
seemed  like  one  fleeing  to  Heaven,  out  of  universal  chaos,  and  taking  his  hearers 
with  him.  Said  one  on  the  way  to  our  evening  meeting,  "  I  hardly  knew  Mhether 
I  was  in  the  body  or  out  of  the  body.  I  saw  his  whole  person  tremliling  aTid 
shaken  by  the  action  of  his  mind  and  heart;  and  feeling  like  one  lifted  up  from 
t|ie  earth,  I  said  to  my.self, — 'j'our  wings  are  almost  grown'."  In  his  ca.se,  as  in 
the  case  of  Robert  Hall,  Aveakness  and  pain  .seemed  to  minister  stimulants  to  the 
soul,  giving  it  an  unwonted  energy,  and  rousing  it  to  appeals,  which  otherwise 
might  be  looked  for  in  vain. 

As  a  pastor,  he  dealt  with  great  plainness  and  fidelity.  He  cared  tenderly 
for  the  poor.  Tiie  ignorant  he  laboured  to  instruct.  The  irregular  he  would 
"  exhort  with  all  long-suffering  and  doctrine,"  and  if  need  be,  "  rebuke  with  all 
authority."  I  think  it  very  rare  that  you  find  so  much  amenity  of  spirit  and 
suavity  of  manners,  along  with  the  habit  of  uniformly  rebuking  sin.  A  rude 
thing  he  seemed  incapable  of  doing;  j-ct,  if  sin  came  in  his  way,  whether  among 
(he  rich  or  the  poor,  the  uncultivated  or  the  fasliionable,  he  had  but  one  rule  to 
go  by;  and  that  was  to  meet  it  with  relmke  and  correction.  He  must  deal  with 
it  faithfully,  i)lainly,  or  go  liome,  as  he  would  most  significantly  say,  "with  a 
ragged  conscience."  Passing  the  night  in  the  family  of  a  wealthy  merchant,  he 
found  that  family  Avorship  Avas  uniformly  omitted  in  the  morning,  save  on  thv 
Sabbath.  Tlie  claims  of  a  pressing  business  left  no  room  for  it.  Before  leavii^L'. 
he  requested  a  private  intervicAv;  and  from  that  time  the  neglect  ceased. 


WILLIAM  JACKSON.  339 

Careful  church  discipline  he  held  to  be  a  primary  matter.  He  maintained  it 
tpith  vigilance  and  wisdom.  Notwithstanding  the  diflicult  and  critical  nature 
of  the  work,  he  was  remarkably  successful  in  it.  lie  would  carry  his  points, 
and  produce  conviction  and  confession,  in  cases  that  seemed  incorrigible.  The 
result  would  be  an  affectionate  confidence.  "  Faithful,"  the  recovered  offender 
would  say,  "  are  the  wounds  of  a  friend."  Dr.  Jackson's  idea  was  this, — "God 
will  have  a  testimony  in  Zion  against  sin,  and  if  the  church  will  not  maintain 
it  herself,  He  will  interpose  and  set  it  up.  But  in  that  case  it  may  be  expected 
to  be  terribly  at  her  expense."  One  of  his  sermons  on  this  subject  was  so 
full,  reaching  so  effectually  the  merits  of  the  whole  matter,  that  Dr.  Porter  of 
the  Andover  Seminary,  and  others,  urged  him  to  let  it  go  to  the  press.  His 
characteristic  diflBdence,  his  impracticable  ideal,  prevented. 

His  interest  in  Christian  missions  was  strong.  Here  he  saw  the  work  of  the 
church, — the  business  on  her  hands.  In  a  silent  but  effectual  way,  he  was  a 
leader  in  this  work.  He  prayed  like  Jacob,  laboured  like  Paul,  gave  like  the 
widow.  During  a  ride  Avith  him,  which  I  well  remember,  he  surveyed  this 
wide  and  varied  field;  and  he  seemed  to  me  like  a  man,  foreseeing  the  things 
that  were  to  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days.  Glancing  from  one  organization 
to  another,  he  bj'  and  bj'  said, — ''  And  there  is  the  great  matter  of  "African  Colo- 
nization, which,  as  it  bears  on  Africa,  on  the  slave  trade,  on  slavery,  on  the 
coloured  people  in  this  country,  on  the  coloured  race,  and  on  the  world,  as 
aflfected  by  that  race,  is  second  to  none,  and  one  day  will  be  seen  to  be  second 
to  none,  of  the  enterprises  now  on  the  hands  of  the  church."  His  last  and 
largest  gift  to  the  cause  of  missions  w^as  his  youngest  daughter,  Mrs.  Hamlin- 
at  Constantinople. 

Ilis  habits,  as  to  sanctifying  the  Sabbath,  were  rare.  All  within  his  gates 
must  duly  honour  the  day.  Worldly  and  trifling  conversation  might  not  then 
be  had.  It  was  the  call  of  mercy  only,  not  of  secular  necessity,  that  might  be 
heard.  "  In  earing  time  and  harvest  thou  shalt  rest."  On  one  occasion,  his 
parishioners  made  him  a  field  of  wheat  in  offset  of  delinquent  items  in  his 
salary.  When  the  sickle  had  passed  tiirough  it,  a  week  of  rain  followed.  The 
next  Sabbath  was  a  shining  day.  From  his  door,  as  he  was  going  to  the  servi- 
ces of  the  afternoon  worship,  he  chanced  to  see  that  his  Avhcat  was  all  opened  to 
the  sun.  With  a  burdened  heart  and  an  anxious  countenance,  he  turned  to  his 
family  and  asked,  "  What  shall  I  do  .''  It  has  been  done  in  kindness  no  doubt, 
but  I  cannot  let  it  pass."  At  the  appointed  hour,  all  were  in  their  seats. 
Having  ascended  the  pulpit,  he  accredited  them  fully  for  an  intended  kindness, 
and  then  took  up  "  the  burden  of  the  Lord  "  against  them.  And  so  sincere  and 
just  was  he,  that  conviction  and  silence  was  the  result. 

In  the  day  of  trial  he  was  an  example  for  all.  His  patient,  uncomplaining 
spirit  rested,  like  the  needle,  amid  niglit  and  storm.  Steadfast  to  his  purpose, 
that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed,  and  by  all  means  to  save  some,  he  endured 
hardness  as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ.  With  a  small  salary,  paid  only 
in  part,  and  that  poorly,  he  suffered  gre;itly  at  times  in  respect  to  support  for 
his  family.  A  friend  once  suggested  that  he  owed  his  distinction  as  a  preaclier  and 
a  scholar — for  he  was  a  scholar  in  the  classic  sense — to  hi.s  small  pari.sh,  and 
the  better  opportunity  he  thus  had  to  be  a  student.  But  that  friend  little  knew 
that  his  embarrassments  from  inadequate  support  cramped  his  time  antl  his 
spirit  far  more  than  a  larger  charge  could  have  done.  Often  he  tried  unsuccess- 
fully to  sell  his  salary  for  a  cash  payment  in  advance  of  two  hundrol  dollars. 
"  I'm  cut  np,"  said  he,  "  into  schoolma.ster,  farmer,  mechanic,  husband,  father, 
and  minister;  and  the  minister  is  the  smallest  ])iere." 

Wh}'  did  he  settle  in  Dorset,  and  Mhy  continue  there  ?  It  was  not  that  he  might 
lake  care  of  himself.  7\)  be  usrful  was  the  great  idea  of  his  life.  "  Rememljer," 
said  he  to  a  daughter,  as  she  was  about  stopping  into  a  carriage  for  her  new  home 


340  TRI^^ITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

"  Remember  all  you  can  get  out  of  life  is  usefulness."  On  that  principle  he  acted 
He  adopted  Western  Vermont  as  the  object  of  his  benevolent  aspirations.  To 
establish  an  evangelical  and  high  tone  in  the  ministry  and  in  the  churches,  and 
thus  elevate  and  save  the  community  in  the  infancy  of  its  settlement,  was  his  aim. 
He  settled  where  he  did,  not  because  other  and  more  eligible  places  were  not  open 
to  him.  He  had  a  call  from  New  Jersey,  while  supplying  the  pulpit  at  Dorset. 
But  his  design  held  him  to  Vermont.  Once  established  there,  he  drew  able  men 
around  him.  He  patronized  education, — receiving  young  men  into  his  family  and 
iitting  them  for  College.  Under  his  preaching  and  influence,  his  small  parish,  it 
is  said,  produced  as  many  graduates  from  College  as  the  whole  county  besides. 
When  Middlebury  College  was  planned,  he  was  there, — the  intimate  adviser  of 
the  men  whose  funds  lie  at  the  foundation  of  that  Institution,  and  the  first  elected 
member  of  the  Corporation.  Said  Dr.  Bates,  while  President  of  that  College, 
"  If  I  wanted  a  thing  done,  I  would  enlist  Dr.  Jackson  in  it."  With  his  eye 
upon  the  existing  and  prospective  wants  of  the  new  settlements,  he  originated  the 
Vermont  Evangelical  Society,  already  alluded  to,  to  supply  competent  ministers; 
and  this  Society  helped  some  fifty  young  men  into  the  ministry  before  any  Educa- 
tion Society  came  to  their  assistance.  He  was  the  confidential  adviser  of  Mr. 
Joseph  Burr  of  Manchester;  and  his  views  prevailed  with  that  gentlemen  to  leave 
a  legacy  of  twelve  thousand  dollars  to  Middlebury  College,  and  another  of  ten 
thousand  dollars  to  found  the  Seminary  which  now  bears  his  name  in  the  place 
where  he  resided. 

As  a  public  man.  Dr.  Jackson's  wisdom  was  highly  valued  and  extensively 
sought.  Many  have  been  the  difficulties  and  perplexities  which  it  has  fallen  to 
his  lot  to  resolve;  and  long  will  it  be  before  the  effects  of  his  life  and  labours  in 
Western  Vermont  will  disappear.  He  was  always  young.  He  died  young  at 
seventy-four.  He  would  have  been  young  at  ninety.  Said  Dr.  Porter,  late  of 
Andover,  the  companion  of  his  youth,  and  particular  friend  in  College,  "  He  is 
the  only  minister  of  his  age  who  has  kept  up  with  the  times."  His  mental  enter- 
prise and  panting  for  progress  never  left  him. 

His  last  sickness  was  attended  with  impressive  incidents.  Every  thing  was 
marked  with  calmness.  "  I  am  here,  waiting  upon  God — in  the  hands  of  the 
Lord — a  good  place — for  the  consolidated  universe  I  would  not  be  any  where  else." 
His  self-renunciation  was  deep.  "  In  me  dwelleth  no  good  thing."  His  reliance 
on  Christ  was  entire.  "  My  history  must  be — a  great  sinner  saved  by  grace." 
"  Say  to  them,  an  aged  sinner  asks  their  prayers,"  was  his  word  to  the  General 
Convention  of  Vermont,  then  in  session — "  commend  my  love  to  them.  I  have 
thought  much  of  late  of  the  prayers  of  Zion;  tell  them  I  want  them  to  remember 
my  family,  to  take  them  and  carry  them  along  through  the  world."  When  called 
upon  by  one  and  another  of  his  brethren  in  the  ministry,  he  kept  the  door  of  his  lips 
with  great  caution  and  self-distrust.  "  I  have  Vjeen  thinking  much,"  said  he  to 
one,  "that  God  requircth  truth  in  the  inward  parts."  Said  the  brother,  "we 
want  you  to  glorify  God  by  rejoicing  in  him."  He  instantly  replied,  "  I  don't 
want  to  make  any  plan  for  a  death-bed  experience.  I'm  afraid  I  shall  say  things 
because  I  have  been  accustomed  to  say  them.  I  want  the  Holy  Spirit  to  speak 
with  my  voice  and  my  heart." 

One  of  the  tenderest  scenes,  aside  from  the  domestic  circle,  occurred  in  a  visit 
from  his  oldest  deacon.  This  deacon  was  the  agent  in  getting  him  to  Dorset,  had 
stood  by  him  throiigh  his  whole  ministry,  and  was  now  ninety -two  years  old. 
Their  conversation,  reminiscences,  and  anticipations,  cannot  be  put  on  paper.  At 
length,  the  aged  saint  got  down  upon  his  knees  by  the  bedside  to  pray.  The  past 
came  up,  and  then  the  future,  and  the  dark  passage  that  leads  to  it.  His  utte- 
rances were  remarkable.  "  Lord,  we  remember  how  we  have  felt  when  we  have 
heard  the  word  from  his  lips — how  often  it  has  been  with  power — how  sinners 
have  been  pricked  in  their  hearts,  and  asked  '  what  must  we  do  to  be  saved,' — 


|i 


WILLIAM  JACKSON.  34X 

how  they  have  been  awakened  and  converted,  and  what  numbers  have  been  brought 
into  thy  Kingdom.  Lord,  we  fear  thou  art  about  to  take  away  our  head.  We 
don't  deserve  him;  we  don't  deserve  so  great  a  blessing.  But,  Lord,  we  don't 
know  how  to  spare  him  now.     Lord,  we  need  his  prayers.     Lord,  if  Thou  art 

about  to  take  him  away,  be  with  him  in  the  dark  valley.     It's  a  dreadful  place 

there  are  lions  there — there  are  wicked,  malignant  spirits  there — take  him  by 
the  hand,  lead  him;  don't  let  go  of  him  a  moment;  but  lead  him  safely  through. 
*  *  *  And  then,  oh,  the  glories  that  are  beyond — the  scenes  that  will  open 
to  his  view — Jesus,  the  Mediator,  tae  Lamb  of  God — saints  and  angels — the 
multitude  of  the  heavenly  host,  worshipping,  and  adoring,  and  praising  the 
Almighty  God.  *  *  *  But,  Lord,  what  will  become  of  us — thy  church  and 
people  .''  We  are  in  a  deplorable  condition, — cold,  and  stupid,  and  divided,  and 
don't  see  alike  about  another  teacher.  We  want  a  tall  man;  Lord,  send  us  a  Uttle 
man — send  us  a  little  David." 

Thus  by  the  side  of  his  dying  pastor,  he  lived  life  over,  went  with  him  down 
the  dark  valley,  came  out  amid  the  glories  of  Heaven,  looked  back  upon  a  bereaved 
church,  and  asked  for  them  a  teacher  with  Elijah's  mantle. 

Yours  truly, 

J.  MALTBT. 


ELIJAH  WATERMAN.^ 

1793—1825. 

Elijah  Waterman,  son  of  Nehemiah  and  Susanna  (Isham)  Waterman, 
was  born  at  Bozrah,  Conn.,  November  28,  1769.  His  father  was  a  magis- 
trate, and  distinguished  for  his  patriotism  during  the  Revolutionary  war. 
-He  delivered  an  Oration  on  the  death  of  Washington,  which  was  published. 
Both  his  parents  were  profes^^ors  of  religion,  and  his  mother  particularly 
was  distinguished  for  her  biblical  knowledge,  and  her  attachment  to  the 
Assembly's  Catechism. 

He  spent  his  early  years  labouring  upon  his  father's  farm  ;  but  he  exhi- 
bited, even  in  childhood,  great  precocity  of  mind,  as  was  evinced  by  the  fact 
that  he  had  read  Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  several  times,  before  he  was  nine 
years  old.  In  the  autumn  of  1784,  he  entered  a  public  school  at  Norwich, 
then  under  the  instruction  of  Mr.  (afterwards  the  Rev.)  Stanley  Grriswold, 
with  a  view  to  prepare  for  College.  He  was  admitted  a  member  of  Yale 
College  in  October,  1787.  But,  owing  to  his  previous  excessive  application 
to  study,  he  was  afflicted  during  his  college  course  with  inflamed  eyes,  and 
for  a  part  of  the  time  was  entirely  dependant  on  the  rehearsals  of  his  room- 
mate for  a  knowledge  of  his  lessons.  He  graduated  an  excellent  scholar  in 
the  year  1791.  He  subsequently  delivered  two  Orations  before  the  Phi 
Beta  Kappa  Society — one  in  1792,  the  other  in  1809. 

In  May  previous  to  his  graduation,  he  took  charge  of  a  select  school  in 
Wethersfield,  Conn.;  and  in  October  following,  became  the  head  of  a  simi- 
lar school  at  Hartford,  in  which  he  continued  until  March,  1792.  It  was 
his  intention,  when  he  left  College,  to  pursue  the  study  of  Law ;  but,  dur- 
ing his  short  residence  at  Wethersfield,  his  mind  received  a  religious  direc- 

*  Tyler's  Hist.  Serm. — MS.  from  his  son. 


342  T^J^'1TARIA^'  congregational. 

tion  from  hearing  ouo  of  his  pupils  recite  in  the  Greek  Testament,  the 
passage — "  We  know  that  His  testimony  is  true  ;"  and  in  consequence  of 
this  he  determined  to  enter  the  ministry.  Accordingly,  in  June,  1792,  he 
commenced  the  study  of  Theology  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Dwight,  then 
at  Greenfield  Hill.  He  subsequently  continued  his  studies  under  Dr. 
Jonathan  Edwards  of  New  Haven,  being,  at  the  same  time,  a  private  tutor 
in  the  family  of  Judge  Chauncey. 

He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  Preston,  Conn.,  in  May,  1793,  and  preached 
his  first  sermon  at  Southington,  in  June.  He  continued  his  studies  in  New 
Haven,  preaching'  as  an  occasional  supply  in  the  neighbouring  churches, 
until  1794.  In  April  of  that  year,  he  went  to  preach  as  a  candidate  at 
Windham,  and,  on  the  1st  of  October  following,  was  ordained  pastor  of  the 
church  in  that  place.  The  ordination  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Kev. 
Dr.  Dana  of  New  Haven. 

Mr.  Waterman's  connection  with  this  church  continued  during  a  period 
of  ten  years.  The  circumstances  which  led  to  his  removal  are  thus  set 
forth  by  one  of  his  successors,  the  Kev.  J.  E.  Tyler,  in  an  Historical  Dis- 
course preached  in  1850: — 

''  Before  he  left  Windham,  he  found  himself  in  the  midst  of  enemies.  His  doctrine 
gave  offence  to  some.  And  the  oflPence  the  doctrine  in  itself  occasioned,  was  aggra- 
vated by  the  fearlessness  and  the  ability  with  which  he  maintained  it.  Then  again,  his 
practical  discourses  were  received  with  as  much  dislil<e,  by  a  certiiin  part  of  liis  con- 
gregation, as  his  doctrinal.  He  preached  on  the  duties  of  individuals  in  all  the  relations 
of  life;  on  the  duties  of  magistrates  as  well  as  those  in  a  more  humble  condition. 
In  other  words,  he  did  what  a  conscientious  and  independent  minister  might  reasonably 
be  expected  to  do,  in  the  way  of  preacliing — that  is,  to  reprove  men  for  the  very  sins 
of  which  they  are  guilty,  and  admonish  and  exhort  them  to  forsake  them.  To  all  this 
he  also  added  an  oflence  of  conduct,  wliicli,  with  some  persons,  created  greater  dissatis- 
faction, than  any  wliich  arose  from  Iiis  pulpit  performances.  He  made  complaint  to 
the  magistrate  against  a  company  of  individuals,  for  the  violation  of  the  law  then  exist- 
ing in  Connecticut,  prohibiting  "  all  servile  labour  and  vain  recreation"  on  Fast  days 
and  Thanksgivings.  Those  who,  for  their  pleasure,  went  rabbit-hunting  on  Fast  day. 
with  all  safety  but  for  Mr.  Waterman,  were  not  satisfied  with  the  further  pleasure  of 
paying  the  fines  by  law  i^rescribed,  through  his  instrumentality.  Quite  a  portion  of  the 
society  conspired  to  remove  him  after  the  manner  which  had  been  attempted  in  relation 
to  his  predecessor.  They  ''  lodged  certificates."  As  his  support  became  precarious,  it 
was  thought  advisable  by  lumsclf  and  his  numerous  and  ardent  friends  here,  that  lie 
should  leave  for  some  other  field  of  labour.  Tlie  church,  and  nnxny  of  the  best  of  the 
people,  were  exceedingly  reluctant  to  part  with  Mr.  Waterman." 

After  a  somewhat  protracted  agitation,  Mr.  Waterman  obtained  a  releiise 
from  his  pastoral  charge  at  Windham.  He  was  then  employed  for  some 
time  to  supply  the  pulpit  in  New  Milford,  Conn.  On  the  first  of  January, 
1806,  he  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Bridgeport,  as  successor 
to  the  Rev.  Samuel  Blatchford.  .  The  installation  sermon  was  preached 
by  his  friend  and  former  neighbour,  the  Rev.  Moses  C.  Welch  of  Mans- 
field. 

Mr.  Waterman  continued  to  minister  to  the  congregation  at  Bridgeport 
with  great  acceptance  till  the  close  of  his  life.  He  died  of  an  inflammatory 
fever,  while  on  a  visit  at  Springfield,  Mass.,  on  the  11th  of  October,  1825, 
aged  fifty-six  years.  His  remains  were  removed  to  Bridgeport,  where  a 
funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Merwin  of  New  Haven, 
from  Acts  vill.  2. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Mr.  Waterman's  publications: — An  Oration 
before  the  Society  of  Cincinnati,  Hartford,  1794.  A  Century  Sermon  at 
Windham,  1800.  A  Sermon  at  the  execution  of  Caleb  Adams,  1803.  A 
oermon  at   the   funeral  of  Professor  Nehemiah  Strong,   1807.     A  SerniLin 


ELIJAH  WATERMAN.  343 

entitled  "  The  Noble  Convert,"  1809.  A  Sermon  at  tlie  funeral  of  Capt. 
Aarop  Hawley,  181U.  Life  of  John  Calvin,  (an  octavo  volume,)  1813. 
Calvin's  Catechism,  1815.  A  Sermou  at  the  funeral  of  the  liev.  David  Ely, 
J).  D.,  1816.     A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Frederick  Lockwood. 

Besides  the  above,  Mr.  Waterman  publisbed  various  articles  in  prose  and 
poetry  in  diffei'ent  periodicals,  one  of  the  most  important  of  which  was  a 
Ijiographical  sketch  of  President  Clap  in  the  Christian  Spectator,  in  1819. 

Mr.  Waterman  was,  for  several  years,  a  very  successful  teacher  of  youth, 
and  his  influence  in  this  capacity  was  gratefully  acknowledged  alike  bv  his 
pupils  and  their  parents. 

He  was  married  on  the  18th  of  November,  1795,  to  Lucy,  daughter  of 
Shubael  Abbe,  of  Windham.  She  died  greatly  lamented  on  the  17th  of 
March,  1822,  aged  furty-four  years.  He  was  married,  a  second  time,  in 
October,  1823,  to  Mrs.  Lucy  Talcott  of  Springfield,  Mass.,  who  survived 
him  many  years,  and  was  distinguished  for  her  piety.  He  had  eight  chil- 
dren,— five  daughters  and  two  sons  by  the  first  marriage,  and  one  daughter 
by  the  second.  His  eldest  son,  Thomas,  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in 
1822,  entered  the  ministry,  and  has  occupied  several  important  places  in  the 
Congregational  and  Presbyterian  denominations. 

FROM  THE  REV.  DANIEL  WALDO. 

Geddes,  Octobers,  1855. 

My  dear  Sir:  The  Rev.  Elijah  Waterman,  of  whom  you  ask  me  to  communicate 
to  you  my  recollections,  was  born  in  a  town  adjacent  to  the  place  of  my  nativity, 
though  my  acquaintance  with  him  did  not  commence  until  he  entered  College^ 
Avhich,  I  think,  was  at  the  beginning-  of  my  Senior  year.  1  knew  him  during 
the  first  year  of  his  college  life;  and,  after  his  graduation  and  his  settlement  at 
Windham,  my  acquaintance  with  him  was  resumed,  and,  though  my  opportu- 
nities of  intercourse  with  him  were  not  frequent,  I  was  well  acquainted  with  his 
public  career,  and  knew  well  the  general  estimate  that  was  formed  of  his 
character. 

If  my  memory  serves  me,  Mr.  Waterman's  reputation  in  College  corresponded 
well,  in  most  respects,  with  his  reputation  in  subsequent  life.  He  was  regarded, 
at  that  period,  as  possessing  much  more  than  ordinary  talents,  was  a  vigorous 
and  successful  student,  taking  rank,  I  think,  among  the  best  in  his  class,  and 
had  a  bold  and  decided  turn  that  led  him  to  speak  out  his  mind  fearlessly  on 
all  occasions.  lie  was  of  a  more  than  ordinarily  excitable  temperament,  and 
had  a  keen  sense  both  of  favours  and  of  injuries;  and  while  he  was  always 
warmly  grateful  for  the  one,  he  was  not  always  over-tolerant  of  the  other. 
He  was  naturally  a  person  of  very  active  habits,  and  you  could  hardly  place  him 
in  a  situation  in  which  his  activity  would  not  find  the  means  of  displaying  itself. 

As  a  preacher,  Mr.  Waterman  was  very  generally  and  highly  esteemed.  His 
religious  opinions  were  Calvinistic,  but  not,  I  believe,  cast  in  the  Hopkiusian 
mould,  which,  at  that  period,  was  perhaps  the  prevailing  type  of  orthodoxy  in 
New  England.  As  he  was  a  great  admirer  of  Calvin,  insomuch  that  he  devoted 
considerable  time  to  writing  the  history  of  his  life,  I  feel  quite  confident  that 
his  Calvinism  was  less  adulterated  by  foreign  admixtures,  than  that  of  most  of 
his  New  England  cotemporaries.  His  sermons  were  perspicuous  in  style,  with- 
out any  attempt  at  artificial  ornament,  were  enriched  with  sober  and  well 
digested  thought,  and  were  delivered  in  a  direct,  animated,  and  eff"ective  manner. 
He  has  left  several  discourses  in  print;  but  that  which  excited  more  attention 
than  perhaps  any  other,  was  a  discourse  entitled  "  The  Noble  Convert,"  which 
he  delivered  at  Bridgeport,  by  request  of  the  Hon.  Picrpont  Edwards. 


344  TiUNlTARIAN   CONGREGATIONAL. 

Mr.  Waterman  was  much  osLcemod  by  his  brctlireiiin  the  ministry,  and  indeed 
by  the  Christian  community  at  large,  as  not  only  a  man  of  excellent  talents,  and 
fervent  piety,  but  as  a  good  minister  of  the  New  Testament.  I  never  heard  that 
he  was  otherwise  than  a  good  pastor;  and  yet  I  can  easily  suppose  that  his  quick 
and  strong  impulses  would  sometimes  expose  him  to  speak  or  to  act  where  he  had 
better  have  remained  silent  or  passive.  Though  he  was  kind  in  his  dispositions, 
faithful  to  his  convictions,  ardent  in  his  friendsliips,  and  earnest  in  his  purposes 
of  doing  good,  he  was  not  the  man  whom  you  would  have  been  most  likely  to 
select,  to  display  the  highest  degree  of  thoughtful  serenity  in  the  midst  of  a 
tempest. 

In  stature,  Mr.  AVatcrman  was  rather  below  than  above  the  medium,  and  tliough 
never  decidedly  corpulent,  had  the  appearance  of  a  person  of  more  than  common 
physical  strength.  His  countenance  was  animated  and  intelligent,  liis  movements 
quick  and  natural,  and  his  manners  sufficiently  polished  to  enable  him  to  pass 
well  in  any  society,  though  there  was  nothing  to  indicate  any  high  degree  of  arti- 
ficial culture.  He  was  sociable  and  agreeable  in  his  intercourse  with  his  friends, 
and  wherever  he  might,  be  he  was  sure  to  meet  with  a  hearty  welcome. 

Yours  with  great  respect, 

DANIEL  WALDO. 


JONATHAN  FISHER  * 

1793—1847. 

Jonathan  Fisher  was  born  in  New  IJraintree,  Mass.,  October  7,  1768. 
He  was  a  descendant  of  Anthony  Fisher,  who  emigrated  from  Eng- 
land in  1G54,  and  settled  in  Dedham,  Mass.  He  was  the  eldest  child  of 
Jonathan  and  Catharine  (Avery)  Fisher.  His  father  removed  from  New 
Braintrce  to  the  West  part  of  Northampton,  (West  Hampton,)  in  the  spring 
of  1773,  where  lie  lived  till  near  the  close  of  1776,  at  which  time  he  threw 
up  his  commission  as  Lieutenant,  which  he  had  held  under  the  King,  and 
took  the  same  rank  in  the  Revolutionary  army.  After  enduring  many 
hardships,  he  died  of  camp  fever,  in  Morristown,  N.  J.,  on  the  10th  of 
March,  1777.  He  was  a  man  of  great  Christian  worth,  and  left  this  world 
in  the  calm  and  cheerful  expectation  of  a  better.  His  wife,  the  mother  of 
the  subject  of  this  notice,  was  a  person  of  excellent  sense,  of  extensive 
reading,  and  of  an  eminently  devotional  and  benevolent  spirit.  The  son 
very  early  manifested  a  desire  for  knowledge,  and  particulai'ly  for  a  know- 
ledge of  the  ancient  languages,  which  seems  to  have  been  excited  by  his  find- 
ing a  few  Greek  words  in  a  book  that  belonged  to  his  mother. 

Soon  after  the  death  of  his  father,  he  went  to  Rutland  and  spent  the 
summer  with  his  great-uncle,  Timothy  Metealf;  and,  in  the  succeeding 
autumn,  having  reached  his  ninth  year,  he  went  to  live  with  his  uncle,  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Avery. t  the  Congregational  minister  of  Holden,  Mass. 
Between  the  years  of  ten  and  fifteen,  he  began  to  exhibit  a  decided  genius 
for  mechanical  and  mathematical  pursuits.     He  spent  his  leisure  hours  in 

•Sermon  at  his  funeral. — MS.  from  his  son  and  Rev.  Stephen  Thurston. 

t  Joseph  Avery  was  born  in  Dedham  in  1751;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1771; 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Jloldcn,  Mass.,  December  12,  1774;  and  died  March  5, 
1824,  aged  seventy-three,     lie  published  an  Uration  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  18U6. 


JONATHAN   FISHER.  345 

making  buttons,  broaches,  windmills,  &c.,  and  in  solving  various  questions 
ill  mathematics  ;  somctiuics  drawing  upon  a  smooth  board  with  a  pin,  and 
at  others  with  a  pencil  on  a  slate.  During  this  interval,  his  school  instruc- 
tion amounted  to  but  four  or  five  weeks  in  a  year. 

At  fifteen,  he  undertook  the  study  of  Latin,  but  as  he  saw  no  prospect  of 
gaining  a  liberal  education,  he  determined  to  devote  himself  to  some 
mechanical  trade.  His  mother's  advice,  however,  prevailed  to  change  his 
purpose  ;  and  when  he  was  nearly  eighteen,  he  entered  upon  a  course  of 
study  under  the  more  immediate  direction  of  his  uncle.  At  the  age  of  about 
seventeen,  his  mind  became  deeply  impressed  with  the  subject  of  religion, 
and  he  was  enabled,  as  he  believed,  to  dedicate  himself  to  the  service  of 
God  and  exercise  a  living  faith  in  the  Redeemer. 

About  the  close  of  1787,  he  engaged  in  teaching  a  school  at  Dedham  for 
three  dollars  per  month.  Here  he  continued  for  three  months,  at  the  same 
time  prosecuting  his  own  studies,  and  improving  his  hours  of  relaxation  by 
making  bird-cages,  which  he  turned  to  some  pecuniary  account.  On  the 
19th  of  July,  1788,  he  entered  as  Freshman  at  Harvard  College.  At  this 
time  he  commenced  keeping  a  strict  account  of  his  expenses,  which  he  con- 
tinued through  life.  During  the  first  five  of  the  seven  years  he  spent  at 
Cambridge,  all  his  expenses,  including  clothing,  books,  &c.,  amounted  to 
six  hundred  and  five  dollars.  His  vacations,  as  well  as  much  of  his  leisure 
at  College,  were  spent  in  painting,  drawing,  or  making  mathematical  instru- 
ments ;  and,  among  other  things,  he  constructed  a  clock,  which  was  in  use 
nearly  half  a  century.  He  held  a  high  rank  in  his  class  as  a  scholar,  and 
graduated  with  one  of  the  first  honours.  In  August,  1790,  during  a  Col- 
lege vacation,  he  united  with  the  Congregational  church  at  Dedham,  under 
the  pastoral  care  of  the  Rev.  Jason  Haven. 

After  his  graduation,  he  spent  most  of  the  time,  for  three  years,  at  Cam- 
bridge, as  a  resident  graduate,  on  the  Hopkinton  foundation.  There  he 
studied  Theology,  and  continued  the  study  of  French  and  Hebrew.  With 
these  languages  he  became  so  familiar,  as  not  only  to  be  able  to  read  them 
fluently,  but  to  write  them  wi:h  facility.  At  a  public  exhibition  in  1790, 
he  delivered  a  Hebrew  Oration.  He  pursued  the  study  of  Hebrew  with 
great  eagerness  through  life.  He  made  no  small  progress  in  preparing  a 
Hebrew  Lexicon,  designed  to  save  the  student  the  time  which  was  formerly 
spent  in  what  was  called  "  digging  Hebrew  roots."  After  spending  con- 
siderable time  in  the  study  of  the  language  without  the  points,  which  was 
the  practice  of  the  day,  he  became  convinced,  from  a  patient  examination 
of  the  matter,  that,  whatever  might  have  been  the  original  form  in  which 
the  language  was  written,  the  points  were  necessary  to  its  perfection.  He, 
therefore,  sat  down  alone,  without  the  countenance  of  a  single  other  Hebrew 
scholar,  and  commenced  the  study  of  the  language  anew.  Marking  the 
difliculties  he  met  with  from  the  Lexicons  then  extant,  he  formed  his  plan 
so  as  to  obviate  those  difficulties.  The  Hebrew  Bible  was,  through  life,  his 
constant  companion.  He  rose  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  his  first 
exercise  was  to  read  a  chapter  from  his  Hebrew  Bible  aloud,  that  he  might 
perfect  himself  in  the  pronunciation  of  the  language.  He  had  committed 
'nemory  in  the    original  some   thirty    Psalms.     After  the  publication  of 

ibbs'  Hebrew  Lexicon  and  other  works  facilitating  the  study  of  the  lan- 
guage, he  relinquished  the  idea  of  publishing  his  own  work,  though  lie  still 
went  forward  with  it,    as  he   had  leisure,  for  his  own  benefit.     The  French 

Vol.  II.  44 


34G  TUIMTAllIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

alfio  became  very  faniiliar  to  him — it  was  his  constant  hahit  to  read  from 
his  French  Bible  at  family  worship.  Thus  he  liail  the  advantage  of  com- 
paring the  two  translations,  and  by  this  means  gaining  a  clearer  expression 
of  the  thought  of  the  original  Scriptures. 

He  sustained  himself  in  College,  partly  by  his  own  small  patrimony, 
partly  by  teaching  a  school,  and  partly  by  money  borrowed  from  some  of 
his  friends,  which  he  failed  not  to  refund  with  interest.  He  was  licensed  to 
preach  on  the  1st  of  October,  1793,  at  Brooklinc,  by  the  Cambridge  Asso- 
ciation. He  preached  his  first  sermon  from  the  pulpit  of  the  Kev.  Mr. 
Fiske,*  Wilton,  N.  H.,  where  he  had  been  occupied  at  two  diflercnt  periols 
as  a  teacher. 

In  the  spring  of  1794,  through  the  intervention  of  Mr.  Abiel  Abbot  of 
Wilton,  who  had  been  on  a  visit  to  Maine,  then  a  part  of  Massachusetts, 
and  had  undertaken  to  obtain  a  minister  for  the  people  of  Blue  Hill,  a  place 
situated  on  an  arm  of  the  sea,  about  fifteen  miles  from  the  mouth  of  thr 
Penobscot  lliver,  he  engaged  to  preach  for  that  people  four  months  from 
the  middle  of  June.  This  engagement  he  fulfilled,  and  then  returned  to 
Cambridge  and  spent  the  winter  in  study,  preaching  generally  on  the  Sab- 
bath in  vacant  pulpits  in  the  vicinity,  and  interchanging  his  studies  with 
drawing,  painting,  and  writing  for  the  press. 

While  at  Cambridge,  he  prepared  a  philosophical  alphabet,  adapted  to 
the  English  language,  in  which  each  letter,  in  all  cases,  retained  one  sound 
only,  iind  which  could  be  conveniently  used  in  writing.  To  this  method  of 
spelling  he  attached  a  system  of  stenography.  Of  this  alphabet,  in  1828, 
he  makes  the  following  statement:  —  "In  the  accompanying  alphabet,  witli 
the  stenography  annexed  to  it,  I  have  written  more  than  twenty-five  hun- 
dred sermons." — "  This  alphabet,  by  rejecting  superfluous  letters,  saves 
about  one  page  in  seven ;  the  stenography  which  soon  became  familiar  to 
me,  has  saved  me  about  half  the  paper  and  half  the  time  in  writing  my  ser- 
mons." The  aggregate  saving  of  time  and  money,  in  forty  years,  was  no 
small  item.     In  time  it  must  have  saved  him  more  than  three  years. 

Having  received  another  invitation  to  preach  in  Blue  Hill,  he  left  Cam- 
bridge and  directed  his  course  to  that  place  in  July,  1795.  He  continued 
his  labours  here  till  November,  when  he  received  a  call  from  the  church 
and  town  to  settle  with  them  the  following  spring.  He  then  returned  to 
Massachusetts,  where  he  preached  during  the  winter.  Having  accepted  tlie 
call  from  Blue  Hill  he  returned  to  that  place  in  May,  1796.  He  was  ordained 
pastor  of  the  cliurch  on  the  18th  of  July  following, — the  sermon  on  the 
occasion  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Peter  Powers. t 

Mr.  Fisher  being  aware  that  there  were  some  tendencies  to  Arminianism 
among  his  people,   and  being  himself  a  decided   Calvinist,   early  took  the 

*  Abel  Fiske  was  born  at  Pcppcrell,  Mass.,  in  1752;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in 
1774;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Wilton,  N.  H.,  November  18,  1778;  and  died 
April  21,  1802,  aged  lifty  years.  He  published  a  Discourse  at  the  ordination  of  Abiel  Abbot. 
Coventry,  Conn.,  17i'5;  a  Discourse  at  the  ordination  of  Jacob  Abbot;  [who  was  born  at  Wil- 
ton, N.  11.,  January  7,  1768;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1792;  was  ordained  pastor 
of  the  church  in  Hampton  Falls,  August  15,  1798;  resigned  his  charge  in  1827 ;  removed  to 
Windham,  N.  H.,  and  was  drowned  by  the  upsetting  of  a  boat,  November  2,  1834;]  a  Thanks- 
giving Sermon,  to  which  are  added  two  other  Discourses,  1798;  a  Discourse  before  a  Lodge  of 
Free  Masons,  1798. 

f  Peter  Powers  was  bom  in  1728;  (the  first  male  child  born  in  Hollis,  N.  H. ;)  was  gradu- 
ated at  Harvard  College  in  1754;  was  ordained  ])astor  of  the  church  in  Norwich,  (Newent 
Society,)  Conn.,  December  2,  175t);  relinquished  his  charge  on  account  of  the  insufficiency  of 
his  salary  in  176G;  was  installed  shortly  after  as  pastor  of  the  churches  of  Haverhill,  N.  II., 
and  Newbury,  Vt. ;  was  dismissed  in  1784;  and  died  at  Deer  Isle,  Me.,  May  24,  1799. 


JONATHAN  FISHER.  347 

precaution  to  prepare  a  Coufession  of  Faith  in  accordance  with  his  own  views, 
and  it  was  received  by  the  people  without  objection.  But,  when  he  after- 
wards preached  a  course  of  sermons  upon  the  Divine  attributes,  in  which  he 
expounded  the  doctrines  contained  in  his  Confession  of  Faith,  considerable 
opposition  was  awakened,  and  he  was  charged  by  some  with  having  changed 
his  sentiments.  Not  long  after  this,  a  revival  of  religion  took  place,  as  the 
result  of  which,  nearly  sixty  were  added  to  the  church,  and  the  general  tone 
of  religious  opinion  and  feeling  was  brought  into  substantial  harmony  with 
Mr.  Fisher's  own  views  and  wishes. 

He  always  showed  himself  an  earnest  friend  of  education.  Early  in  his 
ministry,  he  laboured  to  establish  an  Academy  at  Blue  Hill,  and  was  success- 
ful in  obtaining  from  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts  half  a  township  of 
land  as  an  endowment.  In  April,  1803,  he  had  the  pleasure  of  preaching 
a  dedicatory  sermon  in  a  building  erected  for  the  purposes  of  education. 
He  was  one  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Institution  for  many  years. 

Mr.  Fisher,  during  his  whole  ministry,  showed  himself  a  zealous  and 
faithful  labourer  in  the  service  of  his  Master.  Besides  a  pretty  regular 
increase  of  his  church,  there  were  several  seasons  of  general  revival,  which 
brought  into  it  considerable  numbers  at  a  time.  In  1799,  fifty-seven  were 
added;  in  1816,  forty ;  and  in  1835,  about  the  same  number.  Two  hun- 
dred and  sixteen  were  added  to  the  church  during  his  ministry.  He  was 
dismissed  from  his  charge  on  account  of  the  growing  infirmities  of  age,  on 
the  -4th  of  October,  1837, — having  sustained  the  pastoral  relation  a  little 
more  than  forty-one  years'. 

Mr.  Fisher,  during  his  remaining  years,  was  actively  engaged  in  preach- 
ing, writing,  studying,  painting,  and  labouring  on  his  farm,  as  oppor- 
tunity oS"ered,  inclination  dictated,  or  strength  permitted;  showing  himself, 
to  the  very  last,  a  prodigy  of  industry.  On  Sunday,  the  19th  of  September. 
1847,  he  attended  church  as  usual,  and  took  part  in  the  devotional  exercises. 
On  the  Tuesday  r.ight  following,  he  became  very  ill,  and,  though  the  best 
medical  aid  was  immediately  put  in  requisition,  it  was  to  no  purpose.  His 
bodily  sufferings  were  intense,  but  the  serenity  of  his  mind  was  undisturbed. 
He  died  on  Wednesday  evening,  September  22d.  having  nearly  completed 
his  seventy-ninth  year.  His  funeral  was  attended  on  the  Sabbath  following, 
when  an  appropriate  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Stephen  Thurston 
of  Searsport,  which  was  printed. 

Mr.  Fisher  published  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Marshfield  Steele  ;* 
al«o  a  volume  of  Miscellaneous  Poems,  and  a  volume  on  Scripture 
Animals.  This  latter  work  is  justly  reckoned  a  curiosity.  The  front- 
ispiece contains  several  trees,  in  the  branches  of  which  it  is  said  there 
is  a  good  profile  likeness  of  the  author,   designed   and  executed  by  himself. 

One  of  Mr.  Fisher's  sons,  Josiah,  was  graduated  at  Bowdoin  College  in 
1828,  studied  Theology  at  the  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  and  is  now 
(1856)  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Succasunna,  N.  J. 

•Marshfield  Steele  was  a  native  of  Hartford,  Conn. ;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in 
1790;  was  ordained  paator  of  the  church  in  Machias,  Me.,  September  3,  1800;  and  died  in 
1832.  aged  sixty. 


348  TRINITARIAN  CO.NGREUATIONAL. 


FROM  THE  REV.  S.  L.  TOMEKOY,  D.  D. 

83  Pemberton  Square,  Boston,  April  18,  1855. 
Dear  Sir:  You  ask  a  brief  statement  of  my  recollections  of  the  late  Kev.  Jona- 
than Fisher,  of  Blue  Hill,  Me.     1  will  endeavour  to  comply  with  your  request, 
premising  that  what   I  shall  say  is  either  the  result  of  my  own  observations,  or 
from  .sources  which  I  deenied  reliable  at  the  time,  and  still  deem  so. 

My  first  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Fisher  was  in  the  summer  of  1825,  at  my 
ordination  in  Bangor,  lie  was  a  member  of  the  council,  and  delivered  the 
charge.  If  my  memory  serves  me,  he  was  at  tliat  time  between  lifty  and  sixty 
years  of  age. 

In  personal  ai)pearance,  he  was  somewhat  peculiar, — being  in  stature  rather 
below  the  medium  iieight,  dressed  in  the  antique  style,  with  small-clothes,  knee 
buckles  aud  shoes,  and  long-waisted,  ancient  coat;  his  head  and  neck  thrown 
slightly  forward,  liis  head  bald,  and  his  whole  appearance  and  demeanour  unmis- 
takeabl}'^  clerical  and  grave.  No  man  could  see  him  and  have  a  doubt  as  to  his 
profession. 

He  was  a  man  of  the  strictest  order  and  punctuality,  with  an  exact  time  for 
every  work,  and  a  particular  place  for  every  thing  of  which  he  had  the  charge. 
He  rose  at  a  certain  hour  in  the  morning,  when  other  people  are  generally  asleep; 
and,  so  for  as  practicable,  every  work  and  duty  of  the  day  before  him  was  care- 
fully attended  to  at  a  precise  time.  His  minutes  were  as  precious  to  him  as 
money  is  to  the  miser.  But  I  never  saw  him  w^hen  he  seemed  to  be  in  a  hurry. 
Each  day  was  mapped  out,  and  readinn;,  philology  manual  labour,  preparation 
of  sermons,  and  parochial  duties, — each  had  its  exact  place,  so  far  as  lay  within 
the  compass  of  possibility  in  his  profession.  At  the  end  of  every  sermon,  he 
entered  the  number  of  words  wliich  it  contained,  and  could  generally  tell  you 
how  much  time  it  had  cost  him. 

In  the  matter  of  economy,  I  think  he  must  have  outdone  Benjamin  Franklin 
himself.  His  salary,  during  the  greater  part,  if  not  the  whole,  of*  his  ministry, 
was  not,  I  think,  over  three  hundred  dollars.  He  had  also  a  lot  of  land  given 
him  as  the  first  settled  minister  of  the  town.  Theee  were  his  resources. 
Yet  he  brought  up  a  family  of  seven  cliildren,  sent  his  daughters  to  boarding 
schools,  and  one  son  to  College,  and  annually  gave  away  more  money  than  many 
ministers  whose  salaries  are  two  or  three  thousand  dollars.  All  his  expendi- 
tures were  regulated  with  tlie  most  rigid  regard  to  economy.  Being  in  debt  for 
his  education  when  he  was  settled,  he  contrived,  from  his  scanty  means,  to  save 
enough  to  form  a  sinking  fund,  liy  which  that  debt  was  extinguished  after  many 
years.  He  made  up  his  mind  annually  as  to  what  he  could  give  to  various  bene- 
volent causes;  and  that  sum,  with  what  he  could  collect  among  liis  people,  was 
promply  remitted.  He  needed  no  promptings,  and  never  waited  for  circulars  or 
calls  from  agents.  His  liberality  was  as  remarkable  as  his  economy.  AVith  a 
view  to  save  time  and  money,  he  contrived  a  system  of  short-hand,  by  which, 
as  he  once  told  me,  he  was  enabled  to  write  his  ordinary  discourses  on  five- 
eighths  of  a  sheet  of  foolscap  paper;  by  which  operation  he  saved,  as  he  said, 
about  seventy  dollars  in  the  course  of  thirty  years,  as  nearly  as  he  could  calcu- 
late. 

His  mechanical  ingenuity  was  quite  uncommon,  as  any  one  would  see  who 
examined  his  house,  barn,  sheep-cote,  wood-house,  and  other  out-houses,  all  of 
which  were  built  under  his  direction,  and  no  small  ])ortion  of  them  with  his 
own  hands.  In  his  wood-house,  he  showed  me  a  macliine,  which  he  had  con- 
structed with  a  view  to  sawing  wood  }»y  wind;  which,  however,  he  did  not  long 
use,  because  he  could  not  make  it  feed  itself,  and  thus  save  time,  which  was  the 
object  in  view.     There  was  no  paint  on  the  inside  of  his  house,  and  all  the 


JONATHAN  FISHER.  ^^g 

latches  were  of  wood,  and  so  nicely  adjusted  as  seldom  to  fail  of  their 
object. 

He  was  also  an  artist.  The  walls  of  his  dwelling  were  ornamented  with 
paintings,  the  work  of  his  own  hand;  among  which  was  an  excellent  likeness 
of  himself,  executed  by  sitting  before  a  looking-glass.  It  represents  him  as 
having  a  Hebrew  Bible  open  before  him,  with  the  Hebrew  characters  nicely 
formed.  Had  his  life  been  devoted  to  the  pencil,  he  would  undoubtedly  have 
excelled. 

He  also  tried  his  hand  at  poetry,  and  once  published  a  small  volume  of  poems, 
chiefly  on  sacred  subjects.  In  some  of  the  pieces  he  was  quite  successful.  He 
left  a  volume  of  poetry  in  manuscript  for  each  of  his  children,  as  I  have  been 
informed;  indeed  I  believe  f  once  saw  some  of  them  at  his  house.  They  were 
intended  merely  as  mementos  of  himself.  A  little  poem  entitled,  if  I  mistake 
not,  "The  Djing  Marianne,"  which  was,  if  my  memory  serves  me,  published 
in  the  New  England  Primer,  was  written  by  him,  as  I  have  been  credibly 
informed.  I  remember  to  have  read  it  with  much  pleasure  in  my  childhood.  Many 
of  these  productions  were  wanting  in  the  true  spirit  of  poetry.  He  was  not  born 
a  poet,  and  never  could  have  made  one,  although  this  was  the  point  on  which,  if 
on  any  thing,  he  prided  himself. 

He  had  a  decided  taste  for  philological  studios,  and,  considering  the  very 
limited  advantages  he  enjoyed,  in  his  remote  frontier  residence,  with  but  few 
books  within  his  reach,  he  made  no  small  attainments.  With  the  original  lan- 
guages of  the  Bible  he  was  quite  familiar,  and  was  accustomed  to  read  from  the 
Hebi-ew  and  Greek  in  his  faniil}^  devotions.  Sometimes  also  he  read  from  the 
Latin  and  the  French.  When  I  was  at  his  house,  neai'ly  thirty  years  ago,  I 
remember  that  he  was  poring  over  an  Arabic  New  Testament, — without  either 
Lexicon  or  Grammar.  The  most  marvellous  achievement  of  his  life  was  a  Hebrew 
Lexicon,  which  he  found  time  to  make,  written  with  great  care  and  labour,  and 
.•irranged,  in  the  main,  on  correct  and  philosophical  principles.  It  still  exists  in 
manuscript,  and  ought  to  be  deposited  in  the  archives  of  some  public  institution, 
as  a  monument  of  his  untiring  industry. 

He  once  published  a  little  volume,  entitled,  "  Scripture  Animals," — I  think 
designed  for  Sabbath  schools, — in  which,  at  the  beginning  of  each  chapter,  was 
a  picture  of  the  animal,  bird,  reptile,  or  insect  to  be  treated  of, — all  of  which 
were  drawn  and  engraven  by  himself.  Under  each  cut  was  the  name  in  English, 
Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  sometimes  in  French.  I  asked  him,  when  he 
showed  me  the  manuscript,  why  he  gave  the  name  in  languages  which  the  children 
could  not  read.  His  reply  was,  "When  I  was  a  child  in  my  father's  house, 
and  used  to  read  Doddridge's  Family  Expositor,  the  Greek  words  which  he  intro- 
duced in  his  notes,  so  excited  my  desire  to  read  them,  that  I  was  led  to  form  the 
liurpose  of  obtaining  a  liberal  education.  What  happened  to  me,  I  thought 
might  happen  to  other  children."  For  a  similar  reason,  it  is  presumed,  he  was 
accustomed,  sometimes,  when  he  preached,  to  read  his  texts  first  in  English,  and 
then  in  Hebrew  or  Greek,  as  the  case  might  be. 

As  a  preacher,  he  aimed  chietiy  at  instruction.  On  the  two  or  three  occasions 
when  1  heard  him,  he  was  plain,  practical,  out-spoken,  never  afraid  to  call  any 
sin  by  the  name  which  God  had  given  it  in  his  word.  He  was  rather  fond  of 
the  analytical  process.  There  was  no  deep  under-current  of  emotion  bearing 
him  on,  nor  any  effort  at  effect, — nothing  that  could  be  called  oratory;  but  there 
was  simplicity,  .sincerity,  solemnity,  and  an  evident  desire  to  do  good.  HLs  voice 
had  great  compass,  and  in  its  lower  tones  was  deep  *nd  full.  But  being  desti- 
tute of  an  ear  for  music,  his  emphasis  was  sometimes  misplaced  and  his  intona- 
tions inappropriate. 

His  study-table,  bj-  a  slight  operation,  could,  at  any  time,  be  converted  into  a 
work -bench,  with  planes,  and  chisels,  and  saws,  all  at  hand;  so  that  he  could,  in 


350  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

a  moment,  pass  from  head-work  to  hand-work.  His  library'  was  quite  small.  A 
man  of  ordinary  strength  could  probably  have  taken  it  all  upon  his  shoulder. 
Most  of  his  periodicals  and  some  other  books  were  bound  by  himself. 

But  his  piety  was  perhaps  the  niost  remarkable  trait  of  his  character.  He  was 
an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  was  no  guile.  He  seemed  to  be  incapable  of  a  trick, 
or  a  stratagem,  or  any  crooked  disguise,  and  was  what  he  appeared  to  be.  His 
\arefulness  not  to  say  more  than  he  really  meant,  was  very  noticeable.  I  had 
>ccasion  to  meet  him  frequently  during  the  j'ears  of  my  acquaintance  with  him, 
and  he  was  sometimes  a  guest  in  my  family,  and  yet  I  do  not  recollect  ever  being 
in  his  society  many  minutes,  without  perceiving  in  him  a  desire  to  say  or  do 
something  which  might  be  of  service  to  those  about  lym. 

I  must  not  forget  to  mention  that,  until  the  infirmities  of  age  began  to  press 
upon  him,  he  never  owned  a  horse,  nor  an  over-coat,  nor  wore  flannels.  His  jour- 
neys were  made  on  foot,  (unless  his  wife  was  with  him,)  summer  or  winter,  hot 
or  cold,  sunshine  or  storm.  IJlue  Hill  being  in  those  early  days  a  new  settlement, 
and  ministers  few  and  far  between,  he  was  often  called  to  visit  the  sick  and  attend 
funerals  many  miles  from  his  dwelling;  but  whatever  the  state  of  the  roads,  or 
however  deep  the  snows,  he  generally  went  and  returned  on  foot.  Ilis  residence 
was  forty  miles  from  Bangor,  and  being  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of 
the  Theological  Seminary,  he  had  frequent  occasions  to  visit  that  city;  but  he 
generally  came  and  went  on  foot.  Not  far  from  the  time  of  my  settlement  in 
1825,  he  walked  from  Blue  Hill  to  Monson,  a  distance  of  eighty  miles,  to  attend  an 
ordination,  in  the  month  of  November,  on  frozen  ground,  with  wintry  winds 
whistling  around  him,  without  an  over-coat,  and  walked  home  again;  andl  doubt 
if  any  man  ever  heard  him  utter  a  complaint  or  speak  of  hardships.  On  all 
public  occasions,  when  duty  called  him  from  home,  whoever  else  might  be  tardy, 
Father  Fisher  was  not. 

It  is  qtiite  possible  that  some  of  my  recollections  may  be  slightly  erroneous, 
and  in  respect  to  some  things,  I  may  have  been  misinformed;  but  I  have  aimed 
to  state  things  according  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief. 

His  greatest  defect,  probably,  was  the  want  of  a  sound,  practical  judgment  to 
give  direction  to  his  industrious  energies.  He  had  very  little  of  worldly  wisdom. 
A  greater  concentration  of  his  efforts,  as  it  seems  to  me,  would  have  led  to  more 
important  results;  l)ut  he  was  certainly  a  remarkable  man,  and  lived  and  laboured 
for  the  glory  of  Cod,  and  tlie  good  of  his  fellow  men,  in  all  simplicity  and  godly 
sincerity. 

Very  sincerely  your  friend  and  brother, 

S.  L.  POMEROT. 


EBENEZER  PORTER.  351 

EBENEZER  PORTER,  D.  D.=^ 

1794—1834. 

Ebenezer  Porter  was  a  descendant,  in  the  fourth  generation,  from 
Thomas  Porter  who  emigrated  from  England,  and  settled  in  Parmington, 
Conn.,  as  one  of  the  original  proprietors  of  the  place.  He  was  a  son  of 
Thomas  and  Abigail  Porter.  His  father,  at  the  age  of  about  twenty-three, 
removed  from  Farmington,  the  place  of  his  nativity,  to  Cornwall,  Conn., 
where,  for  many  years,  he  held  the  office  of  Deacon  in  the  Congregational 
church,  and  was  also  a  Magistrate,  and  a  Ilepresentative  of  the  town  in  the 
State  Legislature.  In  1779,  he  removed  to  Tinmouth  in  Vermont,  where, 
during  a  succession  of  years,  he  held  some  of  the  highest  civil  offices  in  the 
State.  He  was  also  somewhat  in  military  life,  and  for  a  time  was  Captain 
of  a  company  of  minute  men  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  He  was  withal 
an  eminently  devoted  Christian,  and  laboured  in  season  and  out  of  season 
for  the  advancement  of  the  Redeemer's  cause.  He  died  at  the  house  of  his 
son  in  Granville,  N.  Y.,  May  30,  1833,  at  the  age  of  ninety-nine  years  and 
thi'ee  months. 

Ebenezer  was  the  third  son  of  his  father,  and  was  born  at  Cornwall, 
October  5,  1772.  His  childhood  was  marked  by  unusual  loveliness  of  tem- 
per, propriety  of  conduct,  and  fondness  for  books.  Having  removed  with 
his  parents  to  Vermont,  he  commenced  his  course  of  preparation  for  College, 
at  the  age  of  twelve,  under  the  tuition  of  his  brothei'-in-law,  the  Rev.  Ben- 
jamin Osborn,t  then  minister  of  Tinmouth,  and  completed  it  under  the 
Rev.  Job  Swift,  D.  D.,  of  Bennington.  He  entered  Dartmouth  College  in 
1788,  and  graduated  in  1792,  being  the  .Valedictory  orator  of  his  class. 
He  was  distinguished  in  College  as  well  for  his  exemplary  deportment  as 
for  his  attainments  in  the  various  branches  of  literature  and  science.  It 
was  during  his  Junior  year  that  he  became  the  subject  of  those  permanent 
religious  impressions,  which  gave  complexion  to  his  character  and  his  life. 

After  leaving  College,  he  was  occupied,  for  a  few  months,  in  teaching  a 
school  in  Washington,  Conn.,  and,  in  the  mean  time,  became  a  member  of 
the  Congregational  church  in  that  place, — the  same  of  which  he  was  after- 
wards pastor.  He  prosecuted  his  theological  studies  under  the  direction 
nf  Dr.  Smalley  of  Berlin,  and  received  license  to  preach  in  1794.  He  was 
engaged  first,  for  a  short  time,  as  a  supply  at  Goshen,  in  the  absence  of  the 
stated  pastor,  on  a  tour  of  missionary  service  ;  and  then  preached  for  a  while 
as  a  candidate  to  the  Congregational  church  in  South  Britain,  from  which 
he  received  a  call.  This  call,  however,  he  did  not  accept.  The  Rev.  Noah 
Merwin,!  minister  of  the  congregation  in  Wasliington,  having  died  in  the 
mean  time,  their  attention  was  immediately  directed  to  him  as  a  suitable 
person  to  become  Mr.  M.'s  successor  ;  and,  after  he  had  preached  for  them 
a  few  weeks,  they  signified  their  desire  to  this  effect  in  a  formal  way.      But 

*  Memoir  of  Dr.  Porter. — AVoods' Fun.  Scrm. — Amer.  Quart.  Reg.,  IX. 

t  Benjamin  Osborn  was  born  in  Litchfield,  Conn.,  in  1748;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth 
College  in  1775 ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Tinmouth,  Vt.,  September  25,  1780 ;  waa 
dismissed  October  11,  1787;  and  died  in  1818,  aged  seventy. 

{  Noah  Merwin  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1773 ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in 
Torrington,  Conn.,  in  1776 ;  was  dismissed  in  1783 ;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Waah- 
ington,  Conn. J  in  1785,  and  died  in  1796. 


352  TRIXITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

as  the  call  was  not  in  every  respect  to  his  mind,  he  felt  constrainod  t(  \  a 
to  it  a  negative  answer,  with  a  statement  of  the  grounds  on  which  it  was 
declined,  lie  subsequently  preached,  for  a  short  time,  at  Salisbury,  where 
also  there  was  manifested  a  strong  desire  to  retain  him  ;  but  the  people  of 
Washington  having  renewed  their  call,  and  modified  it  in  accommodation  to 
his  wishes,  he  soon  after  returned  to  it  an  affirmative  answer.  His  first  i;er- 
nion  after  his  return  to  them  was  on  the  text — "Therefore  came  I  unto  you 
without  gainsaying,  so  soon  as  I  was  sent  for  ;  T  ask,  therefore,  for  what  intent 
ye  have  sent  for  me."  He  was  ordained  September  6,  1796;  and  in  May 
following  was  united  in  marriage  with  Lucy  Pierce  Merwin,  the  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  his  predecessor. 

At  the  time  of  his  settlement  in  Washington,  it  was  his  full  expectation 
and  decided  purpose,  unless  there  should  be  some  special  providential  intima- 
tion to  the  contrary,  to  remain  with  his  people  to  his  dying  day.  He  entered 
with  great  vigour  upon  his  labours,  and  every  thing  gave  promise  that  his 
relation  to  his  charge  would  be  as  permanent  as  it  was  agreeable.  In  addi- 
tion to  his  other  duties,  he  assisted  a  number  of  theological  students  in  their 
preparation  for  the  ministry; — a  service  which,  without  his  knowledge,  wa« 
preparing  him  for  his  ultimate  field  of  labour.  The  severity  of  his  labours, 
however,  especially  during  a  season  of  revival  in  1804-5,  reduced  his  health 
so  materially,  that  he  was  obliged  to  discontinue  them  altogether  for  nearly 
a  year ;  though  his  congregation,  during  this  time,  showed  no  signs  of  dis- 
satisfaction or  even  impatience.  The  utmost  harmony  prevailed  among 
them  till  the  year  1809,  when  a  deficiency  in  his  means  of  support,  owing  to 
circumstances  which  he  could  neither  foresee  nor  control,  led  him  to  ask  for 
an  increase  of  his  salary.  This  request,  though  perfectly  reasonable,  was 
not  met  with  the  cordiality  and  promptness  that  could  have  been  desired  ; 
and,  after  a  correspondence  between  him  and  the  parish,  which  gave  little 
satisfaction  to  eifaer  of  the  parties,  but  which  was  higlily  honourable  to  both 
his  prudence  and  integrity,  he  proposed  a  dissolution  of  liis  pastoral  relation  ; 
and,  accordingly,  a  council  was  convoked  to  whom  the  question  of  a  separa- 
tion was  to  be  referred.  At  this  juncture,  the  young  men  of  his  charge, 
with  a  zeal  and  liberality  which  their  fathers  had  failed  to  manifest,  stepped 
forward,  and  in  a  most  respectful  and  affectionate  communication,  proffered 
him  every  assurance  of  their  good  will,  and  of  their  determination  to  support 
him  at  all  hazards,  if  he  would  consent  to  remain.  This  unlooked-for  cir- 
cumstance served  to  modify,  in  some  degree,  his  views  of  duty  ;  and  when 
the  question  was  referred  to  the  council,  they  decided  that  the  relation  should 
not  be  dissolved. 

Several  circumstances  occurred,  about  this  time,  to  indicate  the  high  esti- 
mation in  which  his  character  and  services  were  held  in  the  comnmnity  at 
large.  The  first  Congregational  church  in  New  Haven,  having  become 
vacant  by  the  removal  of  the  Kcv.  Moses  Stuart  to  a  Professorship  in  the 
Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  Mr.  Porter  was  earnestly  and  repeatedly 
solicited  to  consent  to  a  call  from  that  congregation  ;  and  Dr.  Dwight,  among 
many  others,  was  of  the  opinion  that  his  duty  clearly  pointed  him  thither. 
During  the  same  year,  (1809,)  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Connecticut 
x\cademy  of  Arts  and  Sciences.  In  1810,  he  preached  the  Annual  Sermon 
before  the  Connecticut  Missionary  Society,  and  was  afterwards  elected  a 
Trustee  of  the  same  body.  In  1811,  he  was  invited  by  Governor  Griswold 
to  preach  the  Election  Sermon  ;  but  the  enfeebled  state  of  his  health  obliged 


EBENEZER  PORTER.  Q-:^ 

hlui  to  decline.  In  the  course  of  the  same  year,  overtures  were  made  to 
him  by  the  Consistory  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  church  in  Albany  to  become 
their  pastor;  to  which,  however,  he  was  not  disposed  to  listen. 

The  time  had  now  come  which  Providence  had  designed  for  his  translation 
to  another  sphere  of  usefulness.  The  chair  of  the  Bartlet  professor  of  pulpit 
eloquence  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover  having  become  vacant 
by  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Griffin,  the  Trustees  and  Visitors  of  the  Institu- 
tion unanimously  concurred  in  the  election  of  Mr.  Porter  to  that  important 
place.  This  appointment  presented  to  him  a  new  and  difficult  question  of 
duty  ;  but,  after  nicely  and  scrupulously  weighing  the  various  considerations 
having  a  bearing  upon  it,  he  signified  his  wish  to  his  people  that  they  should 
unite  with  him  in  referring  it  to  the  decision  of  the  Consociation  with  whicli 
they  were  connected.  This  proposal  having  been  agreed  to,  the  Consocia- 
tion assembled,  and,  after  due  consideration  of  the  case,  determined  that  it 
was  his  duty  to  accept  the  appointment;  and,  with  a  view  to  this,  they 
declared  the  relation  between  him  and  his  charge  dissolved.  This  occurred 
on  the  18th  of  December,  1811;  and  on  the  next  day  he  signified  to  the 
Trustees  of  the  Seminary,  through  their  President,  his  acceptance  of  their 
invitation.  He,  however,  chiefly  from  an  unwillingness  to  encounter  the 
severity  of  winter  in  his  feeble  health,  did  not  go  to  Andover  until  March 
following.  His  induction  into  office  took  place  on  the  first  day  of  April. 
A  sermon  on  the  occasion  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Holmes  of  Cam- 
bridge. 

In  1814,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  liim  by 
Dartmouth  College ; — a  distinction  which,  it  would  seem,  from  a  paper  tliat 
has  been  found  since  his  death,  he  doubted,  for  some  time,  the  propriety  of 
accepting.  In  1815,  he  was  elected  President  of  the  University  of  Ver- 
mont, under  circumstances  which  led  him  to  take  the  subject  into  very 
serious  consideration,  though  it  resulted  in  the  full  conviction  that  he  could 
not  be  justified  in  abandoning  the  place  in  which  Providence  had  so  mani- 
festly fixed  him. 

Dr.  Porter's  health  had  become  so  precarious  tnat,  in  the  prospect  of  the 
winter  of  1816-17,  it  was  judged  expedient  by  his  medical  advisers  and 
others,  that  he  should  seek  a  milder  climate;  and,  with  a  view  to  this,  he 
travelled  South  in  the  autumn,  and  passed  most  of  the  winter  in  Georgia. 
His  health  was  so  favourably  affected  by  the  change  of  climate,  that  he 
preached  the  greater  part  of  the  time  during  his  absence,  at  least  once  on  the 
Sabbath,  without  inconvenience  ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  occupied  himself  in 
gathering  important  information  in  respect  to  the  moral  condition  of  the 
Southern  States,  and  in  helping  forward  the  interests  of  the  American  Educa- 
tion Society,  then  in  its  infancy.  On  his  return,  he  attended  the  meeting  of 
the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Philadelphia,  as  a 
delegate  from  the  General  Association  of  Massachusetts,  and  reached 
Andover  in  June,  with  greatly  improved  health. 

Early  in  1817, — shortly  after  the  death  of  President  Dwight,  Dr.  Porter 
was  appointed  Professor  of  Divinity  in  Yale  College ; — notice  of  which  he 
received  while  in  Georgia.  There  was  a  concurrence  of  circumstances  to 
render  this  perhaps  the  most  attractive  place  that  could  have  been  offered 
to  him.  But  he  declined  the  appointment  chiefly  on  two  grounds.  One 
was,  that  the  Professorship  at  New  Haven  would  require  of  him  an  amount 
of  labour  in  the  w.iv  of  public  speaking  to  which  he  felt  himself  inadequate; 
T.,     •,  "45 


354  •  TRINITARIAN  CONGKEGATIOxX AL. 

and  the  other  was,  that  Providence  had  already  placed  him  at  Andover, 
where  he  could  labour  to  as  good  purpose  as  any  where,  and  that  it  was 
quite  as  easy  to  fill  the  vacancy  at  New  Haven,  as  it  would  be  the  vacancy 
which  would  be  created  by  his  acceptance  of  the  appointment. 

Shortly  after  his  return  to  Andover,  he  suffered  from  a  severe  attack  of 
pleurisy  ; — a  disease  which  frequently  returned  upon  him  in  succeeding  yearp. 
From  the  period  of  his  recovery  till  the  winter  of  1819-20,  he  was  assidu- 
ously engaged  in  the  duties  of  his  oilice,  with  only  occasional  and  brief 
interruptions  from  the  state  of  his  health.  The  great  popularity,  however, 
which  he  had  acquired  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  subjected  him  to  the 
necessity  of  considering  and  answering  many  applications  for  his  services  in 
other  spheres  of  labour.  The  Presidency  of  Hamilton  College,  and  after- 
wards of  Middlebury  College,  was  proffered  to  him  in  1817 ;  and  in  the 
succeeding  year,  he  was  formally  elected  President  of  the  University  of 
Georgia.  About  the  same  time  also,  he  was  officially  assured  that  a  call 
would  be  made  out  for  him  by  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Columbia,  S.  C, 
if  he  would  give  any  encouragement  of  accepting  it.  To  all  these  overtures 
and  invitations,  however,  he  gave  a  respectful  but  decided  negative.  At  a 
later  period,  about  the  close  of  1820,  he  was  earnestly  solicited  to  allow 
himself  to  be  named  to  the  Trustees  of  South  Carolina  College,  as  a  candi- 
date for  its  Presidency,  after  the  death  of  Dr.  Maxcy ;  and  in  1821,  a  still 
more  definite  proposal  was  made  to  him,  in  respect  to  the  Presidency  of 
Dartmouth  College,  after  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Dana ;  but  it  is  hardly 
necessary  to  say  that  both  proposals  were  promptly  and  decidedly  declined. 

In  the  autumn  of  1819,  the  very  delicate  state  of  his  health  seemed  to 
render  it  doubtful  whether  it  would  be  safe  for  him  to  encounter  the  seve- 
rity of  a  Northern  winter ;  but  his  reluctance  to  suspend  his  labours  in  the 
Seminary  kept  him  at  home  till  February,  1820,  when  he  yielded  to  the 
necessity  of  the  case,  and  embarked  at  Newburyport  for  Charleston,  S.  C. 
The  vessel  had  an  unusually  protracted  and  tedious  passage,  though  the 
voyage,  on  the  whole,  proved  favourable  to  his  health.  In  Charleston  he 
met  the  Hev.  Dr.  Brown,  President  of  Dartmouth  College,  who,  like  him- 
self, was  an  invalid  in  pursuit  of  health,  and  who  left  upon  Dr.  P.'s  mind 
the  decided  impression,  that  he  would  never  reach  his  friends  in  New  Eng- 
land. Just  before  leaving  Charleston,  Dr.  Porter  received  a  serious  injury, 
and  Wcts  in  imminent  danger  of  losing  his  life,  from  being  precipitated  from 
a  vehicle  by  reason  of  the  fright  of  a  horse.  His  preservation  on  this  occa- 
sion was  made  the  subject  of  most  grateful  recollections,  as  recorded  not 
only  in  his  journal  but  in  his  letters  to  his  friends.  After  having  passed 
l)etwecn  two  and  three  months  in  the  region  of  Charleston,  he  came  back 
to  the  North,  and  reached  Andover  the  latter  part  of  June,  with  the  best 
expectations  of  himself  and  his  friends,  in  regard  to  the  effect  of  the  jour- 
ney upon  his  health,  fully  realized. 

In  November,  1821,  Dr.  Porter  had  projected  a  tour  to  Europe  with  a 
view  to  pass  the  winter  in  Italy ;  but  he  subsequently  changed  his  purpose, 
and  sailed  for  Charleston,  thence  for  Savannah,  and  thence  for  New  Orleans; 
and  reached  home  in  June,  1822,  after  an  absence  of  nearly  seven  months. 
He  had  become  so  wearied  with  protracted  separations  from  his  family  and 
the  sphere  of  his  accustomed  labours,  that  he  determined,  from  that  time, 
to  stay  at  home,  commit  himself  to  Providence,  and  abide  the  result. 
And  though  his  life  was  henceforth  a  constant  struggle  with  infirmity,  and 


EBENEZEK  rORTER.  355 

he  was  occasionally  visited  by  severe  attacks  of  disease,  yet,  for  several 
years,  he  was  enabled  to  discharge  his  duties  in  connection  with  the 
Seminary,  with  but  little  interruption. 

In  1827,  thA  Gruardians  of  the  Seminary  instituted,  for  the  first  time,  the 
office  of  President ;  and  Dr,  Porter,  with  the  unanimous  and  cordial  con- 
currence of  his  colleagues,  was  appointed  to  fill  it.  He  felt  serious  objec- 
tions, on  diff'erent  grounds,  to  accepting  the  place,  but  finally  consented  to 
make  the  experiment.  In  connection  with  the  duties  devolved  upon  him  by 
the  Presidency,  he  continued  his  public  lectures,  and  attended  regularly  on 
some  other  exercises  belonging  to  his  department.  In  the  autumn  of  1829, 
however,  his  health  suffered  so  much  that  he  felt  constrained,  contrary  to 
his  previous  determination,  to  resort  again  to  a  Southern  climate;  and, 
having  spread  the  matter  before  the  Trustees  of  the  Seminary,  and  received 
from  them  leave  of  absence,  he  embarked  for  Charleston  in  the  month  of 
October.  After  remaining  there  a  few  weeks,  he  proceeded  to  St.-  Augus- 
tine, where  he  spent  the  rest  of  the  winter,  and  under  the  influence  of  that 
genial  climate,  his  health  seemed  constantly  growing  better,  insomuch  that 
he  was  enabled,  during  a  single  week,  to  perform  the  labour  of  writing  four 
lectures.  At  one  time  during  his  absence,  he  had  serious  thoughts  of  cross- 
ing the  Atlantic  and  passing  the  summer  in  Europe  ;  but  it  was  a  gracious 
providence  that  diverted  him  from  this  course ;  for  the  ship  in  which  he 
would  have  sailed,  was  burned  by  lightning  on  her  outward  passage.  On 
leaving  Charleston  to  return  home,  he  seems  to  have  been  deeply  impressed 
with  the  conviction  that  he  was  taking  a  final  leave  of  his  friends  in  that 
city.     The  event,  however,  proved  otherwise. 

During  the  greater  part  of  the  summer  of  1830,  Dr.  Porter  Avas  journey- 
ing in  different  directions,  solely  with  reference  to  his  health.  At  the  meet- 
ing of  the  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  immediately  after  the  anniversary,  at 
which  he  presided  as  usual,  he  resigned  his  oiiice  as  Professor  of  Sacred 
Rhetoric.  He,  however,  continued  to  give  lectures,  and  to  direct  the  stud- 
ies in  this  department,  until  October,  1832,  when  the  Rev.  Dr.  Skinner 
succeeded  to  the  place.  The  relief  vrhich  he  now  felt  from  a  heavy  burden 
of  care,  seemed  temporarily  to  invigorate  his  health,  and,  during  the  aca- 
demical year  that  followed,  he  performed  an  amount  of  labour  which  sur- 
prised both  his  friends  and  himself.  Disease,  how^ever,  was  all  the  time 
preying  upon  his  system,  and  gradually  and  surely  advancing  towards  a  fatal 
termination.  During  the  summer  of  1882,  it  became  painfully  manifest 
that,  unless  a  vigorous  efibrt  were  made  to  retard  its  progress,  his  life  could 
not  be  protracted  much  longer  ;  and  though,  when  the  idea  of  another 
Southern  tour  was  suggested  to  him,  he  greatly  demurred,  and  felt  as  if  he 
could  not  submit  to  it,  yet  the  advice  and  earnest  wishes  of  his  friends  finally 
prevailed,  and  in  October,  he  embarked  at  Boston,  with  his  wife,  for  the  la>t 
time,  for  South  Carolina.  It  was  his  intention  to  proceed  by  way  of  Charles- 
ton to  Saint  Augustine ;  but  the  vessel  in  which  they  took  passage  at 
Charleston  having  encountered  for  some  time  very  tempestuous  weather, 
they  were  compelled  to  disembark,  and  were  providentially  directed  into  the 
interior  of  South  Carolina.  At  Walterboro',  where  they  remained  for  some 
time,  enjoying  not  only  a  delightful  climate  but  delightful  society,  he  wrote 
a  part  of  his  excellent  Lectures  on  Ptcvivals  of  Religion.  From  that  place 
they  passed  on  to  Columbia,  where  he  accepted  an  invitation  from  the 
Directors  of   the  Theological    Seminary   to  deliver  a  course  of  Lectures; 


356  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

and  immediately  after  they  were  delivered,  there  was  an  earnest 
request  made  for  their  publication ; — a  request  which  is  said  to  have  has- 
tened somewhat  the  appearance  of  his  volume  on  Homiletics.  He  left 
Columbia  about  the  first  of  May,  and  reached  home,  after  stopping  at  seve- 
ral places,  early  in  July.  It  was  apparent,  however,  that  little  had  been 
done,  during  his  absence,  to  stay  the  progress  of  his  disease.  Still  he 
resumed  his  duties,  and  continued  in  the  discharge  of  them,  without  any 
perceptible  diminution  of  energy,  through  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1838. 
Again  his  friends  urged  upon  him  the  repetition  of  a  Southern  tour ;  but 
he  was  inflexible  in  his  purpose  to  remain  at  home.  By  artificial  means,  he 
established  an  equable  temperature  in  his  house,  which,  for  a  while,  he 
thought  might  avail  as  a  substitute  for  a  Southern  climate.  Those  who  saw 
most  of  him,  however,  saw  that  he  was  gradually  sinking.  And  the  pro- 
gress of  his  disease,  towards  the  close,  is  supposed  to  have  been  accelerated 
by  the  sudden  death  of  a  niece  in  his  house,  to  whom  he  was  devotedly 
attached,  and  who  died  amidst  the  fiercest  terrors  and  agonies  incident  to 
mental  distraction. 

Shortly  after  this  affecting  event,  Dr.  Porter  evidently  became  convinced 
that  his  earthly  tabernacle  was  rapidly  giving  way.  His  last  ofiicial  duty 
was  performed  about  a  week  before  his  death,  in  writing  the  usual  certificate 
for  the  members  of  the  Senior  class,  preparatory  to  their  being  licensed  to 
preach.  When  the  physician,  contrary  to  Dr.  P. 'swishes,  was  called,  a  few 
days  before  his  death,  and  other  physicians  were  afterwards  called  for 
consultation,  the  case  was  pronounced  hopeless.  From  this  time,  he  hud 
only  the  partial  use  of  his  reason  ;  and  yet,  even  in  the  wildness  of  delirium, 
his  ruling  passion' for  doing  good  frequently  discovered  itself.  He  continued 
gradually  to  sink  until  Tuesday  morning,  April  8,  1834,  when  death  finally 
acconqilished  its  work.  His  funeral  was  attended  in  the  chapel  of  the 
Theological  Seminary,  on  the  Friday  following,  when  an  appropriate 
discourse  was  delivered  by  his  colleague,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Woods,  from  John, 
XVII,  4. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Porter's  publications : — A  Sermon  in  the 
Columbian  Preacher,  1808.  A  Sermon  preached  at  the  request  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  Connecticut  Missionary  Society,  1810.  A  Sermon  on  the 
fatal  effects  of  ardent  spirits,  1811.  A  Sermon  delivered  at  the  anniversary 
of  the  Moral  Society  in  Andover,  1815.  A  Sermon  delivered  at  the  ordi- 
nation of  the  llev.  Israel  W.  Putnam  at  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  and  of  the 
llev.  Alfred  Mitchell  at  Norwich,  Conn.,  1815.  A  Sermon  on  the  public 
Fast,  1816.  A  Sermon  at  the  dedication  of  the  new  edifice  erected  for  the 
use  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Andover,  1818.  A  Sermon  delivered 
at  the  ordination  of  Thomas  J.  Murdock,*  1819.  A  Sermon  delivered 
in  Boston,  on  the  anniversary  of  the  American  Education  Society,  1820. 
A  Sermon  on  the  Public  Fast,  1823.  A  Sermon  preached  in  Boston  before 
the  Pastoral  Association  of  Massachusetts,  1827.  A  Sermon  preached  in 
JJoston  before  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel  among  the  Indians 
iind  others  in  North  America,  1827.  The  presumption  of  sceptical  men: 
A  Sermon  preached  in  Andover,  1828.     The  immortality  of  Grod :   A  Ser- 

•  Thomas  Jewett  Murdock  was  a  native  of  Norwich,  Vt. ;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth 
College  in  1812;  was  a  Tutor  there  from  1813  to  1816;  studied  Theology  at  the  Andover  Semi- 
nary; was  ordained  j)astor  of  the  Chapel  church,  Portland,  September"29,  1819;  resigned  hij 
charge  March  21,  1821;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Canterbury,  Conn.,  in  1822;  and 
died  in  1827. 


EBENEZER  PORTER.  357 

mon  published  in  the  American  National  Preacher,  1829.  Two  Sermons 
preached  in  the  chapel  of  the  Theological  Seminary,  Andover,  on  the  State 
Fast,  1831. 

In  addition  to  these  occasional  Sermons,  he  published,  in  1819,  the  Young 
Preacher's  Manual,  a  second  edition  of  which  appeared  in  1829 ;  in  1824, 
a  Lecture  on  the  Analysis  of  Vocal  Inflections;  in  1827,  an  Analysis  of  the 
principles  of  Rhetorical  Delivery,  as  applied  in  reading  and  speaking  ;  in 
1831,  the  Rhetorical  Reader  ;  in  1832,  Lectures  on  Revivals  of  Religion; 
in  1833,  a  Lecture  on  the  cultivation  of  spiritual  habits  and  progress  in 
study ;  and  in  1834,  Lectures  on  Homiletics,  Preaching,  and  Public 
Prayer. 

FROM  THE  REV.'  RALPH  EMERSON,  D.  D. 

PEOFESSOR    IN    THE    THEOLOGTCAL     SEMINARY,    ANDOVER. 

Theological  Seminary,  Andover,  January  12,  1848. 

Dear  Sir:  In  compliance  with  your  request,  I  will  state  my  views  on  some  of 
the  prominent  points  in  the  character  of  our  deceased  friend,  Dr.  Porter.  I  can- 
not, however,  attempt  a  full  delineation  of  his  character  within  the  limits  of  a 
single  letter. 

My  personal  acquaintance  with  him  commenced  at  this  Seminary,  where  I  was 
a  student,  at  the  period  when  he  entered  on  his  office  as  Professor.  After  leaving 
the  Seminary,  I  saw  him  but  once  or  twice  before  my  return,  as  an  associate  with 
him  in  office, — a  few  years  before  his  death,  when,  to  my  view,  I  found  him  just 
the  same  man, — the  same  at  the  fire-side,  in  the  social  walk,  in  the  Faculty 
meeting,  and  in  the  select  praj-er  meeting,  as  I  had  before  known  liim  in  the 
lecture  room  and  in  the  pulpit — the  same  uniform  dignity,  combined  with  uniform 
cheerfulness,  accompanied  occasionally  with  a  well-timed  salh'  of  wit.  Having 
often  before  been  surprised  by  the  change  of  aspect  with  the  change  of  social 
relations,  I  was  now  still  more  surprised  at  the  manifest  sameness.  His  manners 
were  those  of  a  Christian  gentleman,  who  knew  how  to  meet  men  of  every  grade 
in  life; — always  dignified  and  courteous,  rather  bordering  on  the  reserved  than 
the  obtrusive,  with  an  air  of  perfect  frankness  and  self-possession,  j-et  never 
loquacious,  scornful  to  no  one,  and  obsequious  to  no  one.  Whether  it  was  the 
result  of  his  innate,  sterling  good  sense,  or  of  that  wisdom  from  above,  which 
bade  him  regard  all  men  as  his  brethren,  he  seemed  on  a  level  with  all;  willing  to 
receive,  and  still  more  willing  to  confer,  a  favour,  without  cringing  to  a  bene- 
factor, or  assuming  a  patronizing  air  towards  a  recipient  of  his  aid. 

In  his  intercourse  with  men,  no  one  could  doubt  his  sincerit}-,  or  suspect  him 
of  any  sinister  or  selfish  purpose.  From  his  frankness  of  manner,  as  well  as 
from  the  uniform  tenor  of  his  actions,  his  words  passed  current  at  their  full 
import,  though  sometimes  found  on  reflection,  fraught  with  a  delicate  reproof,  or 
a  still  more  delicate  compliment,  which  was  not  at  first  perceived.  His  conver- 
sation, like  his  style  of  writing,  was  as  terse  and  aphoristic,  as  it  was  simple  and 
unpretending — indeed  he  was  very  fond  of  repeating  the  aphorisms  he  had  met 
with  in  reading  or  in  conversation.  Aleve  of  neatness  and  of  order  amounted  in 
Dr.  Porter  almost  to  a  passion.  This  was  seen  alike  in  his  compositions,  his 
dress,  his  equipage,  his  buildings,  his  household  arrangements,  his  study,  his 
workshop,  his  garden,  and  his  superintendence  of  the  Seminary  "  A  place  for 
every  thing,  and  every  thing  in  its  place" — yes,  and  every  man  in  his  place — was 
his  motto.  Thus  fond  of  order,  he  was  remarkably  regular  in  his  personal 
habits, — always,  when  practicable,  taking  his  needful  exercise,  at  its  allotted 
hours,  either  in  his  garden,  his  workshop,  his  carriage,  or  as  was  more  commonly 
the  case  in  good  weather,  on  horseback.     By  this  great  regularity,  in  connection 


358  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

with  the  strictest  temperance  in  diet,  drink,  and  I  may  add,  the  use  of  medicine 
he  kept  at  bay  the  most  fatal  of  diseases,  for  a  period  of  about  twenty  years. 

His  extreme  love  of  order,  and  consequently  of  well  detined  rules,  was,  how- 
ever, probabh',  the  chief  cause  M'hich  prevented  his  reaching  a  still  higher  degree 
of  eloquence  than  what  he  attained.  Though  original  and  inimitable  in  his 
manner,  as  well  as  his  conceptions,  yet  his  genius  seemed  often  checked  in  its 
llight,  and  kept  back  from  "  snatching  a  grace  beyond  the  reach  of  art." 

Possessing  a  remarkable  tact  for  the  discrimination  of  character,  Dr.  Porter 
was  often  able,  from  the  more  slight  indications,  to  predict  the  future  course  of  a 
young  man,  and  to  give  the  cautions  or  encouragements  which  his  case  required. 
And  in  the  discharge  of  this  dulicate  and  important  dut}',  he  was  as  prompt  as  he 
was  kind  and  judicious. 

Dr.  Porter  also  pos.sessed  great  independence  of  mind.  His  opinions  were  his 
own,  and  he  never  feared  to  avow  them,  wJiether  in  regard  to  religion,  politics, 
modes  of  action,  or  men.  But,  while  thinking  for  himself,  he  cheerfully  accorded 
the  same  liberty  to  others.  Though  thoroughly  and  earnestly  orthodox  in  his 
religious  views,  he  could  candidly  appreciate  both  the  arguments  and  the  personal 
merits  of  those  who  difiered  from  him.  Never  would  he  make  a  man  an  offender 
for  a  word,  nor  discard  him  from  his  Christian  fellowship  or  his  personal  friend- 
ship, for  minor  deviations  in  opinion. 

Another  important  trait  in  the  character  of  Dr.  Porter  was  his  sterling  integ- 
rity. He  seemed  over  to  act  on  the  golden  rule  of  doing  to  others  as  he  would 
have  them  do  to  him.  No  man  more  abhorred  all  artifice,  or  more  sedulously 
avoided  it  in  his  own  transactions.  Always  in  easy  circumstances,  he  was  abk- 
to  comply  with  the  apostolic  direction  to  owe  no  man  any  thing;  and  I  may  here 
add,  that  he  deemed  it  the  wisest  course,  so  far  as  practicable,  to  suffer  no  man 
to  owe  him  any  thing.  This  was  one  part  of  a  system  which  he  early  adopted 
for  "  putting  the  world  under  his  feet."  The  few  articles  he  had  to  dispose  of,  ho 
preferred  either  to  give  away,  or  to  sell  for  ready  cash.  His  deviations  from  this 
rule,  as  he  once  informed  me,  had  been  but  few,  and  that  for  the  purpose  of  accom- 
modating those  with  whom  he  dealt.  His  object  was  to  divest  his  mind  of  worljlly 
cares,  and  to  avoid  collisions  with  men  on  worldly  matters. 

Mere  Christian  integrity,  however,  was  not  his  goal.  He  was  also  liberal  in 
lus  benefactions  to  individuals,  and  to  many  of  our  most  important  charitable  insti- 
tutions. Nor  was  he  content  to  give  merely  his  substance.  He  also  devoted  no 
small  share  of  his  time,  for  many  years,  to  forming  and  promoting  such  institu- 
tions as  the  Missionary,  the  Bible,  the  Education,  the  Tract,  the  Sabbath  School, 
and  the  Temperance,  Societies. 

His  zeal  for  the  triumphs  of  what  he  regarded  a  pure  Christianity,  was  ardent 
and  unwavering.  While  engaged  in  spreading  it  throughout  the  world,  he  was 
equally  active  in  guarding  it  against  corruptions  at  home.  This  is  sufKciently 
evident  from  his  well  known  and  well  timed  efibrts  for  the  promotion  and  the 
purity  of  religious  revivals.  1  need  not  therefore  enlarge  on  this  point.  Nor 
need  I  speak  of  his  elevated  and  very  consistent  religious  character,  and  his  gene- 
ral usefulness,  as  you  already  have  the  facts  from  other  sources. 

Yours  truly, 

RALPH  EMERSON. 

FROM  THE  REV.  ORVILLE  DEWEY,  D.  D. 

Sheffikld,  Mass.,  February  13,  1849. 
My  dear  Sir:  You  desired  me,  after  some  conversation  that  passed  between  ua 
the  other  day  on  the  subject  of  Dr.  Porter's  preaching,  to  give  you  in  writing  my 
thoughts  upon  it;  and  I  do  so  with  pleasure; — for  it  recalls  to  me  some  of  tho 
best  hours  of  my  life — the  hours  in  which  1  listened  to  his  grand  and  solemn 
expositions  of  the   Gospel;  and  I  am  the  more  willing  to  give  this  testimony, 


EBENEZER  PORTER.  .359 

because,  although  his  preaching  was  always  regarded  as  remarkably  finished, 
dignified,  and  graceful,  yet  its  extraordinary  power  has  never,  as  it  .seems  to  me, 
been  fully  appreciated  by  the  public. 

it  may  be  thought  that  this  fact  itself  proves  that  it  lacked  the  power  which  1 
ascribe  to  it.  But  upon  this  point  I  wish  to  make  one  or  two  remarks  that  may 
go  some  way  to  explain  the  fact. 

Dr.  Porter  was  a  remarkably  modest  man.  And  then,  too,  his  sensibility — 
delicate,  tender,  and  shrinking,  was  peculiarly  of  a  kind  that  demanded  a  home 
for  its  manifestation.  That  home  it  found  among  his  pupils  and  brethren  in  the 
chapel  at  Andover.  Abroad,  I  have  heard  him  preach,  in  a  great  city  congrega- 
tion of  strangers,  when  his  manner  seemed  to  mc  to  fiiil  of  its  usual  impressive- 
ness.  It  was  decorous,  dignified,  accomplished,  but  not  clothed  with  the  power 
that  marked  almost  every  one  of  his  discourses  at  Andover. 

And  then  again,  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  even  in  his  own  home  sphere,  there 
were  circumstances  calculated  to  hinder  the  natural  and  just  effect  of  his  preach- 
ing. He  was  our  master  in  rhetoric.  Every  week  he  was  laying  down  and 
explaining  to  his  pupils  the  principles  and  rules  which  he  was  illustrating  on 
.Sunday  in  the  pulpit.  To  their  eyes,  it  was  natural,  perhaps,  that  the  technicah- 
ties  of  the  lecture-room  should  seem  to  overspread  the  glowing  manifestations 
of  the  pulpit.  Hence,  it  was  not  uncommon  to  hear  the  criticism  among  his 
pupils,  that  his  manner  seemed  to  them  studied  and  correct,  rather  than  touching 
and  povv'erful. 

But  1  must  confess  it  was  not  so  to  me.  To  me,  and  so  far  as  the  manner  was 
concerned,  it  was  the  most  faultless  and  impressive  Christian  eloquence  to  which 
1  have  ever  listened;  and  it  is  most  worthy,  1  think,  by  those  who  heard  it,  to  be 
recalled  and  studied  as  a  model. 

Dr.  Porter  always  commenced  his  discour.se  with  a  most  clear  statement  of  the 
subject.  In  simple  and  precise  terms  he  explained  his  text  and  his  theme.  The 
matter  he  had  to  discuss  was  never  abstruse  nor  far-fetched.  Some  plain  doc- 
trine or  duty  of  the  Gospel  was  always  before  him;  indeed,  his  mind  was  not 
fitted  for  deep  speculation  or  profound  philosophy.  In  this  opening  of  the  dis- 
course, his  manner  was  always  very  calm  and  singularly  graceful;  it  was  easy, 
simple,  and  commanding.  1  think  I  have  never  witnessed  an  exordium  in  the 
pulpit  that  Vv-as  marked  by  the  easy  swaying  of  the  body  to  so  many  dignified 
and  commanding  attitudes.  Dr.  Porter  did  not  get  up  in  the  pulpit,  and  with 
one  hand  behind  him,  and  the  other  holding  his  manuscript,  begin  as  if  he  were 
going  to  read  something,  or  as  if  it  were  no  matter  how  he  began,  or  as  if  he 
meant  that  his  manner  should  appear  careless  and  unstudied.  He  certainly  had 
a  manner;  but  it  seemed  to  me  as  free  as  it  was  graceful;  as  much  suggested  by 
the  feeling  of  the  moment,  as  it  was  cultivated.  It  gratified  the  taste;  it  won 
attention;  it  commanded  respect;  it  was  a  good  beginning. 

Then  came  the  argument.  This  always  consisted  of  a  few  clear  and  decisive 
considerations.  There  was  nothing  uncommon  or  striking  about  it;  unless  it 
was  its  extraordinary  perspicuity  in  every  word  and  idea  that  belonged  to  it.  It 
never  tasked  the  hearer's  mind  to  understand  it.  It  never  went  into  any  sort  of 
curious  disquisition.  The  ordinary  questions  of  the  general  mind  were  met;  no 
more  was  usually  attempted.  Dr.  Porter  did  not  sound  the  depths  of  argument, 
nor  penetrate  the  great  questions  of  religion  and  life  with  any  acute  analysis.  In 
the  department  of  thought,  I  do  not  intend  to  claim  for  him  the  attributes  of  a 
great  preacher.  I  do  not  suppose  that  his  discourses,  on  being  read,  would  make 
any  great  impression.  But  in  the  order,  clearness,  and  compactness  of  his  argu- 
ment, there  was  something  singularly  fitted  to  satisfy  the  mind,  and  to  make 
palpable  and  unquestionable  the  ground  for  what  was  to  follow. 

It  was  in  what  followed— in  the  application  of  his  doctrine — that  his  great 
power  lay.     Thus  far  the  hearer  was  carried  on  with  but  little  excitement;  all 


360  TKIMTAHIAN  CONGIIEGATJONAL. 

was  clear,  satisfactory,  gratifying  iu  the  higlicst  degree  to  tlie  taste  and  the  judg- 
ment, but  not  exciting.  1  do  not  object  to  that  iireaching  which  stirs  the  heart 
from  the  very  beginning — such  was  Clianning's;  and  lie  could  hardly  help  its 
being  such;  he  couhl  hardly  speak  a  word  on  religion  that  did  not  awaken  emo- 
tion— but  such  was  not  Dr.  I'orter's  manner — such  was  not  the  character  of  his 
mind.  IJut  when  lie  came  to  the  application,  when  to  impress  his  subject  was 
what  he  undertook  to  do,  he  often  i)Ut  forth  the  grandest  power  of  eloquence,'.  1 
have  often  gone  from  his  preaching  with  my  heart  wrung,  literally  wrung,  by  the 
grasp  he  had  laid  upon  if,  and  it  was  some  time  before  tlie  blood  flowed  freely  in 
its  channels. 

For  making  this  impression  he  possessed  two  qualifications;  tlie  first  of  which, 
I  think,  especially  demands  attention;  because  it  is  valuable,  and  because  it  can 
be  acquired. 

It  was  the  habit  of  illustrating  and  enforcing  his  doctrine  by  examples;  chiefly 
by  grave  historical  or  biographical  anecdotes,  lie  seemed  to  me  to  have  read  his- 
tory and  biography  with  this  view — to  have  read  them  as  preacher — to  have  reail 
them  as  1  imagine  Cicero  would  have  recommended,  who  would  have  the  orator 
know  every  thing,  but  subordinate  all  knowledge  to  his  life- task  as  orator.  I 
think  Dr.  Porter  must  have  had  a  Common-place  IJook,  for  the  record  and  cla.ssi- 
ficatioii  of  facts  and  anecdotes  drawn  from  his  whole  reading.  Out  of  his  treas- 
ury, wherever  it  was,  he  was  always  bringing  some  pertinent  illustrations — .some 
words  from  Ba.xter  or  Milton,  uttered  in  appropriate  circumstances,  some  inci- 
dent from  the  life  of  Koerhavo,  or  of  Oberlin,  or  .some  grand  historical  antrdote, 
which  fell  upon  the  jjoint  to  which  it  was  applied  with  astonishing  force.  It  car- 
ried irresistil)le  conviction ;  it  drove  the  nail  to  the  quick.  It  was  light  and  power; 
it  was  lightning  that  rent  the  hardest  obstruction  in  its  wny. 

The  other  qualification  was  strong  religious  emotion.  When  shall  this  power 
come  into  the  pulpit  in  its  full  freedom  and  majesty?  How  much  learning,  accom- 
plishment, talent,  in  the  pulpit,  is  lost  for  the  want  of  this!  And  it  must  come, 
or  the  pulpit  itself  is  lost.  For  the  world,  in  proportion  as  it  becomes  an  edu- 
cated, enlightened,  reading  world,  does  not  want  instruction  from  the  preacher 
so  much  as  impression.  The  world  knows  enough  for  the  purposes  of  Iiniy  living; 
it  wants  to  be  made  to  fed  what  it  knows;  and  this  effect  is  ordinarily  to  be  pro- 
duced by  no  fine  essay  or  curious  disquisition.  Dr.  Porter's  thoughts  were  sel- 
dom original,  but  they  were  delivered  with  a  feeling  that  made  them  a  thousand 
times  better.  He  hail  a  power  of  gathering  up  and  concentrating  his  religious 
emotions  upon  the  points  where  his  doctrine  pressed,  that  was  truly  singular. 
Feeling  in  him  enkindled  imagination — for  which  he  was  otherwise  not  remarka- 
ble. And  this  enabled  him  to  deliver  certain  graphic  passages  in  his  discourses 
in  a  very  striking  manner.  I  think  some  of  his  hearers  must  remember  with  me 
his  .sermon  on  the  destruction  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah, — "And  Abraham  got  up 
early  in  the  morning  and  looked  toward  all  the  land  of  the  plain,  and  lo!  the 
.smoke  of  the  country  went  up  as  the  smoke  of  a  furnace."  When  he  uttered 
thCvSe  words  he  turned  and  lifted  his  hands,  in  mingled  astonishment  and  horror, 
as  if  he  saw  the  tremendous  spectacle,  and  he  made  us  feel  iis  if  we  saw  it  with 
him.  Imagination  and  emotion  together  seemed  to  seize  and  transfix  him,  at 
some  moments,  as  nnoxi)e<'tedly  to  himself  as  to  othcr.s.  "These  things,"  said 
hs,  in  the  closing  ])art  of  one  of  his  discourses,  "are  simple  and  plain;  they  are 
meditated  here  in  our  hiimlile  .sanctuary ;  they  are  uttered  in  a  moment;  but  they 

take  hold  of  e "  emotion   snatched   from  him   his  power  of  utterance  for  an 

instant — then  the  lifted  eye  and  hand  fell — and  he  said  with  indescribable  .solem- 
nity "of  eternity  .'"     It  was  the  power  of  a  sermon  in  one  word. 

A  friend  of  mine  attended  service  in  the  Seminary  one  morning,  some  years 
after  I  left  it,  and  heard  one  of  Dr.  Porter's  grand  discourses,  and  as  the  audience 


EBENEZER  PORTER.  361 

was  leaving  the   chapel,  Professor  Stuart,   in  his  deep  tone,  said,   "  This  is  the 
nnijcsty  of  the  (jiospel!"     It  Mas  indeed  the  majesty  of  tlic  (Jospel! 

Hoping,  my  dear  Sir,  that  I  have  not  occupied  too  much  space  with  this  account 
of  Dr.  Porter's  preaching,  I  subscribe  myself  with  kind  regard, 

Yours  truly, 

ORVILLE  DEWEY. 


RUFUS  ANDERSON. 

1794—1814. 

FROM  THE  REV.  RUFUS  ANDERSON,  D.  D 

Boston,  March  10.  1856. 

My  dear  Sir:  The  ancestors  of  my  father,  the  Rev.  Rufus  Anderson, 
came  from  the  North  of  Irehuul,  and  settled  in  Londonderry,  N.  H.  He 
was  one  of  eight  childi'en,  and  was  born  3Iarch  5,  1765.  His  mother  died 
when  he  was  a  little  more  than  two  years  old.  I  have  been  assured  that 
she  was  a  very  godly  woman.  This  son  she  devoted  to  the  Gospel  ministry, 
and  on  her  death  obtained  from  his  father  a  promise,  that  he  should  be  edu- 
cated for  that  work.  Diflicultios  afterwards  arose  in  the  way  of  fulfilling 
that  promise,  that  were  not  surmounted.  When  eighteen  years  of  age,  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Londonderry,  under  the 
care  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Morrison.  His  preparation  for  Col- 
lege was  commenced  with  that  clergyman,  and  completed  with  Dr.  Wood 
of  Boscawen,  N.  H. 

My  father  once  said  to  me,  that  his  available  funds  when  he  entered 
Dartmouth  College  in  1787,  were  less  than  a  dollar.  His  pecuniary  neces- 
sities were  proba])ly  no  more  than  those  of  many  of  his  contemporaries  ;  but 
I  am  affected  to  think  of  him  as  travelling  on  foot,  at  the  close  of  his  vaca- 
tion, from  Londonderry  to  Hanover,  driving  two  cows  which  his  father  had 
given  him  towards  his  college  expenses  ;  or  as  carrying  homespun  cloth  to 
dispose  of  in  one  of  the  large  seaports  ;  or  as  finding  his  way,  upwards  of 
sixty  years  ago,  to  the  tlien  distant  town  of  Saco,  in  Maine,  to  keep  school, 
and  receiving  his  pay  in  articles  not  easily  converted  into  money.  But  he 
appears  to  have  been  less  in  debt  when  he  graduated,  than  is  frequently  the 
case  with  the  j'oung  men  in  our  day,  and  from  this  indebtedness  he  contrived 
soon  to  be  relieved. 

His  theological  stuiiics  were  at  Beverly,  jNIass.,  with  his  brother-in-law, 
llev.  Josepli  McKeen,  the  first  President  of  Bowdoin  College.  After 
preaching  as  a  candidate  for  some  time,  he  accepted  one  or  two  invitations 
he  had  received  to  settle  as  a  pastor,  and  was  ordained,  October  22,  17U4, 
in  connection  with  the  Second  church  in  North  Yarmouth,  Me., — Mr. 
McKeen  preaching  the  sermon  from  I.  Tin),  iv.  10.  His  parish  is  now  divided 
into  the  towns  of  Cumberland  and  North  Yarmouth,  and  the  territory, 
which  then  constituted  the  first  parish,  is  now  called  Yarmouth.  My  father 
records  his  gratitude  for  a  "united  parish,  a  united  church,  and  a  united 
council."  He  was  married  on  the  8th  of  September,  1795,  to  Hannah, 
second  daughter  of  Isaac  Parsons,  Esq.,  of  New  Gloucester,  Me.  She  pos- 
VoL.  II.  46 


362  Ti;iMTAltTAN  CONGI^EC ATIONAL. 

sessed  a  cultivated  luind  ;  and  among  her  prominent  graces  were  humility, 
patience,  love  to  the  people  of  God,  and  rare  pruJence,  She  died  of  con- 
sumption, July  14,  1803,  leaving  three  sons,  who  all  lived  to  graduate  at 
Bowdoiu  College  ;  though  the  two  younger  fell  victims,  soon  after,  to  the 
same  ;Usease  with  their  mother. 

My  father's  ministry  in  North  Yarmouth  was  eminently  successful.  His 
habit  through  life  was  to  pray  in  secret  three  times  a  day  ;  and  he  had  that 
indispensable  requisite  of  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  an  earnest  desire  to  save 
souls.  He  laboured  to  this  end  in  season  and  out  of  season,  especially  with 
the  younger  portion  of  his  people,  nor  did  he  labour  in  vain.  Many  gave 
evidence  of  deriving  spiritual  profit  from  his  labours  while  he  was  with  them ; 
and  an  extensive  revival,  which  occurred  soon  after  his  dismission,  was 
regarded  as  mainly  the  result  of  his  instrumentality.  Years  afterwards, 
when  visiting  the  place,  I  was  delighted  to  find  how  many  of  the  youth  of 
his  day  were  then  members,  and  some  of  them  pillars,  of  the  church. 

My  father's  second  marriage  occurred  May  27,  18U4.  to  Elizabeth  Lovett 
of  Beverly,  Mass.,  who  survived  him,  and  died  in  her  native  place  in  1820. 
This  marriage,  together  with  the  inadequacy  of  his  support,  and  the  neces- 
sity of  some  change  for  the  benefit  of  his  health,  led  him  to  ask  a  dismission 
from  the  church  in  North  I'^armouth,  after  a  settlement  of  nearly  ten  years, 
which  was  reluctantly  granted  in  September  1804.  Up  to  this  period,  he 
had  written  at  least  a  thousand  sermons  ;  but  with  the  use  of  so  many  abbre- 
viations, as  often  to  make  it  somewhat  difficult  for  any  one  but  himself  to 
read  the  manuscripts. 

His  next  pastoral  charge,  which  continued  until  his  decease,  was  in  Wen- 
ham,  Mass.,  and  commenced  June  10,  1805.  This  arrangement  was  doubt- 
less the  means,  under  God,  of  prolonging  his  life.  But  a  revival  of  religion 
among  his  people  in  the  year  1810,  while  it  exceedingly  rejoiced  his  heart, 
made  too  great  a  demand  upon  his  strength,  and  shattered  his  constitution. 
Consumption  gradually  fastened  upon  him.  He  continued  to  preach  till  near 
the  close  of  1813.  As  his  health  failed,  his  soul  became  more  sensitive  to 
spiritual  things.  I  remember  one  morning,  when  on  his  knees  at  the  family 
devotions,  he  was  too  much  overcome  with  emotion  to  proceed.  His  attach- 
ments were  strong  for  many  of  his  ministerial  brethren  ;  but  the  dearest  and 
most  intimate  of  them  was  Dr.  Samuel  Worcester  of  Salem,  well  known  as 
the  first  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners 
for  Foreign  Missions,  and  his  high  fraternal  regard  was  fully  reciprocated  by 
that  eminent  man.  My  father's  death  occurred  on  the  11th  of  February, 
1814,  wlien  he  had  nearly  completed  his  forty-ninth  year.  His  funeral  was 
numerously  attended,  and  the  sermon  preached  by  Dr.  Worcester  from  2 
Tim.  I.  12,  was  afterwards  published,  and  contains  a  glowing  description  of 
his  character  and  worth. 

"  His  mind,"  says  Dr.  Worcester,  "  was  active  and  efi&cient ;  and,  in  regard 
to  objects  deeme  1  by  him  important,  would  easily  kindle  into  ardour.  His 
passions,  naturally  quick  and  strong,  restrained  and  sanctified  by  Divine 
grace,  diffused  around  him  a  mild  and  benign,  a  warming  and  cheering,  influ- 
ence. In  his  various  relations,  as  a  husband,  a  father,  a  friend,  a  brother, 
a  pastor,  a  citizen  of  his  country,  and  a  denizen  of  Zion,  the  benevolence  of 
his  heart  was  manifest  in  constant  endeavours,  and  desires  unequivocally 
expressed,  for  individual  happiness  and  for  public  good.  His  conversation 
was  distinguished  for  its  simplicity,  and  for  being  always  with  grace  seasoned 


EUFUS  ANDERSON.  3(33 

with  salt ;  and  the  man  is  rarely  to  be  found,  of  whom  it  might  be  said 
with  more  appositeness,  '  Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  there  is  no 
guile.'  "  The  preacher  closed  his  memorial  of  his  departed  friend  by  saying, 
"Might  an  expression  of  personal  feeling  be  indulged,  I  would  say,  I  am 
distressed  for  thee,  my  brother  Anderson,  very  pleasant  hast  thou  been 
unto  me." 

The  subject  of  this  funeral  sermon, — The  dignity  and  glory  of  the 
Redeemer,  is  supposed  to  have  been  suggested  by  an  interview  between  the 
two  friends  not  long  before.  Two  or  three  of  Dr.  Worcester's  brothers  had 
departed  somewhat  from  the  orthodox  views  of  the  person  and  offices  of 
Christ ;  and  my  father,  while  yet  able  to  converse  fi-eely,  requested  an  inter- 
yiew  with  his  friend,  and  spent  a  long  tirhe  with  him  in  his  study.  As  he 
came  out,  I  heard  him  say  emphatically  to  my  mother,  "All  is  right,  Samuel 
is  safe." 

I  know  of  but  four  publications,  in  a  distinct  form,  by  mj-  father.  The 
first  was  a  double  Fast-day  Sermon  preached  in  the  year  1802,  specially 
designed  to  resist  the  ingress  of  French  infidelity  and  licentiousness.  In 
1805  and  1806,  he  published  two  pamphlets  directed  against  the  distinctive 
priuciplcis  of  the  Baptists.  They  show  a  discriminating  mind,  and  a  clear 
apprehension  of  the  subject  of  which  he  was  treating.  He  subsequently- 
printed  a  Primer  for  children,  of  which  I  am  unable  to  find  a  copy.  In  the 
last  years  of  his  life,  he  collected  materials  for  a  historical  work  on  Missions 
to  the  Heathen, — a  subject  which  had  secured  his  warmest  interest,  and  was 
then  beginning  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  American  Churches.  The 
material^;,  in  collecting  which  my  own  agency  was  employed  some  five  and 
forty  years  ago,  are  now  in  my  possession,  and  are  interesting  to  me  as 
having  given  me  my  first  introduction  to  that  vast  field  of  Christian  effort, 
v.hich  God  has  opened  to  the  church  in  modern  times.  Though  my  honoured 
father  saw  but  the  dawning  of  the  day,  it  filled  his  benevolent  and  pious 
S)ul  with  exceeding  joy. 

I  am,  my  dear  Sir,  / 

Very  respectfully  and  truly  yours, 

R.  ANDERSON. 


364  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

SAMUEL  SHEPARD,  ]).  D  * 

1794— 184G. 

Samuel  Siiepard  was  the  son  of  Daniel  and  Sarah  Shcpard,  and  was 
born  at  Chatham,  (now  Portland,)  Conn.,  in  November.  1772.  His  parents 
were  exemplary  membors  of  the  church,  and  hi.s  father's  occupation  was  that 
of  a  farmer.  In  his  earliest  years  he  evinced  great  fondness  for  study  ;  and 
at  the  age  of  fourteen  was  employed  as  teacher  of  a  district  school  in  his 
native  place.  For  a  year  before  he  entered  College,  he  was  engaged  in 
teaching  at  Glastenbury.  Having  gone  through  his  prejiaratory  cour.-c 
under  the  llev.  Enoch  Huntington  of  Middletown,  he  entered  Yale  College 
in  the  spring  of  1789,  was  graduated  in  1798,  with  one  of  the  two  highest 
honours  of  his  class.  After  prosecuting  the  study  of  Theology  for  somt- 
time  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cyprian  Strong,  the  minihter  of 
bis  native  parish,  he  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel  by  the  Hartford 
South  Association.  Having  preached  for  a  short  time  at  Milford  and 
Derby,  Conn.,  successive!}',  he  accepted  an  invitation  in  October,  1794,  to 
preach  as  a  candidate  to  the  church  in  Lenox,  Mass.,  which  had  been  vacant 
about  two  years,  in  consequence  of  the  dismission  of  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Munson.t  He  accepted  the  invitation,  and  in  due  time  received  a  unani- 
mous call  to  become  their  pastor,  which  also  he  accepted.  He  was  ordained 
on  the  30th  of  April,  1795, — Dr.  Strong  of  Chatliam  preaching  the 
sermon 

He  remained  till  the  close  of  life  the  pastor  of  the  church  with  which  he 
now  became  connected.  His  ministry,  from  its  beginning  to  its  end,  was 
attended  with  an  unusual  degree  of  success.  The  church,  previous  to  his 
settlement,  had,  from  various  causes,  enjoyed  little  of  spiritual  prosperity. 
and  had  been  the  scene  of  protracted  and  most  unhappy  divisions ;  but  tlie 
commencement  of  his  pastorate  marked  a  highly  auspicious  change,  in  the 
years  1799,  1807, 1808,  1815,  1820,  1821, 1830,1836,  and  1843,  there  were 
extensive  revivals  of  religion  under  his  ministry,  which  brought  large  num- 
bers into  the  church.  In  April,  1845,  he  preached  a  sermon  on  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  his  ministry,  in  which  he  gratefully  and  pathetically  reviews 
these  and  various  other  testimonies  of  the  Divine  goodness. 

Id  connection  with  his  appropriate  duties  as  a  minister,  he  performed 
much  service  at  home  and  abroad,  in  aid  of  the  cause  of  education.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Corporation  of  Middlebury  College  from  1800  to  1813  ; 
a  member  of  the  Corporation  of  Williams  College  from  1808,  and  its  Vice 
President  from  1834,  to  the  close  of  his  life.  He  was  honoured  with  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Union  College  in  1819. 

Doctor  Shepard  enjoyed  vigorous  health,  and  was  abundant  in  labours, 
during  nearly  his  whole  life.  One  year  before  his  death,  he  suflFered  severely 
from  an  attack  of  the  angina  pectoris  ;  and,  though  he  so  far  recovered  as  to 
attend  to  his  accustomed  duties,  and  even  to  preach  three  times  on  the  Sab- 
bath, he  often  remarked  that  the  fatal  blow  was  struck,  and  that  he  was  then 
passing  his  last  year.     So  strongly  was  this  impression  fixed  upon  his  mind 

•  MJ.  from  his  daughter. — Todd's  Fun.  Perm. 

t  Samuel  Muxson  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1763;  was  ordained  at  Lenox,  Mass., 
November  8,  1770;  was  diamisaed  in  1792;  and  died  in  1814. 


SAMUEL  SHEPARD.  365 

that,  iu  his  last  round  of  pastoral  visitation,  he  mentioned  in  several  families 
that  that  would  probably  be  the  last  time  he  should  ever  visit  them ;  and 
liis  preaching,  during  that  year,  was  marked  not  only  by  uncommon  fervour 
and  power,  but  by  a  tenderness  that  seemed  truly  parental.  About  the 
lirst  of  December,  1S45,  the  disease  from  which  he  had  previously  sufi'ered, 
returned  upon  him, — which  led  him  to  say  at  once,  "My  time  has  come.'' 
It  was  a  Communion  Sabbath  ;  and  it  was  not  without  an  effort  that  he  was 
able  to  attend  church.  The  impression  seemed  universal  with  the  audience 
that  that  was  to  be,  as  it  proved  to  be,  his  last  visit  to  the  house  of  God  ;  and 
when  he  passed  out  of  the  house,  not  a  small  portion  of  them  were  in  tears. 
His  illness,  which  was  of  several  weeks  duration,  was  attended  with  great 
distress,  and  even  agony ;  but  his  mind  was  uniformly  clear,  and  his  faith 
always  triumphant.  He  had  a  fitting  word  for  all  who  came  to  see  him  ; 
and  sometimes  his  faculties  were  quickened  and  elevated  to  an  extraordi- 
nary degree,  so  that  both  his  thoughts  and  his  language  took  on  a  character 
of  unwonted  sublimity.  He  lingered  in  extreme  suffering  until  the  5th  of 
January,  184:6,  when  he  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-three  years  and  two 
months.  A  sermon  was  preached  at  his  funeral  by  his  neighbour  and  inti- 
mate friend,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Todd  of  Pittsfield,  and  was  published. 

He  was  married  in  1795,  shortly  after  his  ordination,  to  Lucy  Ames,  a 
native  of  the  same  place  with  himself.  They  had  three  children, — one  son 
and  two  daughters.  The  son,  Samuel  Nicholas,  was  graduated  at  Williams 
College  in  1821,  and  is  now  (1855)  pastor  of  a  church  in  Madison,  Conn. 
Mrs.  Shepard  died  in  1837;  and  iu  1839,  Dr.  Shepard  was  married  to  the 
widow  Olive  Taft,  then  of  Williamstown,  who  survived  him. 

Dr.  Shepard's  publications  are  a  Sermon  preached  at  Lenox  at  the  execu- 
tion of  Ephraim  Wheeler,  1806  ;  a  Sermon  preached  at  the  General  Elec- 
tion at  Boston,  1806  ;  a  Sermon  on  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  his  ordination, 
1845. 

FROM  THE  REV.  ELISHA  YALE,  D.  D. 

KiNGSBORo',  N.  Y.,  November  28,  1853. 

Dear  Sir:  It  gives  me  pleasure  to  comply  wnth  your  request,  by  communicating 
to  you  my  reminiscences  and  impressions  concerning  my  former  pastor,  the  late 
Dr.  Shepard.  I  was  young  when  1  first  saw  him  in  the  pulpit;  but  even  at  that 
e;irly  i)erio(l,  liis  preaching  made  an  impression  upon  me  that  never  passed  away. 

In  hi.s  person,  Dr.  Sliepard  was  of  about  the  medium  height,  but  rather  thick 
set,  firm,  and  apparently  capable  of  great  physical  effort  and  endurance.  His 
countenance  was  exprcs.sive  of  strength  rather  than  delicacy;  though  it  was  often 
irradiated  by  a  smile  of  good  nature  and  benevolence.  His  manners  were  an 
admirable  compound  of  affability  and  dignity.  AVhile  he  naturally  possessed  a 
tine  flow  of  spirits,  and  knew  how  to  unbend  in  all  the  freedom  of  familiar  inter- 
course, he  never,  by  any  act,  compromised  his  dignity — he  knew  what  was  due 
lo  others,  and  kept  others  mindful  of  what  was  due  to  him.self. 

lie  possessed  a  vigorous  and  comprehensive  mind.  His  perceptions  were  clear, 
liis  judgment  sound,  his  imagination  lively,  and  his  memory  retentive.  Had  he 
been  as  remarkable  for  his  habits  of  study,  as  he  was  for  his  original  mental  con- 
stitution, I  have  no  doubt  that,  as  an  intellectual  man,  he  would  have  stood  forth 
among  the  foremost  of  his  contemporaries. 

He  was  distinguished  for  his  integrity — his  unwavering  adherence  to  what  he 
believed  was  true  and  right.  It  was  utterly  impossible  for  him  to  dissemble  in 
anything:  his  convictions  were  generally  clear  and  strong;  and  bespoke  them 


3GG  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

out  in  all  honesty — not  always  perhaps  practising  so  much  reserve  as  prudence 
niiglit  have  dictated.  If  he  sometimes,  for  the  moment,  gave  offence,  by  excessive 
frankness,  it  was  generally  bat  for  a  moment;  as  the  noble  quality  in  which  the 
olience  orij^inatcd,  could  not  but  command  tlic  respect  even  of  those  to  whom  its 
exercise  luul  given  pain. 

Willi  integrity  he  united  great  generosity.  He  held  his  property  as  a  steward, 
and  followed  the  dictates  of  an  eidiglitened  conscience  in  the  distribution  of  it. 
lie  was  eminently  kind  to  tlie  poor;  the  voice  of  sulfering  was  never  lifted  up  at 
his  door  in  vain.  To  the  great  objects  of  Christian  benevolence  connected  imme- 
diately with  the  conversion  of  the  world,  he  contributed  clieerfully,  systematically, 
liberallj'.  lie  was  also  a  noble  example  of  hospitality.  Living  as  he  did  at  the 
county  seat,  and  on  the  great  road  extending  through  the  county  and  into  other 
States,  he  was  visited  by  a  great  number  of  persons,  both  clergymen  and  laymen; 
and  his  visitors  were  sure  to  meet  a  cheerful  welcome  and  a  hospitable  enter- 
tainment. 

As  a  preacher.  Dr.  Shepard  possessed  much  more  than  ordinary  power.  His 
voice  was  loud,  mellow,  and  flexible,  and  capable  of  filling  the  largest  church 
without  effort.  There  was  great  animation  in  his  manner, — a  kindling  up  of  the 
whole  soul  in  his  face,  which,  accompanied  with  forcible  and  appropriate  action, 
could  not  but  give  great  effect  to  what  he  said.  His  discourses,  were,  very  often 
at  least,  delivered  from  short  notes,  though  generally  not  without  previous  elabo- 
ration; but  I  remember  to  have  hoard  that  some  of  the  very  best  sermons  that 
he  ever  preached  were  strictly  extemporaneous;  not  even  the  subject  having  been 
chosen  till  after  he  had  got  into  the  pulpit.  His  thoughts  sometimes  came  like 
a  mighty  rushing  torrent;  and  he  never  lacked  for  the  appropriate  language  in 
which  to  clothe  them.  In  his  views  of  religious  truth,  he  belonged  to  the  school 
of  Edwards;  and  to  these  views  he  attached  great  importance,  while  yet  he  was 
not  disposed  to  make  a  man  an  offender  for  a  word.  In  his  pastoral  relation,  he 
was  eminently  exemplary,  caring  alike  for  all  the  members  of  his  flock,  according 
to  the  variety  of  their  circumstances  and  needs.  He  was  a  firm  friend  to  religious 
order;  and  when,  a  few  years  before  his  death,  the  tide  of  fanaticism  came  in  like 
u  flood,  threatening  to  pour  desolation  over  the  goodly  field  he  had  so  long  bcu 
permitted  to  cultivate,  he  promptly  and  fearlessly  set  up  a  standard  against  ii, 
and  that,  notwithstanding  it  brought  upon  him,  temporarily,  no  little  reproacii. 
His  great  firmness  of  character  perhaps  never  displayed  itself  more  remarkably, 
or  to  better  purpose,  than  on  that  occasion. 

With  great  respect  and  affection. 

Your  brother  in  the  Gospel, 

ELISHA  YALE. 


JOUN  FISKE.  3G7 


JOHN  FISKE,  D.  D  * 

1794—1855. 

John  Fiske,  a  son  of  Peter  and  Sarah  (Perry)  Fiske,  was  born  at 
Warwick,  Mass.,  October  26,  1770.  He  divided  his  early  years  between 
attending  school  and  working  upon  his  father's  farm.  lie  fitted  for  Collegf, 
partly  under  the  instruction  of  his  pastor,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Heed,  and  partly 
under  that  of  his  brother  Moses. t  He  received  his  collegiate  education  at 
Dartmouth,  where  he  was  graduated  in  1791.  He  studied  Theology  under 
the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lyman  of  Hatfield,  and  was  licensed  to  preach, 
and  at  the  same  time  ordained  to  the  ministry,  at  Hadley,  May  6,  1794,  by 
the  Northern  Hampshire  Association,  with  a  view  to  labouring  for  a  season 
in  Seneca,  N.  Y.  He  immediately  proceeded  towards  his  intended  field, 
and  the  second  sermon  he  preached,  was  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  Geneva, 
consisting  tlien  of  five  or  six  log  cabins,  and  one  or  two  framed  buildings. 
But  he  was  soon  arrested  in  his  labours  by  an  attack  of  fever  and  ague,  in 
consequence  of  which  he  returned  to  Massachusetts.  He  preached  for 
some  time  both  in  Milford  and  in  North  Brookfield,  and  overtures  to  settle 
in  both  places  were  made  to  him,  which,  however,  he  declined.  He  subse- 
quently received  a  call  from  the  church  in  New  Braintree,  which  he  accepted  ; 
and  on  the  26th  of  August,  1796, — his  twenty-sixth  birth  day, — he  was 
installed  as  its  pastor.  The  installation  sermon  was  preached  by  his  theo- 
logical instructor,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lyman  of  Hatfield. 

The  churcli  of  whicli  Mr.  Fiske  became  pastor  was,  at  that  time,  in 
regard  to  its  spiritual  interests,  in  a  very  depressed  state.  For  the  first  two 
years  of  his  ministry,  no  additions  were  made  to  it ;  but  from  that  time 
there  were  several  added  each  year  until  1809,  when  there  commenced  an 
interesting  revival  which  continued  between  two  and  three  years,  and 
increased  greatly  both  the  uuiral  and  numerical  strength  of  the  church. 
In  1818-19,  another  and  still  more  powerful  revival  occurred,  the  result  of 
which  was  an  addition  to  the  church  of  more  than  ninety  persons  of  all 
ages  and  conditions.  The  years  1826,  1831,  and  1842,  were  severally 
marked  by  an  unusual  attention  to  religion  in  his  congregation,  which  brought 
into  the  church  an  aggregate  of  nearly  one  hundred.  In  the  progress  of 
his  miiustry,  not  only  was  the  church  much  enlarged,  but  the  tone  of  Christian 
feeling  and  benevolent  effort  was  greatly  quickened  and  elevated. 

He  always  showed  himself  an  earnest  friend  to  the  cause  of  education. 
He  watched  over  all  the  schools  in  the  town  with  a  sort  of  parental  interest, 
oftei\  visiting  them,  and  doing  his  utmost  to  elevate  the  standard  of  quali- 
fication in  the  teachers.  He  had  also  an  important  agency  in  the  establish- 
ment of  Amherst  College,  and  as  long  as  he  lived  continued  one  of  its  most 
efiicicnt  patrons. 

•  Ilis  llalf-Ccntiiry  and  Dedicatory  Discourse. — MS.  from  his  daughter. 

t  Moses  Viskk  was  a  native  of  Warwick,  Mass.;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in 
178();  was  a  Tutor  there  from  1788  to  1795;  studied  Theology  ard  was  licensed  to  preach,  but 
was  never  ordained,  and  preached  hut  a  few  times;  removed  to  Tennessee,  where  he  became 
distinguished  as  a  civilian,  and  died  in  1843,  aged  eighty-three.  He  remained  single  till  he  wm 
fifty  years  old,  and  then  was  married  and  reared  a  family  of  nine  children.  He  published  seve- 
ral Tracts,  among  which  w;vs  a  Discourse  on  Negro  Slavery  in  the  United  States,  1795. 


3t)8  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

He  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Amherst 
College  ia  1844. 

Dr.  Fiske  continued  sole  pastor  of  the  church  until  the  22d  of  June, 
1853,  when  Mr.  James  T.  Uyde,  a  graduate  of  Yale  College  in  1847,  was 
ordained  as  his  colleague.  From  that  time  he  continued  to  preach  occasion- 
ally,— but  usually  in  the  neighbouring  towns,  whose  ministers  he  was  fond 
of  visiting, — till  about  the  close  of  the  summer  of  1854,  when  he  performed 
his  last  service  in  the  pulpit.  His  lust  public  address  was  at  tlie  Commu- 
nion in  the  following  October.  During  the  next  winter,  he  suffered  much 
from  sciatica,  and  his  health  seemed  to  be  gradually  failing  till  the  1st  of 
March,  when  he  was  taken  suddenly  ill  with  congestion  of  the  lungs.  His 
illness  was  attended  with  great  suffering,  but  his  mental  faculties  were 
l)right,  and  no  cloud  seemed  to  pass  between  him  and  the  Sun  of  Righteous- 
ness. His  children  he  welcomed  gratefully  to  his  bedside,  and  was 
comforted  by  their  last  loving  and  filial  ministrations.  Only  a  few  hours 
before  his  death,  as  those  around  him,  at  his  request,  commenced  singing 
"•Rock  of  ages  cleft  for  me,"  his  voice,  still  sweet  and  perfectly  true, 
though  faltering,  joined  in  the  solemn  but  delightful  exercise,  as  if  in  antici- 
pation of  the  eni'apturing  melodies  of  Heaven.  He  died  on  the  15th  of 
March,  1855. — after  an  illness  of  just  a  fortnight, — in  the  eighty-fifth  year 
ot  his  age,  and  the  sixty-first  of  his  ministry.  His  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Snell  of  North  Brookfield. 

Dr.  Fiske  published  a  Spelling  Book,  1807  :  a  Fast  Sermon,  1812  ;  a 
llalf-Century  and  Dedicatory  Discourse,  1846. 

He  had  eight  children, — four  sons  and  four  daughters,  all  of  whom  lived 
to  maturity. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JAMES  T.  HYDE. 

Hartford,  Conn.,  June  18,  1866. 

Dear  Sir :  I  had  no  acquaintance  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Fiske  of  New  Braintree  until 
the  spring  of  1853,  when  he  was  eighty-two  years  old;  but  from  that  time  was 
witli  him  almost  constantly,  until  he  died — nominally  as  his  colleague  in  the 
ministry,  but  more  truly  as  a  son  in  his  own  family — as  intimate  with  him  as  a 
young  man  could  well  be  with  one  older  than  himself  by  nearly  three-score  years. 
And  it  was  especially  true  of  him  that  he  was  young  when  he  was  old,  and  lived 
nntil  he  died.  Although  entirely  independent  in  my  official  responsibilities,  1 
was  very  much  dependant  upon  him  and  his  family  for  daily  companionship  and 
recreation,  and  must  always  remember  him  with  filial  alTection. 

In  person,  tall  and  well-proportioned,  with  large  and  regular  features,  and  bnt 
sliglitly  bended  form;  with  eyes  still  bright  and  voice  still  strong  and  clear;  with 
slow  but  solid  footstep;  generally  reading,  writing,  singing,  or  talking,  when  he 
was  not  riding  or  sleeping,  he  seemed,  when  I  first  saw  him,  to  be  about  as  vigor- 
ous as  he  was  venerable.  With  a  serene  and  intelligent  countenance,  with  mild  and 
dignified  manners,  with  an  active  and  well-balancwi  mind — discriminating  in 
judgment,  skilful  in  management,  cautious  and  yet  determined  in  action — in 
conversation  at  once  inquisitive  and  instructive — deeply  interested  in  the  practical 
alfairs  of  men,  and  with  as  deep  an  insight  into  their  character  and  motives,  he 
made  his  presence  to  be  fdt  by  all  around  him,  without  even  attempting  to 
exert  an  influence  or  to  make  an  impression. 

Fixed  in  his  opinions  and  ways,  but  seldom  arbitrary;  strict  in  his  principles, 
severe  in  his  sense  of  propriety  without  being  sanctimonious;  equable  in  tempera- 
ment and  j-et  playful  in  feeling;  generous  in  sympathy    and  uncommonly  compan 


JOHN  FISKE.  369 

ioruible  to  those  who  really  know  him;  siding  always  with  a  noble  impulse  and 
a  steady  faith  in  favour  of  whatever  seemed  right  or  useful;  nervously  sensitive 
to  .sutlering;  timid  and  sometimes  impatient,  but  always  submissive  and  trustful; 
thoroughlv  republican  in  simplicit}';  trul}'  patriarchal  in  hospitality;  he  pre- 
sented to  mA'  eye  a  rounded  completeness  of  character,  seldom  found,  except  in 
those  who  have  grown  old  with  a  silent  and  natural  growth,  without  any  special 
excitement  or  constraint,  but  in  the  quiet  study  and  service  of  the  Gospel. 

In  the  pulpit,  he  spoke  not  with  enticing  words,  nor  wath  impassioned  appeal, 
but  with  sterling  good  sense  and  with  great  appropriateness, — particularly  in 
prayer.  He  found  the  church  of  which  he  was  pastor  in  a  very  unpromising 
condition,  and,  I  think  I  may  add  that,  by  the  blessing  of  God  on  his  faithful 
labours,  he  made  it  all  it  has  ever  been.  In  the  public  schools,  in  the  College 
(Amherst)  in  whose  establishment  he  bore  a  prominent  part,  and  of  which  he 
was  a  Trustee  for  many  years,  and  in  the  councils  of  the  churches,  especially  in 
difficult  cases,  he  was  eminently  wise  and  efficient. 

After  a  ministry  of  fifty-eight  years  and  nearly  five  months  among  the  same 
people,  in  a  pleasant  and  retired  home,  with  a  large  family, 

"  And  that  which  should  accompany  old  age, 
'•'  As  honour,  love,  obedience,  troops  of  friends," 

enjoying  and  being  enjoyed  by  his  friends  to  the  end,  praising  God  for  his  good- 
ness, and  feeling  more  deeply  than  he  could  express  his  own  un worthiness,  he 
fell  asleep  in  confident  hope  of  the  mercy  of  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

I  am,  my  dear  Sir,  truly  yours, 

JAMES  T.  HYDE. 


DANIEL  DOW,  D.  D. 

1795—1849. 
FROM  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  A.  LARNED.       • 

PROFESSOR    IN    YALE    COLLEGE. 

Thompson,  Conn.,  August  9,  1832. 

Dear  Sir :  At  your  request,  I  send  you  a  brief  memorial  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Dow.  It  is  compiled  in  part  from  my  own  personal  knowledge,  as  I  was 
brought  up  under  his  pastoral  care,  and  also  at  different  times  pursued  my 
studies  under  his  direction  ;  in  part  also  from  information  derived  from  his 
widow  and  other  members  of  his  family  ;  but  principally  from  auto- 
biographical notices  contained  in  his  semi-centennial  sermon.  I  think  his 
life  is  well  deserving  of  remembrance,  and  I  am  glad  that  you  propose  to 
]»lace  his  name  among  the  many  American  Divines,  whose  history  you  are 
iMideavouring  to  rescue  from  oblivion. 

Daniel  Dow  was  born  at  Ashford,  Conn.,  February  19,  ITTli.  When  he 
was  three  months  old,  his  father  died  ;  but  his  mother  watched  over  his 
infancy  and  childhood  with  great  tenderness  and  care,  and  furnished  him 
with  every  means  in  her  power  for  acquiring  useful  knowledge.  In  the  year 
1790,  having  gone  through  his  preparatory  studies,  he  entered  the  Sopho- 
more class  in  Yale  College.  His  mind,  which  had  been  more  or  less 
susceptible  to  religious  influences,  even  from  early  childhood,  took  a  deci- 
dedly serious  direction  during  his  college  life,  and,  under  the  counsel  ami 
guidance  of  President  Stiles,  he  made  a  public  profession  of  religion. 

\  oL.  ii.  47 


370  TKINITARIAN  CO'GREC ATION AL. 

Mr.  Dow  cniilu-.iti'tl  with  lii.'h  ln.iuiur,  in  Scptoinhcr,  1793.  Havinj: 
spent  the  portion  of  his  l':ithi'r'.s  estate  whieh  fell  to  hiiii,  he  now  supported 
himself  for  two  years  in  teaching  psalniody  ;  and  at  the  same  time  pursued 
his  theologieul  studio.^,  partly  under  the  ilircetion  of  the  llev.  Dr.  Goodrieh 
of  Durham,  and  partly  under  that  of  the  Rev.  Knoch  Pond*  of  Ashf«)rd. 
He  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Cluspel  hy  the  Association  of  Windham 
County,  at  Woodstock,  .^lay,  ITUi").  lie  preacheil  his  first  two  sermons  in 
the  town  of  Douglass,  Mass.;  then  preached  eight  .Sabbaths  in  Eastford,  a 
parish  of  his  native  town;  then  f(tur  Sabbaths  in  East  Woodstock;  and 
then  commenced  ])reaching  at  Thompson,  where,  in  due  time,  he  received 
and  accepted  a  call  to  become  the  pastor  of  the  church. 

On  the  'JOth  of  August,  IT!)."),  he  was  married  to  a  daughter  (tf  Deacon 
Jesse  IJollcs,  of  Woodstock. 

On  the  -0th  of  April.  17UG,  he  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in 
Thompson,  the  sermon  on  the  occasion  being  preached  In'  the  Kev.  Enoch 
Pond. 

He  was  settled  upon  a  salary  of  tliroe  humlred  dollars.  His  predecessor, 
llev.  Noadiah  Russell,  had  received  forty  poiimls  at  his  settlement  to 
purchase  a  farm,  and  from  the  proceeds  of  this  farm,  had  supported  his 
family,  so  that,  by  laying  up  his  whole  salary,  he  had  become,  at  the  time 
of  his  death,  one  of  the  richest  men  of  the  town.  Mr.  Dow  also,  a  short 
time  after  his  settlement,  purchased  a  farm.  He  had  Charles  Morri.-. 
(afterwards  Commodore  Morris,)  as  a  "farm  boy,"  and  a  "hired  man." 
Morris  was  studying  under  Mr.  Dow,  and  paid  for  his  tuition  by  doing  "the 
chores  "  of  the  family  ;  but  as  both  teacher  and  pupil  were  better  students 
than  farmers,  the  proceeds  of  the  season  were  only  sufficient  to  pay  th'' 
hired  man.  Four  years  after  his  settlement,  therefore,  Mr.  Dow  was  forced 
to  ask  a  dismission,  as  he  had  several  invitations  to  settle  elsewhere  ;  where- 
upon his  peojdc  raised  his  salary  to  four  liundrcd  dollars.  He  contrived,  liy 
strict  economy,  to  support  his  family  upon  this  small  sum  till  the  war  of 
I.S12,  when,  finding  himself  five  hundred  dollars  in  debt,  he  again  asked  for 
a  dismission  on  the  ground  of  want  of  support  ;  and,  on  this  occasion,  the 
people  increased  his  salary  to  five  hundred  dollars,  at  which  point  it 
remained.  But  it  was  not  till  thi*ee  years  before  his  death,  that  he  lia  1 
.saved  enough  to  pay  the  debt  of  five  hundred  dollars.  The  apprchcnsio:'. 
that  he  might  die  in  debt,  was,  for  many  3ears,  a  sore  trouble  to  him  ;  but 
the  good  providence  of  (Jod  provided  for  him,  and  he  left  the  entire  salary 
of  his  last  two  years  to  his  surviving  family.  And  here  it  is  proper  to  ^ay 
that  the  judgment,  prudence,  and  skilful  diligence  of  his  wife  relieved  him 
from  most  of  the  anxieties  attendant  on  limited  resources,  and  enabled  him 
to  educate  a  large  family  and  support  a  large  househ(dd  in  a  manner 
becoming  his  position  in  life.  Indeeil  I  have  heanl  details,  from  his  cx<'el- 
lent  partner,  of  household  management,  which  surpass  the  fictions  of  "Sunny 
Side,"  or  any  other  whieh  I  have  ever  read,  of  the  interior  affairs  of  the 
minister's  family.      It  would  be  no  easy  matter  to  decide  how  much  of  the 

•  Enoch  Poxd  was  born  at  Wrcnlliam,  Mass.,  April  27,  1750,  and  wa."  gni/iiiatcd  at  Brown 
I'nivcrsity  in  1777.  .\fter  leaving  Cdllegi',  he  was  an  officer  in  the  American  army  for  about 
a  year,  and  then  for  several  years  wa.s  <H'cupicd  as  a  teacher  of  music,  ami  also  a  teacher  of  one 
of  th';  public  schools  in  Boston.  Ho  tlien  etudied  Tlieidogy  for  a  short  time;  entered  theminie- 
try,  and  w;i8  settled  as  pastor  of  the  church  in  Ashfonl,  Conn.,  in  178!*.  In  17!*8,  a  revival  of 
religion  among  liis  people  added  about  eighty  new  members  to  this  church.  He  died  of  con- 
Fumption  on  the  lUh  of  August,  18(17,  in  tlio  fifty-second  j'ear  of  his  age.  He  is  rci>rcsented 
us  having  been  "  a  genial^  affable,  and  good  man.'' 


DANIEL  DOW.  37] 

minister's  well  studieJ  sermon^,  and  timely  pastoral  visits,  were  due  to  the 
less  noticed  labours  of  tho  niiai.stor's  wife. 

Mr.  Dow  was  always  a  student.  lie  furnished  himself  with  books  in 
early  life  in  a  way  worth  mentionin^r.  The  late  Oliver  I).  Cook,  hookseller 
in  Hartford,  was  his  particular  friend;  and,  on  his  annual  visit  to  ('um- 
nienccnient  at  Yale  College,  Mr.  Dow  would  buy  all  the  books  lie  wanted 
for  the  year,  and,  at  his  next  annual  visit  would  exchange  them  for  others, 
of  course  paying  for  their  use.  For  many  years  lie  had  young  men  prepar- 
ing for  College  under  his  instruction,  besides,  in  the  fall,  the  schoolmasters 
in  tho  neighbourhood,  who  needed  preparatory  drilling  for  the  winter's  cam- 
paign. Mr.  Dow  always  rose,  winter  and  summer,  between  four  and  five 
o'clock.  His  first  employment,  after  kindling  the  fire,  was  to  read  aloud 
one  chapter  in  the  Greek  Testament,  and  to  sing  a  Hymn  ;  and  the  cessa- 
tion of  these  morning  praises  was  one  of  the  things  which  the  bereaved 
household  most  sensibly  felt,  after  he  was  taken  away.  The  rest  of  the 
day,  with  the  exception  of  the  time  regularly  devoted  to  exercise  and  the 
usual  routine  of  the  daily  duties  of  hospitality  and  visiting,  was  spent  in 
his  study.  His  studies  lay  principally  in  the  IJible,  and  no  one  could  be 
more  familiar  with  its  sacred  pages.  He  needed  only  a  single  important 
word  in  any  passage,  to  enable  him  at  once  to  turn  to  the  chapter  and  verse 
where  it  was  found.     Scott  was  his  favourite  commentator. 

On  his  settlement,  Mr.  Dow  committed  to  paper  certain  definite  rules  for 
the  regulation  of  his  conduct,  to  which  I  believe  he  very  uniformly  adhered. 
These  rules  relate  more  especially  to  his  duties  as  a  preacher.  And  it  was 
as  a  preacher  that  he  pre-eminently  excelled.  Very  early  in  his  ministerial 
Life,  he  was  compelled  to  forego  writing  sermons.  The  first  occasion  on 
which  he  preached  an  unwritten  sermon  was  a  preparatory  lecture.  He 
felt  that  he  had  failed  and  was  discouraged.  It  happened,  however,  that 
one  of  the  deacons  of  the  church  thought  otherwise,  and,  without  knowing 
any  tiling  of  Mr.  Dow's  feelings  on  the  subject,  remarked  to  him  that, 
though  he  did  not  wisli  to  flatter  his  minister,  he  had  never  heard  so  good  a 
sermon  from  him.  From  this  preparatory  lecture  to  the  last  sermon  he 
preached, — an  interval  of  half  a  century, — he  never  wrote  a  discourse, 
excepting  a  few  on  extraordinar}-  occasions,  not  amounting,  at  the  utmost, 
to  a  dozen.  This  practice  of  preaching  unwritten  sermons,  enalded  him  to 
preach  more  sermons,  perhaps,  tlian  almost  any  minister  of  his  time  in  New 
England.  The  parish  is  so  divided  into  small  villages  and  remote  neigh- 
l)ourhoods,  that  he  wa^  compelled  to  extend  his  labours  over  a  large  field. 
There  were  some  nine  places,  besides  his  own  church,  whore  he  was  expected 
to  preach  with  more  or  less  regularity.  He  commonly  preached  a  third 
sermon  on  the  Sab])ath  in  some  one  of  tliese  neighbourhoods,  often  going 
eight  or  nine  miles  for  this  purjiose.  Besides,  he  preached  very  frequently 
on  week  day  evenings, — sometimes  on  every  one  except  f^aturday,  which 
day  he  always  preserved  unbroken  by  any  labours  away  from  his  house. 
In  addition  to  this,  he  always  preached  at  funerals,  taking  this  opportunity 
to  preach  to  the  living,  as  he  cxpi'cssed  it,  and  not  of  the  dead.  And  as 
this  Was  universally  known,  he  was  called  upon  to  officiate  on  such  occasions 
in  remote  places,  and  particularly  on  the  border  lands  between  t'onnecti- 
cut,  Massachusetts,  and  Rhode  Island,  where  there  was  not  regular  preach- 
ing. He  had  preached  a  funeral  sermon  the  day  he  died.  Owing  to  the 
fact  that  his  labours  were  divided  and  spread  over  so  large  an  extent  of  ter- 


372  TRINITARIAN  CONGREO ATION AL. 

ritory,  his  own  people  perhaps  were  not  fully  aware  how  much  he  did  ;  hut 
had  they  heen  united  and  bestowed  upon  une  spot,  he  would  have  appeared 
to  he  what  he  was, — one  of  the  most  lahorious  ministers  of  his  generation. 

Mr.  Dow  carefully  thoufjht  out  his  sermons ;  they  were  always  well 
jdanned  ;  the  doctrine  plaiidy  set  forth  ;  the  style  clear  and  forcible  ;  and 
tlirouL'hout  the  whole  there  was  a  simple,  straijrht  forward  manner,  which 
impressed  the  hearer  from  its  unostentatious  earnestness.  He  was  fond  of 
taking  some  single  expression,  or  short  clause  of  a  sentence,  for  a  text : 
sometimes  the  selection  would  seem  to  be  odd,  but  it  was  always  found  in 
the  end  that  the  preacher  had  a  serious  object  in  view.  The  doctrines  of 
Scripture  he  was  inclined  to  express,  at  least  in  the  later  periods  of  his 
ministry,  in  Scripture  language,  rather  than  in  the  formulas  of  creeds  ; 
though  I  suppose  from  no  dissatisfaction  with  the  language  of  tho  latter. 
But  his  great  familiarity  with  the  Scriptures  naturally  led  him  to  this 
course.  He  stated  the  whole  truth  with  all  plainness,  as  he  held  it ;  for  he 
regarded  it  as  his  duty  to  preach  the  truth,  and  the  duty  of  his  hearers  to 
receive  it.  Indeed  he  never  seemed  to  be  conscious  that  any  one  would 
expect  from  him  any  thing  short  of  the  whole  truth,  howov«r  unpalatable  it 
might  lie.  He  recognised  the  opposition  of  the  human  heart  to  many 
liumhling  truths,  but  seemed  not  to  be  aware  tliat  any  one  could  suppose 
ihat  he  was  not  to  preach  them.  And  it  deserves  to  be  stated,  as  showing 
how  much  undoubted  honesty  and  unmixed  simplicity  of  purpose  will  effect, 
that,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  he  stood  among  Christians  and  ministers  of 
other  denominations,  almost  as  high  as  among  those  ot'  his  own,  notwith- 
■■tanding  he  was  accustomed  to  argue  points  of  denominational  difference 
with  great  plainness  and  force. 

In  his  intercourse  with  his  people  he  was  remarkably  prudent.  He  never 
intermeddled  with  what  did  not  concern  him.  He  never  allowed  himself  to 
become  a  party  to  the  disputes  and  dissentions  of  individuals,  though  he 
was  firm  in  doing  what  he  deemed  his  own  duty.  His  parishioners 
generally  understood  that  their  minister  was  to  be  allowed  to  take  what- 
ever position  seemed  to  him  to  be  right  on  any  question  of  duty,  without 
lundcrance  or  rebuke ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  he  formed  no  parties,  and 
uttered  no  denunciations,  nor  took  any  other  course  to  bring  them  into  his 
views,  than  the  simple  presentation  of  what  he  deemed  the  truth.  He  con- 
tinued to  grow  in  their  esteem  to  his  dying  day. 

Mr.  Dow  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  Yale  College  in  1824.  He  was  one 
of  the  Founders  of  the  -'Theological  Institute"  at  East  Windsor,  and  was 
a  Trustee  of  the  same  from  its  foumlation  in  1824.  He  was  elected  a  Cor- 
])(Mate  member  of  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  in  1840  ;  and 
held  these  several  offices  till  his  death.  In  1840,  he  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Williams  College.  He  died  July  19,  1849,  in  the 
seventy-eighth  year  of  his  age.  He  died  in  his' Master's  service.  He  had 
just  returncil  from  preaching  a  funeral  sermon  on  the  text — "  Be  ye  also 
ready,"  when  he  was  suddenly  called  home,  without  the  utterance  of  a  word. 

Dr.  Dow  published  Familiar  Letters  to  Rev.  John  Sherman,  1806  ;  The 
Peilobaptist  Catechism,  1807  ;  A  Dissertation  on  the  Sinaitic  and  Abra- 
hamic  Covenants,  1811  ;  Connecticut  Election  Sermon,  1825  ;  Free  inquiry 
recommended  on  the  subject  of  Free  Masonry,  1829 

I  am  yours  respectfully, 

W  1 1.  [JAM   A.  LARNED. 


ABIJAH  WINES  373 


ABIJAH    WINES.*- 

1795—1833. 

Abijah  Wines,  the  eldest  cliild  of  Abijah  and  Deborah  (Runnelsi 
Wines,  was  born  at  Southold,  Long  Island,  May  27,  1766.  His  parents 
were  of  AVelsh  extraction.  In  tho  year  1780,  when  he  was  a  little  less  than 
fifteen  years  old,  he  removed  with  his  father's  family  to  Newport,  N.  H. 
In  his  childhood  snd  youth,  he  was  uncomnionly  active  and  resolute,  and 
gave  promise  of  a  much  more  than  ordinarily  energetic  character. 

At  the  age  of  tv  cnty,  he  was  married  to  a  young  lady  in  Newport — lluth, 
daughter  of  the  Hon.  Benjamin  Giles  ;  and,  as  both  himself  and  his  wife 
inherited  some  property,  they  settled  down  on  a  farm  with  very  comforta- 
ble worldly  prospects.  He  had  become  the  father  of  two  children,  and  was 
engaged  in  building  a  new  house,  when  a  change  took  place  in  his  views  and 
feelings,  that  gave  a  new  complexion  to  his  life.  The  circumstances  attend- 
ing this  change  Mare  remarkable.  On  a  certain  night,  as  he  was  getting 
into  his  bed,  the  sheets  between  which  he  was  laying  himself  down,  sug- 
gested to  his  mind  the  thought  of  tlie  winding  sheet,  in  wliich  he  must  ere 
long  be  wrapped,  as  a  preparation  for  being  laid  in  the  grave;  and  this  was 
the  beginning  of  a  process  of  solemn  thought,  that  resulted  in  his  hopeful 
conversion.  From  this  time,  he  was  free  to  converse  on  religious  subjects, 
and  was  very  soon  heard  exhorting  his  workmen  and  neighbours  to  begin  at 
once  to  lay  up  treasure  in  Heaven. 

Shortly  after  this  change  of  cliaracter,  he  began  to  meditate  a  change  of 
employment ;  and  his  thoughts  were  directed  towards  the  ministry.  He 
commenced  his  classical  studies  under  the  instruction  of  the  llev.  Levi 
Lankton  of  Alstead,  intending  originally  to  dispense  with  a  collegiate 
course;  but,  as  he  proceeded,  he  changed  his  purpose,  and,  in  the  spring 
of  1792,  became  a  member  of  the  Sophomore  class  of  Dartmouth  College. 
During  his  connection  with  that  institution,  he  sustained  a  higlil-  i-esp-  cta- 
ble  standing  as  a  scholar,  and,  in  the  midst  of  a  very  general  indilierc;.ce  to 
religion,  maintained  an  exem))lary  Cliristian  character.  He  was  graduated 
in  the  year  1794. 

On  leaving  College,  he  went  to  Franklin,  Mass.,  to  prosecute  his  theolo- 
gical studies  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Emmons.  The  teacher  and  the 
pupil  arc  said  to  have  been  mutually  pleased,  and  each  to  have  found  in  the 
other  a  kindred  spirit.  Having  remained  here  not  far  from  a  year,  he  was 
licensed  to  preach  about  August,  1795,  and,  on  returning  to  his  house  at 
Newport,  was  employed  by  the  church  and  society  there  to  preach  as  a  can- 
didate for  settlement.  In  the  course  of  a  few  months,  he  was  invited  to 
become  their  pastor  ;  and,  having  accepted  the  call,  was  ordained  in  Janu- 
ary, 1796.  The  ordination  Sermon  was  preached  by  the  Kev.  Dr.  Burton 
of  Thetford,  Vt. 

•  Farley's  Fun.  Scrm. — Hist,  of  Mendon  Association. — Communication  from  Mr«.  8art«)l 
Prentice. 


374  TRINITAPJAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Notwithstanding  lie  laboured  under  the  disadvantage  of  being  a  prophet 
in  his  own  country,  his  labours  were  highly  appreciated,  and  were  attended 
with  a  manifest  blessing.  The  society  increased  in  numbers  and  strength, 
the  church  was  built  up  under  his  ministry,  and  two  extensive  revivals 
occurred,  one  of  which  uumljcred  about  seventy  hopeful  subjects. 

Not  long  after  the  last  and  most  extensive  of  these  revivals,  he  was  invi- 
ted to  become  the  Professor  of  Systematic  Theology  in  the  "  Maine  Charity 
School,"  then  just  established  at  Hampden,  Maine,  and  afterwards  trans- 
ferred to  Bangor ;  but  he  deferred  the  acceptance  of  the  appointment,  hav- 
ing in  his  eye  another  lield  of  usefulness,  which  he  thought  he  might  per- 
haps occupy  to  more  advantage.  He  had  been  greatly  exercised  concerning 
the  moral  wants  of  the  West,  and  especially  in  respect  to  the  establishment 
of  a  Theological  Seminary  that  might  furnish  ministers  for  that  destitute 
and  rapidly  increasing  population ;  and  he  resolved  on  making  a  personal 
effort  to  meet  the  exigency.  Accordingly,  lie  resigned  his  charge  at  New- 
port in  November,  1816,  in  spite  of  the  r<.monstrauces  of  his  congregation 
who  were  ardently  attached  to  him,  ami  journeyed  into  the  central  part  of 
the  State  of  Ohio,  with  a  view,  if  possible,  to  carry  into  effect  his  benevo- 
lent purpose.  He,  however,  failed  to  secure  the  necessary  co-operation  in 
his  enterprise,  and  returned,  after  a  few  months,  hopeless  of  being  able  to 
accomplish  it. 

It  had  been  remarked  by  his  friends,  previous  to  his  setting  out  on  his 
journey  to  the  West,  that  there  were  some  things  in  his  appearance  and 
conduct  which  it  seemed  difficult  to  account  for  ;  and,  on  his  return,  it 
became  quite  manifest  that  his  reason  had  sustained  a  severe  shock.  This 
was  attributed  by  some  to  his  having  been  unduly  excited  during  the  revi- 
val, and  by  others  to  his  having  exercised  his  faculties  too  intensely  in  cer- 
tain philosophical  and  theological  discussions,  in  which  he  had  become  deeph' 
interested.  He  remained  at  Newport  with  his  family  for  some  time,  and 
then  went  to  an  asylum,  where,  after  a  few  months,  his  mental  malady 
seemed  to  be  entirely  cured.  He  now  journeyed  into  Maine,  and  arrange- 
ments were  made  for  his  establishment  in  the  Divinity  School,  to  which  he 
had  been  previously  appointed.  He  removed  his  family  thither  in  the 
spring  of  1818;  Ijut  he  resigned  his  Professorship  after  holding  it  about 
one  year. 

After  his  connection  with  the  Seminary  closed,  he  accepted  an  invitation 
to  preach  to  the  Congregational  Society  on  Deer  Island,  in  Penobscot  Bay. 
Here,  without  being  installed  as  pastor,  he  laboured,  for  the  most  part  very 
aci;eptably,  for  twelve  years.  During  the  latter  part  of  the  time,  he  enga- 
ged with  great  zeal  in  the  Temperance  Beformation,  which  was  then  just 
beginning  to  attract  pul)lie  notice ;  and  the  ardour  whicli  he  displayed  in 
the  cause,  gave  offence  to  a  portion  of  his  congregation,  and  prepared  the 
way  for  his  separation  from  them.  Having  now  reached  the  age  of  sixty- 
five,  and  considering  his  prospects  of  continued  usefulness  on  the  island  as 
at  best  dubious,  he  determined  to  withdraw  from  public  life  altogether.  He 
might  have  returned  to  Newport,  where  the  house  which  he  had  built,  and 
the  farm  on  which  he  had  lived,  still  remained  in  his  possession  ;  but,  as 
his  associations  with  the  place  had  been  render  'd  painful  by  some  previous 
experiences,  he  chose  to  make  a  different  arrangciuent ;  and,  accordingly,  in 
company  with  his  son,  he  ascended  the  Penobscot  Kiver,  purchased  a  tract 
of  uncultivated  land,  and  addressed  himself  vigorously  to  the  work  of  pre- 


ABIJAII  WINES.  o70 

paring  for  a  family  establishment.  In  the  spring  of  1832,  ho  was  exposed 
to  great  hardships,  especially  in  connection  with  the  inclemency  of  the 
weather;  the  effect  of  which  upon  his  health  soon  became  apparent.  He 
fell  under  the  influence  of  a  morbid  nervous  affection,  accompanied  by 
extreme  depression  of  spirits,  and  decided  mental  alienation — in  short,  it 
was  the  reappearance  of  his  old  disease,  in  an  aggravated  form.  In  the 
mouth  of  August,  he  was  conveyed  to  the  hospital  in  Charlestown,  Mass., 
where  he  spent  his  remaining  days.  He  lingered  in  great  suffering  till  the 
11th  of  February,  1833,  when  he  died  in  the  sixty-seventh  year  of  his  age. 
His  remains  were  removed  to  the  house  of  his  son-in-law,  the  Kcv.  B.  Saw- 
yer, in  Amesbury,  Mass.,  where  his  funeral  was  attended.  A  Discourse, 
commemorative  of  his  life  and  character,  was  delivered  on  the  next  Sab- 
bath, in  Mr.  Sawyer's  meeting-house,  by  the  Rev.  Stephen  Farley,*  which 
was  afterwards  published. 

Mr.  Wines  performed  various  important  services,  and  received  many  tes- 
timonies of  public  respect,  beyond  the  ordinary  routine  of  ministerial  labour. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders,  and  for  many  years  a  Trustee,  of  the  New  Hamp- 
shire Missionary  Society,  and  preached  one  of  its  anniversary  sermons.  He 
was  also  a  Trustee  of  the  Union  Academy,  Plainfield,  which  was  originally 
intended  to  be  a  Seminary  for  theological,  as  well  as  classical,  instruction. 
In  1813,  he  was  a  delegate  from  the  General  Association  of  New  Hamp- 
shire to  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Philadelphia. 
He  had,  at  different  times,  many  young  men  under  his  care,  some  of  whom 
he  fitted  for  College,  and  others  he  assisted  in  their  theological  studies. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Mr.  Wines'  publications: — A  Sermon  on 
human  depravity,  1804.  An  Inquiry  into  the  nature  of  the  sinner's  ina- 
bility to  become  holy,  1812.  A  Sermon  on  vain  amusements.  A  Sermon 
entitled  "The  merely  amiable  man,  no  Christian,"  1828.  A  Sermon  at  the 
ordination  of  B.  Sawyer,  at  Cape  Elizabeth,  on  "the  perfection  of  the 
Divine  government."     A  Sermon  entitled  "The  moral  young  man." 

Mr.  Wines  had  twelve  children :  four  of  his  daughters  became  wives 
of  ministers  of  the  Gospel.     Mrs.  Wines  died  in  March,  1838, 


FROM  THE  REV.  KIAH  BAYLEY. 

East  Hardwick,  Vt.,  October  3,  1855. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  I  cheerfully  comply  with  the  request  contained  in  your  let- 
ter of  the  27th  of  September;  and  the  rather  as  my  opportunities  for  knowing 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Wines,  and  forming  a  correct  judgment  of  his  character,  were  all 
that  I  could  desire.  I  was  well  acquainted  with  him  when  he  was  in  College, 
during  the  period  of  his  ministry  at  Newport,  and  while  he  was  connected  with 
the  Theological  Seminary  at  Bangor. 

In  stature,  he  was  large,  erect,  of  a  commanding  aspect,  and  looking  as  if  he 
had  been  born  to  be  a  leader.  Ilis  features  were  strong!}'  marked, — his  nose  promi- 
nent, his  eye  large,  and  his  forehead  uncommonly  well  developed — indeed  his 
personal  appearance  altogether  was  highly  impressive,  and  there  was  an  air  of 
nohility  about  all  his  movements. 

•  Stephen  Farley  was  a  native  of  Hollis,  N.  H. ;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in 
1804;  was  onlaincd  pastor  of  the  church  in  Claremont,  N.  H.,  December  24,  1806;  waa  di«- 
nMsseil  in  April,  1819;  afterwards  resided  in  Amesbury,  Mass.;  and  died  in  1851.  He  pub- 
lished LcJtiis  addressed  to  Noah  Worcester  in  reply  to  "his  "Bible  News," 


376  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

In  College,  he  was  one  of  the  best  seholars  in  his  class;  and  he  always  con- 
tinued a  vigorous  and  diligent  student,  so  far  as  his  circumstances  would  permit, 
amidst  his  manifold  professional  engagements  in  after  life. 

Notwithstanding  he  was  settled  in  the  town  where  he  had  spent  a  considerable 
part  of  his  early  life,  he  had  a  higldy  successful  ministry,  and  the  people  among 
whom  he  laboured  were  strongly  attached  to  him.  It  was  a  circumstance  of 
some  interest  that  his  excellent  wife  became  the  manager  of  the  farm  which  he 
liad  previously  cultivated,  that  thus  he  might  give  himself  more  entirely  to  his 
work;  and  the  consequence  was  that  bis  profiting  soon  ajjpeared  to  all,  and  he 
took  a  high  rank  among  his  brethren,  not  only  of  the  neighbourhood,  but  of  the 
State. 

As  a  preacher,  Mr.  Wines  possessed  many  admirable  qualities.  His  voice 
was  strong  and  commanding,  but  not  particularly  melodious.  His  fine  person 
and  natural  and  easy  manner  were  greatly  in  his  favour.  His  perceptions  were 
clear  and  quick,  and  he  saw  the  remote  relations  of  things,  almost  as  by  intui- 
tion. He  reasoned  with  great  directness  and  force,  marching  forward  to  his 
conclusion  by  a  path  so  luminous  that  his  hearers  generally  felt  constrained  to 
follow  him.  His  Calvinism  was  of  the  Hopkinsian  type,  and  his  preaching  was 
in  a  high  degree  doctrinal.  He  preached  with  a  boldness  and  fervour  that  left 
no  one  in  doubt  as  to  the  sincerity  and  strength  of  his  convictions.  My  old 
teacher.  Dr.  Emmons  of  Franklin,  had  a  very  high  estimate  of  him,  both  as  a 
theologian  and  a  preacher. 

Mr.  Wines  was  uncommonly  gifted  in  respect  to  those  qualities  necessarj^  to 
constitute  a  good  teacher.  He  was  engaged  in  this  employment,  more  or  less, 
previous  to  his  going  to  Eangor;  and  his  services  in  this  way  were  always  emi- 
nently acceptable  and  useful.  He  generally  left  his  mark  on  the  character  of 
his  pupils. 

But  his  highest  excellence  was  his  devoted  piety — he  seemed  alwajs  ready 
to  do  the  will  of  his  Heavenly  Father,  and  always  to  Jive  as  if  he  were  longing 
to  breathe  the  atmosphere  of  Heaven.  It  was  manifest  to  all  who  witnessed 
his  daily  walk,  that  the  commanding  purpose  of  his  life  was  to  glorify  God  in 
the  faithful  discharge  of  all  his  duties.  He  was  pre-eminently  an  honest  man, 
and  a  consistent,  every  day  Christian. 

It  is  now  more  than  thirty  years  since  I  saw  Mr.  Whines;  and,  as  I  have 
myself  already  passed  my  eighty-fifth  year,  I  am  unable  to  give  you  any  more 
extended  account  of  him.  As  he  comes  up  before  me  in  the  distance,  I  still  love 
and  admire  him;  and,  at  no  distant  period,  I  hope  to  join  him,  with  other  good 
men  of  his  generation,  who  have  gone  before  me,  in  those  blessed  employments 
of  which  our  best  experience  on  earth  has  been  only  a  foretaste. 

Yours  cordially, 

KIAH  BATLEY. 


ELIPIIALET  GILLET.  o77 


ELIPHALET   GILLET,  D.  D. 

1795—1848. 

FROM  THE  REV.  BENJAMIN  TAPPAN,  D.  D. 

Augusta,  Me.,  June  4,  1850. 

My  dear  Sir  :  Dr.  Gillet  of  Hallowell  was  my  near  neighbour  for 
thirty-seven  years,  and  I  was  ever  accusDomed  to  regard  him  as  one  of  my 
best  friends  and  counsellors.  At  your  request,  I  will  very  cheerfully  fur- 
nish some  brief  notices  of  his  life,  together  with  such  views  of  his  personal 
and  official  character,  as,  during  the  period  of  my  acquaintance  with  him,  I 
was  led  to  entertain. 

Eliphalet  Gillet  was  born  at  Colchester,  Conn.,  on  the  19th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1768.  He  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in  1791,  and  was  sub- 
sequently employed  as  a  teacher  in  Wethersfield,  Conn.  He  pursued  his 
theological  studies  at  Newburyport.  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Spring,  and  was  ordained  as  the  first  pastor  of  the  church  in  Hallowell, 
Me.,  (the  first  and  only  place  where  he  had  preached  as  a  candidate  for  set- 
tlement,) in  August,  1795.  Here  he  laboured  to  very  good  acceptance,  and, 
during  some  years  of  his  ministry,  with  very  encouraging  success,  until,  at 
his  request,  his  connection  with  his  people  was  dissolved  in  May,  1827. 
He  received  the  degree  of  D.  D.  from  the  University  of  Vermont  in  1824. 

At  the  time  of  his  settlement,  the  church  of  which  he  became  pastor  was 
in  its  infancy,  consisting  of  but  twelve  members.  No  other  Congregational 
churches  existed  at  that  time,  within  what  are  now  the  counties  of  Kenne- 
bec, Franklin,  and  Somerset,  except  those  of  Bloomfield,  Winthrop,  and 
Augusta  ;  and  these  were  destitute  of  pastors.  In  this  new  and  rising 
community,  it  devolved  on  him  to  lay  the  foundations ;  and  to  give  not  only 
to  the  church  and  people  under  his  pastoral  care,  but,  to  some  extent,  to 
the  region  around  him,  an  impress  and  character  for  many  generations. 
From  the  beginning,  his  influence  was  exerted  in  favour  of  education  and 
good  learning,  of  social  order  and  refinement,  sound  morals,  evangelical 
truth,  and  vital,  practical  godliness.  The  extent  and  power  of  this  influ- 
ence it  would  not  be  easy  to  estimate.  To  the  church  of  which  he  was 
pastor,  two  hundred  and  twenty  persons  were  added  during  the  thirty-two 
years  of  his  ministry ;  and  the  number  of  members,  at  the  time  of  his  dis- 
mission, had  risen  from  twelve  to  about  one  hundred  and  fifty. 

When  the  Maine  INIissionary  Society  was  organized  in  1807,  Dr.  Gillet 
was  chosen  its  Secretary  ;  and  this  office  he  continued  to  hold  until  his 
death.  For  the  lust  twenty  years  of  his  life,  he  had  been  constantly 
employed  in  watching  over  its  interests,  conducting  its  aff"airs,  and  seeking 
its  prosperity.  In  the  cause  of  Home  Missions  in  the  State  of  Maine,  his 
heart  was  bound  up  ;  and  he  never  ceased  to  pray  and  labour  for  its 
advancement.  Some  of  the  topics  of  conversation  in  my  last  interviews 
with  him  related  to  its  concerns  ;  and  among  the  subjects  of  his  last  thank- 
ful acknowledgment,  was  tlie  ability  God  had  given  him,  so  long  to  attend  to 
his  official  duties.  Upon  him,  as  Secretary  of  the  institution,  came  the  care 
of  nearly  all  the  churches ;  and  for  the  assiduity  and  faithfulness  with  which 
he  fulfilled  his  trust  he  was  greatly  and  deservedly  honoured.  The  feeble 
Vol.  II.  48 


378  TRINITArtlAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

churches  in  the  State,  and  the  missionaries  sent  forth  to  minister  to  their 
necessities,  ever  found  in  him  a  sympathizing  friend  and  counsellor.  In 
prosecuting  the  work  committed  to  him,  he  did  not  shrink  from  any  labour 
and  fatigue,  which  he  tliought  himself  able  to  bear.  After  he  had  passed 
his  threescore  years  and  ten,  he  traversed  the  wilderness,  inquiring  into  the 
state  of  the  new  and  scattered  settlements,  and  cheerfully  partaking  of  such 
accommodations  as  the  log  cabin  or  camp  might  afford  him.  When  the 
business  of  the  Society  and  the  wants  of  the  destitute  required  his  atten- 
tion, neither  inclement  skies  nor  the  winter's  cold  could  detain  him.  For- 
getful of  his  own  case,  he  lived  and  laboured  for  the  good  of  others. 

Dr.  Gillet  was  blessed,  for  the  most  part,  with  comfortable  health,  and 
with  unimpaire'd  vigour  and  vivacity  of  mind.  The  Author  of  his  being 
had  endowed  him  with  the  excellent  gift  of  a  fine  flow  of  spirits,  and  this, 
in  subordination  to  the  sustaining  influences  of  God's  word  and  grace,  he 
found  a  valuable  support  and  a  cheering  cordial  under  the  burdens  and 
trials  to  which  he  was  subjected.  This  he  retained  amidst  the  gradual 
decays  of  age,  and  never  had  I  known  him  appear  more  cheerful  and  happy 
than  during  the  last  few  months  of  his  life.  In  the  meetings  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  this  State  in  June,  and  of  the  American  Board  of  For- 
eign Missions  in  September,  he  took  a  lively  interest,  and  returned  home 
from  them  with  a  mind  refreshed  by  intercourse  with  Christian  friends,  and 
animated  to  new  zeal  and  eS'ort  by  God's  continued  favour  to  the  kindred 
enterprises, — both  dear  to  him, — of  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missions. 

On  the  19th  of  September,  1848,  he  returned  home  from  Boston  with  a 
hoarse  cold.  For  nearly  a  fortnight,  however,  this  did  not  occasion  unusual 
distress  or  alarm;  and  he  was  expecting,  on  the  first  Sabbath  in  October,  to 
administer  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  to  the  church  in  Hallowell, 
and,  in  the  course  of  the  following  week,  to  assist  in  an  ordination  in  the 
town  of  Phillips.  But,  on  that  Sabbath,  he  was  not  able  to  go  abroad  ;  and 
his  disease  assuming  a  more  serious  character,  on  Wednesday,  the  11th 
instant,  a  physician  was  called  in,  who  pronounced  the  case  to  be  one  of 
bronchitis.  This  afi"ection  of  the  throat  was  followed  by  neuralgic  pains, 
afi'ecting  at  first  the  limbs  chiefly,  but  afterwards  other  parts  of  the  system. 
From  these  he  suffered  most  intensely,  for  several  days  and  nights,  with 
but  little  intermission,  till  he  found,  as  I  confidently  believe,  a  termination 
of  all  earthly  sorrows  in  that  rest  which  remaineth  for  the  people  of  God. 

At  what  period  he  supposed  himself  to  have  been  made  a  subject  of 
renewing  grace,  I  am  not  able  to  state.  I  think,  however,  from  the  best 
information  I  can  obtain,  that  this  event  occurred  during  his  College  life ; 
and  that  he  became,  while  yet  an  undergraduate,  a  communicant  in  the 
church.  He  was  not  accustomed  to  converse  very  freely  respecting  his  own 
religious  exercises,  nor  did  he  preserve  any  written  record  of  them.  But 
no  one,  it  is  believed,  who  knew  him,  called  in  question  the  sincerity  of  his 
religious  profession,  or  the  genuineness  of  his  Christian  character.  In  his 
life,  there  was  such  an  exemplification  of  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  of  the 
meekness  and  gentleness,  the  humility  and  disinterestedness,  of  Christ,  and 
such  a  consecration  of  himself  to  the  interests  of  his  Kingdom,  that  no  one 
could  fail  to  perceive  whose  he  was  and  whom  he  served.  He  did  not,  at 
any  time,  perhaps,  experience  that  rapturous  enjoyment  on  the  one  hand, 
or  that  religious  depression  on  the  other,  to  which  some  Christians  are 
subject.     But  he  seems  to  have  cherished,  with  a  good  degree  of  constancy, 


ELIPIIALET  GILLET.  3/9 

the  Christian  hope,  and  to  have  partaken,  in  seasons  of  perplexity  and 
trouble,  of  Christian  consolation.  He  bore  the  extreme  distress  of  his  last 
illness,  as  he  had  borne  other  afflictions,  with  uncomplaining  submission 
"All's  well,"  he  said,  "and  no  one  can  have  greater  reason  for  thankful- 
ness than  I  have."  His  views  of  his  own  sinfulness,  he  stated,  had  been  at 
times  overwhelming  ;  and  if  he  were  saved,  it  must  be  by  a  miracle  of 
grace.  He  expressed  the  firmest  confidence  in  that  system  of  religious 
doctrine,  which  he  had  been  accustomed  to  preach,  spoke  of  the  fear  of 
death  as  taken  away,  gave  up  his  family  into  the  hands  of  God,  and,  after 
some  hours  of  comparative  ease  and  quietness,  on  the  19th  of  October, 
1848,  he  closed  his  earthly  career. 

Dr.  Grillet  was  of  slender  size  and  middling  stature.  I  am  not  aware 
that  there  was  any  thing  particularly  marked  in  his  features,  or  in  the 
expression  of  his  countenance;  though  it  certainly  indicated  intelligence, 
good  nature,  and  vivacity.  He  was  one  of  nature's  gentlemen, —  a  man  of 
bland  and  courteous  manners,  of  refined  and  delicate  sensibility.  His  mind 
was  of  a  superior  order,  and  must  have  received,  in  the  earlier  part  of  his 
life,  diligent  cultivation.  He  had  a  fine  classical  taste,  and  in  the  produc- 
tions of  his  pen,  was  often  exceedingly  felicitous,  in  both  sentiment  and 
language.  Several  of  his  discourses,  rich  in  thought  and  expression,  were, 
by  request  of  those  who  heard  them,  given  to  the  press.  The  following  I 
believe  to  be  a  correct  list  of  his  publications  : — A  Sermon  at  the  ordina- 
tion of  Hugh  Wallis,*  1795.  An  Oration  on  the  death  of  Washington,  1800. 
A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  John  Dane,t  1803.  A  Sermon  on  Infant 
Baptism,  1804.  A  Fast  Sermon,  1808.  A  Sermon  before  the  Maine  Mis- 
sionary Society,  1810.  A  Fast  Sermon,  1811.  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon, 
1811.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Harvey  Loomis,  1811.  A  Sermon 
at  the  ordination  of  Daniel  Kcndrick,  1812.  A  Sermon  on  the  National 
Fast,  1812.  A  Sermon  at  the  dedication  of  a  meeting-house  in  Vassair. 
borough,  1817.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Fillebrown  in  Winthrop, 
1817.  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1819.  A  Fast  Sermon  on  Intemperance, 
1821.  His  annual  Missionary  lleports  were  much  and  justly  admired,  and 
the  charm  of  his  communications  to  the  Christian  Mirror  has  been  very 
generally  acknowledged. 

I  have  mentioned  his  refined  and  delicate  sensibility  :  I  may  add  that  he 
possessed  all  those  moral  and  social  as  well  as  intellectual  qualities,  that 
were  fitted  to  make  him  a  general  favourite  in  society.  Even  those  whose 
religious  viev/s  diflered  materially  from  his  own,  could  not  but  love  him  as 
a  man,  and  respect  him  for  his  conscientiousness  and  consistency  as  a  dis- 
ciple and  minister  of  Jesus  Christ. 

In  the  earlier  part  of  his  ministry,  he  was  somewhat  addicted  to  meta- 
physical discussions,  and  was  no  mean  proficient  in  that  school  of  Theology, 
at  the  head  of  which  were  Hopkins,  Emmons,  and  Spring.  He  loved  an 
argument,  and  was  a  ready,  logical,  and  keen  debater.  Seldom,  however, 
did  he    introduce  into   the   pulpit   any  doctrines   or  shades  of  doctrine,  in 

*  Hugh  Wai,lis  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in  1791;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the 
church  in  Bath,  Me.,  December  9,  1795;  was  dismissed  July  16,  1800;  and  died  in  1848. 

t  .loHN  Dane  was  a  native  of  Andover,  Mass. ;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in  ISOO ; 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Pittstown,  Me.,  I'ebruary  1(5,  KS(J3;  was  dismissed  in 
1804.  The  Kev.  .Jonathan  Greenleaf,  in  his  Sketches  of  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Maine, 
says — "  The  ministry  of  Mr.  Dane  was  short,  but  ruinous  to  the  church  and  society.  He  came 
into  possession  of  all  their  parsonage  property,  and  in  about  eleven  months  was  dismissed  foi 
gross  immoralities." 


380  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

which  Trinitarian  and  Calvinistic  Divines  are  not  generally  agreed.     These 
he  taught  with  great   plainness   and  maintained  with  unyielding  constancy. 

In  the  year  1805,  he  was  married  to  Mary,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  John 
Gurley  of  Lebanon,  (Exeter,)  Conn.  They  had  eleven  children, — four 
sons  and  seven  daughters.  Two  of  the  number  died  in  infancy,  and  six 
have  died  in  youth  and  manhood.  The  widow  and  three  daughters  still 
survive. 

Hoping  that  the  above  notices  of  a  truly  excellent  and  useful  minister 
may  answer  your  purpose, 

I  am  yours  very  cordially  and  respectfully, 

B.  TAPPAN. 


JESSE  APPLETON,  D.  D.=^ 

1795—1819. 

Jesse  Appleton  was  born  at  New  Ipswich,  N.  H.,  November  17,  1772. 
He  was  a  descendant  in  the  fifth  generation  from  Samuel  Appleton,  who 
came  to  Ameiica  in  1635.  His  father,  Francis  Appleton,  who  died 
at  an  advanced  age  in  1816,  combined  an  uncommonly  vigorous  intellect 
with  remarkable  discretion  and  sobriety  of  character,  and  an  enlightened, 
consistent  piety.  His  mother  also  was  a  strong  minded  woman,  and  an 
earnest,  decided  Christian.  The  family  were  somewhat  straitened  in  their 
worldly  circumstances,  by  reason  of  which  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was 
designed  to  a  mecharjical  trade  ;  but  so  strong  was  his  early  predilection  for 
books,  that  his  father  consented  to  his  going  to  College, — his  brother  mean- 
while proflfering  his  aid  to  defray  the  expense  of  his  education.  He  was 
fitted  for  College  at  an  Academy  in  his  native  town,  and  entered  at  Dart- 
mouth in  1788  at  the  age  of  sixteen. 

His  collegiate  course  was  marked  by  great  diligence  and  success  in  study, 
by  the  strictest  regard  to  method  in  all  his  habits,  and  by  the  most  irre- 
proachable purity  of  morals.  While  his  attainments  in  every  department 
were  highly  respectable,  he  was  especially  distinguished  for  his  knowledge 
of  the  classics  and  for  his  skill  in  English  composition.  He  graduated  with 
the  highest  reputation  in  1792. 

For  nearly  two  years  after  he  left  College,  he  was  engaged  as  an  instructer 
of  youth  at  Dover  and  Amherst,  N.  H.  In  both  places  he  was  alike  suc- 
cessful as  a  teacher,  and  popular  in  his  general  intercourse  with  society. 
His  amiable  dispositions,  his  bland  and  winning  manners,  and  his  keen  but 
delicate  wit,  always  discreetly  employed,  gave  him  great  favour  wherever 
he  was  known. 

Having  resolved  to  devote  himself  to  the  ministry,  he  passed  through  a 
course  of  theological  study  under  the  venerable  Dr.  Lathrop  of  West 
Springfield,  with  whom  he  formed  an  affectionate  and  enduring  intimacy. 
He  was  accustomed  through  life  to  consult  Dr.  Lathrop  in  all  cases  of  diffi- 
culty, as  the  person  to  whose  judgment  on  perplexed  and  delicate  questions 

•  Tappan'8  Fun.  Serm. — Memoir  prefixed  to  his  works. 


JESSE    APPLETON  38x 

he  attached  the  highest  importance ;  while  Dr.  Lathrop  had  an  unbounded 
respect  for  both  his  intellectual  and  moral  character,  and  often  referred 
with  a  sort  of  proud  satisfaction  to  his  highly  honourable  course  in  life. 

Mr.  Appleton  was  licensed  to  preach  in  the  summer  of  1795,  and  from 
his  first  appearance  in  the  pulpit,  attracted  unusual  attention,  by  the 
weighty,  well  digested,  and  well  expressed  thought  with  which  his  sermons 
were  enriched,  and  the  dignified  and  impressive  manner  in  which  they  were 
delivered.  During  the  two  years  that  intervened  between  his  licensure  and 
his  settlement,  he  preached  in  several  towns,  in  both  Massachusetts  and 
New  Hampshire,  and  finally  accepted  an  invitation  to  settle  over  the  church 
in  Hampton,  N.  H.,  where  he  was  ordained  in  February,  1797.  At  the 
time  he  accepted  this  call,  he  had  also  to  consider  another  urgent  one  from 
Jjeicester,  Mass.,  and,  though  the  latter  was  regarded  as,  in  a  worldly  point 
of  view,  the  more  desirable,  yet  there  were  special  reasons  why  he  thought 
the  providence  of  Grod  directed  him  to  Hampton,  and  that  with  him  was 
enough  to  form  the  basis  of  a  decision. 

In  the  year  18U0,  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  Hon. 
Robert  Means  of  Amherst,  N.  H., — a  lady  every  way  worthy  of  his  choice, 
who  through  life  graced  every  relation  that  she  sustained.  They  had  six 
children, — three  sons  and  three  daughters.  Several  of  the  children  have, 
with  their  parents,  passed  to  other  scenes.  One  of  the  daughters  is  the 
wife  of  the  Hon.  Franklin  Pierce,  President  of  the   United  States. 

He  remained  at  Hampton,  unremittingly  devoted  to  the  duties  of  his 
office,  during  a  period  of  ten  years.  It  was  his  rule  to  write  but  one  ser- 
mon a  week,  but  that  was  always  elaborated  with  the  utmost  care,  and 
might  well  enough  have  been  given  into  the  hands  of  the  printer  without 
revision.  His  pi'ayers,  which  were  remarkable  for  copiousness,  pertinence, 
and  felicitous  arrangement,  were  something  more  than  the  unstudied  effu- 
sions of  a  devout  spirit ; — they  were  the  result  of  much  previous  reflection, 
and  showed  a  thoroughly  disciplined  mind,  as  well  as  an  humble  and  filial 
heart.  He  was  most  exemplary  in  his  attention  to  the  children  of  his 
parish,  being  accustomed  to  meet  them  for  a  quarterly  catechetical  exercise, 
which  he  conducted  in  a  manner  suited  altogether  to  the  measure  of  their 
intelligence.  He  contributed  many  important  articles  to  the  earlier  volumes 
of  the  Panoplist,  chiefly  under  the  signatures  of  Leighton  and  Owen  ;  and 
had  a  leading  agency  in  the  establishment  of  the  Piscataqua  Evangelical 
Magazine,  one  of  the  most  respectable  religious  periodicals  of  the  day. 
While  Theology  was  his  favourite  study,  and  the  duties  of  the  ministry  were 
always  held  paramount  to  every  other  employment,  he  found  time  to  devote 
to  subjects  connected  with  general  literature,  and  especially  to  the  ancient 
languages,  which  he  considered  as  of  great  importance  to  the  cultivation  of 
a  good  taste  and  to  the  general  discipline  of  the  faculties. 

Mr.  Appleton,  during  his  residence  at  Hampton,  showed  himself,  in 
various  ways,  the  friend  of  liberal  education.  His  influence  as  a  Trustee  of 
that  venerable  and  flourishing  institution — Phillips  Academy  at  Exeter, 
was  highly  important,  and  his  judgment  and  counsels  were  not  a  little  relied 
on  by  his  associates  in  its  direction.  He  was  particularly  impressed  with 
the  importance  of  a  more  thorough  theological  education  than  had  been 
common  in  this  country  ;  and  several  young  men,  in  their  preparation  for 
the  ministry,  enjoyed  the  benefit  of  his  instructions.      So  much  distinetioB 


382  TKIIsITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL 

had  he  gained  as  a  theologian  that,  in  1803,  when  he  was  but  just  past 
thirty  years  of  age,  and  had  been  but  about  six  years  settled  in  the  minis- 
try, he  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  candidates  for  the  Professorship  of 
Theology  in  Harvard  College. 

In  1807,  Mr,  Appleton  was  chosen  to  succeed  the  Kev.  Dr.  McKeen  as 
President  of  Bowdoin  College  ;  and,  after  much  anxious  deliberation,  ho 
accepted  the  appointment,  and  was  inducted  into  the  office  in  December  of 
that  year. 

In  1810,  he  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from 
Harvard  College. 

Notwithstanding  he  had  always  been  a  great  economist  of  time,  his  life, 
after  he  became  President  of  the  College,  was  an  increasingly  laborious 
one.  Beside  the  regular  routine  of  his  official  duties,  he  had  much  of  pas- 
toral labour  to  perform  in  the  neighbourhood,  owing  to  the  comparative 
destitution  of  religious  privileges  ;  and  then  his  reputation  was  such  that 
his  services  were  called  for  on  many  public  occasions,  both  at  home  and 
abroad.  He  preached  not  only  before  the  Bible,  Missionary,  Education, 
and  Peace,  Societies  of  Maine,  but  also  before  the  American  Board  of  Com- 
missioners for  Foreign  Missions,  before  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts 
at  the  Annual  Election,  before  the  Convention  of  the  Congregational  Clergy 
of  Massachusetts,  before  the  Massachusetts  Society  for  the  suppression  of 
intemperance,  at  various  ordinations,  &c.  The  amount  of  labour  which  he 
was  known  to  have  taken  upon  himself,  gave  great  uneasiness  to  many  of 
his  friends,  and  some  of  them  ventured  to  expostulate  with  him  in  respect 
to  it  ;  but  such  was  his  estimate  of  the  duties  that  devolved  upon  him,  that 
he  could  not  be  persuaded  to  relax  his  eiforts,  till  his  constitution  had 
become  effectually  undermined.  About  the  time  of  his  sustaining  a  severe 
domestic  affliction  in  the  loss  of  a  beloved  child  in  1817,  he  took  a  violent 
cold,  from  the  effects  of  which  he  never  fully  recovered.  He,  however, 
continued  his  accustomed  course  of  duty  till  the  early  part  of  1819,  when 
an  alarming  disease  (an  affection  of  the  larynx)  began  rapidly  to  develope 
itself.  He  made  a  visit  of  some  length  to  his  friends  in  Amherst,  in  the 
hope  that  relaxation  from  mental  toil  might  serve  to  arrest  the  disease  ; 
and  as  his  absence  from  College  was  prolonged  beyond  the  opening  of  the 
term  in  May,  he  addressed  to  the  students  a  most  affectionate  and  excellent 
letter,  full  of  wise,  paternal  counsel,  which  is  preserved  among  his  published 
works.  He  returned  to  Brunswick  after  a  few  weeks,  but  without  any 
essential  improvement  of  his  health.  On  the  12th  of  the  succeeding  Octo- 
ber, a  profuse  hemorrhage  ensued,  which  took  from  both  himself  and  his 
friends  the  last  hope  of  his  recovery.  He  lingered  in  the  most  humble, 
tranquil,  submissive,  state  of  feeling,  giving  forth  from  amidst  his  gradual 
decays,  lessons  of  love  and  wisdom  to  all,  till  the  12th  of  November,  when 
his  spirit  was  kindly  released  from  its  earthly  tabernacle.  There  was  every 
demonstration  of  respect  for  his  memory  by  the  citizens  of  the  place,  as 
well  as  the  community  at  large,  and  a  sermon  was  preached  in  connection 
with  his  funeral  solemnities  by  the  Rev.  B.  Tappan  of  Augusta,  from  1 
Cor.  XV.  41.  "One  star  differeth  from  another  star  in  glory."  It  was 
afterwards  published. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Appleton's  publications: — A  dedication 
Sermon  at  Hampton,  N.  H.,  1797.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Asa 
Rand,  Gorham,  1809.     A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Jonathan  Cogswell, 


JESSE   APPLETON.  383 

Saeo,  1810.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Pteubeu  Nason,*  Freeport, 
1810.  A  Sermon  at  tlie  ordination  of  Benjamin  Tappan,  Augusta,  1811. 
A  Discourse  on  the  death  of  Frederick  Southgate,  1813.  Massachusetts 
Election  Sermon,  1814.  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon  at  Brunswick,  1815.  A 
Sermon  before  the  Society  of  Bath  and  vicinity  for  the  suppression  of  public 
vices,  1816.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Enos  Merrill,  Freeport,  1816. 
An  Address  before  the  Massachusetts  Society  for  the  suppression  of  intem- 
perance, 1816.  A  Sermon  before  the  Cumberland  Society  for  the  sup- 
pression of  public  vices,  1816.  A  Sermon  before  the  American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  1817.  A  Sermon  at  the  fonnation 
of  the  Maine  Education  Society,  1818.  Addresses  delivered  at  the  Annual 
Commencements  from  1808  to  181l^,  1820.  Lectures  delivered  at  Bowdoin 
College  and  occasional  Sermons ;  with  a  Memoir  of  the  author,  1822. 
Dr.  Appleton's  works  were  published  in  two  volumes,  octavo,  in  1837. 

FROM  THE  REV.  PROFESSOR  PACKARD. 

Bowdoin  College,  October,  16,  1848 
Reverend  and  dear  Sir :  At  your  request,  I  communicate  to  you  my  views  of 
the  character  of  the  late  President  Appleton.  My  personal  knowledge  of  him,  I 
ought  to  say,  is  mainly  that  of  a  pupil,  and  a  very  youthful  one,  during  his  Presi- 
dency; and  I  therefore  rely  for  my  statements  very  much  on  a  long  and  familiar 
acquaintance  with  those  who  knew  him  best,  and  could  appreciate  his  superior 
intellectual  powers  and  his  pre-eminent  excellencies  of  life  and  character.  His 
traits  both  of  mind  and  heart  were  so  marked,  however,  that  the  difficulty  is,  not 
so  much  to  determine  what  they  were,  as  to  exhibit  them  in  their  due  proportions 
and  in  a  manner  worthy  of  the  distinguished  subject. 

No  one  could  have  casually  met  President  Appleton  without  being  impressed 
with  the  idea  that  he  was  an  uncommon  man.  His  commanding  figure  and  pecu- 
liarly impressive  bearing,  his  rare  graces  of  person,  the  fine  contour  of  his  head, 
the  highly  intellectual  cast  of  his  features,  of  which  the  engraving  in  the  last  edi- 
tion of  his  works  conveys  scarcely  an  idea,  and  a  singular  combination  of  native 
dignity  and  high  refinement  both  of  mind  and  manners,  at  once  indicated  a  man 
of  no  common  stamp.  To  these  external  endowments  if  you  add  a  clear,  strong, 
acute,  and  active  intellect,  capable  of  grasping  and  analyzing  the  most  abstruse 
subjects,  and  exercised  by  long  and  severe  discipline,  never  satisfied  with  superfi- 
cial views,  but  peculiarly  addicted  to  analytical  investigations  and  thorough,  pro- 
found research;  an  imagination  worthy  of  a  poet,  with  a  taste  refined  and  delicate: 
a  liveliness  of  humour  and  keenness  of  wit,  which,  although  always  subjected  to 
severe  restraint,  yet  often  broke  out  in  playful  sallies;  a  warm  sympathy  for  his 
lellow  men  and  a  nobleness  of  heart  whicli  readily  and  cheerfully  embraced  what- 
ever gave  promise  of  good;  a  high-toned  moral  sense,  comprehensive  and  yet  of 
utmost  delicacy,  which  could  not  brook  the  idea  of  wrong-doing  and  shrunk  almost 
instinctively  from  every  thing  low  or  base;  an  abiding  sense  of  responsibility 
prompting  to  a  life  of  earnest  living,  and  a  piety,  informing  his  whole  character 
and  controlling  his  whole  life, — you  have  the  elements  of  a  remarkable  man.  If  I 
am  not  strangely  deceived,  such  was  President  Appleton:  all  these  traits  existed 
in  full  vigour  in  him.  I  doubt  whether  a  whisper  of  detraction  or  depreciation 
has  been  heard  concerning  him  from  any  source  worthy  of  notice.  All  classes  and 
conditions  of  men  were  pervaded  with  reverence  and  regard  for  his  mind,  attain- 
ments, and  character.     The  closest  intimacy  revealed  nothing  in  his  intellectual  or 

*  Reuben  Nason  was  a  native  of  Dover,  N.  H. ;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1802; 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Freeport,  February  7,  1810;  was  dismissed  March  23, 
1815;  afterwards  engaged  in  teaching,  and  died  January  15,  1835,  aged  fifty-six. 


384  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

moral  character  to  disappoint  the  expectations  always  excited  by  his  first  appear- 
ance. As  a  pastor,  he  was  universally  respected  and  beloved,  and  eminently 
successful  as  the  head  of  a  College.  When  scarcely  past  the  middle  of  life,  he  fell 
under  the  pressure  of  multiplied  labours  and  wasting  disease;  but  few  among  us 
liave  left  a  more  solid  reputation  for  elegant  scholarship,  sound  learning,  and  pro- 
found research  in  morals  and  Theology,  or  for  whatever  adorns  and  ennobles  man. 
The  estimate  formed  by  the  ablest  and  best  men  of  his  talents  and  learning  and  of 
the  value  of  his  labours,  might  satisfy  any  common  ambition.  In  weight  of 
character  no  one,  I  apprehend,  surpassed  him;  and  the  opinions  of  none  of  his 
(Contemporaries  on  abstruse  questions  of  moral  and  intellectual  philosophy  and 
Theology,  or  On  the  duties  of  life,  merited  or  commanded  more  respect. 

The  characteristic  traits  of  Dr.  Appleton's  intellectual  and  moral  character,  of 
which  a  summary  has  just  been  given,  may  be  learned  from  his  published  works, 
and  yet  more  from  the  testimony  of  all  who  were  conversant  with  him  and  knew 
his  habits  of  thinking,  and  study,  and  life.  Of  the  strength  and  elastic  vigour  and 
clearness  of  his  understanding,  his  works  aflbrd  abundant  evidence.  The  most 
difficult  topics  in  morals  and  mental  philosophy  and  Theology  were,  from  the  com- 
mencement of  his  professional  career,  fiimiliar  subjects  of  contemplation  and  study ; 
and  his  discussion  of  them  was  distinguished  pre-eminently  by  sound  logic  and 
clear  and  convincing  argumentation.  Of  his  active  inquiry,  moreover,  into  topics 
of  this  nature,  in  Theology  particularly,  there  is  evidence  in  a  manuscript  in  which 
he  was  accustomed  to  note  down  his  thoughts  and  conclusions,  as  they  occurred. 
This  manuscript,  I  may  state  in  passing,  contains  a  striking  illustration  of  his 
characteristic  caution  in  all  such  inquiries.  It  bears  the  following  caption — "  The 
following  remarks  are  made  with  great  diffidence  and  under  a  sensible  convic- 
tion of  my  own  ignorance  in  general,  but  especially  my  inability  fully  to  com- 
prehend those  profound  and  intricate  subjects  to  which  these  observations 
relate.  Certainly  it  becomes  me  to  entertain  but  a  moderate  degree  of  confi- 
dence in  them,  until  I  know  what  answers  may  be  made  to  them  by  those  of  a 
contrary  opinion."  At  a  later  date  the  following  is  subjoined:  "Since  writing 
the  above,  I  have  had  opportunity  of  using  the  most  of  these  arguments  and 
presenting  these  objections  in  conversation  with  those  who  hold  contrary  opini- 
ons.    I  have  increased  reason  to  think  them  of  weight." 

Dr.  Appleton's  Lectures  on  the  Eternity  of  Future  Punishment,  on  the  Atone- 
ment, and  on  Demoniacs,  may  be  referred  to  ais  affording  favourable  specimens 
of  the  characteristics  above  mentioned.  One  proof  of  the  superior  cast  of  hia 
understanding  was  always  conspicuous  in  his  marked  predilection  for  analyti- 
cal investigation.  As  is  noticed  in  the  Memoir  prefixed  to  his  works,  Avith 
particular  reference  to  his  Baccalaureate  Addresses,  in  the  writings  of  few  of 
the  present  day  can  there  be  found  within  the  same  compass  more  passages 
which  contain  great  elementary  principles  expressed  with  the  sententious 
brevity  of  ancient  wisdom.  • 

I  have  alluded  to  his  fondness  for  discussing  difficult  and  intricate  questions  of 
morals,  metaphysics,  and  Theology.  Indeed  so  marked  was  this  tendency,  that 
his  common  conversation  was  apt  to  take  the  form  of  discussion  and  argument, 
although  he  was  the  last  man  to  engage  in  debate  for  the  sake  of  displaying 
his  own  strength  and  skill.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Spring  of  Newburyport,  Mass.,  once 
said  of  him,  when  he  was  yet  a  young  man, — "  No  man  knows  better  how  to  ask 
ft  question  than  Mr.  Appleton."  In  the  Socratic  method  he  was  eminentl}^ 
skilful.  On  one  occasion,  while  travelling  in  vacation,  he  fell  in  company  at  an 
hotel  with  the  celebrated  Chief  Justice  Parsons  of  Massachusetts.  In  the  eve- 
ning they  engaged  in  discussion  of  some  points  of  Theology  on  which  their  views 
did  not  entirely  harmonize,  and  a  large  portion  of  the  night  was  spent  in  debate. 
A  man  like  Parsons  would  not  have  been  drawn  into  so  protracted  discussion, 
if  he  had  not  come  into  contact  with  a  mind  kindred  to  his  own. 


JESSE  AFPLETON.  385 

It  has  occurred  to  me  that  ordinary  readers,  and  especially  young  men,  may 
rashly  conclude,  from  a  cursory  examination  of  Dr.  Appleton's  works,  that  he 
was  not  distinguished  for  originality.  There  is  so  entire  an  absence  of  startling 
thought,  rhetorical  flourish,  and  what  bears  the  appearance  of  bold  and  striking 
speculation, — a  besetting  evil  of  the  popular  discourses  of  our  da}',  that  superficial 
minds  will  look  in  vain  for  what  most  captivates  their  attention.  He  was  incapa- 
ble of  a  vain  glorious  display,  and  besides,  was  so  habituall}^  circumsjject  in  his 
opinions,  he  had  so  carefully  sounded  the  depths  of  moral,  intellectual,  and  theo- 
logical science,  that  for  him  to  launch  out  at  random  into  the  sea  of  speculation, 
or  to  indulge  in  a  mere  show  of  intellectual  skill  and  adroitness,  would  have 
been  as  unworthy  of  his  unquestioned  intellectual  pre-eminence,  as  of  the  sacred 
majesty  of  truth.  While,  however,  the  discriminating  reader  will  seek  in  vain 
for  novelties,  he  will  soon  discover  that  he  is  holding  converse  with  a  mind  of 
truly  original  power. 

A  decisive  proof  of  superior  intellectual  power  is  seen  in  the  influence  whicli 
men  exert  over  the  minds  of  others.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Anderson,  one  of  the  Secre- 
taries of  the  American  Board,  who  graduated  during  his  Presidency,  in  a  private 
letter,  after  remarking  on  the  great  influence  he  exerted  over  the  minds  of  his 
pupils,  adds, — "  I  have  been  placed  in  circumstances  to  see  much  of  not  a  few 
great  men  in  the  Church  of  Christ;  but  I  have  been  conversant  with  only  a  few, 
a  very  few,  whose  attributes  of  power  seemed  to  me  to  be  quite  equal  to  his. 
The  clearness  of  his  conceptions  was  almost  angelic." 

My  inolinaticns  would  lead  me  to  dwell  in  this  oonntction  on  President  Apple- 
ton's  character  as  a  teacher  and  governor  of  youth;  but  the  limits  assigned  to  a 
letter  forbid.  This  point,  however,  is  treated  somewhat  at  length  in  the  "memoir," 
and  I  should  but  repeat  much  of  what  may  be  found  there.  But  you  must  allow 
me,  in  passing,  to  allude  to  him,  as  a  model  of  earnest,  ever  wakeful,  conscientious 
fidelity;  to  his  mastery  over  the  minds  of  all  who  came  under  his  charge;  to  his 
success  in  imbuing  them  with  his  own  love  of  truth  and  of  patient,  thorough  investi- 
gation; to  the  skill  with  which  he  moulded  their  modes  of  thinking,  and,  above 
all,  his  power  over  their  consciences.  The  gentleman  mentioned  above  thus  bears 
his  testimony  to  this  point;  "If  I  am  fitted  to  do  any  good  in  the  world,  I  owe 
what  intellectual  adaptation  I  have,  very  much  to  his  admirable  training,  especi- 
ally while  he  led  us  through  his  favourite  Butler.  What  an  interest  he  threw 
over  that  book!  I  have  vivid  recollections  of  some  of  his  theological  lectures, 
and  of  the  closing  part  of  his  sermon  on  conscience.  It  is  often  with  thrilling 
emotion  I  remember  the  powerful  influence  he  exerted  at  certain  times  over  my 
own  mind."  An  instance  of  the  powerful  effect  of  his  theological  lectures  is  thus 
related  by  another  of  his  pupils  in  a  letter  which  I  received  some  years  since. 
'•A  young  man,  as  he  was  going  out  from  one  of  these  lectures,  remarked  to  a 
fellow  student,  that  he  considered  himself  one  step  nearer  hell,  than  when  he 
entered  the  chapel;  for  he  believed  what  they  had  just  heard  to  be  the  truth,  and 
yet  he  was  not  benefitted  by  it." 

As  a  preacher.  Dr.  Appleton  was  among  the  most  effective  of  his  day.  His 
power  in  the  pulpit  arose  from  a  combination  of  excellencies.  His  appearance  was 
remarkabl}^  impressive.  His  commanding  figure  and  striking  physiognomy, 
together  with  his  fine  voice,  distinct  and  emphatic  elocution,  and  a  bearing  uncom- 
monly dignified  and  yet  graceful,  his  deep  solemnity,  great  earnestness  and 
sincerity,  produced,  as  it  always  seemed,  by  his  own  thorough  conviction  of  the 
nature  and  importance  of  the  truths  he  was  urging,  and  the  forcible  style  and  clear 
and  convincing  argument  of  his  discourse,  always  arrested  attention.  Yet  his 
manner,  impressive  as  it  was  in  the  highest  degree,  was  never  impassioned .  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Gillet  of  Ilallowell,  who  has  just  been  called  from  his  long  and  faithful 
labours  to  his  reward,  a  few  months  since  remarked  to  me  in  reply  to  an  inquiry 
respecting  Dr.  Appleton's  characteristics  as  a  preacher, — "  The  chief  trait  in,  his 

.Vol.  n.  49 


38<)  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

preaching  and  which  kept  an  audience  ahno.st  breathless,  hanging  on  his  lips,  was 
the  lucid  argument  of  liis  discourse.  His  reasoning,  though  not  unfrequently 
profound,  was  always  simple  and  plain;  and  not  only  arrested  the  attention  of  the 
heiirer,  but  rivetted  it,  and  seldom  failed  of  leaving  conviction  upon  the  mind. 
'  He  reasoned  out  of  the  Scriptures;'  and  if  any  withheld  credence  as  to  the  point 
at  issue,  they  could  not  detect  fallacy  in  the  logical  process  designed  to  sustain  it. 
As  there  was  great  fairness  of  argument,  one  could  not  see  why  he  should  not 
yield  his  assent."  The  Rev.  Dr.  Nichols  of  Portland,  in  the  sketch  of  his  character 
prctixed  to  the  edition  of  his  Baccalaureate  Addresses  published  soon  after  his 
decease,  thus  expresses  his  views  of  his  manner  as  a  public  speaker:  "  It  were 
difficult  to  conceive  of  a  manner  more  earnest  and  rivetting,  than  that  in  which 
these  addresses  were  delivered.  It  was  an  earnestness  capable  of  transferring  to 
the  subject  the  praise  due  to  the  speaker,  and  of  leading  the  less  prompt  of  aii])re- 
hension  to  imagine  they  had  felt  the  power  of  the  sentiment,  when  thc}*  had 
rather  been  ati'ected  by  the  interest  it  excited  in  those  around  them,  and  by  the 
energ)'^  of  interior  conviction  with  which  it  was  uttered.  No  one  perhaps  m'es 
ever  better  acquainted  with  the  art  of  enchaining  an  attention  he  had  seized,  than 
President  Appleton;  and,  if  the  allusion  may  be  permitted,  of  kneading  the  appli- 
cation of  his  subject  into  a  mind  he  had  once  compressed  within  his  grasp." 

Dr.  Appleton's  style  of  preaching  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life  doubtless  derived 
its  character  somewhat, — although  not  to  the  degree  some  would  imagine,  for  his 
parish  sermons  exhibited  his  peculiar  characteristics, — from  the  class  of  minds 
he  was  most  frequently  called  upon  to  address,  as  well  as  from  his  habits  of 
thought  and  study.  Hence  the  logical  clement  is  predominant.  Appeals  are 
made  to  the  understanding  and  conscience,  rather  than  to  the  feelings.  The 
claims  of  religion  are  made  to  appear  reasonable.  Moral  obligation  is  urged 
with  great  clearness  and  force.  The  authority  of  God  and  his  law,  and  the 
unrea,sonableness,  the  guilt,  and  danger  of  disregarding  it,  are  presented  with 
commanding  ability  and  effect.  One  of  his  Hampton  sermons,  entitled,  "  God's 
ways  equal,"  and  that  on  Conscience,  are  characteristic.  It  might  perhaps 
occur  to  some,  that  in  the  topics  of  his  preaching  he  gave  undue  predominance  to 
the  law  and  its  sanctions.  Indeed  he  himself  remarked  to  a  friend  on  his  death 
bed,  that  if  he  were  to  live  his  life  over  again,  he  should  preach  Christ  more.  It  can- 
not however  be  doubted,  that  the  influence  of  such  preaching  as  his,  Avas  eminently 
adapted  to  impress  a  sense  of  right  and  wrong,  with  their  immutable  character 
and  eternal  retributions,  and  was  of  incalculable  importance  to  the  minds  which 
he  was  anxious  to  mould  and  to  imbue  with  a  .sense  of  God  and  eternal  things. 

I  must  not  omit  to  refer  to  his  manner  in  prayer.  It  was  singularly  solemn 
and  impressive.  There  was  more  in  it  than  I  have  witnessed  in  any  man,  that 
realized  my  conceptions  of  true  worship;  such  profound  awe,  such  humilitj', 
such  pathos,  such  filial  confidence  and  submission.  No  one  could  listen  to  him 
in  the  devotions  of  the  sanctuary,  the  college  chapel  or  the  family  circle,  without 
the  feeling  that  he  was  holding  converse  with  heaven.  It  was  once  said  by  an 
idvanced  and  eminently  devoted  Christian,  that  it  was  worth  a  journey  to  Bruns- 
wick to  attend  Commencement  to  hear  President  Appleton  pray. 

As  may  be  inferred  from  statements  already  made,  there  was  nothing  in  the 
private  life  of  Dr.  ^\ppleton  to  detract  from  the  impression  which  his  public 
api)earance  uniformly  conveyed.  Every  where  his  manners  and  personal  haliits 
were  such  as  characterize  the  most  refined  society.  He  was  an  accom](lished 
gentleman.  He  enjoyed  society  as  much  as  any  man,  and  entered  with  great  zest 
into  conversation,  particularl}'  when  the  topics  introduced  were  such  as  to  excite 
intellectual  effort.  There  was  that  in  him  which  repressed  the  intrusion  of 
trifling  or  folly  into  his  presence.  He  had  however  no  pride  of  office,  although 
he  could  not  lose  sight  of  the  responsibility  attached  to  the  Christian  ministry  or 
.to  the  elevated  station  he  held.     Those  who  were  in  habits  of  familiar  intercourse 


JESSE  APPLETON.  387 

with  him,  cannot  forget  the  delicate  and  graceful  humour  and  keen  wit  in  which 
he  often  indulged  in  his  family  and  among  his  friends.  Few  such  homes  can  be 
found  us  that  in  which  he  was  the  revered  and  beloved  head.  Among  all  classes 
of  society  he  secured  for  himself  unmingled  respect,  veneration,  and  atlection. 

But  the  crowning  excellence  of  Dr.  Appleton  was  his  moral  and  religious 
character.  And  here  I  feel  how  inadequately  I  can  even  sketch  his  lofty  moral 
tone — his  saint-like  purity,  the  delicacy  and  refinement  of  his  sensibility  to  moral 
distinctions,  his  magnanimity  of  soul,  his  deep  and  warm  sympathies; — in  a 
word,  the  loveliness,  the  elevation,  and  the  holiness,  of  his  private  life.  I  am 
confident  that  I  but  speak  the  sentiments  of  all  who  knew  him,  when  1  adopt 
the  language  in  which  he  has  been  spoken  of,  as  "the  lamented  Appletou  of 
blessed  memory."  It  was  so  apparent  that  he  loved  truth  for  its  own  sake 
and  so  abhorred  wrong  for  its  inherent  baseness,  he  so  thoroughly  contemned 
insincerity  and  intrigue,  he  had  so  strong  a  regard  for  justice,  and  so  keen  a 
sense  of  responsibilitj',  he  was  so  candid,  and  so  scrupulous  in  his  respect  for 
the  opinions  and  rights  of  others,  that,  as  a  man  of  letters,  as  a  moralist,  a 
philosopher  and  a  theologian,  he  exerted  an  influence  beyond  most  of  his 
equals.  As  a  pastor,  as  a  public  man,  and  in  the  relations  of  common  life,  his 
tone  and  bearing  were  far  above  the  lot  of  common  humanity.  It  was  enough 
to  ascertain  what  his  opinions  were  or  his  decision  in  any  case  of  perplexity,  to 
be  satisfied  that  only  the  strongest  reasons  would  justify  a  different  opinion 
or  a  departure  from  his  decision.  The  fact  that  he  was  a  pastor  added  to  the 
sacredness  and  charm  of  that  holy  profession,  and  his  becoming  a  President  of 
a  College  imparted  new  dignit}-  and  sacredness  to  that  high  and  responsible 
station. 

Of  the  character  of  his  piety,  in  addition  to  what  has  already  been  said,  I 
would  only  state  that  it  corresponded  with  the  mental  and  moral  traits  which 
have  been  ascribed  to  him.  It  was  rational,  conscientious,  deep,  and  thorough. 
It  shed  a  holy  influence  around  him.  No  one  could  be  in  his  presence  without 
receiving  the  impression,  that  there  was  a  man  who  held  intimate  converse  with 
Heaven.  Beyond  most  men  he  had  a  profound  sense  of  God  and  eternal  things. 
His  piety  was  spii'itual.  In  a  private  journal,  under  date  of  December,  I8I4, 
is  found  the  following:  "One  week  of  tender,  lively,  and  prayerful  views  of 
God,  and  Christ,  and  the  Gospel,  is  better  than  years  of  intellectual  research 
that  has  no  near  connection  with  Jesus  and  his  religion.  Oh,  God,  make  me 
spiritual!"  He  had  an  habitual  sense  of  unworthiness,  at  times  so  intense  as 
to  utter  itself  in  expressions  of  prof(mnd  self-abasement.  A  former  instructer 
in  the  College  has  informed  me,  that  on  entering  his  stud}''  one  evening,  he 
observed  the  President  to  be  in  an  unusually  thoughtful  mood.  The  President' 
told  him  that  it  was  liis  birth-da}',  and  he  had  been  reflecting  on  the  unprofit- 
ableness of  his  past  life.  Of  whom,  however,  could  it  be  more  truly  said,  as 
has  been  said  of  him,  that  the  motto  of  his  life  was  exertion  and  duty  1  I  will 
close  what  I  propose  to  say  on  this  point  in  the  language  of  a  letter  from  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Cummings  of  Portland,  who  was  an  instructer  in  the  College  at  the 
time  of  his  decease,  and  used  frequently  to  conduct  the  devotional  exercises  of 
the  President's  family  by  his  bedside — "On  one  of  these  occasions  I  had  the 
most  instructive  and  impressive  demonstrations  of  his  humility  and  sole 
dependance  for  salvation  on  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour.  If  any  man  might  hope 
for  Ilraven  on  the  ground  of  his  own  righteousness,  I  suppose  it  will  be  conce- 
ded that  President  Appleton  might;  but  I  never  heard  a  man  more  fully  and 
une(iuivocally  abjure  such  a  basis  of  hope  than  he.  I  distinctly  recollect  his 
once  closing  a  conversation  on  this  subject  with  the  following  lines  of  Watts, 
uttered  with  a  manner  and  emphasis  peculiarly  his  own, 

'•  Jesus  to  thy  dear,  faithful  hands 
Mv  naked  soul  I  trust." 


388  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

I   fear,    my  dear   Sir,   that   I  have  exceeded    the   limits    of   a   letter;   and 
yet  I  know  not  how  I  could  have  said  less  in  an  attempt  to  portray  the  character 
of  President  Appleton.     No  one  is  more  conscious  than  myself  how  far  tha 
picture  I  have  drawn  falls  below  the  merits  of  the  original. 
With  great  respect,  I  subscribe  myself 

Your  friend  and  servant, 

A.  S.  PACKARD. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOTHAM  SEWALL. 

Chesterville,  January  20,  1848. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  was  well  acquainted  with  Dr.  Appleton  after  he  came  to 
reside  in  Maine,  and  held  him  in  very  high  estimation  as  a  man,  a  minister,  and 
President  of  the  College.  As  I  saw  him  in  some  peculiar  circumstances,  I  will 
cheerfully  give  you  the  results  of  my  observation  upon  his  character. 

In  tiie  year  1816,  there  was  an  unusual  attention  to  religion  in  Brunswick, 
the  place  of  Dr.  Appleton's  residence.  The  Congregational  church  there  had, 
at  that  time,  no  settled  minister,  and  their  reliance  for  ministerial  services  was 
chiefly  or  entirely  on  the  officers  of  the  College.  Dr.  Appleton  wrote  to  me  a 
very  urgent  request  that  I  would  come  and  spend  a  little  time  labouring  among 
them.  I  accordingly  went  early  in  the  fall.  Soon  after  my  arrival  there,  I 
called  on  the  Doctor,  and,  after  some  conversation,  he  was  about  giving  me  the 
names  of  various  persons  whom  I  might  call  upon,  intimating  their  difEerent 
states  ofmiLd,  that  I  might  converse  with  them  mo.^e  inielligontly.  I  obseived 
to  him  that  1  was  but  little  acquainted  there,  and  might  not  be  able  readily  to 
find  them.  He  then  asked  me  if  I  had  a  horse  that  would  go  in  a  carriage;  and 
upon  my  answering  in  the  affirmative,  he  said,  "  Let  him  be  harnessed  then  in 
my  chaise,  and  I  will  go  with  you :  I  believe  I  can  be  spared  from  college  duties 
this  afternoon."  So  we  rode  off  a  few  miles  to  a  neighbourhood,  where  there 
were  a  number  that  needed  visiting.  I  observed  to  the  Doctor  on  the  way  that 
I  had  laboured  considerably  as  a  missionary,  and  had  got  into  the  habit  of 
introducing  religious  conversation  without  much  ceremony,  and  sometimes  so 
abruptly  as  to  wound  some  persons'  feelings,  and  possibly  I  might  do  it  that 
afternoon  in  a  way  that  he  would  not  think  judicious.  He  replied  that  he  had 
no  doubt  that  that  would  be  managed  well  enough.  As  we  called  at  different 
houses,  the  people  would  inquire  whether  we  would  not  have  something  to  cat 
or  drink.  I  would  say  in  reply, — "No;  that  is  not  what  we  came  for;  we 
want  to  have  religious  conversation;  and  if  3^ou  will  collect  those  of  your 
family  who  can  conveniently  come  together,  we  shall  be  glad."  So  they  would 
gather  as  many  as  they  could,  and  I  would  generally  introduce  the  conversation, 
by  asking  some  question  in  regard  to  the  interests  of  the  soul;  and  when  the 
subject  was  once  broached,  tlic  Doctor  would  follow  on  in  a  most  interesting 
way,  and  deal  with  the  understanding  and  the  conscience  in  great  discretion 
and  fidelity.  If  nothing  was  said  by  any  member  of  the  family  about  having 
a  prayer,  I  would  say,  "Come,  don't  you  want  to  hear  Dr.  xippleton  pray 
before  we  go  ?"  and  the  answer  was  always,  "Yes."  The  Bible  would  then 
be  brought,  and  sometimes  he  would  pray,  and  sometimes  refer  it  to  me.  We 
made  about  a  dozen  such  visits  that  afternoon.  On  our  return,  he  said  to  me,— 
"I  never  had  so  strong  a  desire  to  perform  this  part  of  a  parish  minister's 
duty  before  in  my  life."  It  seemed  to  me  that  if  he  could  only  have  some  one 
to  go  with  him  and  break  the  ice,  he  would  do  nobly.  He  had  been  more  con- 
versant with  books  than  with  persons.  There  I  preached  for  months  with  the 
Doctor  for  my  hearer,  from  Sabbath  to  Sabbath;  though  I  sometimes  felt  that 
it  was  almost  a  sin  to  have  it  so,  knowing  how  much  more  capable  he  was  of 
giving  instruction  than  myself 


i 


JESSE  APPLETON.  38§ 

During  my  stay  at  Brunswick,  I  frequently  called  on  Dr.  Appleton,  and 
always  found  him  sociable,  agreeable,  and  instructive,  but  he  never  made  any 
remarks  to  me  respecting  my  own  preaching.  On  one  occasion,  when  I  was 
about  leaving  the  place,  I  called  with  a  determination  to  draw  from  him  some 
criticisms  u^jon  my  public  services,  by  which  I  might  profit.  I  found  him  affa- 
ble, as  usual.  I  observed  to  him  that  we  were  reminded  in  the  Bible  of  the 
impropriety  of  noticing  a  mote  in  another's  eye,  when  we  have  a  beam  in  our 
own.  "  Yes,"  said  he.  "  Well,  Sir,  I  had  thought  of  reminding  you  of  what 
strikes  me  as  a  small  defect  in  your  manner,  if  you  will  give  me  leave  to  do 
so."  "  Oh  do,  Sir,"  was  his  rejjly.  "  When  you  become  earnest  in  preaching 
and  sometimes  in  conversation,  3-ou  have  a  rather  unpleasant,  and  what  seems 
to  me  an  unnatural,  glare  of  the  eye.  I  hope  you  will  excuse  me,  Sir."  "0 
certainly."  I  waited  a  little,  and  became  satisfied  that  I  should  get  nothing 
from  him,  unless  I  came  out  in  direct  terms.  I  said,  "Dr.  Appleton,  I  have 
preached  here  for  so  long  a  time,  have  often  called  on  you,  but  have  never  heard 
from  you  a  single  remark  in  respect  to  my  preaching.  Father  Spring  of  New- 
buryport  would  hone  me  oflF  sometimes,  when  I  preached  for  him."  After  a 
short  pause,  he  said,  "  I  thought  you  had  quite  an  odd  kind  of  text  last 
Sabbath."  "  Yes,  Sir,  I  supposed  you  would  think  so."  (It  was, — "  a  golden 
bell  and  a  pomegranate.")  "  An  excellent  sermon.  Sir,  to  be  sure;  but  one  of 
its  principal  excellencies  was,  that  it  had  so  little  to  do  with  the  text."  So 
I  got  something  pretty  shrewd  and  keen  at  last.  He  took  occasion,  in  the  same 
connection,  to  make  some  very  judicious  remarks  in  regard  to  the  inexpediency 
of  frequently  using  texts  in  the  way  of  accommodation.  He  was  a  man  of 
great  comprehension  and  acuteness  of  mind,  of  excellent  judgment  and  com- 
mon sense,  and  capable  of  doing  honour  to  any  station,  however  exalted. 

l''ours  with  sincere  regard, 

JOTHAM  SEWALL. 


JOHN  SMITH,  D.  D  * 

1796—1831. 

John  Smith  was  the  son  of  Deacon  Joseph  Smith,  and  was  born  at  Bel- 
chertown,  Mass.,  March  5,  1706.  His  earlier  years  were  spent  chiefly  upon 
a  farm.  He  entered  Dartmouth  College,  at  the  age  of  twenty-four,  in 
1790,  and  was  graduated  in  1791.  He  prosecuted  his  studies  preparatory 
to  the  ministry  under  the  direction  of  the  Eev.  Dr.  Emmons,  and  was 
licensed  to  preach  by  the  Mendon  Association  in  1796.  The  same  year  in 
which  he  was  licensed,  he  received  a  call  to  settle  in  Pelham,  N.  H.,  which 
he  declined.  Shortly  after,  he  was  invited  to  settle  as  colleague  pastor  with 
the  Rev.  Abner  Bayley.t  over  the  church  in  Salem,  N.  H.;  and,  having 
accepted  this  invitation,  he  was  ordained  on  the  4th  of  January,  1797. 

Here  he  continued  labouring  faithfully  and  acceptably  for  nearly  twenty 
years.  He  resigned  his  charge  on  the  21st  of  November,  1816;  and  on 
the  26th  of  November,  1817,  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Wen- 
ham,  Mass.     Having  exercised  his  ministry  there  for  a  short  time,  he  waa 

*  Amer.  Quart.  Reg.  XIV. — Hist,  of  the  Jlcndon  Association. — :M?.  from  his  friends. 

f  Abner  Bavlev  was  born  in  Newbury,  Mass.,  in  1710;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College 
in  1736;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Salem,  X.  II.,  January  30,  1740;  and  died 
March  10,  1798,  aged  eighty-two. 


390  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

chosen  Professor  of  Theology  in  tlie  Theological  Seminary  at  Bangor,  Me. 
He  accepted  this  appointment,  was  dismissed  from  his  pastoral  charge  Sep- 
tember 8,  1819,  and  was,  soon  after,  inducted  into  the  Professorship,  which 
office  he  continued  to  hold  till  tlie  close  of  his  life. 

Aliuut  the  middle  of  February,  1831,  ho  was  attacked  with  a  severe  cold, 
which  seated  itself  upon  his  lungs,  and,  on  the  7th  of  April  following,  ter- 
minated his  life.  Towards  the  close  of  March,  his  strength  seemed  to 
revive,  and,  for  a  few  days,  there  were  hopeful  indications  of  his  recovery; 
but,  on  the  night  preceding  the  first  of  April,  his  disease  returned  upon 
him  with  renewed  violence,  and,  after  a  week  of  exhaustion  and  suffering, 
the  silver  cord  was  broken.  His  religious  exercises  during  his  illness,  were 
very  strongly  marked,  indicating  the  most  mature  preparation  for  a  change 
of  worlds.  The  Seminary  with  which  he  had  been  connected,  occupied  his 
latest  thoughts  and  regards,  and  the  last  intelligible  words  that  he  uttered, 
were  an  earnest  invocation  of  the  Divine  blessing  on  that  School  of  the 
Prophets,  ills  dying  scene  was  more  than  ti'auquil — it  was  eminently  tri- 
umphant. 

Dr.  Smith  published  a  Treatise  on  Infant  Baptism  ;  two  Sermons  on  the 
National  Fast,  I8lt2 ;  a  Sermon  on  occasion  of  tiie  return  of  Peace,  1815  : 
a  Sermon  to  the  Senior  class  in  the  Theological  Seminary,  1822  ;  a  Sermon 
before  the  Maine  Missionary  Society,  1830;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of 
Samuel  II.  Peckham,  Gray,  Maine. 

Dr.  Smith  was  married  in  1798  to  Hannah  Hardy  of  Bradford,  Mass. 
She  survived  him,  and  is  now  (1851)  the  wife  of  the  Hon.  Judge  Richard- 
son, of  Pelham,  N.  H. 

FROM  THE  REV.  S.  L.  POMEROY,  D.  D. 

Missionary  Rooms,  Boston,  October  25,  1850. 

Dear  Sir:  My  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Smith  began  in  the  summer  of  1825, 
when  I  was  ordained  as  pastor  of  the  First  Congregational  church  in  Bangor. 
He  was  then,  I  think,  not  far  from  sixty  years  of  age,  and  from  that  time  till 
his  death  1  knew  him  intimately. 

In  personal  appearance  he  was  tall, — six  feet  or  more,  erect,  well  proportioned, 
of  rather  lean  habit,  and  a  slow  gait.  His  eyes  were  small,  keen,  expressive, 
and  winked  rapidly  when  he  was  at  all  interested  or  excited.  His  lips  were  thin 
and  compressed,  his  nose  and  chin  somewhat  pointed,  and  his  complexion 
slightly  sallow  and  bilious.  The  general  exjiression  of  his  countenance  was 
pleasant,  indicative  of  firmness,  and  the  smile  that  not  unfrequently  passed  over 
his  features,  very  agreeable. 

His  natural  temper  1  think  must  have  been  quick,  though,  when  I  knew  him, 
it  was  well  disciplined,  and  under  good  control.  He  was  independent,  firm, 
kind  hearted,  of  keen  and  ready  wit,  full  of  anecdotes  that  had  a  sharp  point, 
and  a  very  sociable  and  agreeable  companion,  though  decidedly  "  slow  of  speech." 

His  mind,  whatever  may  have  been  its  original  characteristics,  was,  when  I 
first  heard  him,  strongly  argumentative  and  logical.  Mental  and  moral  Philoso 
phy  and  Systematic  Theology  were  the  study  of  his  life.  If  I  mistake  not,  he 
had  originally  a  good  deal  of  imagination,  and  occasionally,  in  the  warmth  of  an 
argument,  it  would  break  forth.  But  its  flights  were  short — it  had  never  been 
cultivated.  Poetry,  rhetoric,  polite  literature,  and  works  of  taste,  had  nc 
charms  for  him.  The  book,  the  essay,  the  sermon,  that  did  not  prove  something, 
was  to  him  trivial  and  insipid.  His  perceptions  were  clear,  his  discriminations 
nice  and  accurate,  and  his  mental  tread,  if  I  may  so  speak,   was  strong  and 


JOHN  SMITH.  391 

heavy.  He  seldom  or  never  retreated,  and  an  antagonist  was  sure  to  fed;  if  he 
did  not  confess,  his  intellectual  power.  His  academic  education  v/as  commenced 
rather  late  in  life,  and  his  earl}^  training  had  evidently  been  defective.  He  often 
violated  the  rules  of  orthography,  and  sometimes  even  of  syntax;  yet  his  words 
were  Mell  chosen,  and  his  meaning  clear.  He  was  not  a  man  of  general  litera 
ture  nor  of  extensive  reading. 

His  Theology  was  of  the  school  of  Emmons,  whose  pupil  he  had  been,  and 
whom  he  ever  held  in  the  highest  esteem  and  veneration.  He  framed  his  ser- 
mons after  the  model  of  his  distinguished  teacher,  always  ending  with  a  series 
of  logical  inferences,  and  a  close  application  to  the  conscience.  In  delivering  his 
discourses,  he  stood  erect,  and  read  his  manuscript  with  very  little  action,  yet 
witli  an  occasional  gesture,  of  which  he  seemed  unconscious.  In  his  youth  he 
had  been  afflicted  with  a  "  stammering  tongue."  By  dint  of  effort,  however, 
heiiad,  in  a  good  degree,  overcome  it;  though  it  was  often  perceptible  when  he 
encountered  a  word  beginning  with  b,  p,  d,  or  t.  Not  unfrequently  in  the 
ardour  of  discourse,  in  the  midst  of  a  sentence,  when  no  one  expected  it,  and 
while  under  full  sail,  he  would  suddenly  be  stopped  for  a  moment,  as  if  the 
wheels  of  utterance  were  all  broken,  and  a  stranger  would  be  at  a  loss  to  account 
for  it.  But  he  always  found  instant  relief,  by  bringing  the  fore-finger  of  his 
right  hand  in  contact  with  his  upper  lip.  And  when  the  troublesome  word  was 
at  lengtli  uttered,  it  often  came  with  an  emphasis  which  added  greatly  to  the 
force  of  the  sentence.  Still,  notwithstanding  the  defects  of  his  delivery,  there 
was  so  much  good  sense,  logic,  and  point,  in  his  sermons,  that  his  hearers  could 
hardly  do  otherwise  than  listen  to  him,  and  were  often  made  to  feel  the  pungency 
and  power  of  the  truth  he  uttered.  His  discourses  were  of  that  kind  ^vhich  peo- 
ple are  apt  to  remember  and  carry  home  with  them. 

But  his  intellectual  power  was  perhaps  nowhere  more  clearly  visible,  than  as 
a  Professor  in  the  chair  of  Systematic  Theology.  He  had  a  very  distinct  appre- 
hension of  the  system  which  he  taught,  in  all  its  parts  and  relations,  and  was 
armed  and  ready  at  every  point. 

It  seemed  to  be  a  kind  of  luxury  to  him  to  have  a  pupil  exhibit  some  divergent 
tendencies,  and  call  in  question  the  correctness  of  his  positions.  He  saw  at  a 
glance  where  an  antagonist  might  be  assailed,  and  how  he  might  be  bound  hand 
and  foot.  Rarely,  if  ever,  did  a  young  man  pass  through  the  course  of  study 
prescribed  by  him,  without  receiving  the  full  impress  of  his  master's  Theology. 
In  this  particular,  I  think  I  have  never  known  his  superior  as  a  Theological  Pro- 
fessor. He  was  also  very  highly  esteemed  and  beloved  by  all  his  pupils.  To 
this  day,  though  he  has  been  in  his  grave  these  twenty  years,  I  seldom  meet  with 
one  of  them,  who  does  not  bear  theologically  the  image  and  superscription  of  his 
teacher,  or  who  does  not  cherish  the  most  affectionate  veneration  for  his  memory. 
He  was  withal  a  man  of  genuine  modesty,  seeming  always  to  have  a  low  esti- 
mate of  his  own  powers  and  attainments,  and  neither  seeking  nor  desiring  public 
notoriety. 

His  death  was  a  beautiful  example  of  the  manner  in  Mhich  the  soul  of  a  Chris- 
tian gathers  itself  up  in  "  its  last  dejjarting  hour,"  and  lies  down  to  rest  on  tha 
bosom  of  Him  who  is  "  the  Resurrection  and  the  Life." 

It  is  possible  that  the  above  picture  may  have  some  of  the  colourings  of  per- 
sonal friendship;  nevertheless,  such  are  the  recollections  and  the  honest  convic- 
tions of.  Dear  Sir,  Your  friend  and  brother, 

S.  L.  POMKROY. 


392  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


ZEPHANIAH  SWIFT  MOORE,  D.  D  * 

1796  -1823. 

Zephaniaii  Swift  Moore  was  the  son  of  Judali  and  Mary  Moore,  and 
was  born  at  Palmer,  Mass.,  November  20,  1770-.  His  parents  were  in  the 
middle  walks  of  life,  and  were  much  esteemed  for  their  integrity  and  piety. 
When  he  was  seven  or  eight  years  old,  he  removed  with  his  father's  family 
to  Wilmington,  Vt.,  where  he  worked  upon  a  farm  till  he  was  about 
eighteen.  From  his  early  childhood  he  evinced  great  inquisitiveness  of 
mind,  and  an  uncommon  thirst  for  knowledge  ;  in  consequence  of  which, 
his  parents  who  were  in  humble  circumstances,  consented  to  aid  him  in 
acquiring  a  collegiate  education.  Having  prosecuted  his  preparatory  studies 
at  an  Academy  in  Bennington,  Vt.,  he  entered  Dartmouth  College,  when  he 
was  in  his  nineteenth  year.  He  graduated  in  1793,  and  delivered  on  the 
occasion  a  philosophical  oration  on  the  "causes  and  general  phenomena  of 
earthquakes,"  which  was  received  with  marked  approbation. 

On  leaving  College,  he  took  charge  of  an  Academy  at  Londonderry,  N. 
H.,  where  he  gained  the  reputation  of  an  able  and  faithful  teacher.  Hav- 
ing occupied  this  post  for  a  year,  he  repaired  to  Somers,  Conn.,  and  com- 
menced the  study  of  Theology  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Charles 
Backus ;  and,  having  gone  through  the  usual  course  of  preparation  for  the 
ministry,  was  licensed  to  preach  by  a  committee  of  the  Association  of  Tol- 
land county,  February  3,  1796.  After  preaching  to  good  acceptance  in 
various  places,  and  receiving  several  invitations  to  a  permanent  settlement 
in  the  ministry,  he  finally  accepted  a  call  from  the  church  and  congregation 
in  Leicester.  iMass.  Here  his  labours  proved  alike  acceptable  and  useful. 
Very  considerable  additions  were  made  to  the  church,  and  the  spirit  and 
power  of  religion  became  increasingly  visible  under  his  ministrations. 
During  a  part  of  the  time  that  he  resided  at  Leicester,  he  joined  to  his 
duties  as  a  minister  those  of  Principal  of  the  Leicester  Academy  ;  and  here 
also  he  acquitted  himself  with  much  honour. 

In  October,  1811,  he  accepted  the  chair  of  Professor  of  Languages  in 
Dartmouth  College.  Here  he  was  greatly  respected  as  a  man,  a  teacher, 
and  a  preacher ;  and  if  his  attainments  in  his  department  were  not  of  the 
very  highest  order,  they  were  at  least  such  as  to  secure  both  his  respecta- 
bility and  usefulness. 

In  1815,  he  was  elected  to  the  Presidency  of  Williams  College,  then 
vacant  by  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Fitch.  He  accepted  the  appointment,  and 
was  regularly  inducted  into  office,  at  the  Annual  Commencement  in  Sep- 
tember of  that  year.  Shortly  after  his  removal  to  Williarastown,  Dart- 
mouth College,  which  he  had  just  left,  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity.  He  adorned  this  new  station,  as  he  had  done  those 
which  he  had  previously  occupied.  His  connection  with  the  College  was 
attended  by  some  circumstances  of  peculiar  embarrassment,  in  consequence 
of  an  effort  on  the  part  of  the  Trustees  to  remove  the  College  to  North- 
ampton or  some  other  town  in  Hampshire  county.  The  measure  failed  in 
consequence  of  the  refusal   of  the   Legislature   to  sanction  it.     Dr.  Moore, 

*  Amer.  Quart.  Reg.  V. 


ZEPIIAXIAII  ST7IFT  MOORE,  393 

however,  decidedly  favoured  it  from  the  beginning,  but  in  a  manner  that 
reflected  not  in  the  least  upon  his  Christian  integrity  and  honour. 

In  the  spring  of  1821,  the  Collegiate  institution  at  Amherst  having  been 
founded,  he  was  invited  to  become  its  first  President,  and  was  inaugurated 
as  such  in  September  following.  The  institution,  then  in  its  infancy,  and 
contendmg  with  a  powerful  public  opinion,  and  even  with  the  Legislature 
itself,  for  its  very  existence,  put  in  requisition  all  his  energies  ;  and  the 
ultimate  success  of  the  enterprise  was  no  doubt  to  be  referred,  in  no  small 
degree,  to  his  discreet,  earnest,  and  untiring  efforts.  In  addition  to  his 
appropriate  duties  as  President  and  as  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
he  heard  the  recitations  of  the  Senior  class,  and  part  of  the  recitations  of 
tho  Sophomore  class,  besides  taking  occasional  agencies  with  a  view  to 
increase  the  funds  of  the  institution.  His  constitution,  naturally  strong, 
was  over-taxed  by  the  eiforts  which  he  felt  himself  called  to  make,  and  had 
begun  perceptibly  to  yield,  before  the  last  violent  attack  of  disease  which 
terminated  his  life. 

On  Wednesday  the  25th  of  June,  1823,  he  was  seized  with  a  bilious 
colic,  which  reached  a  fatal  termination  on  the  Monday  following.  During 
the  brief  period  of  his  illness,  the  greatest  anxiety  prevailed  in  the  College, 
and  unceasing  prayer  was  ofiered  in  his  behalf.  His  own  mind  was  per- 
fectly tranquil,  and  he  anticipated  the  closing  scene  and  passed  through  it, 
without  a  word  or  look  that  told  of  apprehension.  In  the  very  moment  of 
breathing  out  his  spirit,  he  uttered  in  a  whisper, — "  God  is  my  hope,  my 
shield,  and  my  exceeding  great  reward."  The  funeral  solemnities  were 
attended  on  the  Wednesday  following,  and  an  appropriate  sermon  delivered 
on  the  occasion  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Suell  of  North  Brookfield. 

Dr.  Moore  lived  to  celebrate  the  tirst  anniversary  of  the  institution,  and 
to  see  more  than  eighty  of  its  students  professedly  religious,  and  preparing 
for  extensive  usefulness  among  their  fellow  men. 

Shortly  after  his  settlement  at  Leicester,  he  was  married  to  a  daughter  of 
Thomas  Drury  of  Ward,  Mass.,  who  survived  him.     They  had  no  children. 

Dr.  Moore  published  an  Oration  at  Worcester  on  the  5th  of  July,  1802; 
Massachusetts  Election  Sermon,  1818;  an  Address  to  the  public  in  respect 
to  Amherst  College,  1823 ;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Dorus  Clark, 
Blandford,  1823. 

FROM  THE  REV.  EMERSON  DAVIS,  D.  D. 

AVestfield,  Mass.,  November  IG,  1849. 

Dear  Sir :  You  have  requested  me  to  give  you  my  impressions  and  recollec- 
tions of  President  Moore.  They  are  all  exceedingly  pleasant;  and  yet  1  must 
say  he  was  a  man  of  such  equanimity  of  temper  and  uniformity  of  life,  that  I 
am  unable  to  single  out  one  act  or  saying  of  his  that  produced  a  deeper  impres- 
sion than  others. 

My  first  introduction  to  him  was  in  the  spring  of  1818,  when  I  was  ushered 
into  his  study  with  a  letter  of  recommendation  for  admission  to  Williams  Col- 
lege. It  was  to  me  a  fearful  moment;  but  the  cordial  manner  in  which  I  was 
received,  and  his  kind  inquiries  after  his  friend  who  had  furnished  me  with  a 
letter,  made  me  at  once  easy  in  his  presence.  I  found  that  he  had  the  heart  of 
a  man;  and  through  an  acquaintance  of  several  jf^ears  to  the  time  of  his  death, 
he  manifested  the  same  kindness  and  cordiality  that  he  did  the  first  time  1  saw 
him. 

Vol.    II.  50 


391  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

He  was  a  man  of  iiiL'tliuiii  stature,  rather  corpulent,  his  complexion  sallow, 
the  top  of  his  head  nearly  bald,  tiierc  being  a  sliglit  sprinkling  of  hair  between 
the  forehead  and  crown.  His  voice,  tiiough  not  loud,  was  clear  and  pleasant, 
and  in  animated  conversation  and  in  the  pulpit,  pitched  upon  the  tenor  key. 

He  was  dignified  in  hi.s  appearance,  serious  in  his  aspect,  instructive  and 
agreeable  in  his  conversation,  kind  and  benevolent  in  his  feelings,  modest  and 
unassuming  in  his  manners,  deliberate  and  cautious  in  coming  to  a  conclusion, 
but  firm  and  determined  when  his  position  was  taken.  If  a  student  had  at  any 
time  spoken  against  liim,  he  would  have  been  regarded  as  a  rebel  against  law 
and  order.  In  managing  cases  of  discipline,  he  was  calm  and  entirely  self-pos- 
sessed. When  he  felt  constrained  to  reprove  students,  either  in  the  recitation 
room  or  chapel,  he  usually  prefaced  his  remarks  by  addressing  them  as,  "  Young 
gentlemen;"  probably  that  the}-  might  the  more  readily  perceive  the  impropriety 
of  their  conduct. 

In  preacliing,  he  had  very  little  action;  and  yet  there  was  an  impressiveness 
in  his  manner  that  fixed  the  attention  of  his  hearers.  In  the  more  animated 
parts  of  his  discourse,  his  utterance  became  more  rapid,  and  the  sound  of  his 
voice  shrill  and  tremulous,  showing  that  he  felt  deeply  the  force  of  the  sentiments 
he  uttered.  In  his  religious  views,  I  know  not  that  he  diflered  from  the  great 
mass  of  the  orthodox  clergy  of  New  England,  of  his  day. 

Such  are  my  recollections  of  President  Moore. 

Yours  truly, 

EMERSON  DAVIS. 

FROM  EBENEZER  EMMONS,  M.  D. 

PEOFESSOJR    IN    WILLIAMS    COLLEGE. 

Albany,  October  1,  1855. 

My  dear  Sir:  Instead  of  attempting  any  thing  like  an  outline  of  Dr.  Moore's 
character,  which  you  can  easily  obtain  from  other  sources,  I  take  the  liberty  to 
comply  with  your  request  by  stating  an  incident  in  his  administration  of  the 
College,  of  which  I  was  a  witness,  and  which  strikingly  illustrated  some  of  his 
most  prominent  characteristics. 

The  incident  to  which  1  refer,  occurred  in  the  autumn  of  1816,  just  after  Dr. 
Moore  entered  upon  his  duties  as  President  of  Williams  College.  It  was  not  only 
a  new  field  to  him,  but  there  were  some  circumstances  that  rendered  his  entrance 
upon  it  peculiarly  embarrassing.  His  predecessor,  Dr.  Fitch,  though,  in  many 
respects,  an  adniiralde  man,  did  not  always  evhice  the  highest  degree  of  firm- 
ness; and  hence  it  had  been  common  for  the  students,  when  his  decisions  were 
not  in  accordance  with  their  wishes,  to  make  an  effort,  and  generally  not  an 
unsuccessful  one,  to  procure  their  rever.sal.  Dr.  Moore  came  to  the  College, 
when  tlie  three  higher  classes  had  been  the  subjects  of  this  kind  of  training.  In 
order  to  give  governmental  efficiency  to  the  institution,  he  was  instrumental  in 
effecting  a  revision  of  its  laws,  and  in  introducing  certain  new  regulations,  which 
were  designed  to  secure  a  more  thorough  and  effective  discipline.  The  new  regu- 
lations took  eH'ect  with  the  Sophomore  class,  of  which  I  was  a  member.  The 
class  numbered  twenty-one, — among  whom  were  several  who  have  since  attained 
to  high  distinction  in  the  different  walks  of  public  usefulness.  They  felt,  as 
Sophomore  classes  are  very  apt  to  feel,  a  sufficiently  deep  sense  of  their  own 
importance;  and  this  was  probably  somewhat  increased  from  the  fact  that  the 
College  was  really  in  a  tottering  condition,  and  one  in  which  it  did  not  seem  safe 
to  enforce  very  stringent  regulations 

A  copy  of  the  new  code  of  laws  was  given  to  each  pupil  on  his  entrance  into 
College,  and  soon  afterwards  he  was  summoned  to  the  President's  study,  and 
questioned  in  the  following  manner: — "  Have  you  read  the  laws  of  the  College  ?" 
"  Do  you  approve  of  them  ?"     "  IVill  you  obey  them  1 "     Of  course  an  affirma- 


ZEPHANIAH  SWIFT  MOORE.  395 

tive  response  av.is  returncJ.  But  to  fix  the  matter  more  securely,  he  was  then 
requireel  to  afBx  his  name  to  his  answer  in  a  book  prepared  for  the  purpose. 
Two  thirds  of  tlie  members  of  the  cL'iss  had  passed  through  this  ordeal,  attesting 
their  allegiance  to  the  College  government;  but,  in  the  mean  time,  this  new  regu- 
lation began  to  be  talked  about  as  an  oppressive  measure,  especially  in  its  appli- 
cation to  the  Sophomore  class.  The  feeling  that  it  was  derogatory  to  their 
dignity  began  to  run  high,  and,  under  the  excitement,  a  class-meeting  was  called 
to  decide  upon  the  measures  to  be  adopted  to  remedy  the  supposed  oppression 
under  which  the  class  laboured,  and  especially  to  vindicate  its  honour  before  the 
other  classes.  At  this  meeting,  speeches  were  made  which,  in  point  of  spirit, 
were  wortliy   of  the  times   of  '76.     It  was  resolved   to  vi.sit  the  President  in  a 

body,  making   a   committee  of  twenty-one,    with   S.   E..    A ,  (now  a  highly 

respectable  clergymen,)  for  our  Chairman  and  chief  speaker.  The  President 
received  us  politely,  and  almost  immediately  gave  the  Chairman  an  opportunity 
to  state  the  business  of  the  committee.  "Young  gentlemen,"  said  he,  "what 
are  your  wishes  i* — you  must  surely  have  some  business  of  great  importance  to 
transact  with  me."  "We  have  come,  Sir,"  replied  the  Chairman,  "for  the 
purpose  of  getting  our  names  expunged  from  that  book,"  stepping  forward  at  the 
same  time  a  little  in  front  of  the  row,  and  placing  his  feet  squarely  upon  the 
floor.  "  Oh,  indeed,"  said  the  President,  "  I  am  sorry  for  that;  but  you  are  no 
doubt  willing  to  obey  the  laws  of  College."  "  Certainly,  Sir,"  said  he;  "  but 
then  our  names  are  upon  that  book."  "  If  that  is  all,"  answered  the  President, 
"you  may  be  sure  that  it  will  never  hurt  you."  "  But,"  replied  the  Chairman, 
"  we  do  not  see  why  the  Sophomore  class  should  be  singled  out  in  this  manner." 
"That,"  said  the  President,"  "is  of  little  consequence — you  know  we  must 
begin  somewhere;  and  you  are  only  required  to  obey  the  laws  of  College,  which 
you  say  you  intend  to  do,  and  which  all  are  required  to  do."  "  But,"  says  the 
Chairman,  "  our  names  are  upon  tiiat  book;" — pointing  to  the  very  book  on  the 
table  before  the  President; — "  and  it  looks  badly  that  Ave  should  be  singled  out 
in  this  way,  when  the  Junior  and  Senior  classes  are  allowed  an  exemption  from 
the  rule."  "  I  repeat,"  says  the  President, — "  we  must,  as  you  well  know, 
begin  somewhere,  and  all  the  succeeding  classes  will  be  required  to  conform  to 
the  rule,  so  that  your  names  will  not  stand  alone  upon  that  book."  Suffice  it  to 
say,  it  was  evident  that  no  progress  could  be  made,  and  the  Doctor's  manner 
carried  more  weight  even  than  iiis  words.  It  seemed  to  be  tacitly  admitted  that 
our  case  was  a  hopeless  one;  and  Ijcsides,  we  had  become  quite  cooled  off  in  his 
presence.  But  our  spokesman  made  another  rally,  coming  directly  to  the  point — 
"  Must  we  understand  then  that  our  names  shall  remain  upon  that  book  ?"  "  Cer- 
tainly,"  said  the.  iJoctor, — his  benignant  face  becoming  momentarily  suff'used 
with  a  deeper  tint.  We  left  his  presence  as  quietly  as  possible,  satisfied  that  no 
impression  could  be  made  upon  his  firmness;  and  his  polite  reception  and  gentle 
bearing  had  quite  disarmed  us  of  all  personal  hostilit}-. 

Dr.  Moore  was  consistent  in  his  measures  for  the  government  of  the  College, 
and  this  first  occasion  for  the  exercise  of  his  firmness  and  moderation  had  its 
influence  throughout  the  classes,  and  I  do  not  know  that  he  was  afterwards  called 
upon  to  exercise  those  admirable  qualities  in  a  similar  manner. 

Yours  truly, 

EBENEZER  EMMONS. 

FROM  THE  HON.  EMERY  WASHBURN, 

GOVERNOR  OF  MASSACHUSETTS. 

Worcester,  Mass.,  January  1,  1866. 
Dear  Sir:  You  have  imposed  a  pleasant  duty  upon  me  in  requesting  me  to  give 
jou  the  impressions  that  are  left  upon  my  mind  of  the  late  Dr.  Moore-     My  onlj 
regret  is  that  I  must  do  it  so  imperfectly. 


S9G  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

My  acquaintance  with  liini  conunoncod  with  my  earliest  childhood  and  continued 
to  the  time  of  i>is  death, — a  period  of  some  twenty  years.  A  portion  of  tliat  time 
was  spent  in  his  family,  and  tlie  kindness  wliicii  he  always  manifested  towards 
me,  warrants  me  in  saying  that  I  knew  him  well. 

At  the  commencement  of  this  period,  he  was  pastor  of  the  church  in  Leicester, 
and  I  am  scarcely  able  to  say  of  which  1  now  retain  the  liveliest  remembrance, 
the  kindly  greeting  and  pleasant  smile  with  which  he  recognised  me  as  a  child  in 
the  street,  his  cheerful  and  entertaining  conversation  to  which  I  listened  in  his 
visits  at  my  mother's  house,  the  plain,  simple  and  hopeful  manner  in  which  he 
used  to  address  us  children  in  his  visits  to  the  schools,  or  his  solemn  and  impres- 
sive services  upon  the  Sal)bath. 

The  effect  produced  upon  my  young  mind  by  the  latter,  could  not  have  been  the 
result  merely  of  his  grave,  dignified  nuuiner,  the  pleasant  musical  tones  of  his 
voice,  or  the  unaffected,  earnest  style  of  his  delivery,  though  in  all  these  respects 
he  had  few  sujierioi's.  His  sermons  were  always  full  of  thought,  simply  and 
neatly  expressed,  with  that  clearness  of  arrangement  which  commanded  the  atten- 
tion and  impressed  the  memory  of  even  3'oung  and  uncultivated  minds. 

The  impressions  of  cliildhood  were  but  strengthened  upon  a  more  familiar 
acquaintance  with  him  in  after  life,  especially  as  an  officer  of  College. 

He  was  a  man  of  the  most  systematic  and  untiring  industry.  Every  dut}*  had 
its  place  and  was  sure  of  being  performed  at  its  appropriate  time.  His  hours  of 
rest,  study,  and  recreation,  of  rising  and  retiring,  and  of  the  several  meals  of  the 
day,  were  as  well  defined  and  uniformly  observed  as  the  recurrence  of  the  seasons 
or  of  day  and  night. 

His  conversation  at  his  table  and  in  his  social  intercourse  was  always  cheerful, 
often  playfid,  and  frequently  enlivened  with  anecdote.  When  engaged  upon  graver 
topics,  it  displayed  the  habit  of  deep  thought  and  reflection,  which  was  the  char- 
acteristic of  his  mind.  He  loved,  when  conversing  with  the  young,  to  make  it  an 
occasion  for  suggestions  of  practical  wisdom  and  pleasant  illustrations  of  useful 
knowledge. 

As  already  suggested,  the  tones  of  his  voice,  though  not  loud,  were  clear  and 
pleasant.     He  was  fond  of  music  and  an  agreeable  singer. 

His  manners  were  quiet  and  dignified,  but  always  self-possessed.  He  was 
never  boisterous,  even  when  most  deeply  e.xcited  or  when  administering  the 
sharpest  rebuke  in  the  way  of  college  discipline  or  personal  censure.  Yet  with 
all  this  forbearance  of  manner,  no  man  ever  possessed  a  firmer  spirit  or  a  more 
uncompromising  resolution  of  purpose  in  whatever  concerned  a  matter  of  right. 
He  was  calm  and  deliberate  in  forming  his  judgment;  but  when  formed,  he  acted 
up  to  it,  in  every  thing  involving  principle,  regardless  of  personal  consequences. 
His  qualities  as  a  College  officer  were  of  a  very  high  order.  That  suavity  which 
attracted  the  love,  was  mingled  with  a  consistent  dignity  which  commanded  the 
respect,  of  his  pupils;  while  a  remarkably  quick  perception  of  the  personal  traits 
of  character  in  others,  enabled  him  to  adapt  his  deportment  to  whatever  emergen- 
cies might  arise.  Incidents  might  be  referred  to  of  his  ready  power  in  quelling  the 
excited  passions  that  sometimes  disturb  college  life,  as  well  as  in  subduing  refrac- 
tory  spirits  on  occasions  where  individual  discii)line  had  become  necessary. 

I  have  already  spoken  of  his  commanding  jierson.  And  yet  he  was  not  of  a 
majestic  height, — scarce  exceeding  five  feet  ten  inches,  and,  though  M'eighing  some 
two  hundred  and  forty  pounds,  his  firm,  closely-knit  frame  and  muscle  gave  him 
notliing  of  the  air  of  grossness  or  obesity. 

He  was  extremely  neat  in  his  dress,  and  retained  the  use  of  what  was  once  so 
generally  worn  by  gentlemen,  especially  of  the  clerical  profession — breeches  and 
long  hose,  which  were  particularly  becoming  to  his  person. 

His  favourite  branch  of  instruction  was  metaphysics,  and  he  was  especially 
familiar  with  the  writers  of  the  Scotch  school  upon  that  subject.     But  whateve" 


ZEPIIA>IAH  SWIFT  MOORE.  3O7 

subject  he  taught,  he  made  himself  accurately  and  critically  acquainted  with  all 
its  details  and  leading  text-books. 

Dr.  Moore  was  a  delightful  companion  in  his  own  family.  lie  was  uniformly 
cheerful,  kind,  and  observant  to  all.  Though  he  had  no  children  of  his  own,  he 
made  his  house  a  pleasant  resort  for  friends  of  any  age.  And  1  should  be  doing 
injustice  to  her  Avho  shared  and  promoted  the  attractions  of  his  home,  if  1  should 
omit  to  recognise  the  harmony  and  confidence  which  always  subsi»ited  between 
the  heads  of  that  family. 

lie  had  a  pleasant  countenance,  a  mild,  penetrating  eye,  with  rather  heavy 
eye-brows,  a  finely  formed  head  without  an}- particularly  marked  developments, 
a  mouth  with  that  compact  outline  that  denotes  energy,  and  a  smile  tluit,  wliile 
it  relaxed  this  into  playfulness,  lighted  up  liis  eye  into  an  expression  of  mirth, 
thougli  he  never  indidged  in  boisterous  merriment. 

Such  is  a  brief,  and  1  am  sensible,  very  imperfect  and  unsatisfactory,  outline 
of  the  impressions  I  retain  of  the  person,  habits,  and  manners  of  Dr.  iMoore,  as 
they  remain  after  a  lapse  of  more  than  thirty  years. 

In  giving  these,  1  have  not  allowed  myself  to  follow  my  own  feelings  alone,  lest 
I  should  be  supposed  to  have  sacrificed  to  eulog}^,  what  you  wish  should  be  a 
simple  sketch  of  a  few  of  those  details  which  his  biographer  might  not  easily 
obtain  from  tradition  or  his  published  works. 

1  have  alluded  to  his  wife,  who  still  survives  in  a  dignified  old  age;  and  perhaps 
I  cannot  better  close  this  desultory  sketch  than  by  alluding  to  the  connection 
which  Dr.  Moore  used  pleasantly  to  trace  in  the  su^cess'on  o''  events  by  which 
he  rose  to  the  Presidency  of  the  College. 

After  completing  his  theological  course  with  Dr.  Backus  of  Somers,  he  came 
to  Sutton  upon  a  visit  to  his  sister,  tlie  wife  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mills  of  that  town. 
He  was  tliere  detained  several  daj-s  beyond  the  intended  period  of  his  visit,  by 
the  accidental  lameness  of  his  horse.  While  thus  detained,  Miss  Drury,  a  friend 
of  the  family,  from  the  neighbouring  town  of  Auburn,  (then  Ward,)  visited  at 
his  sister's,  where  an  acquaintance  was  formed,  which  led  to  a  subsequent  visit 
on  his  part  at  Ward. 

The  people  at  Leicester,  being  destitute  of  a  pastor,  and  hearing  of  his  visit 
there,  applied  to  him  to  supply  their  pulpit,  which  led  to  his  settlement  over 
that  parish,  taking  with  him  Miss  Drury,  then  Mrs.  Moore. 

Here  he  formed  an  intimate  and  lasting  friendship  with  Mr.  Adams,  afterwards 
Professor  in  Dartmouth  College,  wlio,  knowing  the  fitness  of  Dr.  Moore  for  the 
place,  interested  himself  to  procure  his  appointment  to  a  Professorship  in  the 
same  College,  llis  success  in  that  office  attracted  attention  to  his  qualifications 
for  the  head  of  a  literary  institution,  and  he  was,  m  a  few  years,  elected  to 
the  Presidency  of  Williams  College.  And  all  this,  as  he  used  playfully  to  con- 
tend, was  to  be  traced  to  what  he  regarded  at  the  time  as  any  thing  but  a 
fortunate  accident. 

Very  respectfully  your  obedient  servant, 

EMEUY  WASHBURN. 


39S  TKINITAUIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


SAMUEL  WORCESTER,  D.  D  * 

17U0— 18iiL 

Samuel  Worcester,  a  son  of  Noah  and  Lvdia  (Taylor)  Worcester,  waa 
born  at  llollis,  N.  H.,  November  1,  1770.  lie  was  a  descendant,  in  the 
sixth  generation,  from  the  Rev.  William  Worcester,  who  emigrated  with 
his  family  from  Salisbury,  England,  in  1637  or  1638;  became  the  first  pas- 
tor of  the  church  in  Salisbury,  Mass,  and  died  on  the  28th  of  August,  1662. 
He  was  a  grandson  of  the  Ilev.  Francis  Worcester,  who  was  born  at  Brad- 
ford, Mass.,  June  7,  1698;  did  not  receive  a  Collegiate  education;  was 
ordained  as  pastor  of  the  Second  church  in  Sandwich,  Mass.,  in  1735;  was 
a  zealous  friend  of  the  great  revival ;  was  dismissed  in  1745  ;  and  subse- 
quently resided  at  Exeter,  Phiistow  and  Hollis,  N,  H., — being  occupied 
chiefly  as  a  home  missionary  ;  and  died  October  14,  1783. 

At  the  age  of  twenty  months,  the  subject  of  this  notice  lost  his  mother, 
who  was  distinguished  for  her  piety  and  good  sense.  As  he  grew  up,  he 
worked  on  his  father's  farm,  attended  school  in  the  winter  season,  and  at 
the  early  age  of  seventeen,  became  the  teacher  of  a  school.  About  a  year 
previous  to  this,  during  a  revival  of  religion,  his  mind  became  deeply 
impressed  with  the  importance  of  his  spiritual  and  eternal  interests,  and 
after  some  months  of  anxious  inquiry,  he  began  to  cherish  a  trembling  hope 
that  he  had  become  reconciled  to  God.  Several  years,  however,  elapsed, 
before  he  had  gained  sufficient  confidence  in  the  genuineness  of  his  Christian 
experience  to  feel  justified  in  making  a  public  profession  of  his  faith. 

He  fitted  for  College  at  the  Academy  of  New  Ipswich,  under  the  instruc- 
tion of  the  Hon.  John  Hubbard,  afterwards  Professor  in  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege. He  entered  the  Freshman  class  at  Dartmouth  in  advance,  in  the 
spring  of  17U2,  wlien  he  was  about  twenty-one  years  of  age.  Here  he 
was  greatly  distinguished  as  a  scholar,  notwithstanding  his  limited  pecuniary 
resources  obliged  him  to  devote  part  of  the  time  to  teaching.  It  was 
during  a  winter's  residence  as  a  teacher  in  Salisbury,  N.  H.,  where  his 
brother  (Thomas)  was  the  settled  minister,  that  his  Christian  afi"ection3 
became  so  much  quickened,  and  his  hopes  so  much  strengthened,  that  he 
felt  it  to  })e  at  once  a  privilege  and  a  duty  to  confess  Christ  before  men. 
Accordingly,  lie  united  with  the  church  of  which  his  brother  was  pastor,  on 
the  18th  of  February,  1793. 

In  his  Junior  year,  he  pronounced  an  Oration  on  the  anniversary  of 
American  independence,  before  the  officers  and  students  of  the  College,  and 
tlie  inhaliitants  of  the  town,  whicli  was  published,  and  was  considered  highly 
creditable  to  his  talents  as  a  writer.  He  graduated  in  1795,  with  the 
highest  honours  of  his  class. 

After  leaving  College,  he  commenced  the  study  of  Theology  under  the 
direction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Austin,  of  Worcester,  Mass.  Before  he 
had  been  there  many  months,  however, — finding  himself  somewhat  .-^trait- 
ened  in  respect  to  pecuniary  means,  he  engaged  in  a  school  in  Hollis, 
N.  H.,   for  the   winter,  with  an  intention   to   return  to  Worcester  in   the 

•  ComeliuB'  and  Wood's  Sermonaon  his  death. — Life  and  Labours  of  Dr.  Worcester,  by  his 
•on* 


SAMUEL  WORCESTER.  399 

spring.  But,  instead  of  fulfilling  his  purpose,  lie  accepted  the  charge  of 
the  New  Ipswich  Academy,  in  which  he  was  an  cniinciitly  useful  and  popu- 
lar teacher.  In  connection  with  his  duties  in  his  school,  he  continued  his 
theological  studies,  and  was  licensed  to  preach,  late  in  the  spring,  or  early 
in  the  summer,  of  1796.  Towards  the  close  of  the  year,  his  enfeebled 
health  and  ulterior  plans  led  him  to  resign  his  office  as  Preceptor  of  the 
Academy;  after  which,  he  returned  to  his  native  place,  where  he  continued 
his  theological  studies,  and  preached  on  the  Sabbath,  as  he  found  occasion, 
at  different  places  in  the  neighbourhood.  The  next  winter  he  again  taught 
a  school  there,  which, — to  gratify  the  taste  of  his  pupils  and  patrons, — he 
closed  with  an  old  fashioned  tragic  and  comic  exhibition. 

As  soon  as  it  became  known  that  he  was  a  candidate  for  settlement,  sev- 
eral eligible  parishes  sought  to  secure  his  services.  He  received  a  unani- 
mous invitation  to  settle  at  Pelham,  N.  H.,  while  a  part  of  the  church  and 
society  at  Fitchburg,  Mass.  made  a  vigorous  effort  to  prevent  his  accep- 
tance of  that  call  and  to  induce  him  to  accept  one  from  themselves.  The 
prospect  of  a  peaceful  and  happy  ministry  was  far  better  at  Pelham  than  at 
Fitchburg  ;  but,  after  the  most  mature  consideration,  he  was  led  to  believe 
that  Divine  Providence  pointed  him  to  the  latter  place ;  and,  accordingly, 
on  the  22d  of  July,  1797,  he  sent  a  communication  to  the  Fitchburg  con- 
gregation, consenting  to  become  their  pastor.  He  was  ordained  on  the  27th 
of  September  following,  Dr.  Austin  preaching  the  sermon. 

In  October  succeeding  his  ordination,  he  was  married  to  Zervia,  daughter 
of  Dr.  Jonathan  Fox,  of  IloUis,  who  had  been  a  pupil  in  several  of  his 
schools. 

Shortly  after  his  settlement,  an  extensive  revival  of  religion  took  place 
in  connection  with  his  labours,  which  was  felt,  perhaps  equally,  in  the 
church  and  out  of  it.  His  doctrines,  however,  which  were  decidedly  Cal- 
vinistic,  and  enforced  with  great  pungency,  gave  offence  to  a  portion  of  his 
congregation,  and  the  opposition  to  his  ministry  increased,  until  it  was 
finally  judged  expedient  that  his  pastoral  relation  should  be  dissolved.  It 
was  dissolved  by  an  ecclesiastical  council  on  the  29th  of  August,  1802, 
after  a  protracted  and  painful  controversy.  His  farewell  sermon,  which  was 
characterized  by  great  solemnity  and  impressiveness,  was  published  by  a 
unanimous  vote  of  the  church. 

On  the  23d  of  November  fuUowing,  the  Tabernacle  church  in  Salem, 
Mass.  invited  Mr.  Worcester  to  become  their  pastor.  After  much  and 
anxious  deliberation  on  the  question  of  duty,  he  accepted  their  invitation, 
and  was  installed  on  the  20th  of  April,  1803.  Dr.  Austin's  services  as 
preacher  were  again  put  in  requisition,  on  the  occasion  of  his  installation. 

In  June,  1804,  he  was  chosen  Professor  of  Theology  in  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege. He  referred  the  matter  to  a  council  of  ministers,  who  decided  agaiust 
his  acceptance  of  the  appointment. 

When  the  American  Doard  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions  was 
formed  in  1810,  Mr.  Worcester  was  appointed  its  Corresponding  Secretary. 
He  was  the  first  minister  who  became  zealously  enlisted  in  the  enterprise, 
and  was  identified  with  all  its  operations  till  the  close  of  his  life. 

In  1811,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by  the 
College  of  New  Jersey. 

In  1815,  Dr.  Morse,  then  of  Charlestown,  published  a  pamphlet,  entitled 
"  American  Unitarianism,"  conaisting  of  extracts  from  Belsham's  Life  of 


400  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Lindsey — a  work  which  hal  thou  rtnoutly  appoaruJ  in  Groat  Britain.  A 
Review  of  this  jKiinplilct,  wliich  was  publi.shol  shortly  after  in  tiie  Pano- 
plist,  led  the  llev.  (afterwards  Dr.)  William  E.  Chanuing  to  address  a  Lettai 
to  his  friend,  the  llcv.  Samuel  Cooper  Thaeher,  deprecating  the  iutiuenco 
of  the  Review,  and  vindicating  the  Boston  ministor.s  from  what  he  regarded 
the  unjust  allegations  contained  in  it.  Dr.  Worcester  rejdied  to  Mr.  Chan- 
niug's  Letter,  and  tlie  controversy  did  not  end  till  he  had  proiluced  three 
pamphlets,  which,  I  l»elieve,  are  generally  considered  by  Ti'iuitariaus 
as  forming  one  of  the  ablest  defences  of  their  views  that  have  been  written. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions 
in  1817,  Dr.  Worcester  distinctly  stated  to  them  that  his  double  duties  as 
pastor  ami  Secretary  were  too  arduous  for  him  to  discharge  any  longer 
without  assistance  ;  and  tliat,  unless  some  uew  arrangement  could  be  made, 
he  should  find  it  necessary  to  resign  the  office  of  Secretary.  No  decisive 
action,  however,  was  taken  on  the  subject,  till  near  the  close  of  the  ensuing 
year,  when  the  Prudential  Committee  made  application  to  his  church  for 
the  relinquishment  of  three-fourths  of  his  time  to  be  devoted  to  the  mis- 
sionary cause.  The  result  was  that  the  church  and  society,  after  a  severe 
struggle,  and  with  many  regrets,  consented  to  the  proposal,  and  in  July, 
1819,  settled  the  llev.  Elias  Cornelius  as  colleague  pastor  with  Dr. 
Worcester. 

Nearly  three  years  before  this  arrangement  was  made.  Dr.  Worcester's 
constitution  had  begun  to  exhibit  manifest  signs  of  decay.  His  powers  of 
digestion  were  greatly  impaired,  and  his  muscular  and  nervous  .systems 
unstrung.  In  the  hope  of  finding  some  relief  from  his  complaints,  he  took 
an  extended  journey  in  the  months  of  October  and  November,  1820;  but 
received  little  or  no  benefit  from  it.  He  determined  now,  in  pursuance  of 
medical  advice,  to  spend  the  approaching  winter  in  a  Southern  climate. 
On  the  last  Sabbath  in  December,  he  delivered  to  his  congregation  his 
]»arting,  and  as  it  proved,  his  last,  discourse,  from  the  words — "  I  am  a 
stranger  with  thee  and  a  sojourner,  as  all  m}-  fathers  were." 

On  the  5th  of  January,  1821,  he  sailed  from  Boston  to  New  Orleans, 
intending,  on  his  return,  to  pass  through  the  interior  of  the  country,  and 
visit  the  missonary  stations  at  Eliot  and  Braincrd.  After  a  most  boisterous 
and  perilous  voyage,  he  reached  New  Orleans,  greatly  debilitated,  on  the 
od  of  February.  Though  he  was  too  weak  to  speak  in  public,  he  made  an 
appeal  through  the  press,  in  behalf  of  minions,  to  the  people  of  New  Orleans, 
and  of  the  State  of  Louisiana  generally,  which  was  considered  a  master- 
piece of  impressive  and  powerful  writing. 

On  the  10th  of  March,  he  left  New  Orleans,  and  directed  his  course 
towards  the  missionary  stations  in  the  wilderness.  After  much  fatigue  and 
suffering,  he  arrived  in  the  central  part  of  the  Choctaw  tribe,  at  a  place 
sixty  miles  distant  from  Eliot,  on  the  10th  of  April.  While  he  was  waiting 
here  for  the  arrival  of  several  missionaries,  who  were  expected  to  accom- 
pany him  to  Eliot,  he  was  seized  witli  another  turn  of  severe  illness,  which 
confined  him  for  two  weeks,  and  obliged  him  to  relimiuish  the  hope  of  ever 
seeing  the  place  he  had  set  out  to  visit.  He  now  addressed  a  most  affectionate 
and  paternal  letter  to  the  missionaries  at  Eliot,  which,  like  every  thing  he 
wrote  iluring  his  last  illness,  evinced  great  maturity  of  Christian  experience 
and  the  most  unqualified  subinission  to  the  Divine  will.  But,  though  disap- 
pointed in  not  seeing  Kliot,  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  meeting  most  of  the 


SAMUEL  WORCESTER.  4Q1 

missionaries  at  Maylicw.  While  at  this  place,  he  had  strength  enough  to 
give  to  the  luissiuiiaries  the  instructions  and  counsels  they  needed,  to  assist 
in  organizing  a  church,  and  to  deliver  one  or  two  appropriate  discourses. 
But  these  were  his  last  services  in  aid  of  the  missionary  cause. 

From  Mayhew  he  travelled  to  Brainerd, — the  journey  occupying  him 
eighteen  days.  On  arriving  at  this  place,  he  was  so  much  reduced  in 
strength  as  to  be  unable,  without  assistance,  to  get  into  the  house  where 
he  was  to  stop.  But  he  was  entirely  reconciled  to  the  prospect  that  opened 
before  him,  and  remarked — "  I  had  rather  leave  my  poor  remains  at  13rainerd 
than  any  other  place."  In  the  bosom  of  a  missionary  family,  and  sur- 
rounded by  the  children  of  the  forest,  to  whose  immortal  interests  he  had 
been  pre-eminently  devoted,  he  waited  the  few  remaining  days  of  his 
appointed  time.  On  the  morning  of  Thursday,  the  7th  of  June,  he  passed 
gently  and  joyfully  away  to  his  final  rest.  His  funeral  was  attended  two 
days  after,  not  only  by  the  mission  family  and  school,  but  by  a  large  num- 
ber of  the  natives,  some  of  whom  had  come  from  a  great  distarice  to  testify 
their  grateful  respect  for  his  memory.  A  monument,  with  a  suitable  inscrip- 
tion, prepared  by  Jeremiah  Evarts  Esq.,  his  successor  in  office  as  Secretary 
of  the  American  Board,  marked  the  spot  where  his  remains  were  interred. 
In  1844,  they  were  removed  from  the  burial-ground  at  Brainerd,  and  they 
now  rest  in  the  cemetery  of  Harmony  Grove,  Salem,  amidst  the  remains  of 
these  whose  characters  he  had  assisted  to  form  for  immortality. 

Di.  Worcester  was  the  father  of  eleven  children  ;  one  of  whom,  Samuel 
Melaucthon,  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1822  ;  was,  for  several 
years,  Professor  of  Khctoric  and  Oratory  in  Amherst  College  ;  and  is  now 
(1855)  pastor  of  the  Tal)crnacle  church,  Salem  ;  and  another,  Jonathan 
Fox,  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in  1827,  studied  medicine,  and 
afterwards  became  a  teacher  of  youth. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Worcester's  publications: — An  Oration deli- 
Tered  in  the  chapel  of  Dartmouth  College,  on  the  anniversary  of  Amer- 
ican Independence,  1705.  An  Oration  at  New  Ipswich,  N.  II.,  July  4th, 
179G.  An  Oration  on  Washington,  delivered  at  Fitchburg,  1800.  Six 
Sermons  on  the  doctrine  of  Eternal  Judgment,  1800.  Facts  and  Documents 
exhibiting  a  summary  view  of  the  ecclesiastical  affairs  lately  transacted  in 
Fitchburgh,  1802.  Valedictory  Sermon  at  Fitchburgh,  1802.  A  Sermon 
at  the  dedication  of  the  new  meeting  house  in  Beverly,  1803.  A  Sermon 
entitled  "Righteousness  conducive  to  happiness,"  delivered  at  Heading, 
18U4.  Two  Discourses  on  the  perpetuity  and  provision  of  God's  gracious 
Covenant  with  Abraham  and  his  seed,  1805.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination 
of  David  Jewett,*  Gloucester,  1805.  Serious  and  candid  Letters  on  Bap- 
tism to  the  Bev.  Thomas  Baldwin,  1807.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of 
Josiah  AVebster,t  1808.  A  Sermon  entitled  "The  Messiah  of  the  Scrip- 
tures," 1808.  A  Sermon  before  the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society, 
I  soil.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Eleanor  Emerson,  1809.  A  Ser- 
mon before  the  Salem  Fenuile  Charitable  Society,  1800.  An  Address  ou 
Sacred  Music,  1810.      A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  E.  L.  I'arker,  Lon- 

•  David  Jewett  was  born  at  Hollis,  N.  H.,  July,  16,  1773;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth 
College  in  1801;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Fifth  church  in  Gloucester,  Mass.,  October  30, 
1805;  and  died  in  1841. 

t  Josiah  Webstek  was  bom  at  Chester,  N.  H.,  in  1772 ;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  (  ollego 
in  1798;  was  settled  as  pastor  of  the  church  in  Hampton,  N.  11.,  June  8,  1808;  and  died  in 
1837. 

Vol.    TI.  51 


402  TKINITAKIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

donderry,  N.  II.,  1810.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the  llcv.  Dr.  Griffin, 
Ibll.  A  8ornion  entitled  "God  a  llcwardcr,"  1811.  State  Fast  Sermon, 
1812.  National  Fast  Sermon,  1812.  A  Sermon  before  the  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Society  of  Salem  and  its  vicinity,  1818.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the 
Ilev.  llufus  Anderson,  1814.  Christian  Psalmody,  1814.  A  Sermoti  at  the 
ordination  of  William  Cogswell,  1815.  A  Letter  to  the  Kov.  William  K. 
Channing  on  the  suKjert  of  hi.s  Letter  to  the  Rev.  S.  C.  Thacher  relating 
to  the  lleview  in  the  i'anoplist,  of  American  Unitarianism,  1815.  A  Second 
Letter  to  tlie  Kev.  William  E.  Channing,  1815.  A  Third  Letter  to  the 
Ilev.  William  K.  Channing,  1815.  Paul  on  Mars  Hill:  A  Sermon  at  the 
ordination  of  several  foreign  missionaries,  1815.  A  Sermon  on  the  first 
anniversary  of  the  American  Society  for  educating  pious  youth  for  the  Gos- 
pel ministry,  181(3.  A  Discourse  before  the  Massachusetts  Society  for  the 
suppression  of  intemperance,  1817.  A  Sermon  before  the  Bible  Society  of 
Salem  and  its  vicinity,  1818.  Watts  Entire  and  Select  Hymns,  1818.  Ser- 
mons, (posthumous,)  octavo,  pp.  500,  1823.  Reviews,  Essays,  Reports,  in  the 
Massachusetts  Missionary  Magazine,  Panoplist,  Panoplist  and  Missionary 
Magazine,  &c.  First  Ten  Reports  of  the  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  1810-1820; 
republished,  1834. 

FROM  THE  REV.  BROWN  EMERSON,  D.  D. 

Salem,  March  12,  1861. 

Dear  Sir:  It  was  my  privilege  to  be  acquainted  with  Dr.  Worcester  several 
years  before  his  settlement  in  this  place.  Soon  after  his  graduation  at  College, 
and,  I  believe,  before  he  began  to  preach,  he  was  my  teacher  in  the  Academy  at 
New  Ipswich,  N.  11.;  and  I  remember  witli  much  pleasure  the  thoroughness  of 
his  instruction,  and  the  iirmness  and  yet  mildness  of  his  discipline.  I  tlien 
regarded  him  with  the  reverence  due  from  a  pupil  to  a  Preceptor  of  high 
reputation  as  a  scholar  and  a  Christian. 

From  the  time  of  my  settlement  with  the  people  of  my  present  charge,  in 
April,  1805,  our  acquaintance  became  more  familiar  and  intimate,  and  continued 
increasingly  so,  until  the  year  1821,  when,  in  the  service  of  the  American 
Board  for  Foreign  Missions,  he  left  his  family  and  Hock  never  to  return. 

Dr.  Worcester  was  most  intensely  devoted  to  the  interests  of  his  flock. 
His  desire  to  win  souls  to  Christ  prompted  him  to  labour  in  season  and  out  of 
season.  From  tlie  time  of  my  settlement  in  tliis  place  totlie  time  of  the  settle- 
ment of  '^\r.  Cornelius  at  the  Tabernacle,  Dr.  W^orcester  and  myself  maintained 
a  stated  Sabbath  evening  lecture,  at  our  respective  churclies,  in  regular  alterna- 
tion. This  gave  me  opportunity  to  hear  him  preach  very  often.  His  sermons 
showed  the  cliaracter  of  his  mind.  Though  his  manner  in  the  puljiit  was  not 
distingui.shed  for  vivacity,  yet  the  solemnity  of  liis  tones  and  tlie  pungency 
with  which  he  e.xliibited  Divine  truth,  so  riveted  the  attention  of  his  hear- 
ers to  his  subject,  that  they  soon  lo.-t  sight  of  the  manner  and  often  went 
away  thoughtful  and  silent.  His  sermons  were  always  constructed  with  care, 
on  a  plan  of  strict  logical  precision,  with  divisions  and  sub-divisions,  neither 
too  few  nor  too  many,  and  were  adapted  to  make  a  distinct  and  deep  impres- 
sion. T  think  I  never  heard  a  preacher  whose  discourses  I  could  so  easily 
recall,  and  so  long  retain. 

Dr.  Worcester  had  great  power  as  a  controversial  writer.  When  "he  entered 
the  field,  he  always  had  his  armour  on,  and  met  his  antagonist  with  uncommon 
force  and  skill.  He  was  so  calm,  self-possessed,  and  courteous,  and  yet  so  logi- 
cal, clear,  and  piercing,  that,  as  one  remarked  of  him..  "  he  could  cut  off  a  man's 
head  with  a  feather." 


SAMUEL  WOIJCESTEK.  4Q3 

To  whatever  subject  he  applied  hi.s  mind,  he  Mas  sure  to  evince  great  vigour 
and  compass  of  thought.  The  motions  of  liis  mind  were  not  like  a  noisy  brook, 
but  deep  and  calm,  like  a  navigable  river.  He  sometimes  paused  for  a  conside- 
rable time  upon  a  difficult  case;  but  when  his  judgment  was  once  formed,  you 
would  rarely  have  occasion  to  appeal  from.it.  He  was  often  resorted  to  as  a 
counsellor;  and  in  this  department  of  ministerial  duty,  few  have  been  equally 
useful.  The  same  qualities  which  made  him  so  eminent  in  this  relation,  made 
him  a  most  valuable  member  of  the  Salem  Ministerial  Conference,  and  of  the 
Association  of  Salem  and  vicinity,  in  the  discussion  of  theological  subjects,  and 
in  free  remarks  upon  the  performances  of  the  brethren. 

The  manners  of  Dr.  Worcester,  to  those  not  much  acquainted  with  him,  might 
have  seemed  rather  precise.  There  was,  in  his  mien,  an  air  of  dignity  and  state- 
lincss  which  was  increased  by  his  tall,  commanding  figure,  and  which  kejit  many 
from  that  free  and  familiar  approach  on  which  tiie  interchange  of  thougiit  and 
feeling,  and  the  life  and  pleasure  of  society  so  much  depend.  But  those  who 
were  favoured  with  a  more  intimate  acquaintance  with  him,  found  associated 
with  that  dignity  and  stateliness  a  suavity  and  freedom  which  made  him  a  most 
interesting  companion.  He  had  withal  a  readiness  and  pungency  of  wit,  and  a 
fund  of  anecdote,  which  he  knew  how  to  employ  on  fitting  occasions  and  to  the 
best  advantage. 

Dr.  Worcester  was  pre-eminently  a  laborious  man.  lie  knew  how  to  direct 
his  studies  and  efforts  so  as  to  give  them  the  greatest  efficiency.  His  ruling  pas- 
sion was  to  do  good;  and  he  literally  wore  out  his  life  in  the  most  self-denying 
efforts  to  promote  the  cause  and  honour  of  his  Master. 

I  esteem  it  a  high  privilege  to  have  been,  during  sixteen  years  of  the  earlier 
part  of  my  ministry,  brought  into  contact  with  this  great  and  good  man  so  often, 
and  on  such  a  variety  of  occasions, — having  free  access  to  him  for  counsel  and 
witnessing  almost  daily  the  fruit  of  his  wisdom  and  toil.  The  unbroken  friend- 
ship vviiich  subsisted  between  ns  during  the  wliole  period,  made  me  feel  his  dcatli 
as  a  severe  personal  bereavement,  and  has  rendered  liis  memory  one  of  the  most 
cherished  treasures  of  my  heart.  But  the  benevolent  mind  finds  a  recompense 
for  the  loss  of  great  and  good  men  in  the  assurance  that  they  are  not  taken  from 
the  Kingdom  they  love,  but  are  only  raised  from  a  lower  to  a  higher  sjjhere  of 
usefulness,  where  there  is  not  a  cloud  to  obscure  tiieir  vision,  or  an  untoward 
circumstance  to  mar  their  enjoyment. 

Yours  in  the  (lospel, 

B.  EMERSON. 


FROM  THE  REV.  SAMUEL  M.  WORCESTER,  D.  D. 

Salkm,  June  16,  18.5G. 

My  dear  Sir:  Having  prepared  two  volumes,  in  illustration  of  my  father's 
"Life  and  Labours,"  1  did  not  expect  ever  again  to  write  as  many  lines  for  th<' 
same  purpose.  For  his  sake  and  mine,  I  could  wish  that  your  plan  would  [)er- 
tnit  you  to  copy  from  the  Missionary  Herald  of  August,  1821,  the  "  Brief 
Memoir  "by  his  friend,  Jeremiah  Evarts,  Esq.  In  so  few  pages,  it  would  not 
be  easy  to  exhibit  a  more  admirable  delineation  of  a  man,  whose  public  and  pri- 
vate life,  for  twentj'-four  jears,  furnished  materials  for  as  manj'  volumes. 

Dr.  Woods'  Sermon  in  the  Tabernacle,  at  Salem,  on  the  12th  of  the  previous 
month,  was  one  of  his  greatest  and  happiest  efforts.  l>ikc  tlie  "Memoir"  by 
Mr.  Evarts,  it  condensed  the  author's  "personal  recollections"  in  a  scries  of 
biograjihical  views,  so  true  to  the  life,  tlsat  for  the  place  and  the  end  it  would  In- 
unreasonable  to  ask  for  more.  The  tribute  also  to  my  fiither's  memory,  by  his 
much  beloved  associate.  Rev.  Elias  Cornelius,  afTbrded  very  great  satisfaction. 
Of  these,  not  to  refer  to  other  sources  of  reliable  information,  I  should  be  rejoiced 


404 


TRINITAUIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


if  vou  mij::ht  so  avail  yourself,  that  not  one  word  would  have  been  requested 
of  nie. 

Yft  I  must  confess  that,  when  1  hoard  tliose  discourses,  and  when  also  I  read 
with  many  tears  of  delij^ht  the  "  IJrief  Memoir  "  by  tlio  acconiplished  Evarts, 
to  wlioni  "  tlie  character  of  his  departed  friend  was  a  treasure,"  like  the  very 
"  price  of  wisdom,"  1  had  regrets  that  so  much  was  wanting  to  the  completeness 
and  liuish  of  tlie  portraiture.  Tliis  would  of  course  be  very  natural,  in  the 
ardour  of  my  feelings  as  a  .son,  who  iiad  sjx'nt  nearly  two  years  in  the  fatlier's 
"study,  his  loved  retreat."  Not  only  did  1  feel  that  '•  the  half  had  not  been 
told,"  but  I  was  certain  that,  in  the  relations  particularly  of  son  and  brother, 
husband  and  father,  pastor  and  friend,  the  beginning  only  of  "  the  half"  could 
have  been  known.  Such  was  the  conviction  of  other  relatives  and  friends,  who 
thus  the  more  earnestly  waited  for  the  expended  "Memoir,"  which  Mr.  Evarts 
consented  to  undertake;  but  which,  by  his  increasing  toils  and  shattered  health, 
he  was  obliged  to  relinquish. 

In  the  volumes  to  which  I  have  seen  fit  to  allude,  there  are  many  pages  of  my 
personal  recollections,  Init  witliout  any  intimation  of  the  fact.  And  having  there 
written  so  many  hundred  i)ages  in  all,  without  once  using  the  pronoun  I,  as  per- 
sonal to  myself,  the  u.se  of  it  so  often  at  the  present  time,  it  may  be  more  readily 
believed,  is  a  necessity  which  M'ould  gladly  be  avoided. 

You  know  who  it  was,  that  described  man,  as  "a  being  of  large  discourse, 
looking  before  and  after."  l*recisely  such  "  a  being  "  was  my  father,  as  in  my 
early  life  I  thought  of  him,  when  he  stood  before  me,  six  feet  in  stature,  and  with 
all  the  goodly  proportions  of  "a  bodily  presence,"  which,  (iiis  often  infirmities 
notwithstanding,)  was  never  "  weak,"  any  more  than  "  his  speech  "  was  "  con- 
temptible." In  all  which,  at  a  glance,  inspires  respect,  or  which,  upon  more 
close  observation,  is  suited  to  conciliate  esteem,  he  was  eminently  favoured. 
There  was  not  a  little  of  the  martial  element  in  his  nature,  while  in  frame  hw 
was  fiishioned  for  a  noble  bearing,  as  a  military  man  of  the  school  of  AVash 
ington. 

United  with  no  common  degree  of  amiableness  and  kindliness,  there  was  the 
fullest  measure  of  rational  courage,  an  unhesitating  decision  of  purpose,  and  a 
milil  but  impres.sive  dignity,  as  if  he  had  been  born  to  a  commanding  influence. 
Other  things  being  equal,  you  can  well  imagine  what  power  he  would  have  in  the 
government  of  his  family  and  the  ordering  of  his  household.  As  a  "bishop," 
according  to  Paul's  insj)ire<l  idea,  he  was  as  truly  "blameless  as  the  steward  of 
i;od,"asany  whom  I  have  ever  seen, — "one  that  ruled  well  his  own  house, 
liaving  his  children  in  sul>jection  with  all  gravity;  not  self-willed,  not  soon  angry, 
not  given  to  wine,  not  given  to  filthy  lucre;  but  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a  lover  of 
good  men,  sober.  Just,  holy,  temperate;  holding  fast  the  faithful  word  as  he 
had  been  taught,  that  ho  might  be  able  both  to  exhort  ami  to  convince  the  gain- 
say ers." 

His  brethren,  who  were  much  before  him  in  years,  always  treated  him  as  if  he 
had  every  prerogative  of  .seniority.  Dr.  Si)ring  of  Newburyport,  for  instance, 
who  in  age  was  as  a  father  to  him,  being  twenty-four  years  the  oldest,  and  not  at 
.ill  unconscious  of  his  own  claims  to  reverence,  was  yet  as  a  brother;  and  would 
confer  with  him,  as  if  at  least  of  equal  "  understanding"  by  reason  of  "  length 
of  days,"  and  as  if  also  the  wisdom  of  the  wisest  of  the  aged  were  in  him. 
Think  of  a  highly  gifteil,  independent,  self-relying,  powerful,  and  universally 
respected  man  of  sixty,  thus  regarding  a  brother  of  thirty-six;  and  thus  con- 
tinuing to  regard  him,  until  his  own  lamented  decease  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
two!  Not  incredible,  then,  tlie  witness  of  a  brother  in  the  ministry,  a  few  years 
younger  than  my  father; — "  1  had  feelings  towards  him,  such  as  I  never  had 
for  any  human  being.  I  could  not  possibly  describe  them.'"  He  referred  to 
feelings  of  love,  confidence,  reverence,  and  admiration. 


SAMUEL  WORCESTER.  4Q5 

Careful  of  his  attitudes,  movements,  manners,  in  the  minutest  points,  in  pri- 
vate no  less  than  in  public,  my  father's  carefulness  appeared  as  if  a  second  nature. 
There  was  not  the  least  of  allectation.  He  would  unbend  at  the  proper  times; 
but  no  one  ever  saw  hhn  lower  himself  the  merest  breadth  of  a  hair  below  the 
line  of  an  clastic  and  graceful  dignity.  In  such  season.«i,  he  would  ratiier  raise 
himself  in  the  esteem  of  those,  who  knew  him  both  in  and  out  of  "  the  harness,'' 
Avliich  indeed  tlie  "  pressure  of  a  thousand  labours  and  avocations  " — to  use  his 
own  words, — would  but  seldom  allow  him  to  "  put  oil'." 

This  was  the  more  remarkable,  because  he  had  an  exquisite  sense  of  the  ludi- 
crous, a  choice  vien  of  humour,  and  untold  riches  of  anecdote,  with  no  lack  of 
mimicry;  and  could  laugh  upon  occasion  the  heartiest,  though  not  the  loudest  or 
the  longest.  Quick  as  the  quickest  for  a  repartee  or  a  retort,  and  not  moderately 
jealous  for  the  rights  of  his  self-respect;  able  with  a  feather  to  take  off  a  man's 
skin  or  his  head,  as  he  pleased, — he  was  j'ct  a  pattern  of  magnanimous  modesty 
and  meekness,  gentleness  and  tenderness. 

"  All  the  U'orcesters  that  I  have  known,"  said  his  brother  Noah, — "  possessed 
passions  which  were  easily  excited.  It  was  so  with  your  fjithcr;  but  less  so  than 
with  many  others;  or  the  diilerence  was  occasioned  by  his  acquiring  early  better 
self-government." 

AVhen  his  keen  sensibilities  were  wounded,  a  flush  might  change  his  usually 
placid  and  benignant  countenance,  with  the  instantaneousness  of  lightning.  I 
have  seen  him,  when  as  much  tried  by  aggravated  provocation,  as  I  think  that 
he  was  at  any  time,  during  the  last  fifteen  of  the  fifty  years  of  his  life.  But  I 
never  saw  him,  and  I  never  heard  of  him,  when,  for  one  moment,  he  lost  his  self- 
control.  The  world  in  arms,  I  veril}'^  believe,  could  not  have  made  him  tremble, 
while  vindicating  wliat  he  believed  to  be  the  rights  of  God  and  "  the  truth  as  it 
is  in  Jesus."  Nor  do  I  believe  that,  in  any  difficulties  or  perplexities  of  oppo- 
sition and  evil  report,  he  ever  asked  himself  the  question.  How  will  these  things 
affect  mc  1 

Not  deficient  in  imagination,  or  any  other  facultj',  and  able  to  excel  in  almost 
any  department,  either  of  literature  or  science, — his  mind  was  so  well  balanced, 
that  ills  inextinguishable  zeal  was  always  regulated  b}'  the  soundest  principles  of 
practical  wisdom.  The  results  of  his  counsels  are  the  "seal,"  that  this  "is 
true."  And  there  was  no  characteristic  for  which  he  was  more  distinguished,  and 
in  wliich  liis  great  strength  was  more  to  be  seen,  than  the  power  of  tiiinking 
justly  on  sudden  or  complicated  emergencies;  and  of  resolving  questions  of 
gravest  importance,  but  altogether  new,  and  therefore  to  be  settled  without  the 
aid  of  any  known  rule  or  recognised  precedent. 

When  the  American  Hoard  was  formed,  his  labours  as  the  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary, with  the  whole  system  now  in  oi)eration  for  the  conduct  of  missions 
abroad,  required  the  same  processes  of  original  evolution  and  determination  of 
principles  and  rides,  as  so  signally  characterized  tlie  formation  of  our  Federal 
Government.  Here  was  displayed  his  peculiar,  if  I  may  not  say,  his  transcend- 
ant  i)ower  among  his  eminent  associates.  Tiie  great  value  of  "  the  Constitution 
of  the  TJoard,  as  a  working  instrument,"  "  the  nicely  adjusted  relations  of  the 
voluntary  and  ecclesiastical  principles,"  the  "origination  of  what  is  peculiarly 
CAcelleiit  in  the  Annual  Reports,  and  also  in  tlie  Instructions  to  Missionaries," 
and  the  "■  jJmcrican  idea"  of  "  organizing  the  missions  as  self-governing  com- 
munities," are  justly  ascribed  to  him,  by  the  present  senior  Secretary,  as  conclu- 
sive witness  of  his  extraordinary  "  sagacity.  "  and  of  his  being  far  "  in  advance 
of  the  age." 

Dr.  "Woods  and  Mr.  Cornelius  each  represented  the  movements  of  his  mind  as 
rather  slow  than  rapid.  "  ^ly  uncle's  mind  was  not  slow  in  its  movement;  but 
when  he  had  an  important  question  to  consider,  he  suspended  his  judgment  until 
he  could  survey  the  subject  on  all  sides  and  in  all  its  bearings," — was,  for  sub- 


405  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL 

stance,  the  discriininating  reply  of  one,  who  liail  seen  more  of  him,  than  cither 
of  those,  whose  mistake  he  tlius  enipliatieally  corrected.  I  was  myself  much 
iistonished  at  the  mistake,  having  so  many  times  seen  iiim,  when  he  appeared  to 
reach  an  imjjortant  conclusion,  in  about  the  space  of  the  twinkling  of  an  eye; 
and  liavin<jalso  witnessed,  in  hundreds  of  cases,  the  celerity  of  his  pen,  in  what 
were  pronounced  his  most  elaborate  and  finished  compositions. 

IIu  was  not  fluent,  ilis  voice,  though  clear  and  musical,  was  wanting  in  vol- 
ume, lie  was  neither  an  orator,  nor  a  "tremendous  converser."  But  in  an 
exciting  debate,  or  when  "  the  Philistines  were  upon"  him,  he  moved  with  a 
power,  which  few  could  manfully  withstand.  Some  who  had  thought  him 
reserved  or  taciturn,  found  him  upon  acquaintance  one  of  the  most  companion- 
able of  men.  A  casual  interview,  or  a  desired  conversation  for  a  short  hour,  was 
remembered,  as  if  worth  more  than  a  month's  study  of  history,  ethics,  or  the- 

He  very  seriously  impaireil  liis  health,  m  the  first  year  of  his  academic  studies. 
His  constitution  never  fully  recovered  from  the  shock  which  it  then  received,  by 
the  crowding  of  more  than  two  years  of  hard  study  into  one.  Not  a  year  passed, 
after  my  rememl>rance  of  him  began,  when  he  was  not  more  or  less  .severel)' 
alHicted  by  sickness  or  infirmity.  And  it  was  always,  with  rare  exceptions, 
work,  work,  work,  let  his  health  be  as  it  might.  But  at  all  times,  he  was  the 
same  happy  man,  in  the  predominant  spirit  and  aspects  of  his  domestic  life. 

In  bereavements  and  other  afflictions,  he  exhibited  the  entire  sufficiency  of  the 
consolations,  which  he  so  often  had  occasion  to  commend  to  others.  The  ever- 
glowing  charities  of  his  heart,  which  could  not  be  satisfied  with  the  simple  giving 
of  the  tenth  of  all,  according  to  covenant  at  Bethel, — which,  however,  he  extolled 
as  "  worthy  of  all  acceptation,"  were  an  unfailing  fountain  of  joy  and  sweetly 
soothing  tranquillity.  And  in  his  communion  with  (^od,  whose  holy  will  in 
providence  he  daily  studied,  just  as  he  "searched  the  Scriptures," — and  his  evi- 
dent intimacy  of  pleading  with  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  fulfillment  of 
whose  farewell  charge  he  so  unfalteringly  laboured,  to  the  utmost  of  the  grace 
given  him, — there  was  beyond  (juestion  a  blessedness,  too  sacredly  his  own,  for 
any  but  rare  and  verj-  tremulous  disclosures  to  the  very  nearest  and  dearest  of 
his  earthly  friends. 

No  one  ever  saw  him  j)rnnionading  with  melancholy  look,  or  sitting  with  his 
head  moodily  downwards,  or  doling  out  the  languid  utterances  of  discourage- 
ment and  despondenc}'.  His  trust  in  God  was  firm  as  the  granite  mountains  of 
his  native  State.  His  convictions  of  "  the  faith  once  delivered  unto  the  saints," 
were  as  "clear  as  crystal."  Christ  was  to  him  "Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
tlrst  and  the  last."  AVith  (Jod's  ancient  and  modern  providence,  as  recorded  in 
history,  .sacred  or  secular,  ecclesiastical  or  civil,  he  seemed  almost  as  familiar  as 
with  "  hou.sehold  words."  And  as  leaf  after  leaf  of  each  forthcoming  volume 
was  opened  to  his  view,  he  was  sure  as  of  his  being,  that  (Jod's  hand,  in  unerring 
and  unfailing  wisdom  and  goodness,  as  well  as  Almighty  jwwcr,  is  in  ail  events, 
working  out  the  glorious  pur|»oses  of  his  perfect  will.  Hence  as  to  hinii^elf,  his 
tenderly  loved  family,  the  enrlonred  jieoplo  of  his  charge,  "  the  church  of  God  " 
generally,  the  state  of  the  country,  of  the  Christian  or  the  heathen  world, — he 
was  "  steadfast,  unmoveablc,  always  abountling  in  the  work  of  the  Lord." 

I  cannot  now  speak  as  I  woidd  of  his  family  devotions;  his  love  for  the  "  Fam- 
ily Bible,"  with  the  notes  and  ob.servations  of  Scott;  his  remembrance  of  the 
Sabbath  and  reverence  for  the  Sanctuary.  Before  the  sun  went  down  on  Satur- 
day, his  Sabbath  had  fully  come,  and  the  whole  order  of  the  house  was  rest  and 
peace.  On  sacramental  days,  he  wore  his  "  bands,"  and  his  countenance  would 
beam  with  the  "  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus 
Christ."  Then  "redeeming  love"  was  of  all  others  the  delightful,  melting 
theme;  and  then  indeed  did  he  "  magnify  "  the  consecrated   "office."     Not  .scl- 


SAMUEL  WORCESTER.  4O7 

doni  ho  i)ra3cd,  as  if  wrestling  like  Jacob  at  Peniel,  and  preached,  as  if  it  were 
the  last  Sabbath  of  the  conj^regation,  before  ''  the  judgment  of  the  great  day." 

I  would  gladly  portray  him,  as  he  was  in  tlie  chamber  of  .sickne.s.s  and  in  tlie 
retired  places  of  sorroM'.  1  would,  if  space  remained,  present  him  as  1  can  now 
.see  him,  in  the  midst  of  "the  lambs,"  which  it  was  his  deligiit  to  "carry  in  his 
bosom."  I  would  present  him  also,  as  with  the  warmest  parental  love,  singu- 
larly blended  with  deferential  confidence,  he  used  to  regard  the  early  missiona- 
ries of  the  Board  of  Missions.  Never  was  man  more  sincere  than  was  he  in  say- 
ing,— "  I  hold  the  office  of  a  missionary  to  the  heathen,  as  the  highest  in  the 
Knigdom  of  the  Loid  Jesus  Christ  on  earth."  Tho.se  young  men  had  experien- 
ces which  their  present  successors  can  but  poorly  understand;  and  which 
imparted  a  peculiar  tenderness  of  endearment  to  their  relation  to  their  chief  and 
immediate  counsellor  and  director.  With  scarce  a  solitary  exception,  they 
seemed  to  revere  and  love  him,  as  if  he  had  adopted  them  all,  and  had  been  to 
lliem,  from  their  earliest  con.sciousness,  the  kindest,  wisest,  and  best  of  fathers. 

As  the  world  is  overwhelmed  with  selfishness  and  enmity  to  the  self-sacrificing 
spirit  of  true  religion,  it  is  not  strange  that  there  were  some  who  spoke  of  him 
as  ambitious;  and  thus  only  could  explain  the  mystery  of  such  intense  and 
unwearied  elibrts  to  send  the  (Jospel  to  theunevangelized.  Dr.  AVoods  had  them 
in  mind,  doubtless,  when  arguing,  with  gigantic  energy,  "  the  importance  of  the 
Missionar}'  cause,  from  its  grand  design;"  and  preparing  him.self  to  render  but 
sin)ple  justice  to  the  "  beloved  Secretary,"  who,  as  he  declared,  "  was  as  mani- 
ifestly  in  his  proper  place  in  the  Kingdom  of  Christ,  as  the  hand  or  the  head  is 
in  its  proper  jjlace  in  the  natural  body.  *  *  And  you  might  as  well  think  of 
doing  justice  to  the  character  of  Moses,  without  describing  his  agency  in  dehver- 
ing  the  children  of  Israel  from  Egypt  and  leading  them  through  the  wilderness, 
nr  of  Paul,  without  exhibiting  him  as  the  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  as  to  the  cha- 
racter of  Ur.  Worcester,  without  describing  him  in  this  highest  and  most  ardu- 
ous siiherc  of  his  labours." 

r  submit  these  fragmentary  "recollections,"  only  adding  that  justice  to  the 
living  or  the  recently  departed,  can  never  require  the  oblivion  or  the  neglect  of  the 
dead,  who,  in  former  generations,  were  worthy  of  all  praise;  and,  having  finished 
tiieir  course,  were  translated  to  the  rewards  of  the  faithful  in  our  blessed  Lord 
and  Redeemer. 

With  very  high  respect. 

Yours,  most  cordially, 

SAMUEL  M.  WORCESTER. 


408  TKIMTARIAN  CONGIIEGATIONAL. 


TIIEOPIIILUS  PACKARD,  D.  D  * 

1797—1855. 

Theophilus  Packard  was  the  son  of  Abol  and  Esther  (Porter)  Pack- 
ard, and  was  born  in  North  Bridgcwator,  Mass.,  March  4,  17(39.  When 
he  was  five  years  old,  he  removed  with  his  father's  family  to  Cunimington. 
in  the  Western  part  of  Massachusetts,  whore  he  lived  until  he  tutertd 
Dartmouth  College. 

His  early  years  were  spent  in  working  upon  his  father's  farm.  At  the 
age  of  twenty-one,  he  began  to  fit  up  a  farm  for  himself;  but,  by  overtasking 
his  bodily  powers,  he  disabled  himself,  in  a  great  degree,  for  that  kind  of 
labour.  Shortly  after  this,  his  mind  became  deeply  exercised  on  the  sub- 
ject of  rcliiiion,  and  at  length  so  far  settled  that  he  became  a  member  of 
the  church.  He  began  now  to  meditate  the  purpose  of  devoting  himself  to 
the  Christian  ministry  ;  and,  with  a  view  to  this,  commcnciul  his  prepara- 
tion for  College  under  the  instruction  of  his  pastor,  the  llev.  James  Briggs.t 
He  entered  Dartmouth  College  in  1792  and  graduated  in  179G.  Immedi- 
ately after  his  graduation,  he  commenced  the  study  of  Theology  under  tho 
Rev.  Dr.  Burton  of  Thetford,  Vt.  ;  and,  at  the  end  of  six  months,  v.. is 
licensed  to  preach  by  the  Orange  Association,  to  which  his  theoiogical 
teacher  belonged.  His  first  labours  as  a  minister  were  among  the  churches 
in  the  region  in  which  he  was  licensed;  but  he  went  to  Shelburne,  Mas^., 
to  preach  as  a  candidate,  early  in  the  autumn  of  1798.  Here  he  was 
ordained  on  the  '20th  of  February,  1799,  the  sermon  being  preached  by  the 
Rev.  John  Emerson  of  Conway. 

The  Honorary  degree  of  D.  D.  was  conferred  upon  him  by  Dartmoutli 
College  in  1824. 

Dr.  Packard  continued  in  sole  charge  of  the  church  at  Shelburne  until 
March  12,  1828,  when  his  son,  Theophilus  was  ordained  as  his  colleague. 
The  charge  was  given  to  the  young  pastor  by  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Grout  t  of 
Hawley,  who  had  performed  the  same  service  in  connection  with  his  father's 
ordination  twenty-nine  years  before. 

From  this  time,  the  father  and  son  continued  to  supply  the  pulpit  alter- 
nately tdl  February  20,  1S42,  when  Dr.  Packard  gave  notice  to  his  people 
that  he  should  relinquish  all  pastoral  service  ;  and,  from  that  time,  he  iiever 
received  from  them  any  compensation.  He  was,  however,  not  dismissed, 
but  retained  the  pastoral  relation  till  his  death.  During  the  fourteen  years 
in  which  the  two  were  associated  in  supplying  the  Shelliurnc  pulpit,  they 
both  laboured  extensively  in  destitute  parishes  in  the  ncigh])ourhood,  and 
were  instrumental,  in  several  instances,  in  preparing  the  way  for  a  stated 
ministry. 

Dr.  Packard  li;ivini:  reached  the  age  of  sevcnty-tlrce,  and  finding  tliat 
the  infirmities  of  age  were  rapidly  increasing  upun  him,  went  in  the  spring 
of  1S4G   to  live  with  a  widowed  daughter    in   South  Dcerfield.     Here  he 

•  Hist,  of  the  Franklin  Association. — !MS.  from  liis  son. 

t  James  Briggs  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1775;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church 
in  Cunimington,  July  7,  1770,  and  died  December  7.  1825,  aged  eighty. 

t  JoN'ATn.VN  Gr.oiT  was  born  at  \Vestljr)rough,  IMass.,  Ajiril  II,  176.3;  was  graduated  at 
Harvard  College  in  17',)0;  was  ordained  at  ilawley,  ^Mass.,  October  23,  1793;  and  died  June  6, 
1835,  aged  seventy-two.  He  publislied  a  .Sermon  before  the  Hampshire  Missionary  Society, 
ISIO;  a  Sermon  preached  at  Cumuiington.  1811. 


THEOPHILUS  PACKARD.  409  ' 

remained  four  years,  but  returned  to  Shelburne  in  the  summer  of  1854. 
His  last  sermon  was  preached  in  Deerfield  in  November,  1847. 

He  suflFercd  a  severe  injury  from  a  ftill  upon  the  ice  in  the  early  part  of 
January,  1855  ;  and,  from  that  time,  was  confined  to  his  house,  and  mostly 
to  his  bed.  He  was  afflicted  by  a  complication  of  maladies,  from  which, 
during  the  last  few  weeks  of  his  life  particularly,  he  experienced  intense 
suffering.  He  died  on  the  17th  of  September,  1855.  The  Franklin  County 
Church  Confftrence  and  Benevolent  Anniversaries  having  been  appointed  to 
be  held  in  Shelburne  on  the  18th  and  19th,  his  funeral  took  the  place  of 
the  Conference  exercises  on  the  afternoon  of  the  19th,  a  very  large  number 
of  ministers  being  in  attendance.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the 
Kev.  Dr.  Hitchcock,  late  President  of  Amherst  College. 

He  was  married  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Isaac  Tirrill,  of  Abington,  Mass., 
February  9,  1800.  He  had  eight  children,  one  of  whom,  Theophilus,  was 
graduated  at  Amherst  College  in  1823,  and,  as  has  been  already  mentioned, 
was  associated  with  his  father  in  the  ministry.  Mrs.  Packard  still  (1856) 
survives. 

Dr.  Packard,  in  the  course  of  his  ministry,  instructed  thirty-one  students 
in  Theology,  all  of  whom  became  preachers  of  the  Gospel. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Packard's  publications  : — A  Sermon  at  the 
ordination  of  Josiah  W.  Cannon;  [who  was  born  at  New  Braintree,  Mass., 
February  27,  1780 ;  was  graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1803 ;  studied 
Theology  under  the  Rev.  A.  Hooker  of  Goshen  ;  was  ordained  pastor  of 
the  church  at  Gill,  Mass.,  June  11,  1806;  was  dismissed  June  11,  1827; 
taught  an  Academy  at  Williamstown,  Mass.  from  1827  to  1831  ;  taught  a  year 
in  Canajoharie,  N.  Y. ;  returned  to  Gill  in  1832,  and  preached  there  as  a 
stated  supply  till  September  24,  1839,  when  he  was  settled  the  second  time 
as  pastor  of  the  church ;  was  taken  off  from  his  labours  by  a  paralytic 
stroke  in  Septemlicr,  1846,  and  died  in  1854.  He  published  a  Sermon 
before  the  Hampshire  Missionary  Society  in  1821,  and  a  Sermon  on  the 
death  of  Elisha  M.  Case  at  Williamstown  in  1831.  A  few  days  before  his 
death,  his  surname  was  changed  by  the  Legislature  to  Ca?i?ii7ig ;]  two  Ser- 
mons on  the  Divinity  of  Christ,  1808 ;  a  Sermon  before  the  Hampshire 
Missionary  Society,  1813 ;  a  Sermon  on  the  evil  of  Slander,  1815  ;  the  Life 
and  death  of  his  son  Isaac  T.  Packard,  1820. 

FROM  THE  REY.  THOMAS  SNELL,  D.  D. 

North  Brookfield,  Mass.,  May  16,  1856. 

Dear  Sir:  It  gives  me  pleasui-e  to  bear  mj'  testimony  concerning  the  character 
of  ni}'  fiioiid  Dr.  Packard,  who  has  been  a  little  before  me  in  closing  his  earthly 
career;  but  I  am  too  much  eiifcehlcd  l)y  age  and  disease  to  go  into  any  extouded 
account  of  him.  1  was  intimatclv  acquainted  with  him  from  my  boyhood,  as 
wc  spent  our  early  years  witliiu  half  a  mile  of  each  other.  I  was  also  contem- 
porary with  him  in  College,  though  one  year  his  senior;  and  have  had  a  good 
opi)ortunity  of  observing  liis  whole  subsequent  course. 

His  rank  in  College  as  a  scholar  was  deservedly  high,  and  he  graduated  with 
one  of  the  first  honours  of  his  class.  His  general  deportment  also  was  exem- 
plary— such  as  to  render  him  at  once  greatly  respected  and  highly  useful. 

He  was  not  distinguished  for  gracefulness  of  manners,  but  he  was  verj-  social 

and  communicative,  and  evinced  groat  sineerit}'   and  cordiality  in  his  friendships. 

He  M  as  more  intellectual  and  metaphysical  than  most  of  his  brethren,  and  nevei 

faltcicd  in  defence  of  his  doctrinal  views,  which  were  strictly  Calvinistic.     He 

Vol.  U  52 


410  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

had  !i  piisiion  for  scrutinizing,  and  originating  that  lud  hiiu  to  traverse  fields 
whiili  wouUl  have  few  attractions  for  the  great  mass  of  minds.  With  the  doctrines, 
precepts,  and  institutions  of  Christianity  lie  never  meddled — these  he  was  con- 
tented to  receive  in  all  simplitit}'  and  docility,  just  as  he  believed  that  God  had 
revealed  thorn ;  but  on  any  other  ground  he  felt  himself  at  liberty  to  speculate, 
aud  inquire,  and  invent,  almost  witliout  restraint.  1  well  remember  .some  of  his 
early  developements  pointing  in  this  direction;  and  the  same  thing  was  manifest 
in  the  deep  interest  which  he  took  in  mesmerism  and  some  other  kindred  novelties 
towards  the  close  of  life.  He  had  no  views  of  these  sul»jects,  however,  that  inter- 
fered in  the  least  with  his  belief  in  the  great  truths  of  Clnistianity,  or  suggested 
any  doubt  in  regard  to  his  living  under  the  intluence  of  the  failii  he  professed. 
Un  the  whole,  I  regard  him  as  having  possessed  a  large  share  of  natural  sagacity 
and  foresight,  and  a  much  more  than  ordinary  degree  of  intellectual  power,  asso- 
ciated with  a  truly  devout  spirit;  while  yet,  as  I  have  indicated,  he  shared  in 
the  common  infirmities  of  humanity. 

AVith  sincere  respect,  your  brother  in  Christ, 

TUOMAS  SNELL. 

FROM  THE  REV.  THOMAS  SlIEPARD,  D.  D. 

Bristol,  R.  I.,  February  19,  1856. 

Dear  Sir:  With  the  subject  of  your  enquiries,  I  was  privileged  to  be  intimatcl}' 
acquainted  for  more  than  thirty  years.  In  1819,  Dr.  Packard  assisted  in  my  ordi- 
nation at  Ashfield,  within  the  same  county  in  which  he  exercised  his  ministry. 
For  fourteen  years  we  were  members  of  the  same  Association,  lie  was  then  in 
the  vigour  of  life.  My  first  interview  with  him  was  at  the  convening  of  the 
Council  on  the  day  previous  to  my  ordination.  I  was  favourably  impressed  with 
his  robust,  manly  form,  and  thoughtful,  intelligent  countenance.  In  person  he 
was  of  medium  height,  thick  set,  and  somewhat  stooping  iji  his  neck  and  should- 
ers. His  hair  was  light  and  sandy,  and  his  countenance  partook  of  the  same  hue 
His  eye  brows  were  unusually  large,  and,  when  engaged  in  conversation  or  dis- 
cussion, which  required  careful  thought,  they  were  brought  down  so  low  as  to 
overshadow  "  the  windows  of  his  mind."  About  that  time,  if  I  recollect  aright, 
lie  was  afflicted  with  a  scrofulous  humour,  which  tended  strongly  to  his  lungs; 
so  that  he  was  obliged  to  abstain  occasionally  from  pulpit  duties  and  travel 
abroad.  These  .symptoms,  however,  he  finally  overcame  by  vigorous,  physical 
fxerci.se. 

On  further  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Paikard,  1  found  him  to  be  a  man  of  great 
vigour  of  intellect,  and  distinguished  for  his  knowledge  of  theological  doctrine 
and  ecclesiastical  polity.  He  possessed  extraordinary  conversational  j)owers.  He 
had  ever  at  hand  inexhaustible  resources  of  anecdote  with  which  to  enliven  and 
impress  his  remarks.  His  reading  was  not  extensive;  his  library  was  never 
large;  but  he  thought  much.  He  went  down  into  the  very  .sources  of  truth,  and 
Ijrought  up  the  original  ores,  and  wrought  them  into  practical  uses. 

He  was,  as  you  are  doubtless  aware,  a  theological  pupil  of  the  celebrated  Dr 
Hurton.  He  adopted,  throughout,  "  the  Taste  .scheme,"  as  it  was  then  called,  of 
which  his  honoured  teacher  was  the  champion,  if  not  the  father.  I  well  remem- 
ber the  first  discu.ssion  1  Iiad  with  him  in  his  own  study.  It  was  during  a  winter 
evening,  and  before  we  were  aware  of  the  lateness  of  the  hour,  the  clock  struck 
one.  This,  I  may  say,  was  the  mooted  point  of  that  day,  and,  for  3'ears,  almost 
every  subject  in  Didactic  Theology  di-scusscd  in  our  Association,  ran  more  or  less 
into  this  question,  upon  which  the  members  were  about  equally  divided.  Dr. 
Packard's  mode  of  debate  was  deliberate,  clear,  demonstrative,  and  in  perfect  good 
temper.  He  dwelt  much  upon  the  analogy  between  matter  and  mind.  lie  care- 
ruil  v  traced  every  eflect  to  its  cause.  Admit  his  jn'cmi.ses  and  there  M'ds  no  way  of 
avoiding  his  conclusions.     In  conversational  discussion,  in  which  he  took  great 


I 


TIIEOnilLUS  rACKAKD.  411 

delight,  he  vr.is  fond  of  the  Socratic  metliod  of  asking  questions,  concerning 
points  nearly  bclf-Lvident,  and  thus  advancing  step  by  step,  until,  in  the  result, 
you  must  yield  the  point,  or  contradict  your  first  admission. 

Dr.  Packard  possessed  in  an  eminent  degree  what  is  called  the  "power  of 
management."  It  was  in  the  province  of  no  human  being  to  sound  the  depth  of 
his  mind,  or  fully  to  fathom  his  designs  and  purposes.  And  yet  the  grace  of 
<«od,  imbuing  his  heart,  so  controlled  this  power  that  it  became  an  instrument 
of  good.  None  but  the  evil-piinded  felt  its  intervention, — meeting  them  where 
they  least  suspected  it,  thwarting  their  sinister  ends,  and  causing  their  weapons 
to  recoil  upon  themselves.  Self-control  was  a  marked  characteristic  in  all  the 
movements  of  my  venerated  friend.  He  could  not  be  taken  by  surpri.<e  or  thrown 
from  his  balance  b)^  any  sudden  gusts  of  feeling  in  those  around  him.  It  was 
my  lot  to  sit  with  him  in  councils,  where  there  were  conflicts  and  agitations  of 
parties  arrayed  one  against  another,  while  he, — generally  in  the  chair,  would  sit 
as  unrulUetl  as  a  rock  in  the  surf. 

As  a  preacher,  Dr.  Packard  excelled,  when  fully  aroused  by  the  inspiration  of 
his  subject  and  the  occasion,  and  when  he  had  no  manuscript  before  him.  When 
lie  read  his  discourses,  he  was  sometimes  complained  of  as  heav)-  and  dull;  but 
iiever  wlien  he  went  with  his  whole  heart  and  soul  into  his  sulject,  and  uttered 
his  thoughts  from  the  impressions  gathered  from  surrounding  circumstances, 
lie  was,  both  in  the  pulpit  and  out  of  it,  a  safe  and  successful  cxtemporizer. 
Often  have  I  heard  him  utter  his  sentiments  on  occasions  of  public  gatherings, — 
such  as  were  called  "  four  day.s' meetings,"  in  tones  of  impassioned  eloquence 
tiiat  moved  the  assembled  multitude,  as  if  by  a  mighty  rushing  wind.  Those 
were  days  of  religious  revivals.  In  these,  Dr.  P.  ever  felt  a  <leep  interest  and 
look  an  active  part.  He  enjoyed  many  such  seasons  in  his  own  congregation, 
during  his  long  ministry.  I  have  often  heard  him  speak  of  the  great  satisfaction 
which  he  and  his  people  enjoyed  in  the  labours  of  Dr.  Alexander,  afterward  Pro- 
fes.sor  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Princeton,  who,  during  a  journey  in  New 
Knglaiid,  spent  some  time  in  Shelburne  in  a  .season  of  revival.  Many  of  Dr. 
Packard's  written  discoui-ses  were  ingeniously  constructed,  and  preached  with 
lasting  results.  I  remember  one  addressed  to  my  own  people  from  Eccles.  iii.  -i. 
"  A  time  to  dance."  The  result  to  \vhich  the  preacher  came  may  be  known  by 
the  reply  which  was  given  by  a  young  female  to  her  mother  on  being  questioned 
where  the  text  was.  "  I  cannot  remember  the  place,"  said  the  girl,  "  but  I  can 
repeat  the  words — '  No  time  to  dance.'  " 

In  his  domestic  relations.  Dr.  Packard  was  greatly  favoured.  His  house  was 
ever  an  abode  of  industry,  order,  economy,  and  ])eace.  He  was  given  to  hospi- 
tality. The  celebrity  ol  the  minister,  the  coun.sellor,  the  theologian,  brought 
many  under  his  roof  to  share  in  the  bounty  of  his  table  and  store-house.  To 
such  he  extended  a  cordial  hand  and  to  their  comfort  and  odilication  he  was 
devoted. 

Such  was  Dr.  Packard  in  the  days  of  his  meridian  strengih.  After  dissolving 
my  connection  with  the  Franklin  Association  to  labour  in  another  portion  of  New 
England,  certain  idiosyncrasies  of  mind  were  developed  in  the  old  age  of  Dr.  P., 
which,  for  a  time,  occasioned  some  anxiety  to  his  friends.  Of  these,  however,  I 
liave  had  little  knowledge.  After  he  had  completed  his  fourscore,  I  visited  hira 
for  the  last  time  in  the  family  of  his  widowed  daughter  in  South  Dcerlield.  I 
was  happy  to  find  him  still  the  same  deep  and  original  thinker.  The  philosophy 
of  the  mind  was  his  fivvourite  theme.  His  heart  was  fervent  in  prayer  for  the 
peace  of  Jerusalem.  Having  finished  the  work  given  him  to  do,  he  has  gone  to 
receive  his  reward. 

With  sincere  esteem ,  I  remain 

Your  fellow-servant  in  the  Gospel  of  Je.sns  Christ, 

THOMAS  SUEPARD. 


412  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL 


ASA  McFAULAND,   1).  I). 
1797—1827. 

FROM  THE  REV.  NATHAN IKL  BOUTON,  D.  D. 

C'oNCoiii),  N.  II.,  October  15,  Ifll'. 

Rev.  and  dcur  Sir:  I  ohcorfiilly  comply  with  your  rcijuest  for  a  britl 
sketch  of  the  late  Rev.  Asa  MoFauland,  D.  D.  Being  hi.s  successor  in 
the  pastoral  office,  1  have  had  a  favourable  opportunity  to  estimate  his  charac- 
ter and  to  learn  the  leading  facts  of  ids  history. 

He  was  about  live  feet  and  six  inches  in  height,  of  a  robust  frame,  some- 
what corpulent  ;  a  large  head,  small  but  piercing  gray  eyes,  highly  intelli- 
gent ex]ircs^ion,  and  of  dignitiod  demeanour.  He  was  slow  of  speech,  but 
his  ordinary  conversation  and  preaching  was  strongly  marked  with  common 
sense.  He  accjuired  a  commanding  influence  over  the  people  of  his  charge. 
I  should  add  that  he  was  occasionally  subject  to  deep  depression  of 
spirits. 

Asa  McFarland  was  born  in  Worcester,  Mass.,  April  19,  17(39. — the  son 
of  James  McFarland,  and  the  youngest  of  a  family  of  ten  children.  Hi.s 
father  died  when  he  was  at  the  age  of  fourteen.  In  his  twentieth  year,  with 
small  pecuniary  means,  he  determined  to  obtain  a  collegiate  education ;  and 
in  his  twenty-second  year  he  entered  Dartmouth  College,  one  year  in 
advance,  and  graduated  in  1793.  He  remaineil  at  Hanover  the  next  four 
years,  two  of  which  he  spent  as  a  Tutor  in  College,  and  two  in  Moor's 
charity  school.  While  at  Hanover,  he  made  a  puldic  profession  of  religinn, 
and  there  also  pursued  theological  studies.  Obliged  to  defray  the  expenses 
of  his  own  education,  his  vacations  were  usually  employed  in  teaching 
music.  By  that  means  he  was  first  introduced  into  Concord,  and  there,  as 
a  candidate,  he  commenced  his  miidsterial  labours.  In  January,  1798,  he 
received  from  the  church  and  parish  a  very  united  call  to  settle  with  them 
in  the  ministry,  and  was  ordained  on  the  7th  of  March  following.  He  con- 
tinued his  labours  without  interruption  till  the  resignation  of  his  charge,  in 
March,  ISli."),  making  a  period  of  twenty-seven  years.  From  that  time 
more  especially,  his  health  and  strength  gradually  declined,  and  he  expired 
on  the  morning  of  the  Lord's  Day,  February  IS,  1827,  in  the  fifty-eighth 
year  of  his  age. 

Dr.  .^IcFarland  possessed  a  vigorous  and  active  mind  ;  was  discriminating 
in  reasoning,  and  sound  in  judgment.  With  works  of  mere  taste  his 
aciiuaintance  was  very  limited  ;  he  chose  to  discipline  his  mind  in  the  school 
of  reason,  rather  than  embellish  it  with  the  beauties  of  poetry  and  the  cre- 
ations of  fancy.  He  was  an  admirer  and  student  of  Edwards  and  other 
powerful  reasoners  of  the  same  class.  Averse  to  show  and  declamation  in 
the  pulpit,  a  prominent  characteristic  of  his  preaching  was,  that  it  was 
addressed  to  the  understanding.  His  discourses  were  framed  with  logical 
precision,  were  highly  instructive  and  easily  remembered.  He  dwelt  much 
on  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel — the  ruined  state  of  mankind  by  nature ;  the 
obligations  of  the  Divine  law  ;  the  method  of  pardon  and  salvation  through 
Christ,  and  other  truths  with  which  these  are  connected.  His  manner  in 
the  pulpit  was  easy  and  dignified.     His  voice  full,  loud,  and  sonorous,  he  at 


ASA  McFARLAXD.  413 

times  spoke  with  very  considerable  power.  His  sermons  were  often  search- 
ing and  full  of  terror  ;  though,  on  account  of  his  argumentative  style,  he 
rarely  moved  his  audience  to  tears. 

Dr.  McFarland's  labours  as  a  minister  were  very  arduous  and  extensive. 
He  gave  himself  wholly  to  his  work.  Four  days  of  the  week  were  devoted 
to  study,  and  the  fruits  of  his  intellectual  industry  were  abundant.  He  left 
two  thousand  and  fifty-four  manuscrijit  sermons,  or  an  average  of  seventy- 
six  each  year  of  his  ministry.  Besides  his  stated  pre}?arations  for  the  pul- 
pit, he  preached  a  lecture  on  Sabbath  evening,  a  lecture  in  the  course  of 
the  week  in  some  district  of  the  town,  and,  for  three  years  and  a  half,  offici- 
ated as  Chaplain  in  the  State's  prison.  He  maintained  frequent  intercourse 
with  his  people  by  visiting,  and,  in  seasons  of  special  religious  interest, 
often  spent  whole  days  in  visiting  from  house  to  house  and  conversing  with 
individuals,  as  their  respective  circumstances  required.  There  were  three 
such  seasons  during  his  ministry  ;  the  first  in  1  SI  1-12,  in  which  ninety-five 
were  added  to  his  church;  the  second  in  181<j,  when  a  hundred  and  eight 
were  added  ;  and  the  third  in  1820,  when  eiglity-five  were  added.  The 
whole  number  added  durijig  his  ministry  was  four  hundred  and  forty. 

But  his  influence  and  labours  were  not  restricted  to  his  own  parish.  The 
frequent  invitations  he  received  to  attend  ordinations,  to  sit  in  council  on 
difiicult  cases,  and  to  preach  on  public  occasions,  evince  the  high  reputation 
he  enjoyed  abroad.  As  a  musician,  he  exerted  an  extensive  influence,  by 
his  own  performances  and  by  putdic  addresses,  in  improving  the  Psalmody 
of  the  churches.  In  ls09,  he  was  apjioiiiti'd  a  Trustee  of  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege, which  otlice  he  honourably  sustained  till  1822,  when  he  resigned,  lie 
was  one  of  the  founders  and  efficient  supporters  of  the  New  Hampshire 
Missionary  Society,  of  which  he  was  made  President  in  1811,  and  held  the 
oihce  thirteen  years.  In  1812,  he  recoieved  the  honorary  title  of  Doctor 
of  Divinity  from  Yale  College.  In  his  various  puldic  offices,  he  was  prompt, 
judicious,  and  efficient.  Unostentatiuus  and  unassuming,  when  he  found  the 
duties  of  public  office  burdensome,  he  willingly  resigned  them  to  others. 

In  1824,  on  account  of  a  general  failure  of  health,  and  various  bodily 
infirmities,  he  signified  to  the  parish  his  wish  to  resign  his  office  and  to  unite 
with  them  in  securing  a  successor.  And  on  the  23d  of  Jlarch,  1825,  the 
day  on  which  !iis  pastoral  relation  to  the  church  was  dissolved,  his  successor 
was  ordained,  to  whom  Dr.  McKarland  delivered  the  Cliarge. 

Subsequently  his  health  gradually  decline  I.  He  experienced  at  difleront 
times  six  shocks  of  paralysis,  the  last  of  which  proved  fatal.  He  habitually 
exhibited  a  firm  attachment  to  the  cause  of  religion  ;  rejoiced  in  the  pros- 
perity of  the  churches  in  this  State  and  in  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  abroad. 
N\  hen  lie  spoke  of  the  future,  it  was  with  calmness  and  comfortable  hope. 
But  his  physical  and  mental  powers  sunk  together:  for  five  weeks  before 
his  death,  he  could  only  answer  questions  by  "  Yes  "  or  "  No."  We  grieved  ^ 
that  the  sun  which  rose  so  fair,  and  shone  so  bright  at  its  meridian,  should 
so  soon  go  down  behind  a  cloud;  we  mourned  that  the  voice  which  waa 
once  so  full  and  melodious,  could  utter  no  accents  either  of  joy  or  hope,  as 
the  immortal  spirit  was  about  to  take  its  upward  flight  ;  but  we  buwed  in 
humble  submission,  in  the  strong  confidence  that  he  entered  into  rest.  Ho 
died  in  this  town,  February  18,  1827. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  McFarland's  publications: — A  Sermon 
before  the  Franklin  Lodge  at  Hanover,  1797.     A  Sermon  preached  the  Sab- 


414  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

bath  after  his  ordination,  1798.  A  Thaiiksgivinf:  Sermon,  1798.  An  Ora- 
tion before  the  Society  of  the  Plii  Beta  Kappa,  at  Dartmouth  College,  180'2. 
A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  William  Rolfe,*  1803.  A  Sermon  preached 
the  next  Lord's  Day  after  the  total  Kclipse  of  the  Sun,  1806.  An  Histori- 
cal view  of  Heresies  and  Vindication  of  the  Primitive  Faith.  Signs  of  the 
Last  Times:  a  Sermon,  1808.  A  Sermon  before  the  Executive  and  Legis- 
hiture  of  New  Hampshire,  1808.  A  Sermon  on  the  importance  of  Family 
lleliirion  and  Government,  1810.  A  Sermon  before  the  New  Hampshirt- 
Missionary  Society,  1812.  A  Sermon  on  the  Sabbath,  1813.  A  Sermon 
before  the  Moral  Society,  1814.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Jonathan 
Curtis  at  Epsom,  1815.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Isaac  Jones  at 
Candia,  1816.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Nathan  Lord  at  Amherst. 
1816.  A  Sermon  from  Solomon's  Song,  vi.  10 — entitled  "The  Moral 
Beauty  and  (jlory  of  the  Church,"  1822.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination 
of  ^Ir.  Woodward. 

Dr.  McFarland  was  thrice  married :  first,  to  Clarissa  Dwight  of  Belcher- 
town,  JMass.,  who  died  in  1799,  leaving  an  infant  which  survived  her  but  a 
few  days:  second,  to  Nancy  Dwight  of  Belchertown,  in  1801,  who  died 
within  less  than  three  months  after  their  marriage  :  and  third,  to  Elizabeth 
Kneeland  of  Boston,  in  1803,  who  survived  him  and  died  in  1838.  By  the 
last  marriage  he  had  eight  children. 

With  great  respect,  yours  in  the  Gospel, 

N.  BOUTON. 


JOSEPH  McKEAN,  D.  D.f 

1797—1818. 

JosEim  McKean  was  born  at  Ipswich,  Mass.,  on  the  19th  of  April, 
1776.  He  was  the  youngest  of  five  children.  His  father,  William  McKean, 
was  born  in  Glasgow,  Scotland,  April  7,  1739,  and  came  to  this  country  in 
1763.  His  occupation  was  that  of  a  tobacconist.  He  remained  in  Boston 
several  years  after  ho  migrated  hitlier  ;  but  the  war  of  the  Revolution, 
wliich  occasioned  a  general  interruption  of  l)usiness  and  drove  multitudes 
of  families  from  their  homes,  led  him,  in  1775,  to  remove  from  lioston  to 
Ip.swich;  but,  at  the  close  of  the  war,  he  returned  to  Boston,  where  he  was, 
for  many  years,  a  member  of  the  New  North  church,  and  survived  to  mourn 
the  death  of  his  son.  His  wife,  whom  he  married  in  1769,  and  who  was  the 
daughter  of  Dr.  Joseph  Manning  of  Ipswich,  a  graduate  of  Harvard  Col- 
lege in  1751, — died  May  15,  1776,  sliortly  after  the  birth  of  Joseph,  the 
subject  of  this  notice. 

In  his  early  childhood,  this  son  gave  indications  of  uncommon  vivacity  of 
spirits  and  activity  of  mind.  Having  gone  through  some  of  the  elementary 
branches  at  a  public   school   in    Boston,   he   was   placed,   in    1787,   in  the 

•William  Rolfe  was  born  in  Plaiatow,  N.  H.,  in  1773;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege in  17y9;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Groton,  N.  H.,  November  9,  1803;  wa* 
dismissed  iti  June,  1828;  and  died  in  18:i7. 

[  MS.  from  L>r.  Pierce. — Memoir  by  Dr.  Frothingham. 


JOSEPH  M,  KEAX.  '  ;  -, 

Academy  at  Andover,  then  under  the  care  of  that  distiuguLshed  teacher, 
Ebenezer  Pemberton,  L.  L.  D.*  Here  he  held  a  high  rank  as  a  scholar, 
and,  at  the  Coiumeucemcnt  in  1790,  wa.s  admitted  a  member  of  Harvard 
College,  at  the  age  of  fourteen  years  und  three  mouths. 

Having  sustained,  a  high  reputation  for  scholarship,  especially  in  the 
classics  and  mathematics,  through  his  whole  college  course,  he  was  gradu- 
ated in  1794.  Immediately  after,  he  engaged  as  teacher  of  a  school  at 
Ipswich,  and,  at  the  same  time,  commenced  the  study  of  Theology, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Ecv.  Dr.  Joseph  Dana.  For  this  venera- 
ble man  he  always  cherished  the  most  respectful  and  grateful  regard, 
considering  himself  as  indebted,  in  no  small  degree,  to  him  for  many  of  the 
best  influences  which  had  been  exerted  in  the  formation  of  his  character. 

In  May,  179G,  after  he  had  had  charge  of  the  school  at  Ipswich  nearly 
two  years,  he  left  it,  and  became  Principal  of  the  Academy  at  Berwick. 
Here  he  made  a  public  profession  of  religion,  and  continued  his  theological 
studies  under  the  superintendence  of  the  llev.  John  Thompson, t  with  whose 
church  he  united.  He  left  Berwick  in  Jul}-,  1797,  took  his  second  degree 
at  the  University,  and  then  completed  his  theological  course  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  llev.  Dr.  John  Eliot  of  Boston,  who  was  pastor  of  the  church 
with  which  his  father  was  connected.  Between  Dr.  Eliot  and  himself  there 
grew  up  a  mo<t  intimate  friendship,  which  continued,  without  interruption 
or  abatement,  to  the  close  of  Dr.  Eliot's  life. 

He  received  "approbation"  to  preach,  from  the  Boston  Association,  on 
the  7th  of  August,  1797.     His  first  efforts  in  the  pulpit  met  with  uncora- 

•  For  the  following  account  of  Dr.  Pembertov,  I  am  indebted  to  my  venerable  friend,  the 
llev.  Dr.  Abbot,  now  (1856)  of  West  Cambridge,  and  ninety-three  years  of  age, — who  is  able 
to  speak  of  him  from  an  early  and  intimate  acciuaintancc : — 

"  I  wish  I  WHS  able  to  give  an  account  of  Dr.  Pemberton,  worthy  of  his  excellent  character. 
I  never  heard  him  speak  of  his  parents,  but  presume  he  was  born  in  Ijoston, — being  grandson 
of  the  famous  .Mr.  Kbenezer  i'cmbertou,  minister  of  the  Uld  South  church  at  the  commence- 
ment, of  the  last  century,  and  contemporary  with  Dr.  Colman.  He  was  probably  born  in  1747 
or  174S:  he  died  in  l-'oston  in  is:i.'),  aged  eighty-seven  or  eighty-eight,  lie  was  "brought  up  by 
his  uncle,  Dr.  Kbenezer  Pemberton,  who  was  a  graduate  at  Harvard  in  the  class  of  1721,  and 
like  his  father,  was  minister  of  a  church  in  Boston.  Sjieaking  of  the  strictness  with  which  the 
Sabbath  was  formerly  observed,  he  said,  when  his  tincle  sent  him,  on  .Sabbatli  morning,  to 
inquire  oonccrning  a  sick  neighbour,  he  was  asked  by  the  tithing  man  why  he  was  in  the  street. 
In  early  life,  he  was  very  much  troubled  with  stammering,  which  it  cost  him  much  pains  and 
long  continued  efibrt  to  overcome.  He  was  a  graduate  of  the  College  of  Aew  Jersey  in  1765, 
and  was  a  Tutor  in  the  same  College  in  17C',».  In  the  year  1786,  he  became  I'receptor  of  Phillips 
Academy,  Andover,  the  immediate  successor  of  Dr.  Pearson.  lie  won  the  affection  and  confi- 
dence of  his  pupils,  which  rendered  the  government  <if  the  school  easy.  He  was  an  excellent 
reader,  and  his  jdipils  were  much  brnclited  by  his  instructions  and  example.  As  a  teacher  he 
was  accurate,  faithful,  and  successful.  He  was  Princijial  of  the  Academy  for  about  seven  years; 
and  it  enjoyed  a  high  reputation  during  his  administration. 

"Soon  after  resigning  his  place  in  the  Academy  at  Andover,  he  opened  a  school  at  Billerica, 
which  he  kept  several  years  with  re[iutati(in.  During  his  residence  there,  he  served  as  Deacon 
of  the  church  of  which  Dr.  Cuminings  was  pastor.  (»n  leaving  P.illerica,  he  removed  to  Boston, 
and  for  some  time  taught  a  few  (uijiils.  l-'or  a  number  of  years,  he  was  the  Primate  of  the 
Boston  Association  of  Teachers,  by  whom  he  was  highly  esteemed.  Age  and  infirmity  crept 
upon  him  without  suitable  provision  for  his  support  and  comfort,  and  without  the  remuneration 
which  his  faithful  and  useful  labours  in  the  cause  of  education  so  richly  deserved.  A  number 
of  his  former  pupils  cheerfully  embraced  the  opportunity  of  expressing  their  gratitude  and 
respectful  esteem  by  presenting  liim  a  generous  annuity.  He  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of 
L.  L.  D.  by  Alleghany  College. 

''  Dr.  Pemberton  was  a  little  above  the  medium  size,  of  dignified  appearance;  in  manners, 
a  gentleman  of  the  old  school;  in  conversation,  he  was  pleasant,  and  had  a  fund  of  anecdote 
and  useful  remark;  his  passions  were  quick  and  strong,  but  were  well  controlled;  his  moral  and 
religious  feelings  warm,  and  his  emotions  sometimes  almost  overpowering.' 

t  John-  Thompson  was  a  son  of  the  Rev.  William  Thompson,  who  was  settled  at  Scarboro'. 
Me.,  May  2li,  1728,  and  died  February  l."?,  1750.  He  (the  son)  was  born  at  Scarboro; ;  was 
graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1765;  was  ord.ained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Sfandish,  Me., 
October  20,  171)8;  suspended  his  ministrations  at  .Standish  for  want  of  support  in  1781,  and  wm 
formally  dismissed  two  years  after;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Berwick  in  1783;  and 
died  in  January,  1829,  aged  eighty-nine. 


41(3  TKI^ITAIUAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

mon  favour,  aiul  in  a  short  time  lie  received  an  invitation  to  settle  over  the 
ohurcli  at  Miltun,  a  few  uiilcs  from  Bostmi.  This  invitation  he  accepted, 
and  on  the  Lst  of  Novenilter  17l>7,  was  onhiineil  pastor  of  that  ehurch. 

In  iIk'  summer  of  ISUo,  Mr.  McKean  was  seized  with  a  dan;;erous  fever, 
wliieh  greatly  afi'eeted  his  lunjrs,  so  that  it  became  necessary,  in  the  opinion 
of  his  physician,  that  he  should  visit  a  more  genial  clime.  He  accordingly 
passed  the  next  winter  in  Barhadoes,  and  the  two  suceeoding  winters  in  tho 
Carolinas.  Meanwhile,  regarding  the  j)rospect  of  his  recovery  as  at  best 
doubtful,  he  asked  and  received  an  homiurablc  <lismission  from  his  pastoral 
eliarue.      His  request  was  granted  on  the  3d  of  (Jctober,  1S04. 

His  health,  after  son)c  time,  having  become  so  much  improved  as  to  allow 
him  to  return  to  the  pulpit,  he  preached  occasionally  in  diflfcrcnt  places,  and 
received  an  invitation  from  the  Hollis  Street  church,  Boston,  to  settle  as 
••oUeague  with  the  llev.  Dr.  West.  But,  being  apprehensive  that  his  health 
was  not  yet  adequate  to  the  labours  and  responsil)ilities  of  a  regular  charge, 
hi!  declined  the  invitation,  and  engaged,  for  a  time,  as  teacher  in  one  of  the 
town  schools  in  Boston.  In  this  vocation  he  always  felt  himself  at  home, 
and  never  failed,  it  is  believed,  to  satisfy  his  employers. 

He  was  afterwards  twice  chosen  by  the  citizens  of  Boston  to  represent 
the  town  in  the  General  court.  Here  he  acquitted  himself  with  so  much 
credit  that  some  of  liis  friends  became  desirous  that  he  should  continue  per- 
manently in  civil  life  ;  and  he  was  at  one  time  somewhat  inclined  to  do  so ; 
but.  upon  mature  reflection,  he  concluded  that  his  path  of  duty  did  not  lie 
in  that  direction. 

In  180G,  when  Dr.  Webber  was  appointed  President  of  Harvard  College, 
Mr.  McKean  was  appointed  his  successor  as  Professor  of  Mathematics. 
He  declined  the  appointment,  on  the  ground,  as  was  supposed,  of  a  half- 
formed  purpose  to  give  himself  to  political  life,  for  which  he  had  already 
made  some  preparation,  by  engaging,  as  ho  had  leisure,  in  the  study  of  the 
Law. 

Within  about  two  years  from  the  time  of  the  former  appointment,  he  was 
chosen  to  succeed  John  Quincy  Adams  as  Boylston  Professor  of  Rhetoric 
and  Oratory.  This  appointment  he  accepted ;  and  his  inauguration  took 
jdacc,  October  iH,  1S09.  Here  he  continued  laltoriously  and  successfully 
1  niployed,  till  witliin  a  few  months  of  his  death. 

In  l^<14,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferretl  upon  him  by  the 
I  »>llege  of  New  Jersey  ;  and  at  a  little  later  period,  the  degree  of  Doctor 
ftf  Divinity,  by  Alleghany  College  in  Pennsylvania. 

In  conni'ction  with  the  duties  of  liis  Professorship,  he  exercised  his  oflice 
as  a  prfa<her,  in  many  of  tin-  neighbouring  pulpits,  and,  at  different  periods, 
sup])lied,  for  a  length  of  time,  several  of  the  churches  in  Boston.  It  was 
jiriil'ably  owing  to  this  accumulation  of  labour,  that  there  was  a  revival  of 
tho  complaints  by  which  he  had  been  afflicted  in  preceding  years.  In  the 
spring  of  1817,  his  case  was  considered  decidedly  alarming.  In  the  sum- 
mer of  tliat  year,  he  journeyed,  for  the  benefit  of  his  health,  to  Montreal ; 
anl,  about  the  close  of  the  year,  his  disease  not  being  arrested  or  materially 
mitifated,  he  left  home,  by  tlie  urgent  recommendation  of  his  physicians,  to 
pass  the  winter  in  South  Candina. 

It  was,  however,  soon  thought  necessary  that  he  should  go  still  farther 
South.  Accordingly,  he  directed  liis  course  to  Havana,  and  arrived  there 
greatly   reduced  in  strength,    February  15,  1818,     As  he  was   without  a 


JOSEPH  McKEAN.  4^7 

friend,  or  even  an  attendant,  on  this  voyage,  he  fortunately  was  received 
iuto  a  family,  (that  of  Mr.  Samuel  Cursou,  formerly  of  lioston,)  from  whom 
he  received  the  most  atfoctiouate  hospitalities,  lie,  however,  continued 
rapidly  to  decline,  and  it  had  now  become  but  too  certain  that  his  mortal 
career  was  nearly  closed.  His  thoughts  were  evidently  concentrated  upon 
future  and  eternal  scenes;  and,  for  the  last  few  days  of  his  life,  he  wished 
to  hear  little  reading  except  the  Bible,  and  the  ITGth  and  liTUth  Hymns  in 
Belknap's  Collection.  On  the  morning  of  his  decease,  there  wore  read  to 
him,  by  his  request,  the  121st  and  loLlth  Psalms.  He  retained  so  much 
strength  as  to  be  able  to  undress  himself,  till  the  very  night  before  his 
death.  He  would  allow  no  one  to  sit  up  with  him.  The  gentleman  in 
whose  house  he  staid,  hearing  him  breathe  in  an  unusual  manner,  some  time 
in  the  night,  went  to  him  and  administered  some  refreshment ;  but  Dr. 
McKean  would  not  consent  that  he  should  remain  \\ith  him,  or  even  leave 
a  light  in  his  apartment.  The  next  morning  he  was,  with  great  difficulty, 
relieved  from  an  ineffectual  fit  of  coughing.  He  continued  much  of  the 
time  in  the  posture  of  devotion,  till  half-past  two  o'clock,  P.  M.,  (March 
17,)  when  he  gently  expired.  He  was  buried  the  next  day,  and  Mr.  Frost, 
a  clergyman  from  the  South,  who  had  gone  thither  for  the  benefit  of  his 
health,  read  the  burial  service  over  his  remains.  On  Wednesday,  the  22d 
of  April,  the  funeral  solemnities  took  place  at  Cambridge,  when  Professor 
Hedge  delivered  a  Eulogy,  which  was  published. 

Dr.  McKean  was  an  active  member  of  various  literary,  benevolent,  and 
religious  associations.  During  his  college  course,  and,  for  several  subse- 
•jueut  years,  he  took  great  interest  in  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society,  of  which 
he  was,  for  some  time.  President.  Of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Soci- 
ety he  was  a  very  useful  member,  and  for  some  time  Becording  Secretar}". 
The  "Collections"  are  much  indebted  to  his  vigilant  attentions  and  perse- 
vering efforts.  He  was  Secretary  of  the  Massachusetts  Congregational 
Society,  was  a  member  of  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel,  Corres- 
ponding Secretary  of  the  Society  for  the  suppression  of  intemperance,  an 
honorary  member  of  the  Historical  Society  of  New  York,  &c. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  McKcan's  puldications  : — A  Valedictory 
Sermon  preached  in  Milton,  11^04.  A  Plea  for  friendship  and  patriotism, 
in  two  Discourses  preached  in  the  First  church,  Boston,  1814.  A  Sermon 
at  the  ordination  of  J.  B.  Wight,  1815.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination 
i)f  N.  L.  Frothingham,  1815.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  John  Warren, 
M.  D.,  1815.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the  llev.  Dr.  Kichmond,* 
1817.     Memoir  on  the  llev.  John  Kliot,  S.  T.  1).,  jirinted  in  the  Histori- 

•  Edward  Richmond  was  born  at  MiiMIcboroupli,  Mass.,  in  1707;  was  graduated  at  IJrown 
V'nivcrsity  in  1789;  studied  Tiicology  under  the  Rev.  David  Ourney  of  North  Middlcboro  .  wa» 
ordained  pastor  of  the  ehurch  in  .Stoiighton,  Mass.,  l>ecenilicr  5,  1792;  was  disnuMcd  .Tanuary 
15,  1H17;  waa  installed  at  Dorchester  on  tlic  25th  of  June  following;  was  dismissed  in  18.1.H; 
mid  afterwards  resided  for  several  years  in  liraintrec.  lie  died  in  licston,  April  10,  ISI2.  Jlo 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Drown  University  in  1S15.  lie  pnblishcil  a  Ser- 
mon at  the  orJination  of  Lemuel  Wadsworth;  [who  was  born  in  Stoiighton.  Mass.,  in  1769; 
was  graduated  at  Urown  University  in  179.'>;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Kaby.  (now 
Drookline.)  N.  II.,  October  II,  r7V7;  and  died  November  25,  1S17,  aged  forty-eight :]  a  Ser- 
mon at  the  Consecration  of  Rising  Star  Lodge  in  Stoughton,  ISOl  ;  a  Sermon  preached  to  tho 
Scholars  of  Derby  Academy  in  Ilingham,  lsi»7;  a  Sermon  on  the  List  time  of  assembling  in  tho 
old  meeting-house  at  Stoughton,  1SU8.  Zechariah  Kddy,  Esq.,  who  knew  Dr.  Richmond  well, 
says  of  him — "  He  was  a  professed  Arminian,  and  when  Vnitarianism  came  in.  he  was  considered 
as  having  embraced  it.  Ue  waa  a  sedate,  candid  man,  a  close  and  acute  rcaaoner,  and  wm  much 
respected  as  a  minister  as  well  aa  a  neighbour  " 

Vol.  n.  53 


418  TUINITAKIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

cal  Collections.     Addition  to  Wood's  continuation  of  Goldsmith's  Historv 
of  England. 

In  Septonibcr,  ITl'D,  Dr.  McKcan  was  married  to  a  daughter  of  Major 
Swasey  of  Ipswich,  who  survived  liim.  lie  left  three  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters. One  of  tlie  daughters  is  married  to  Mr.  J.  E.  Worcester,  the  widl 
known  (jeographer  and  Lexicographer,  and  another  to  Mr.  Charlts  Folsom 
late  Librarian  of  Harvard  College  and  of  the  Boston  Athenaeum.  Two  of 
his  sons  graduated  at  Cambridge  with  distingui.shed  reputation. 

Frw<JM  THE  Ki:V.  NATHANIEL  LANGDON  FROTniNGUAM,  D.  D. 

Boston,  April  3,  1850. 

My  dear  Sir:  Yon  ask  nic  to  write  to  you,  in  a  familiar  way,  some  of  my  recol- 
lections of  Dr.  Josopl)  McKcan.  To  do  this  will  bo  a  labour  of  the  sincercst  love  on 
my  part; — if  inik-ed  that  can  be  called  a  labour,  which  is  a  grateful  exercise  of  the 
mind,  turno'l  towards  a  distina;uislied  friend  of  my  early  days,  and  a  very  dear 
and  honoured  name.  It  was  my  advantage  to  enjoy  his  notice,  soon  after  he 
took  the  ehair  of  rkhctoric  and  Oratory  at  Harvard  University,  where  I  was  at 
that  time  an  undergraduate.  It  was  among  my  delights  to  see  him  often  and 
familiarly  during  the  rest  of  his  life.  It  was  my  sorrow  to  lose  him  in  a  way 
that  to  my  youthful  apprehension  seemed  sudden,  and  to  have  to  speak  his  eulogy 
in  the  church  to  which  he  had  been  all  but  a  pastor,  and  where  his  memory  is 
cherished  to  tliis  very  hour. 

His  bony  fra'iie  and  strongly  marked  countenance  come  back  to  me,  as  I  reflect, 
with  the  most  jjcrfect  distinctness.  1  hardly  seem  to  have  ever  lost  sight  of  them. 
His  appearance  marked  him  out  for  no  common  man.  lie  was  cast  in  one  of 
those  extraordinary  moulds,  that  made  Iiiin  at  once  an  object  of  attention.  Per- 
sons in  the  street  would  turn  to  look  after  him  when  he  had  pas.scd  them ;  his 
speech  was  .so  earnest,  his  look  so  animatctl,  his  bearing,  though  entirely  plain 
and  grave,  so  free  and  noble.  He  always  appeared  to  me  athletic;  and  yet  his 
health  could  never  have  been  completely  sound  during  any  part  of  the  term  of  my 
acquaintance  with  him.  His  head,  1  used  to  think,  bore  a  striking  resemblance 
to  that  of  the  mo.st  common  portraits  of  Lorenzo  de  Medici.  His  long,  straight, 
black  hair,  was  gathered  into  a  careless  tie  behind,  and  allowed  to  stray  a  little 
over  his  face.  His  full  black  eyes  threw  their  expression  from  under  a  brow  and 
forehead  that  might  almost  be  called  severe;  but  his  mouth  was  as  full  of  sweet- 
ncs.H  as  any  I  ever  saw.  His  features  were  extremely  flexible,  taking  every  con- 
ceivable light  and  shaili^  from  his  inward  feelings,  and  those  feelings  were  of  the 
most  delif.ito  s  •nsi})i!ity.  The  mingle<l  tenderness  and  thoughtfulness,  that  I 
have  often  marked  not  only  stealing  over  them  but  settling  down  upon  them, — 
like  a  watchful  bird  upon  a  soft  nest,  1  do  not  remember  to  have  observed  anv 
where  else  so  lieautifully  <lisplay(;d  as  it  was  between  those  large  cliook-bones 
and  upon  that  swarthy  skin.  His  voire  was  deep  and  rich,  corresponding  to  .such 
a  pliysiopnomy.  His  ready  smile  was  phi^'ful,  alfectionate.  His  laugh,  that  was 
ready  also,  was  one  of  those  open-mouthed  peals  of  mirth,  which,  without  any 
diminution  of  dignity,  arc  given  with  the  heartiest  good  will,  having  a  real  bene- 
volence in  their  .sound,  an'l  showing  that  the  man  is  neither  overcome  with  them 
nor  ashamed  of  them. 

Perhaps  1  am  dwelling  too  long  on  what  may  be  called  physical  qualities.  But 
they  are  not  merely  such.  They  belong  closel}'  to  the  inward  per.son.  They 
were  characteristic  of  his  whole  .self  Besides,  you  ask  for  my  reminiscences; 
and  to  what  lould  they  be  expected  to  attach  thcm.sclves  so  vividly  as  to  the 
pcruliarities  tliat  I  have  descrilied  .'  But  I  will  come  to  other  things.  The  dis- 
positions, the  temper  of  Dr.  McKean,  his  moral  traits  and  complexion,  were 
naturally  among  the  first  things  to  attract  my  youthful  observation.     These  inter- 


JOSEPH  McKEAN.  419 

ested  me  strongly  from  the  very  beginning  of  my  acquaintance  with  him.  They 
were  of  a  kind  that  could  not  fail  to  engage  the  feelings  of  every  one;  they  were  so 
manifestly  sincere,  so  impatient  of  all  duplicity,  so  incapable  of  any  meanness,  so 
bold  in  their  frankness,  but  so  friendly  in  their  intent.  As  1  have  meditated  upon 
them  often  in  after  years,  they  have  rather  gained  than  lost  in  my  admiration  of 
them'.  lie  was  of  a  cordial,  impulsive  nature,  fervid  in  all  things.  He  must  have 
been  originally  of  an  unusually  vehement  spirit,  but  it  M-as  so  held  in  check  by  its 
kindliness  and  its  conscientiousness,  that  strongly  as  his  emotions  continued  to 
show  themselves  all  through  his  life,  I  never  saw  him  provoked  into  any  unbecoming 
heat,  and  never  heard  a  peevish  or  bitter  expression  from  his  lips.  lie  was  tena- 
cious of  his  judgments  also,  and  had  his  full  share  of  what  would  be  called  hi3 
prejudices.  And  yet  I  have  known  him  to  show  the  most  marked  good  will 
towards  those  with  whom  he  could  have  no  sympath}',  either  in  their  opinions  or 
their  conduct;  offering  them  the  warmtii  of  his  ever  open  hospitality,  while  at 
the  same  time  he  declared  to  them  privately  Avhat  he  most  disapproved  in  the 
course  they  had  taken.  1  look  back  upon  him  as  an  ardent,  generous,  lofty  mind; 
susceptible  but  independent;  resolute  but  considerate;  easy  to  kindle  and  easy  to 
melt;  but  the  first  without  rage  and  the  last  without  weakness. 

Constituted  as  he  thus  was,  you  may  easilj'  suppose  that  he  had  a  nice  sense  of 
honour;  that  he  was  keenly  alive  to  whatever  touched  the  regard  in  which  he 
sought  to  be  held,  and  which  he  accounted  his  due.  lie  carried  this  sensibility 
into  too  great  refinement  perhaps;  and  even  to  a  jealous  punctiliousness.  Not 
from  vanity  or  arrogance  in  the  least  degree;  but  from  an  over  delicacy  of  senti- 
ment; or  from  a  scrupulousness  that  weighed  the  absolute  propriety  of  things, 
and  not  his  personal  interests  at  all;  or  from  a  quick  resentment  of  what  .seemed 
to  him  any  other  than  the  most  ingenuous  dealing.  A  remarkable  example  of 
this  was  related  to  me  by  himself,  as  we  were  once  walking  together.  After  he 
had  resigned  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  church  at  Milton,  he  was  told  by  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Corporation  of  Harvard  University  that  tiie  I loUis  Professorship  of 
mathematics,  then  made  vacant  b}'  the  elevation  of  Dr.  AVelister  to  the  Presidency 
of  the  institution,  would  be  oflered  to  him.  if  he  was  inclined  to  accept  it.  Nothing 
could  have  been  more  gratifj-ing  to  him  than  such  a  propo.sal.  He  acceded  to  it  at 
once.  That  Mas  the  very  position  he  would  have  preferred  to  all  others.  Mathe- 
matics had  been  liis  favourite  study,  while  he  was  an  undergraduate  of  the  College. 
That  witty  indecorum,  tlie  "Junior  Clas.sology,"  described  him  as  coming  to  tho 
revels  "  From  Pike's  learned  page."  He  thought  that  he  should  now  find  solace 
for  what  he  had  undergone  as  a  parish  minister,  in  that  honourable  and  plea.sanl 
chair.  It  was  suite<l  to  his  tastes.  It  allbrded  him  the  finest  field  for  cultivating 
a  cho.sen  pursuit.  It  satisfied  his  fullest  ambition.  Humour  began  to  publish  the 
secret,  and  congratulations  were  ]iai<l  him  on  his  proposed  removal  to  Cambridge, 
when  the  newsjjapers  announced  the  election  to  the  expected  place  of  a  distin- 
guished citizen  who  afterwards  spread  his  fame  over  the  whole  scientific  world. 
On  seeking  an  explanation  of  this,  Mr.  McKean  was  informed  that  it  was  all  right; 
that  the  compliment  was  thought  a  proper  one  to  pay  to  the  attainments  of  Dr. 
howditch,  though  it  was  known  that  he  would  not  accept  the  office,  while  the  real 
Profes.sor  was  to  be  no  other  than  himself.  He  had  been  so  wounded,  however, 
that  he  refused  to  have  any  thing  further  to  do  with  the  proposition.  This  was  very 
unwi.-^e,  it  is  true.  lUit  the  want  of  vvisdom  was  of  that  nature  which  only  an 
elevated  spirit  could  be  capable  of.  The  self-respect  might  have  been  a  mistaken 
one,  but  it  was  still  self-respect.  A  feeling  somewhat  kindred  to  this,  though 
without  any  stain  of  this  world's  passion  upon  it,  led  him  to  decline  an  invitation 
from  the  church  in  HoUis  Street  to  become  tlie  successor  of  Dr.  W  est.  He  made 
it  a  point  that  the  invitation  shoidd  be  a  unanimous  one;  and  it  failed  of  being  so 
only  by  a  single  voice.  This  solitarv  opposition  was  made  by  a  gentleman,  who 
soon  afterwards  joined  the  congregation  of  the  Old  South,  where  more  orthodox 


420  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

opiuions  were  supposed  to  be  entertained.  Tlic  course  taken  by  Mr.  McKcan  on 
this  occasion,  seemed  to  those  whom  it  disappointed,  more  nice  than  just;  since 
it  subjected  the  wishes  of  a  whole  society  to  the  will  of  an  individual;  but  all 
admitted  the  purity  of  its  motive.  I'erhaps  he  was  reminded  too  forcibly  by  his 
previous  ministerial  experience  that  it  was  necessary  to  begin  at  least  that  rcla 
tiou  witli  an  entire  consent,  and  a  great  deal  of  love. 

As  a  preacher,  Dr.  Mclvean  was  exceedingly  impressive.  Wherever  he  went, 
he  was  listened  to  with  respectful  attention  and  deep  interest.  For  this,  he  was 
much  indebted,  no  doubt,  to  his  imposing  figure  and  manner,  and  the  solemn 
fervour  that  pervaded  all  his  services,  lie  was  evidently  and  entirely  engaged  in 
them.  The  rhetorical  language  of  his  devotions,  apparently  unselected  and 
inspired  by  the  moment,  flowed  over  his  audience  with  a  copious  power.  His 
appearance  in  the  pulpit,  though  not  what  would  be  called  graceful,  was  much 
more  than  that; — it  was  massive  and  grand.  The  intonations  of  his  voice,  though 
quite  peculiar  to  himself,  governed  by  scarcely  any  rules  of  the  art  that  he  taught 
from  the  Professor's  chair,  were  yet  agreeable  to  all  hearers,  and  probably  the 
more  effective  from  their  strong  peculiarities.  As  regards  the  composition  of  his 
sermons,  they  were  thrown  off  too  rapidlj-  and  with  too  little  anxiety  of  premedi- 
tation to  allow  of  their  being  finished  performances.  They  never  seemed  to  me  to 
do  justice  to  his  intellectual  vigour.  But  they  did  their  work  satisfactorily,  at  a 
time  when  the  public  did  not  expect  the  effort  that  it  afterwards  came  to  require 
in  this  difficult  department  of  labour.  I  make  no  question  that  they  sunk  profit- 
ably into  the  hearts  of  many,  and  that  is  the  highest  object  of  Christian  preaching. 
He  has  told  me  that  he  could  never  carry  any  but  a  blotted  manuscript  w4th 
him  into  the  desk;  for  if  he  revised  or  copied  it  ever  so  many  times,  he  should 
be  always  altering  and  interlining  what  he  had  written. 

As  a  lecturer  in  the  college  chapel  he  allowed  himself  great  freedom.  Ho 
would  often  discourse  in  the  most  desultory  manner;  not  as  any  statute  pre- 
scribed, but  as  his  mind  happened  to  be  exercised  by  the  public  events  of  the 
day.  This,  if  it  made  his  lectures  more  exciting,  certainly  detracted  from  their 
academic  value.  His  most  judicious  friends,  on  giving  them  a  careful  examina- 
tion after  his  lamented  decease,  could  find  nothing  worthy  of  his  reputation  to  be 
given  to  the  press.  And  yet  he  was  a  most  diligent  and  devoted  officer  in  that 
important  branch  of  instruction  which  was  committed  to  his  charge.  lie  was 
a  close  student,  freely  communicating  of  what  he  had  learned.  lie  was  a  great 
favourite  with  his  pupils;  at  least  1  can  answer  for  the  time  when  I  was  among 
them.  They  were  won  by  the  cordiality  and  frankness  of  his  intercourse  with 
them.  He  attempted  to  introduce  a  more  intimate  personal  relation  between 
them  and  himself  than  had  before  been  the  custom.  He  was  the  first  to  declare 
to  his  classes,  that  while  he  was  ready  to  show  them  every  forbearance  in  the 
exaction  of  their  duties,  he  should  rely  very  much  on  their  own  proper  sense  of 
those  duties;  and  that  he  would  never  consent  to  inflict  any  penalty,  as  if  that 
could  be  accepted  as  a  substitute  for  the  required  task.  If  I  rightly  remember, 
however,  this  generosity  of  his  did  not  continue  to  be  met  by  the  young  men 
with  a  kindred  spirit;  and  it  was  among  his  griefs  to  be  obliged  to  fall  back  in 
disappointment  upon  tiie  old  methods,  and  to  report  his  delinquents  to  the  Col- 
lege Faculty.  At  the  same  time,  I  am  not  sure,  that  .with  the  members  of  that 
Faculty,  his  coUeapucs  in  the  government  of  the  University,  his  sympathies 
were  so  active  as  would  have  been  desirable  for  his  perfect  contentment  with  his 
sphere  of  occupation.  He  thought  to  do  more  and  better  by  standing  a  little 
apart.  Thus  the  stated  meetings  of  the  College  authorities  lost  the  counsel  and  the 
animation  which  his  presence,  had  it  been  given,  could  not  have  failed  to  impart 
to  them.  He  might  have  misjudged  here  as  in  some  other  things.  But  if  he  did, 
it  was  for  his  endeavour's  sake;  it  was  from  an  impulse  that  urged  him  forward 
and  not  for  any  petty  gratification  of  his  own.     I  am  persuaded  that  he  would 


JOSEPH  McKEAN.  421 

have  been  happier  where  he  was,  if  he  had  been  more  yielding  to  the  circumstan- 
ces around  him.  As  it  was,  he  had  no  disinclination,  after  a  terra  of  sufficient 
experiment,  to  relinquish  to  some  one  else  a  chair  of  instruction  that  had  never 
been  his  preference.  I  have  good  reason  to  believe  that  he  would  not  have 
rejected  an  invitation  to  be  the  Principal  of  the  Latin  school  in  Boston,  when  that 
establishment  was  placed  upon  its  new  and  higher  position,  and  Mr.  B.  A.  Gould 
was  called  from  his  student's  room  within  the  College  walls  to  raise  it  to  the 
eminence  which  it  soon  attained  to  under  his  judicious  skill  and  scholarly  labours. 

I  cannot  omit  to  mention  his  political  partialities.  They  were  so  prominent 
that  they  could  escape  the  notice  of  no  One.  They  were  strongly  displayed  like 
every  thing  else  in  his  enthusiastic  character.  They  entered  largely  into  his 
conversation  and  public  discourse.  They  coloured  many  of  his  judgments  upon 
subjects  that  had  no  connection  with  the  administration  of  civil  afiairs.  We 
must  admit  that  he  was  very  far  indeed  from  being  a  champion  on  the  side  of 
freedom.  He  favoured  rather  the  cause  of  prescription  and  authority.  In  all 
questions  about  government,  he  was  to  be  found  on  "the  extreme  right." 
Charles  the  First  had  still  some  claims  to  the  title  of  a  martyr  in  his  eyes;  and  I 
am  afraid  that  he  never  quite  forgave  Milton  for  being  the  Secretary  and  the  eulo- 
gist of  the  Great  Protector.  The  American  Revolution  itself,  he  sometimes 
seemed  to  doubt  the  blessing  of.  In  a  "  sovereign  people,"  he  placed  little  confi- 
dence. The  English  nation,  with  its  aristocracy  and  throne,  towered  before  him 
as  the  single  bulwark  of  the  whole  of  Christendom.  The  inroads  of  democracy 
were  his  chief  dread  on  this  side  of  the  sea.  No  one  can  wonder  at  this,  who 
reflects  on  the  state  of  Europe,  and  of  party  strifes  in  our  own  country  at  that 
time.  French  principles  were  spreading  every  where  their  infection.  French 
aggression  was  threatening  the  independence  of  the  world.  No  British  eloquence 
was  so  much  read,  as  that  of  Edmund  Burke,  or  so  well  deserved  to  be  read. 
The  overthrow  of  the  Federal  administration  of  this  country  by  its  rival  power, 
and  the  course  of  measures  that  followed,  struck  alarm  into  the  minds  of  many 
of  the  best  patriots  in  the  land.  He  took  his  stand  with  that  part}'  which 
enrolled  by  far  the  greatest  number  of  the  distinguished  names  of  New  England 
in  its  ranks;  and  if  he  went  further  than  the  rest  and  pushed  his  doctrine  to  a 
point  beyond  what  could  be  soberly  maintained,  it  was  because  his  spirit  naturally 
hurried  him  to  the  van. 

The  subject  of  his  religious  opinions  next  claims  from  me  a  few  words.  When 
I  first  began  to  know  him,  the  great  dividing  controversy  had  not  broken  out, 
and  it  was  not  till  long  afterwards  that  my  attention  was  much  turned  towards 
that  point  in  the  views  of  my  revered  friend.  My  own  connections  were  early 
with  the  denomination  that  was  called  Unitarian  or  Liberal;  and  as  I  knew  him 
to  have  been  in  the  same  circle  of  intimacy,  1  naturally  concluded  that  there  was 
no  discrepancy  between  us  in  theological  conclusions,  so  far  as  I  had  attained  to 
any.  This  persuasion,  however,  I  had  before  long  to  abate.  I  thought  I  per- 
ceived that  some  of  his  tendencies  were  towards  a  different  apprehension  of  our 
common  Christianity.  But  he  was  not  a  dogmatist.  He  had  no  taste  for  theo- 
logical dispute.  He  loved  to  revere  his  religion  with  a  veiled  face  rather  than  to 
speculate  about  it.  He  was  anxious  to  receive  its  mysteries,  without  presuming 
to  penetrate  them.  There  was  no  friend  whom  he  loved  and  praised  so  much  as 
he  did  the  liberal  Dr.  John  Eliot;  "in  -whom,"  he  said  in  a  note  to  a  sermon, 
preached  at  East  Sudbury  in  1815,  "  orthodoxy  was  charity."  When  the  stu- 
dents of  the  College  left  the  village  church,  and  assembled  for  worship  in  their 
own  new  chapel.  Dr.  McKean  with  his  family,  remained  adhering  to  Dr.  Holmes 
and  to  the  old  spot.  It  would  have  been  strange  if  he  had  done  otherwise.  He 
belonged  to  that  parish,  wherever  the  academic  meetings  might  be  held;  and  its 
pastor,  a  close  personal  friend,  was  the  closer  to  him  by  a  community  of  histo- 
rical studies,  in  which  they  both  took  delight  and  laboured  to  great  public  use. 


422  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Ilis  decision  may  not  have  been  iiifluuncod  at  all  by  doctrinal  considerations. 
At  the  same  time,  I  am  perfectly  aware  that  he  did  not  favour  the  developments 
of  "  Liberal  Christianity "  as  they  disclosed  themselves,  after  181L  It  is 
extremely  probable  that  his  sympathies  ran  more  and  more  into  the  opposite 
direction. 

But  whatever  doubt  may  exist  in  the  minds  of  any,  in  regard  to  his  religious 
opinions,  there  can  be  no  doubt  surely  in  regard  to  his  religious  character.  This 
■was  beautiful  to  look  upon.  It  was  profoundly  serious,  without  the  smallest  mix- 
ture of  gloom  or  austerity;  warm  l)ut  without  any  e.vcessiveness  or  false  lire; 
manifest  but  unobtrusive;  wholly  free  from  pretension  or  cant;  dealing  in  no 
thread-bare  common-places,  formalizing  itself  into  no  solemn  conventionalities; 
in  harmony  with  all  innocent  enjoyments;  reserving  its  word  for  tlie  proper 
season,  and  uttering  it  only  in  the  most  becoming  manner.  It  formed  a 
spontaneous  part  of  his  genial,  ingenuous,  manly  nature.  He  appeared  to  me 
to  be  always  under  the  silent  power  of  religious  ideas,  that  lay  upon  him  with 
so  gentle  a  government  as  only  to  add  one  charm  more  to  his  eminent  social 
qualities.  His  faith  was  a  quiet  guide  to  him.  It  cheered  him  in  the  anxieties 
of  his  way,  kept  him  patient  under  the  appointments  of  God,  and  prepared  him 
for  his  departure  when  he  saw  that  the  day  of  it  was  not  far  oil". 

The  lirst  notice  that  I  remember  having  of  his  danger,  was  when  I  found  him 
one  morning  writing  in  his  study.  lie  looked  up  at  me  in  his  usual  calm  man- 
ner, and  said,  "  I  am  putting  my  house  in  order."  I  understood  his  allusion, 
but  did  not  believe  that  I  was  going  to  lose  him.  The  last  time  that  1  saw  him, 
I  expressed  the  wish  that  I  could  accompany  him  to  his  warmer  climate  from 
which  so  much  was  hoped.  Even  then  I  did  not  believe  that  I  should  never  see 
him  again.  But  it  pleased  the  Highest  Will  to  ordain  it  differently  from  our 
desire.  He  embarked  for  the  AVest  Indies,  but  his  voyage  was  to  the  blessed 
islands  that  contain  no  graves.  I  seem  as  I  write  to  be  taking  leave  of  him  once 
more.     "Vale:  in  melius." 

I  remain,  dear  Sir,  with  great  respect  and  regard. 

Very  truly  yours, 

N.  L.  FROTUINGHAM. 


JEDEDIAH  BUSIINELL. 

1798—1846. 

FRO.M  THE  REV.  TIIOM.VS  A.  MERRILL,  D.  D. 

MiDDLEBURY,  Vt.,  August  22.  1  349. 

Rev.  and  dear  .'•ir :  Agreeably  to  your  request,  I  transmit  to  you  the  fol- 
lowing sketch  of  the  life  of  the  hitc  Kev.  Jedkdiaii  Busiinell.  As  it 
has  been  subjected  to  the  scrutiny  of  his  family,  and  the  members  of  the 
Association  in  which  wc  acted  together  forty  years,  I  tlilnk  you  may  rely  on 
its  correctness. 

He  was  born  at  Saybrook,  Conn.,  November  20,  17U9.  Ills  father  died 
before  he  had  attained  his  seventh  year.  At  the  age  of  sixteen,  ho 
was  apprenticed  to  a  tanner  and  shoemaker.  Having  finished  the  course 
and  attained  the  acquisitions  contemplated  in  his  indentures,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-one  he  established  himself  in  business.  When  he  commenced  for 
himself,  he  had  but  half  a  set  of  shoe-maker's  tools,  and  not  leather  enough 


JEDEDIAH  BUSHNELL.  423 

to  make  two  pairs  of  shoes.  After  pursuing  his  calling  industriously  for 
about  two  years,  he  was  brought  to  cherish  entirely  new  views  of  himself 
as  a  sinner,  and  to  repose  his  confidence  for  salvation  wholly  in  the  merits 
of  the  lledcemer.  The  circumstance  that  first  drew  his  attention  to  his 
immortal  interests,  was  peculiar.  A  stranger  called  while  he  was  in  the 
bark  mill  to  enquire  the  way.  Mr.  BushncU  very  cheerfully  informed  him. 
After  turning  to  pursue  his  journey,  the  stranger  still  lingered  to  enquire 
whether  he  was  in  "the  way"  of  salvation.  Having  received  the  impres- 
sion that  Mr.  B.  was  living  to  the  world,  he  dropped  a  few  words  with  great 
seriousness,  and  as  Mr.  13.  supposed  from  his  countenance  and  tone,  with 
affectionate  concern  for  his  salvation,  and  closed  with  these  lines  of  Watts : 

"  Sinners  awake  betimes;  ye  fools,  be  wise, 

"  Awake  before  the  dreadful  morning  rise, 

"  Change  your  vain  thoughts,  your  crooked  ways  amend, 

"  Fly  to  the  Saviour,  make  tlie  Judge  your  friend." 

Having,  as  it  seemed  to  him,  been  brought  into  a  new  world,  he  had  a 
very  strong  desire  to  become  a  messenger  of  salvation  to  others.  The  result 
was  that  he  soon  commenced  a  course  of  study  and  began  to  "fit  for  College." 
He  entered  Williams  College  in  1793,  and  graduated  in  1797.  His  industry 
and  economy,  while  pursuing  his  trade,  added  to  the  emoluments  of  school 
teaching,  enabled  him  to  defray  the  expenses  of  his  College  course.  After 
leaving  College,  he  pursued  the  study  of  Divinity  with  the  liev.  Mr.  Judson 
of  Sheffield,  Mass.  Having  been  licensed  to  preach,  he  laboured  for  a  time 
in  different  places  with  great  success.  While  preaching  at  Canandaigua, 
N.  Y.,  the  Spirit  of  the  Highest  accompanied  the  demonstration  of  truth 
in  a  wonderful  manner.  The  Connecticut  Missionary  Society,  wishing  to 
secure  the  services  of  one  whose  labours  were  so  remarkably  blessed  in 
developing  the  Gospel  and  bringing  souls  to  Chri.-rt,  requested  him  to  accept 
a  commission  as  a  missionary.  He  entered  their  service  and  co-operated 
with^ome  other  devoted  men,  and  the  savour  of  his  name  to  this  day  in 
Western  New  York  is  as  refreshing  to  many  aged  Christians  as  the  dew  that 
descended  upon  the  mountains  of  Zion. 

Excepting  a  few  weeks,  for  the  first  five  years  of  his  ministry,  he  laboured 
in  the  new  settlements,  and  was  employed  as  a  missionary  in  Western  New 
York,  and  Western  Vermont,  most  of  the  time. 

As  he  ranged  through  Western  Vermont,  he  visited  Cornwall,  and 
was  requested,  in  the  autumn  of  1802,  to  preach  with  reference  to  a  settle- 
ment. The  result  was  that  he  commenced  his  la})Ours  there  as  a  candidate 
in  February,  1803,  and  was  installed  as  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church, 
which  was  then  one  of  the  most  numerous,  most  spiritual,  and  most  vigorous 
in  Vermont,  on  the  25th  of  May  following.  Shortly  after  his  settlement, 
he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Smith,  daughter  of  Ezra  Smith 
of  Richmond,  and  subsequently  of  Burlington. 

Dr.  Strong  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  a  leading  member  of  tlie  Board  of  Trustees, 
stated  to  me  that  Mr.  Bushnell  had  made  a  grand  mistake  in  exchanging  the 
missionary  field  to  whicli  he  was  so  admirably  adapted,  for  pastoral  duties, 
where  he  could  not  exhibit  equal  tact  and  talent.  But  though  few,  if  any, 
wore  more  sagacious  and  judged  more  accurately  of  men,  in  this  instance 
he  entirely  mistook.  For  if  Mr.  Bushnell  had  not  extraordinary  talent,  he 
had  an  unusual  share  of  common  sense,  which,  connected  with  his  devoted- 
uesa  ♦^o  the  welfare  of  his  people,  and  his  uncommon  power  to  bring  the 


424  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

naked  truth  to  bear  on  the  conscience,  placed  liim  as  a  pastor  on  as  high  an 
eminence  as  he  ever  occupied  as  a  missionary.  Mr.  Bushnell  higlily  prized, 
and  intensely  laboured  to  promote,  revivals  of  religion,  and  very  few  pastors 
have  witnessed  such  a  succession  of  Divine  refreshings  as  fruits  of  their 
labours. 

An  extensive  revival  had  prevailed  in  Addison  County  in  1801  and  1802, 
and  Mr.  Bushnell,  as  a  missionary,  was  a  loading  agent  in  promoting  it. 
Cornwall,  at  that  time,  had  a  pastor,  and  shared  largely  in  this  revival. 
But  Mr.  Bushnell's  labours,  when  he  became  settled  there,  were  soon  felt 
in  their  quickening  power,  and  in  180G  was  a  revival  of  religion  which 
brought  more  than  one  hundred  into  his  church.  This  revival  was  succeeded 
by  others,  after  intervals  of  very  few  years,  so  that,  during  his  ministry 
there,  of  precisely  thirty-three  years,  his  church  enjoyed  fourteen  revivals 
of  religion.  In  1835,  various  circumstances  combined  to  render  the  expe- 
diency of  his  continuing  his  pastoral  relation  questionable.  Some  did  not 
sympathize  with  him  on  certain  topics  that  have  agitated  many  churches,  and 
became  anxious  for  his  dismission.  The  result  was  that  he  was  dismissed 
on  the  ^oth  of  May,  183G.  And  rarely  has  a  minister  been  dismissed  in 
consequence  of  a  want  of  unauiinity  in  his  church,  where  his  indiscretions 
were  so  few  and  far  between. 

The  neighbouring  churches  which  were  destitute,  and  highly  appreciated 
his  ministrations,  as  they  ever  had  done,  employed  him  seven  years.  In 
one  of  them.  New  Haven,  an  interesting  revival  prevailed,  which  he  super- 
intended with  his  usual  devotedncss,  and  with  all  the  energy  of  a  young 
man. 

In  the  spring  of  1843,  Mr.  Bushnell's  throat  was  so  affected  in  conse- 
quence of  an  attack  of  the  erysipelas  fever,  that  he  became  unable  to  preach. 
He,  however,  exhibited  the  same  traits  of  character  as  formerly,  till  184(5, 
when  his  constitution  yielded  to  the  inroads  of  consumption,  and  he  fell 
asleep  in  Jesus  on  the  2.5th  of  August,  aged  seventy-six. 

Mr.  Bushnell,  as  might  be  expected  from  his  character,  while  pre-eminently 
devoted  to  the  interests  of  his  church  and  people,  strenuously  promoted  the 
great  objects  of  Christian  benevolence.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Vermont  Missionary  Society,  and  one  of  the  Committee  of  Missions  of  that 
Society.  He  was  also  one  of  the  Trustees  of  3Iiddlebury  College,  and  was 
active  in  bringing  forward  young  men  to  be  educated,  especially  to  be  edu- 
cated for  the  ministry.  And  it  may  be  asserted  with  much  confidence  that, 
during  his  ministry,  no  town  in  New  England,  in  proportion  to  its  population, 
save  a  liberal  education  to  so  large  a  number  as  Cornwall. 

Mr.  Bushnell  was  one  of  the  editors  of  "The  Adviser," — a  monthly 
magazine  published  in  Middlcbury  for  several  years  by  the  General  Conven- 
tion, and  contributed  to  it  a  few  articles.  But  he  was  reluctant  to  publish, 
and  never  consented  to  print  a  sermon  except  his  Farewell  Discourse,  on 
resigning  his  charge  in  Cornwall.  At  the  time  he  studied  Divinity,  Theo- 
logical Seminaries  were  not  established,  and  few  took  so  wide  a  range  as  is 
customary  in  these  days.  But  Mr.  Bushnell  gave  special  attention  to  a 
System  of  Divinity,  and  none  were  more  at  home  within  the  range  he  had 
contemplated.  None  preached  the  doctrines  commonly  called  Calvinistic 
with  more  perspicuity,  pungency,  and  fearlessness. 

Mr.  Bushnell  had  three  sons  and  four  daughters,  of  whom  but  two 
survived  him, — Jedediah  S.  Bushnell  of   Middlebury,   Attorney  at  Law, 


JEDEDIAH  BUSHNELL.  425 

and  Abigail,  wife  of  the  Rev.  Hiram  Bingham,  Professor  of  the  Natural  Sci- 
ences in  Marietta  College,  Ohio.  Mrs.  Bushnell,  who  had  been  a  help-meet 
for  her  husband,  followed  him  to  his  iinal  rest,  on  the  2Gth  of  March,  1847. 

Truly  yours, 

THOMAS  A.  MERRILL. 

FROM  THE  REV.  SETH  WILLISTON,  D.  D. 

Sangerfield,  N.  T.,  November  19,  1849. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir :  In  compliance  with  your  request,  I  will  endeavour  now  to 
give  you  a  hw  particulars  concerning  the  Rev.  Jedediah  Bushnell,  as  they  came 
to  my  knowledge  by  means  of  a  personal  acquaintance, — an  acquaintance  which, 
while  we  were  on  missionary  ground  together,  was  peculiarly  intimate. 

My  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Bushnell  commenced  in  the  spring,  or  the  beginning 
of  the  summer,  of  1798.  I  was  then  spending  a  few  days  at  Ballston  Spa;  and, 
having  heard  that  there  was  a  young  minister  by  the  name  of  Bushnell  preaching 
in  that  vicinity,  who  appeared  to  have  a  more  than  common  degree  of  spirituality 
and  zeal  in  the  cause  of  Christ,  I  scut  him  a  request  to  meet  me  at  my  boarding 
house  at  the  Springs.  This  was  the  divinely  appointed  place  for  our  acquaintance 
to  commence.  At  this  time,  I  enjoyed  his  company  but  a  single  day.  Yet, 
during  this  short  space,  I  became  greatly  interested  in  my  new  friend.  My 
expectations,  which  had  been  raised,  were  not  at  all  disappointed. 

in  the  latter  part  of  that  summer  and  the  following  autumn,  I  performed  a 
mission  in  behalf  of  the  Connecticut  Missionary  Society  through  the  Military 
Tract;  during  which  I  learned  that  Mr.  Bushnell  passed  through  it  on  his  way 
to  Canandaigua;  having  been  invited  by  the  people  of  that  place  to  preach  to  them 
in  their  destitute  condition.  In  the  month  of  December,  when  I  had  finished  my 
mission  in  the  military  lands,  and  having  then  received  no  other  appointment,  I 
concluded  to  make  a  journey  to  Canandaigua  for  the  sake  of  seeing  my  friend 
Bushnell.  On  the  Sabbath  after  my  arrival,  while  I  preached  in  his  place,  he 
went  to  spend  the  day  in  one  of  the  neighbouring  places,  where  they  had  as  yet 
no  minister.  On  the  succeeding  week,  I  found  he  had  a  string  of  appointments 
for  preachir.g  and  religious  conference,  to  begin  at  East  Bloom  field  and  proceed  as 
far  West  as  the  Genesee  river,  and  thence  to  return  on  a  diti'erent  route.  All 
these  places  were  then  ■without  any  ministers.  I  mention  the  labours  of  this  week 
and  the  circumstance  of  his  supplying  a  vacant  congregation  on  the  Sabbath, 
when,  if  he  had  pleased,  he  might  have  remained  at  home  and  rested  from  his 
labours, — for  the  purpose  of  shewing  that  Mr.  Bushnell  had  the  true  spirit  of  a 
Christian  missionar}^  lie  received  nothing  for  these  extra  services;  but,  in 
view  of  that  destitution  of  the  Gospel  ministry  which  then  prevailed  all  around 
him,  he  knew  not  how  to  confine  his  labours  to  one  congregation.  I  soon  per- 
ceived that  these  occasional  visits  wliich  he  made  to  the  adjacent  places,  and  the 
manner  in  which  he  addressed  the  people,  both  in  pubUc  and  private,  had 
made  a  very  favourable  impression  on  their  minds.  Christians  were  edified,  and 
the  careless  and  ungodly  men  were  heard  to  say,  "Mr.  Bushnell  wants  to  have 
us  saved."  But  they  were  not  led  to  this  conclusion  by  his  saying  any  thing 
wliich  was  calculated  to  make  them  think  that,  in  their  controversy  with  God,  he 
took  their  side  against  their  Maker.  He  was  very  explicit  in  asserting  the  riglit- 
eousne-ss  of  those  claims  which  God  makes  on  his  rebellious  subjects;  and  the  amia- 
bleness  of  that  Divine  attribute  which  is  apt  to  draw  forth  the  enmity  of  the  carnal 
mind, — namely,  retributive  justice.  I  recollect  hearing  him  once,  at  a  conference 
meeting  at  Bloomficld,  speak  at  some  length  on  the  justice  of  God  in  punishing  sin. 
lie  spoke  of  his  justice  as  being  a  lovely  feature  in  his  character;  as  though  it  was 
but  little  inferior  to  mercy  itself  in  its  attractiveness. 

Vol.  II.  54 


426  TRINITARIAN  C02*GREGATI0iNAL. 

I  believe  that  Mr.  Bushnell's  labours  in  that  region,  previously  to  his  receiving 
a  missionary  appointment,  prepared  the  way  for  tliat  revival  in  Ontario  county, 
which  distinguished  the  year  1799.  It  was  during  this  year  that  he  received  an 
appointment  from  the  Missionary  Society  of  Connecticut;  in  whose  service  he 
spent  several  years.  Some  of  these  years  were  spent  in  New  York,  and  some  in 
Vermont;  where,  at  length,  he  became  the  pastor  of  a  church.  While  he  con- 
tinued his  labours  in  the  State  of  New  York,  I  sometimes  came  in  contact  with 
him.  lie  always  seemed,  whenever  I  met  Avith  him,  to  be  the  amiable  Christian 
brother  and  the  zealous  minister  of  the  Gospel.  His  company  was  agreeable  and 
edifying.  His  speech  Avas  with  grace,  seasoned  witli  salt.  He  evidently  felt 
his  dependance  on  God,  on  whose  name  he  seemed  to  delight  to  call.  In  those 
interviews  which  he  had  with  his  ministerial  brethren  and  other  friends,  he  was 
fond  of  having  a  portion  of  the  time  devoted  to  the  exercise  of  prayer.  In  such 
a  practice,  I  believe  he  persisted  through  life;  for,  in  a  visit  which  I  made  him  but 
two  or  tlu'ee  years  before  his  death,  I  perceived  that  he  was  unwilling  to  have  an 
interview  with  his  Christian  brethren  close,  until  they  had  all  knelt  and  prayed 
together. 

I  have  often  said  that  Mr.  BushneU  was  the  most  successful  missionary  in 
Western  New  York  that  I  had  ever  known.  If  it  be  asked  to  what  cause  I 
impute  his  extraordinary  success, — I  would  say,  after  acknowledging  the  sove- 
reignty of  God  in  the  matter,  that  I  impute  it  to  his  uncommon  spiritual  qualifi- 
cations. His  excellency  did  not  consist  in  classical  learning;  nor  in  the  elegant 
composition  of  his  sermons;  nor  in  the  rhetorical  delivery  of  them.  His  know- 
ledge of  Gospel  docti'ines,  however,  was  good.  It  was  experimental,  and  I  think 
quite  accurate.  Of  common  sense  he  had  a  good  share;  and  his  knowledge  of 
men, — of  particular  characters,  was  thought  to  be  somewhat  extraordinary.  His 
piety  appeared  to  be  deeper  and  more  intense  than  that  of  Christians  in  general, 
from  the  ver}'  commencement  of  his  religious  course.  His  preaching  was  apt  to  be 
on  those  subjects  which  have  a  very  direct  reference  to  the  salvation  of  the  soul. 
It  was  plain,  searching,  and  pungent.  He  spoke  as  one  who  believes  what  he 
says.  He  evinced  great  tact  and  faithfulness  in  his  private  labours  with  indivi- 
duals. He  could,  better  than  almost  any  other  man  I  have  ever  known,  approach 
the  sinner,  whether  in  low  or  high  life,  and  plead  with  him  to  be  reconciled  to 
God.  He  did  not  approach  him  sternly,  but  with  all  the  meekness  and  gentleness 
of  Christ.  His  manner  was  adapted  to  make  the  sinner  feel — "  This  man  believes 
that  I  am  in  a  sinful  and  lost  condition;  and  he  wishes  to  have  me  repent  of  my 
sins  and  obtain  eternal  salvation." 

As  you  did  not  expect  from  me  a  biography  of  this  favoured  servant  of  Christ, 
but  merely  a  few  sketches  of  that  part  of  his  life  which  came  under  my  personal 
observation,  I  will  add  nothing  more  but  the  name  of 
Your  friend  and  brother 

In  the  minstry  of  reconciliation, 

SETH  WILLISTON. 

FROM  THE  REV.  E.  C.  WINES,  t).  D. 

East  Hampton,  L.  I.,  October  6,  1853. 
My  dear  Sir:  The  late  Rev.  Jedediah  BushneU  was,  in  several  respects,  a 
remarkable  man.  His  venerable  appearance  comes  vividly  to  my  recollection,  as, 
in  comphance  with  your  kind  request,  I  take  the  pen  to  communicate  a  few  per- 
sonal reminiscences  concerning  him.  Although  it  is  at  least  twenty  years  since 
I  last  saw  him,  yet  the  tall  and  manly  form,  slightly  bending  forward,  the  dark 
brown  hair,  thickly  covering  his  large  and  well  developed  head,  the  mild  but 
piercing  blue  eye,  the  strong  yet  benevolent  features,  the  clear,  shrill  voice,  the 
quick,  energetic  motion,  and  the  earnest,  aflectionate,  heavenly  manner  of  th« 


JEDEDIAH  BUSHNELL.  427 

man,  are  all  fresh  in  my  recollection.  Nor  are  the  finer,  nobler  lineaments  of  the 
inner  man  less  distinctly  traced  in  the  memory.  A  beautiful  and  rather  unusual 
assemblage  of  talents,  attainments,  and  graces,  met  in  him; — a  vigorous  under- 
standing; a  solid  judgment;  a  strong  but  chastened  imagination;  a  deep  famili- 
ai'ity  with  the  distinctive  doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  and  a  hearty  love  of  them;  a 
keen  discernment  of  character;  a  just  and  accurate  knowledge  of  men  and  tilings; 
zeal  tempered  with  wisdom,  and  prudence  unalloyed  by  worldly  policy;  great 
integrity  of  heart;  extraordinary  simplicity  of  character  and  singleness  of  purpose; 
and  a  rare  union  of  the  contemplative  with  the  active,  of  fervency  with  candour, 
of  faithfulness  in  bearing  testimony  against  evil  with  the  tenderest  compassion 
towards  the  evil  doer,  of  boldness  and  perseverance  in  duty  with  entire  freedom 
from  every  thing  noisy  and  overbearing,  of  deep  seriousness  with  habitual  cheerful- 
ness, and  of  a  constant  aim  to  promote  in  the  highest  degree  the  spirit  of  piety  in 
himself  and  others  with  a  readiness  to  hope  the  best  of  the  lowest.  And  all  this 
was  as  it  were  pervaded  and  impregnated  by  holy  love, — a  Divine  flame,  which  was 
fed  by  every  thing  he  saw,  heard,  read,  or  studied,  and  which  made  his  sermons, 
for  the  most  part,  effusions  of  the  heart,  and  gave  them  a  direct  aim  towards 
the  hearts  of  his  hearers.  He  was  indeed  a  burning  and  shining  light,  not  only 
to  his  own  people,  who  greatly  loved  and  revered  him,  but  to  all  the  churches 
in  the  vicinity,  which  rarclj^  failed  to  send  for  him,  in  cases  of  diflQculty,  as 
being  a  peace  maker  of  unsurpassed  judgment  and  prudence. 

It  is  now  more  than  thirty  years  since  I  first  saw  Mr.  Bushnell  and  heard  him 
preach.  I  well  remember  the  sermon,  the  appearance  and  manner  of  the  preacher, 
and  especially  an  incident  which  occurred  during  the  delivery  of  the  discourse. 
His  subject  was  the  doctrine  of  the  Divine  sovereignty;  and  his  manner  of  treat- 
ing it  was  eminently  plain,  direct,  and  pointed.  A  person  to  whom  the  doctrine 
was  evidentl}^  unpalatable,  rose  in  the  midst  of  the  sermon,  walked  with  a  heavy 
tread  the  whole  length  of  the  broad  aisle,  and  slammed  the  door  after  him  with 
such  force  as  to  shake  the  house,  and  make  it  ring  with  the  reverberations.  The 
preacher  meanwhile  paused  in  his  discourse,  and  stood  perfectly  calm  and  col- 
lected. After  the  echoes  awakened  by  the  violent  manner  of  shutting  the  door 
had  subsided,  he  drew  himself  up  in  the  pulpit,  and,  with  great  deliberation  and 
earnestness,  said — "  I  hope  I  shall  have  the  attention  of  this  audience;  for  if 
thei'e  is  any  truth  in  my  Bible,  I  have  it  in  this  sermon." 

Mr.  Bushnell  had  a  profound  reverence  for  the  holy  Sabbath, — scrupulously 
sanctified  it  himself,  and  took  peculiar  care  that  his  family  should  do  the  same. 
lie  kept  up  the  old  New  England  custom  of  commencing  the  Sabbath  at  sunset 
on  Saturday,  and  was  exact  in  having  all  the  business  of  the  week  closed  up 
before  the  sun  went  down.  On  a  certain  occasion,  a  man  from  a  neighbouring 
town  called  on  Saturday  a  little  before  sunset  to  buy  a  horse  which  Mr.  B.  was 
anxious  to  sell.  He  showed  the  beast,  and  named  his  price,  from  which  he  did 
not  intend  to  swerve  to  the  amount  of  a  flirthing.  The  man  began  to  play  the 
jockey  by  cheapening  the  horse.  Very  soon  the  sun  set.  Instantly  Mr.  B.  said — • 
"  My  Sabbath  has  begun — I  can  do  no  more  trading  till  Monday  morning."  *'  I 
will  take  tlie  horse  at  your  own  price,"  said  the  man,  "  and  here  is  the  money." 
"  No,  Sir,"  replied  Mr.  B. — "  You  must  come  back  on  Monday  morning,  if  you 
want  him."  And  he  did  come  back,  although,  in  doing  so,  he  had  to  travel 
twenty  miles.  And  what  Mr.  B.  practised  with  so  much  exactness  himself,  ho 
earnestly  inculcated  upon  his  people.  Often  would  he,  from  the  pulpit,  tell  of 
the  grief  he  had  experienced  in  seeing  his  townsmen  and  members  of  his  church 
pass  his  house  on  their  way  home  from  Middlebury,  after  the  sun  had  refused  to 
behold  them,  "stealing,"  as  he  bluntly  expressed  it,  "  the  time  of  tlie  Sabbath." 
He  always,  however,  (and  this  shows  his  keen  sense  of  justice,)  distinctly  made 
a  reserve  for  two  families  in  the  parish,  who  kept  Sabbath  night. 


428  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Mr.  Bushncll  possessed,  in  a  high  dogrcc,  the  spirit  of  prayer.  Prayer  was 
the  habit  of  his  soul.  It  was  true  of  him,  as  of  Dr.  Payson,  that  he  scarcely 
needed  to  go  to  the  throne  of  grace,  for  lie  M'as  always  there.  In  prayer  he 
seemed  wholl}'  to  forget  the  presence  of  men,  and  to  be  swallowed  up  with  a  sense 
of  the  Divine  presence  and  glory.  lie  had  a  high  appreciation  of  the  value  of 
social  prayer.  He  was  wont  to  say  that  the  big  wheel  could  not  do  any  thing, 
unless  the  little  wheels  were  kept  going,  lie  ever  kept  the  prayer  meetings  alive, 
and  especially  the  female  prayer  meeting. 

As  a  pastor,  Mr.  Busluu'll  greatly  excelled.  Ilis  parochial  visits  were  regular, 
and  not  less  than  three  or  four  times  a  year  to  everj'  family.  lie  was  in  the  habit 
of  having  personal  conversation  with  each  member  of  the  household.  Ilis  visits 
were  always  short,  and  his  conversations  with  individuals  consisted  of  but  few 
words;  but  they  were  words  fitly  spoken.  He  was  particularly  happy  in  his 
intercourse  with  the  sick  and  dying.  His  labours  with  such  persons  seemed 
often  to  be  greatly  blessed,  insomuch  that  he  was  sent  for  not  seldom  by  persons 
from  the  neighbouring  parishes,  to  converse  and  pray  with  them.  He  ever 
sought  to  make  social  visiting  an  occasion  and  a  means  of  spiritual  edification. 
At  such  times  he  would  say  to  the  kdy  of  the  house,  "  Put  on  such  things  as 
you  have  on  hand,  and  let  us  have  the  time  for  heavenl}'-  improvement." 

Mr.  Bushnell  had  a  special  care  for  the  young  of  the  flock.  He  made  it  a  point 
to  visit  every  school  in  the  parish  three  times  a  year.  He  would  give  notice  the 
previous  Sabbath  what  school  he  intended  to  visit.  On  these  occasions,  it  was 
expected  that  the  school  would  go  through  the  Assembly's  Shorter  Catechism,  and 
the  teacher  would  frequently  spend  the  whole  forenoon  in  drilling  the  jiupils 
upon  it.  Mr.  B.  would  begin  at  two  o'clock  P.  M.,  and  catechise  for  an  hour, 
when  the  parents  and  others  would  come  in.  He  would  then  deliver  a  short  lec- 
ture, generally  on  the  relative  duties  of  parents  and  children,  or  some  kindred 
subject,  always  closing  with  an  afiectionate  and  earnest  appeal  to  them  to  become 
Christians  in  early  life.  Happy  were  the  children  who  went  home  from  such 
scenes  with  the  well  known  and  highly  prized  benediction  of  the  venerable 
pastor — "  Well  done,  my  good  children."  The  school  house  of  a  large  district 
stood  within  a  stone's  cast  of  his  residence;  and  so  much  did  his  Christian 
aftection  and  gentleness  win  upon  the  scholars,  that  even  the  rudest  boys 
would  not  go  into  his  field  for  the  ball  that  had  accidentally  gone  over  the 
fence,  without  first  asking  his  permission  to  do  so. 

This  venerable  servant  of  the  Lord  had  a  tender  regard  for  the  Divine  honour. 
Xo  hope  of  gain,  or  honour,  or  present  advantage  of  any  kind,  could  have 
tempted  him  to  do  that,  which  he  thought,  or  even  feared,  would  be  offensive 
to  God.  A  memorable  instance  of  this  occurred  in  connection  with  the  labours 
of  a  certain  far-famed  itinerant  preacher,  who  was  holding  a  series  of  meetings 
with  great  ajjparent  success  in  a  neighbouring  congregation.  Many  of  the 
members  of  Mr.  B.'s  church  desired  their  pastor  to  invite  him  to  Cornwall. 
He  felt  disinclined  to  do  so.  Still  he  was  afraid  of  offending  God  by  refusing. 
He,  therefore,  took  pains  to  attend  several  of  the  meetings,  that  he  might  hear 
and  judge  for  himself.  Ha  soon  made  up  his  mind  that  it  would  not  be  for  the 
interest  of  religion  to  have  such  meetings  and  such  preaching  in  Cornwall. 
Having  come  to  this  conclusion,  he  was  prompt  in  the  determination  that  the 
itinerant  minister,  who  was  attracting  so  much  attention,  should  not  preach  in 
his  church;  and,  notwithstanding  the  urgent  entreaties  of  some  of  his  leading 
members,  he  was  as  immovable  in  it  as  the  (ireen  Mountains  on  their  everlasting 
base. 

Mr.  Bushncll  had  a  hearty  love  to  all  the  real  disciples  of  Christ.  He  loved 
them  for  their  piety,  and  in  proportion  to  it.  Though  strongly  attached  to  the 
doctrines  and  polity  of  his  own  Church,  he  rose  far  above  the  bigotry  of  sect 
and  party,  and  was  willing  to  receive  all   as  brethren   who  "were  received  by 


JEDEDIAH  BUSHXELL.  429 

Christ  as  disciples.  Once  when  a  certain  minister  was  aboi.t  to  take  leave  of 
him,  he  said — "  My  dear  brother,  I  have  many  doubts  about  my  good  estate. 
1  do  not  have  all  the  evidence  I  could  wish;  and  I  sometimes  hardly  know  how 
it  is  witli  me.  Yet  I  believe  I  have  this  evidence — I  think  I  can  with  truth 
say, — I  do  love  the  brethren." 

lie  was  eminently  a  peace-maker.  Ilis  parishioners  had  unbounded  confi- 
dence in  his  judgment  and  integrity.  lie  happily  adjusted  a  great  many 
family  and  neighbourhood  difficulties.  He  had  a  quick  and  sharp  insight  into 
character.  He  was  wont  to  say  that  he  could  tell  whether  a  nfan  and  his  wife 
lived  happily,  by  seeing  them  ride  together  in  the  street.  He  had  this  remark- 
ablr)  characteristic, — that  he  Avould  never,  not  even  to  his  dearest  friend, 
express  an  opinion  about  a  matter  in  dispute,  after  hearing  but  one  side  of  it. 
He  once,  in  the  beginning  of  his  ministry,  rendered  a  v/rong  judgment  in  this 
way;  but  it  was  the  last  one.  Ever  afterwards,  he  insisted  on  hearing  both 
sides  before  he  would  make  up  his  mind. 

His  gift  of  government  was  great.  He  had  wisdom  to  govern  both  himself 
and  others.  He  won  both  the  reverence  and  affection  of  wife,  children,  and 
servants,  and  all  who  were  under  his  authority  and  control.  Even  the  hard- 
ened and  the  vile  feared  and  honoured,  if  they  did  not  love,  him.  He  was  exact 
and  systematic  in  his  domestic  arrangements,  and  managed  his  family  well,  with 
but  few  words.  The  members  of  his  household  ever  had  the  greatest  confidence 
in  his  counsels  and  instructions.  He  was  brief  and  comprehensive  in  his  family 
devotions.  He  never  read  a  w^hole  chapter,  if  it  was  long,  and  his  general  rule  for 
prayer  was  from  three  to  five  minutes.  In  times  of  revival,  he  held  meetings  no 
longer  or  later  than  at  other  times.  To  those  who  wanted  to  speak  before  the 
meeting  closed  he  would  say, — "  You  must  speak  at  the  beginning  of  the  meeting; 
the  people  will  not  come  again,  if  3'ou  keep  them  too  long  now." 

In  the  pulpit,  Mr.  Bushnell  could  not  be  called  an  orator.  His  voice  was  clear 
and  shrill  rather  than  melifluous;  his  action  was  energetic  rather  than  graceful; 
and  liis  style  of  composition  had  more  of  strength  than  of  elegance  or  polish. 
Still  he  had  a  ready  utterance,  and  expressed  himself  not  only  with  ease  and 
I)ropriety,  but  with  energy  and  effect.  He  was  a  solid  and  zealous  Gospel 
teacher,  who  had  the  eloquence  of  simplicity,  sincerity,  and  earnestness.  "When 
lie  entered  the  sanctuary,  there  was  an  atmosphere  of  unaffected  sanctity  about 
him,  that  made  all  feel  that  it  Avas  the  Lord's  day  and  house;  and  when  he 
spoke,  he  commanded  and  rewarded  attention.  His  sermons  were,  in  an  unusual 
degree,  direct,  pungent,  and  edifying 

Such,  as  I  remember  him,  was  this  eminent  minivSter  of  Jesus  Christ.  I  might 
add  many  more  illustrative  anecdotes,  but  I  forbear,  lest  I  should  weary  both 
you  and  your  readers. 

I  remain,  Rev.  and  dear  Sir, 

Yours  in  the  bonds  of  the  Gospel, 

E.  C.  WINES. 


430  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


JOTHAM  SEWALL.* 

1798—1850. 

JoTHAM  Sewall  was  thc  son  of  Henry  and  Margaret  (Titcomb)  Sewall, 
and  was  born  at  York,  Me.,  January  1, 1760.  His  father  was  a  plain  man, 
of  little  education,  but  of  strong  common  sense:  his  mother,  besides  being 
an  eminently  devout  person,  and  possessed  of  good  talents,  had  had  better 
opportunities  for  education,  and  to  her  was  committed  chiefly  the  religious 
instruction  of  the  family.  His  father's  brother,  Stcphon  Sewall,  was  a 
graduate  of  Harvard  College,  and  was  Professor  of  Hebrew  there,  from 
1765  to  1785.  The  Professor  having  occasion  to  build  a  house  during  his 
residence  at  Cambridge,  employed  his  brother  to  do  the  mason  work;  and, 
on  one  occasion,  while  he  was  thus  occupied,  he  heard  a  Latin  Oration  deliv- 
ered in  the  College,  and  remembered  a  few  of  the  words,  without  knowing 
their  meaning.  As  he  was  building  a  chimney,  some  time  after,  a  con- 
ceited fellow  came  up  to  him,  and  tried  to  pass  himself  off  for  an  educated 
man ;  whereupon  Mr.  Sewall  confounded  him  by  repeating  the  few  Latin 
words  which  he  had  learned,  and  challenging  him  to  translate  them.  The 
fellow  expressed  his  astonishment  that  Mr.  Sewall  knew  Latin — "Know 
Latin — Yes,  Sir,"  said  he,  "I  have  been  to  College!" 

The  subject  of  this  notice  spent  his  earliest  years  on  his  father's  farm, 
and  learned  the  mason's  trade  at  the  same  time.  He  had  a  distinct  recol- 
lection of  hearing  Whitefield  preach,  and  was  able,  to  his  dying  day,  to 
repeat  some  of  his  figures  and  illustrations,  as  well  as  to  describe  very  viv- 
idly his  personal  appearance.  His  early  advantages  for  education  were  quite 
limited,  and  he  complained,  in  subsequent  life,  that  he  had  made  but  a  poor 
improvement  even  of  the  advantages  he  enjoyed ;  but  whatever  deficiency 
there  may  have  been  in  this  respect,  it  was  evidently  more  than  made  up 
by  the  habit  of  accurate  observation  and  diligent  study  which  he  formed  in 
maturer  years. 

Not  far  from  the  time  that  he  reached  his  majority,  he  migrated  to  tlie 
Kenncbeck,  and  worked  at  his  trade,  at  different  periods,  in  Bath,  llalbi- 
well,  Augusta,  and  some  other  places.  In  the  year  1783,  his  mind  first 
took  a  permanent  religious  direction.  On  hearing  one  of  Thomas  Bos- 
ton's sermons  read,  at  what  was  called  a  Deacons'  meeting,  in  Bath,  his 
mind  became  deeply  impressed,  and  his  feelings  of  anxiety  gradually  gave 
place  to  the  joy  and  peace  in  believing.  About  this  time,  he  purchased  a 
lot  of  land  in  a  township  now  called  Chesterville,  cut  down  the  first  trees, 
cleared  up  a  portion  of  the  land,  and  planted  a  nursery  and  an  orchard ; 
and  this  place  he  ever  afterwards  made  his  home.  In  the  absence  of  a  reg- 
ular ministry,  he,  with  a  few  others,  set  up  religious  meetings  on  the  Sab- 
bath, the  conduct  of  which  devolved  chiefly  upon  himself.  He  was  accus- 
tomed to  read  Flavcl's,  Erskine's,  and  Davics',  Sermons;  and  sometimes 
to  offer  a  word  of  exhortation.  At  length  he  began  to  feel  a  desire  to 
preach  the  Gospel ;  and  nothing  seemed  to  stand  in  the  way  of  it,  but  the 
want  of  adequate  preparation.     He  ventured  to  mention  the  subject  to  the 

•  MS.  from  himself. — Life  by  his  son. 


JOTHAM  SEWALL.  431 

Rev.  Mr.  Emerson*  of  Georgetown,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Kennebeek, 
and  he  encouraged  him  to  go  forward.  There  was  then  an  Association  of 
ministers  formed  in  the  counties  oi  Lincoln  and  Kennebeek ;  and,  upon  his 
making  application  to  them,  they  gave  him  a  system  of  questions  to  write 
upon,  with  a  view  at  once  to  discipline  his  mind,  and  ascertain  the  amount 
of  his  theological  knowledge.  The  result  was  that,  on  the  8th  of  May, 
1798,  the  Association  examined  him  and  licensed  him  to  preach,  and  on 
the  18th  of  June,  1800,  the  same  Association  ordained  him  as  an  evange- 
list, the  ordination  Sermon  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Mr,  Emerson.  For 
a  short  time,  he  had  charge  of  the  church  in  the  place  in  which  he  resided  ; 
but  much  the  greater  part  of  his  subsequent  life  was  spent  in  missionary 
labour,  chiefly  in  different  parts  of  Maine.  It  is,  I  believe,  universally 
acknowledged,  that  he  had  an  uncommonly  useful  ministry.  Two  or  three 
of  the  most  eminent  living  American  clergymen,  either  received  their  first 
religious  impressions  under  his  preaching,  or  were  greatly  assisted  by  his 
labours,  at  the  commencement  of  the  religious  life.  The  late  President 
Appleton  of  Bowdoin  College  not  only  encouraged  his  labours  among  the 
students,'  but  on  one  occasion  at  least,  joined  him  on  a  missionary  tour,  and 
expressed  great  admiration  of  both  his  fidelity  and  tact. 

Mr.  Sewall  continued  his  labours,  without  much  interruption  or  embar- 
rassment, till  near  the  close  of  life.  He  preached,  for  the  last  time,  on  the 
15th  of  September,  about  three  weeks  before  his  death,  in  Fayette,  some 
five  miles  from  his  residence.  As  his  custom  was,  he  preached  three  times 
during  the  day,  and,  on  his  way  home,  conversed  and  prayed  with  several 
families.  He  had  been,  for  some  time,  apparently  sinking  under  the  infir- 
mities of  age,  but  the  disease  of  which  he  finally  died  was  pronounced  the 
dropsy.  On  the  30th  of  September,  he  prayed  in  his  family  for  the  last 
time ;  and,  when  he  lay  down  that  night,  he  repeated  the  following  lines: — 

■*'  At  night,  lie  down  prepared  to  liave 
'•  Thy  sleep,  thy  death, — thy  bed,  thy  grave." 

In  his  last  days  he  evinced  the  most  perfect  tranquillity,  and  finally  fell 

gently  to  sleep  on  the  3d  of  October,  1850,  in  the  ninety-first  year  of  his 

age.     His  funeral  Sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Isaac  Rogers  of  Far- 

mington. 

In  September  1787,  he  was  married  to  Jenny  "Sewall  of  Bath,  Maine,  in 

whom  he  found  a  prudent,  devoted,  and  excellent  wife.     They  had  thirteen 

children, — seven  sons  and  six  daughters.     Two  sons,  two  sons-in-law,  and 

one  grandson,  are  ministers  of  the  Gospel.     His  youngest  son  is  a  graduate 

of  Bowdoin  College.     His  wife  died  in  the  confident  hope  of  entering  into 

rest,  February  26,  1842,  at  the  age  of  seventy-three. 

FROM  THE  REV.  GEORGE  SHEPARD,  D.  D. 

PROFESSOR   IN    THE    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY,    BANGOR. 

Bangor,  Me.,  November  15,  1854. 

My  dear  Sir:  At  your  request,  I  write  you  some  of  my  recollections  of  Father 
Sewall. 

In  October,  1827,  I  came  with  anxious  steps  from  the  Theological  Seminary, 
Andover,  to  preach  as  a  candidate  for  settlement  in  the  beautiful  village  of 


432  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Ilallowell,  situated  on  the  banks  of  tlie  Kennebec  It  was  late  on  Saturday 
evening  when  I  arrived,  and  great  was  my  relief  to  leayn  that  the  responsibility 
of  a  third  service  would  not,  in  any  measure,  be  upon  me,  as  Father  Sewall  was 
in  town  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  tlie  Baptist  pulpit  through  tlie  day,  and 
lie  would  preach  in  the  "  Old  South  "  (Congregational)  "  church  "  in  the  even- 
ing. I  heard  at  once  so  much  of  the  peculiarities  and  the  peculiar  excellencies 
of  this  venerable  man,  (he  was  then  on  the  border  of  seventy,)  that  there  was 
awakened  within  me  a  strong  desire  to  see  and  hear  him.  ^ly  remembrance 
of  that  evening  is  one  of  high  gratification,  and  even  of  admiration  of  his 
appearance  and  performance.  In  his  person,  he  was  tall,  large,  massive. 
Dignity,  gravit}',  iniprci>siveness  Avere  borne  on  his  frame  and  features, — one 
of  those  robust,  compact,  solidly-built  men,  whose  very  size  and  structure 
indicate  the  natively  strong  and  great  mind.  The  preaching  of  Father  Sewall, 
on  that  evening,  had,  as  ever,  its  marked  traits  and  excellencies.  It  was  without 
a  scrap  of  paper;  with  an  uninterrupted  flow;  with  clear  logical  order;  a  singu- 
lar, an  almost  conversational,  simplicity,  an  occasional  quaintness  of  language; 
and  was  pervaded  by  an  earnest  warmth,  and  finished  by  a  faithful  application. 
Being  a  stranger,  1  was  struck  with  his  familiarity  of  phrase  in  prayer, — 
l>ordering  upon  playfulness  in  one  part,  Avhere  he  praj'cd  for  that  flock  as  then 
ilestitute,  and  seeking  for  a  Shepherd  to  guide  and  feed  them. 

Not  long  after  my  settlement  in  Ilallowell,  the  practice  of  holding  what  were 
called  "  four  days'  meetings,"  was  commenced  by  the  churches,  and  on  these 
occasions  I  often  met  with  Mr.  Sewall,  and  saw  and  heard  him.  His  preach- 
ing and  praying  were  just  what  was  wanted,  and  his  services  were  widely 
sought  at  these  times.  The  greatest  effort  in  preaching  and  in  praying  I  ever 
witnessed  from  him,  was  on  one  of  these  occasions  at  Augusta.  He  was 
requested  to  praj''  for  the  unconverted  husbands  of  Christian  wives,  of  whom 
there  was  an  unusually  large  proportion  at  that  time  in  that  place.  He  did 
pray  for  these,  as  man  is  rarely  assisted  to  pray.  The  memory  of  that  prayer, 
I  doubt  not,  is  fresh  in  many  minds,  to  this  day.  We  could  hardly  doubt  at 
the  time  that  it  was  heard  in  Heaven.  Some  of  this  class  were  brought  in  at 
that  meeting.  The  sermon  referred  to,  was  like  the  man, — fervid,  massive, 
strong.  Walking  away  from  the  church  with  Dr.  Edward  Hooker,  he  said  to 
me,  "  If  that  sermon  had  been  preached  by  such  a  man  as  Dr.  Spring  of  New 
York,  it  would  have  been  pronounced  a  great  sermon."  In  a  similar  meeting 
in  Ilallowell,  a  few  months  after,  remembering  the  deep  impression  the  sermon 
made  at  Augusta,  and  wishing  it  repeated  to  my  own  people,  I  asked  him  to 
preach  the  same  discourse.  ^le  attempted  to  do  it;  but  only  the  text  and  outline 
were  the  same;  the  filling  up  was  feeble,  compared  with  the  other  occasion — this 
fact  showing  that  his  preaching  was  very  much  extemporaneous, — made  up  of 
new,  fresh  matter,  suggested  at  the  time,  and  very  admirable  and  effective  when 
he  was  in  his  best  frames. 

His  preaching  is  remembered  as  being  usually  of  a  solid  character;  often  deci- 
dedly doctrinal;  in  the  style  of  argument,  discussion;  early  stating  a  logical  pro- 
position. My  mind  recurs  to  one  of  this  class, — a  somewhat  favourite  discourse 
with  him,  and  one  in  which  his  peculiar  qualities  strikingly  appeared.  The  text 
was  Acts  xvni.  9,  10.  The  doctrine  stated  in  his  proposition  was, — the  doctrine 
of  election  encourages  the  use  of  means.  He  could  reason  very  skilfulh''  often  on 
these  knotty  and  disrelished  points,  reasoning,  as  he  was  given  to  do,  on  generally 
admitted  principles;  using  tho.se  palpable  common  sense  arguments,  which,  when 
well  put,  come  to  the  hearer  with  a  silencing  force.  He  greatly  freshened  dis- 
courses of  this  sort  with  illustrations  drawn  from  the  most  familiar  objects  and 
occupations  of  life,  from  fiicts  of  his  own  observation  and  experience.  He  was 
not  at  all  squeamish  in  the  matter  of  holding  forth  these  hard  doctrines,  as  they 
are  termed.     But  there  was  no  excess  in  these  parts, — no  hardness  or  harshness 


JOTIIAM  SEWALL.  433 

which  gave  needless  offence.  The  freeness  of  the  Gospel,  the  large  and  boundless 
provision,  in  perfect  consistency  with  the  sovereignty,  lie  loved  to  lay  open  and 
dwell  upon.  There  was  heart  in  his  preaching,  wliich  found  its  way  to  hearts; 
a  tenderness  which  found  its  outlet  in  tears;  a  love  which  made  him  long  for 
souls  in  the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  aimed  very  prominently  at  the  convei- 
sion  of  sinners.  I  remember  his  appeals  and  expostulations,  as  he  stood  before 
them  and  toiled  for  tlieir  good — in  these  1  thought  him  at  times  unsurpassed. 
His  wliole  person,  voice,  manner,  gave  force  to  the  words  and  sentiments  he  uttered. 
His  form  so  imposing,  his  reputation  for  godliness  ever  suggested  by  the  sight  of 
him,  his  eje  benignant  in  its  expression,  but  most  significantly  used  in  his  more 
earnest  and  powerful  elforts,  his  voice  in  its  full  guttural  tone,  expressive  of  the 
deep  volume  of  feeling, — all  liarmoniously  combijied  in,  and  greatly  helped  the 
effect.  As  he  stood  in  the  pulpit,  it  was  with  a  shght  stoop;  his  beginning  very 
•■low,  deliberate;  uttering  the  less  important  parts  on  a  somewhat  elevated  key 
and  with  an  occasional  lisp;  as  emotion  increased,  deepening  tlie  tones;  and  when 
feeling  Avas  at  its  height,  the  voice  would  be  at  its  depth;  and  such  tones  of  sol- 
emn, swelling,  sonorous  power,  when  something  alarming  or  awful  was  uttered, 
I  never  heard  elsewhere;  the  gesture  was  very  simple  and  but  little  varied;  often 
the  right  hand  stretched  forward,  the  palm  down,  and  then  the  hand  w'ould  come 
down  occasionally  with  force  upon  the  book  or  the  desk;  the  gesture  comporting 
with  and  enforcing  the  downright  positive  and  emphatic  order  of  the  preaching. 

There  was  a  vein  of  originality  about  Father  Sewall's  preaching;  this  made  it 
taking.  His  way  was  his  own,  and  he  was  always  like  himself,  and  like  nobody 
el.se.  There  was  a  .spice  of  quaintness,  of  dry,  pat  humour  in  his  preaching;  and 
this,  too,  made  it  taking.  He  was  a  man  who  could  relish,  and  who  could  give, 
the  genial,  jocose  remark.  His  wit  and  pleasantry  will  not  soon  be  forgotten; 
and  1  could  gather  any  quantitj-  of  this  sort  from  inmates  of  dwellings  scattered 
from  the  St.  Croix  to  the  Piscataqua.  His  "Life"  which  has  been  published, 
and  which  is  for  the  most  part  so  well  done,  fails,  many  think,  to  do  justice  to 
tliis  aspect  of  his  character.  His  politeness  consisted  in  uttering  what  he  thought 
in  the  plainest  and  most  direct  phra.se.  He  was  a  great  enemy  of  tobacco,  in  all 
its  forms.  The  .smell  of  it  was  very  offensive  to  him.  A  gentleman  at  whose 
house  he  often  stopped,  said  that  he  W'as  sitting  in  his  room,  smoking  a  cigar, 
when  Father  Sewall  entered,  and  broke  out  in  a  wa)' half  jocose,  and  half  in 
earnest, — "  You  must  either  leave  this  room,  or  I  must."  It  is  remembered  by 
the  women  at  least  that  he  was  ver\'  particular  about  his  diet,  eschewing  coffee 
and  tea,  except  sage  tea,  and  all  pastry;  and  from  the  age  of  seventy,  all  animal 
food;  he  being  told,  on  high  medical  authority,  that  if  he  would  eat  no  meat,  he 
niiglit  live  till  he  was  an  hundred  years  old.  He  tried  it  and  died  at  ninety.  It 
is  the  opinion  of  manj'  who  watched  the  effect  of  this  change  in  diet,  that  if  he 
had  not  made  it,  he  would  have  lived  to  the  age  of  an  hundred. 

With  all  his  Saxon  squareness  and  homeliness  of  phrase,  he  was  often  a 
shrewd  critic  in  matters  of  taste.  Though  he  was  using  the  trowel,  when  his 
more  fivoured  brethren  were  turning  the  classics,  he  would  sometimes  meet  them 
at  the  foot  of  the  pulpit  stairs  and  query  at  least,  whether,  in  this  or  that  partic- 
tdar,  they  had  not  violated  the  canons  of  rhetoric.  I  remember  to  have  received 
from  him  one  of  the  most  important  hints  in  regard  to  delivery  that  I  ever 
received  from  any  source. 

He  was  raised  up  for  a  peculiar  work — that  work  he  nobly  achieved.  He  did 
pioneer  work,  vastly  important,  but  no  more  to  be  repeated  in  the.sc  parts.  He 
was  the  instrument  in  tlie  conversion  of  a  great  many  souls.  In  hearing  tho 
recitals  of  religious  experience,  when  called  on  councils  for  the  formation  of 
churches  in  new  regions,  verj'  often  do  we  hear  Father  Sewall  referred  to  by 
tlin.sc  who  relate  their  experience,  as  the  man  who,  under  God,  Avas  the  mstru- 
ment  of  their  conversion.     This  holds  true  in  every  section  of  our  great  State. 

Vol.  II.  55 


434  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

"  Wliat  a  wide  man  he  is!"  was  once  the  exclamation  of  a  little  girl  to  her 
mother,  as  the  venerable  patriarch  withdrew  from  the  room — true  in  another 
sense  than  as  applied  to  his  singular  breadth  of  frame — a  wide  man  he  was  in 
the  reach  of  his  Christian  heart,  and  in  his  labours  for  the  good  of  souls;  broad 
the  field  which  under  God  he  blessed;  bright,  we  believe  his  crown  in  Heaven. 

Yours  very  truly, 

G.  SHEPARD. 


JOHN  SNELLING  POPKIN,  D.  D.=* 

1798—1852. 


f 


John  Snelling  Popkin  was  born  in  Boston,  on  the  19th  of  June,  [ 
1771.  His  name  and  ancestors  came  to  this  country  from  Wales,  by  way 
of  Ireland.  His  father  served  as  an  officer  in  the  army  during  the  whole 
period  of  the  Revolution,  and  attained  to  the  rank  of  Lieutenant  Colonel 
in  the  Massachusetts  regiment.  He  subsequently  removed  to  Bolton,  Mass., 
and  afterwards  to  Maiden,  where  he  resided  till  his  death,  in  1827,  in  the 
eighty-fifth  year  of  his  age. 

At  the  age  of  sis  years,  the  son  was  placed  under  the  care  of  the  Rev. 
Eliakim  Willis, t  then  the  Congregational  minister  of  Maiden,  who  taught 
him  the  rudiments  of  Latin  ;  though,  at  that  period,  his  strongest  inclina- 
tion was  for  scientific  studies.  Si.x:  years  later,  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Latin  school  in  Boston,  where  he  remained  till  his  father  removed  to  Bolton. 
While  he  was  in  the  country,  he  was  accustomed  to  work  upon  a  farm ;  but 
his  father  having  become  satisfied  that  he  was  a  boy  of  uncommon  promise, 
and  having  ascertained  that  there  were  funds  at  the  disposal  of  the  govern- 
ment of  College  for  the  assistance  of  indigent  students,  resolved  to  give  him 
the  benefit  of  a  collegiate  education  ;  and,  accordingly,  when  he  returned  to 
take  up  his  residence  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Boston,  he  replaced  him  in 
the  Latin  school,  where  he  remained  till  his  course  preparatory  to  entering 
College  was  completed. 

He  was  admitted  a  member  of  Harvard  College  in  1788,  and,  after  having 
distinguished  himself  by  both  his  industry  and  his  acquirements  in  every 
branch  of  study,  he  was  graduated  with  the  highest  honours  of  his  class  in 
1792.  His  own  ludicrous  description  of  the  Valedictory  Address  which  he 
delivered  on  that  occasion  is, — "I  bawled  like  a  calf  for  France  and  Liberty." 

After  taking  his  Bachelor's  degree,  he  continued  in  Camliridgc  the  greater 
part  of  a  year  and  a  half,  receiving  aid  from  the  Hopkinton  foundation. 
During  three  months  of  this  time,  he  taught  a  school  in  Woburn,  and  after- 
wards gave  private  instruction  in  afauiil}-  at  Cambridge.  The  succeeding  year 
he  passed  at  home,  and  in  January,  1795,  was  appointed  Greek  Tutor  in 
the  College.  This  office  he  held,  discharging  its  duties  with  signal  ability, 
till  the  Commencement  in  July,  1798. 

*  Memoir  by  Prof.  Felton. 

t  Eliakim  Willis  was  a  native  of  Dartmouth,  Mass. ;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  Collego 
in  1735;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Maiden,  Mass.,  October  35,  1752;  and  died  March 
14, 1801,  aged  eighty-seven. 


JOHN  SNELLING  POPKIN.  435 

3Ir.  Popkin  having  determined  to  enter  the  ministry  had,  in  connection 
with  his  official  duties  in  the  College,  prosecuted  the  study  of  Theology 
under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Professor  Tappan  of  Cambridge  and  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Eliot  of  Boston.  He  was  licensed  by  the  Boston  Association, 
and  began  to  preach  a  short  time  before  he  resigned  his  office  as  Tutor. 
After  the  Commencement  in  1798,  he  supplied  the  pulpit  several  months  in 
Londonderry,  N.  H.,  and  was  subsequently  engaged,  for  a  number  of  weeks, 
in  preaching  at  Wenham,  Mass.  In  January,  1799,  he  was  preaching  as  a 
candidate  to  the  Federal  Street  church,  Boston,  then  vacant  by  the  death  of  Dr. 
Belknap ;  and  on  the  16th  of  July  following,  he  was  ordained  as  its  pastor. 

Notwithstanding  Mr.  Popkin's  preaching  was  highly  acceptable,  especially 
to  the  more  cultivated  part  of  his  audience,  he  seems  to  have  had  little 
freedom  or  comfort  in  the  discharge  of  his  ministerial  duties,  and  very  soon 
became  convinced  that  he  was  not  in  the  place  for  which  he  was  best  quali- 
fied. Accordingly,  he  was  dismissed,  at  his  own  request,  in  the  year  1802 ; 
his  parishioners  consenting  to  the  arrangement,  but  not  desiring  it.  During 
his  residence  in  Boston,  he  continued  the  study  of  the  classics  with  great 
zeal, — especially  the  Greek  classics,  for  which  he  had  a  passionate  fondness 
through  life. 

In  1804,  Mr.  Popkin  accepted  an  invitation  to  preach  to  the  First  Parish 
in  Newbury,  which  resulted  in  his  being  installed  as  their  minister  on  the 
19th  of  September,  of  the  same  year.  Here  he  remained,  greatly  beloved 
by  his  people,  and  universally  respected  throughout  the  whole  region,  for 
about  eleven  years. 

In  1815,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by 
Harvard  University.  The  same  year,  the  College  Professorship  of  Greek 
in  the  University  was  offered  to  him;  and,  as  the  duties  of  this  office  were 
eminently  congenial  with  his  tastes,  he  determined  to  accept  it.  He  accord- 
ingly resigned  his  pastoral  charge,  much  to  the  regret  of  his  people,  and 
removed  to  Cambridge.  He  held  this  Professorship  until  1826.  In  the 
mean  time,  a  Professorship  of  Greek  Literature  having  been  founded  and 
endowed  by  Mr.  Samuel  Eliot,  Mr.  Edward  Everett  was  appointed  the  first 
Professor  on  the  new  foundation.  When  Mr.  Everett,  five  years  after,  was 
elected  to  Congress,  Dr.  Popkin  was  transferred  to  the  vacant  chair.  He 
continued  to  hold  the  Professorship  of  Greek  Literature  seven  years,  and 
resigned  it  in  1833.  From  this  time  till  his  death,  he  resided  at  Cambridge, 
but  led  a  very  retired  life,  being  rarely  seen  on  any  public  occasion. 

Dr.  Popkin  enjoyed  good  health  till  February,  184:4,  when,  during  family 
worship  at  evening,  his  power  of  articulation  suddenly  failed,  and  almost 
immediately  after,  his  consciousness.  He,  however,  quickly  emerged  from 
this  state,  but  found  himself,  though  able  to  form  distinct  ideas,  yet  not  able 
to  command  language  in  which  to  express  them.  In  the  following  May,  he 
had  a  repetition  of  the  attack  ;  but  recovered  from  it  sooner  than  before. 
In  the  course  of  the  ensuing  summer,  he  had  in  a  great  measure  regained 
his  usual  health ;  though  his  memory,  especially  for  the  names  of  persons, 
remained  impaired.  During  several  of  the  following  years,  he  had  slight 
recurrences  of  the  attack  of  1844,  and  he  suffered  not  a  little  from  irregular 
sleep ;  or,  as  he  himself  expressed  it,  he  could  not  read  but  he  would  sleep, 
and  he  could  not  sleep,  but  he  would  awake — otherwise  he  enjoyed  com- 
fortable health.  In  the  spring  of  1851,  a  disease  of  the  heart  began  to 
develope  itself,  which,  in  its  progress,  occasioued  him  great  suffering.     In 


436  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

January,  1852,  it  assumed  a  more  aggravated  form,  and  on  the  2d  of  March 
following  it  terminated  his  life. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Popkin's  publications : — A  Discourse 
delivered  in  Haverhill  at  the  funeral  of  Jabez  Kimball,  A.  M.,  1803.  A 
Sermon  entitled  "  An  attempt  to  recommend  Justice.  Charity  and  Unanimity 
in  matters  of  religion,"  1805.  A  Sermon  preached  the  last  time  of  the 
assembling  in  the  Old  Meeting  House  in  the  First  Parish  in  Newbury,  1806. 
A  Sermon  preached  at  the  dedication  of  the  New  Meeting  House  of  the  First 
Parish  in  Newbury,  1806.  A  Sermon  on  the  Seasons,  Time,  and  Eternity, 
1813.  A  Sermon  preached  on  the  day  of  the  Annual  Thanksgiving,  1813. 
A  Short  Sermon  on  an  afflictive  occasion,  1814.  A  Sermon  delivered  on 
the  day  of  National  Thanksgiving  for  Peace,  1815.  Two  Discourses 
delivered  on  the  Lord's  day  preceding  a  removal  to  Harvard  University, 
1815.     Three  Lectures  on  Liberal  Education,  1836. 

In  1852,  a  biography  of  Dr.  Popkin,  by  Professor  Felton,  his  successor 
in  office,  was  published,  together  with  selections  of  his  Lectures  and  Ser- 
mons, part  of  which  had  appeared  during  his  life  time. 

FROM  CORNELIUS  C.  FELTON,  LL.D. 

PROFESSOR   OF   THE    GREEK   LANGUAGE    IN    HARVARD   UNIVERSITY. 

Cambridge,  June  8,  1855. 
My  dear  Sir:  My  personal  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Popkin  commenced  in  1823. 
I  knew  him  more  as  a  teacher  and  Professor  of  Greek  than  as  a  preacher,  though 
he  still  continued  to  supply  the  pulpit,  occasionally,  in  the  College  chapel,  and  the 
neighbouring  churches,  for  a  considerable  number  of  years  after  that  time.  He 
was  a  man  of  singular  modesty,  and  during  his  connection  with  the  Federal 
Street  Society,  w'as  constantly  oppressed  with  a  nervous  apprehension  that  he 
was  not  qualified  to  discharge  the  responsible  duties  of  a  clergyman  in  such  a 
community.  His  discourses,  however,  according  to  the  traditions  of  the  society, 
and  as  appears  from  his  published  works,  were  able,  pious,  and  often  eloquent; 
and  his  parishioners  by  no  means  shared  in  the  opinion  of  his  qualifications 
entertained  by  himself.  In  the  Societ}'^  of  Newbury  he  felt  better  satisfied  with 
the  sphere  of  his  labours  and  duties.  The  venerable  Judge  White,  now  of 
Salem,  then  established  in  his  profession  in  Newburyport.  says,  "  Though  not 
within  the  limits  of  his  parish,  I  could  not  hesitate  a  moment  to  join  the  society, 
and  become  one  of  his  permanent  hearers.  I  knew  him  well  enough  to  appreci- 
ate the  privilege  I  should  enjoy,  and  the  more  I  knew  him  and  the  longer  I 
enjoyed  the  rare  privilege,  the  more  dearly  was  it  appreciated.  His  sound,  intel- 
lectual, impressive,  and  truly  Christian  preaching  drew  many  occasional  hearers; 
and  his  well-known  character  as  a  man  and  a  scholar,  as  well  as  minister,  induced 
a  number  of  respectable  families  in  Newburyport,  with  several  professional 
gentlemen,  to  become  his  parishioners."  *  *  *  *  "  He  could  not,  I  believe, 
have  found  a  congregation  of  people  better  suited  to  his  habits  and  turn  of  mind, 
or  more  disposed  to  a  just  appreciation  of  his  worth.  Assured,  as  he  soon  was, 
of  their  entire  confidence  and  affection,  he  felt  no  restraint  among  them  from  the 
peculiarities  of  temperament,  which  he  was  so  conscious  of  possessing,  but 
enjoyed  the  utmost  freedom  in  his  social  and  parochial  visits.  Dr.  Popkin  was 
in  truth  a  model  minister,  as  he  had  been  a  model  scholar.  His  pastoral  duties, 
in  season  and  out  of  season,  were  performed  with  a  most  hearty  fidelity.  The 
sick  and  the  poor  were  never  forgotten  by  him.  His  darling  studies  could  not 
detain  him  a  moment  from  any  call  to  them.  In  all  his  parochial  intercourse 
he  was  so  kind,  sympathizing,  and  generous, — so  frank,  pleasant,  and  apt  in 
his  remarks  and  interchange  of  good   feeling  and  good  humour, — ^that  he  was  a 


JOHN  SNELLING  POPKIN.  437 

most  welcome  guest  with  every  class  of  people,  and  made  to  feel  that  he  was 
welcome  not  only  as  their  minister,  but  as  a  friend  and  companion." 

In  a  technical  sense,  Dr.  Popkin  was  not  an  orator.  His  nervous  susceptibility, 
amounting  at  times  to  intellectual  timidity,  prevented  him  from  doing  justice  in 
public  to  the  great  powers  which  he  unquestionably  possessed.  He  always 
preached  from  written  discourses.  His  manner,  though  sometimes  agitated,  and 
never  conforming  to  the  rules  of  polished  delivery,  was  solemn,  impressive,  and 
well  suited  to  command  the  attention  of  an  audience.  His  devotional  exercises 
Avere  fervent  and  earnest  in  the  highest  degree.  His  voice  was  naturally  rich  and 
powerful,  and  with  the  training  to  which  a  man,  ambitious  of  public  distinctions, 
would  have  subjected  himself,  might  have  become  the  organ  of  most  effective 
oratory.  In  person.  Dr.  Popkin  was  tall,  well-proportioned,  and  commanding, 
llis  head  was  large,  his  features  massive,  and  his  brain  capacious.  His  walk  was 
upright,  and  his  step  firm  and  vigorous,  until,  as  he  approached  the  age  of  four- 
score, his  figure  bowed  under  the  load  of  3^ears,  and  he  supported  his  yielding 
limbs  by  a  staif.  There  was  a  singular  power  in  the  antique  grandeur  and 
simplicity  of  his  presence;  and  his  conversation,  notwithstanding  his  melancholy 
temperament,  was  rich  with  racy  wit,  quaint  expression,  solid  sense,  and  compre- 
hensive scholarship;  and  his  character  in  general  was  strongly  marked  with  "  that 
simplicity,  wherein," — to  borrow  the  striking  words  of  Thucydides — "  nobleness 
of  nature  most  largely  shares."  His  religious  views  were  what  are  called 
Evangelical,  as  distinguished  from  Unitarian  and  Rationalistic;  but  he  never  took 
part  in  theological  controversy,  and  refused  to  be  called  after  the  leader  of  any 
particular  sect.  Being  once  asked  by  an  anxious  lady  of  his  parish  if  he  was  a 
Hopkinsian — a  sectarian  designation  formerl}'  much  in  vogue  in  the  religious 
circles, — he  replied,  "  Madam,  lam  a  Popkinsian."  A  short  time  before  his 
resignation,  he  withdrew  from  the  College  chapel,  and  joined  the  orthodox 
Congregational  Society.  Finally  he  sought  rest  in  the  Episcopal  Church,  finding 
much  to  approve  in  its  quiet  and  moderation,  and  having  become  satisfied  by  the 
study  of  the  early  ecclesiastical  writers  tliat  liturgies  were  used  by  the  primitive 
Christians.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  his  singleness  of  heart,  integrity  of  life,  consist- 
ent piety,  modesty,  and  self-distrust,  were  daily  exhibited.  The  confessions  of 
sin  in  the  ofiBces  of  the  Church  express  deep  and  earnest  humility;  but  he  was 
accustomed  to  say,  "I  would  fain  have  them  more  and  deeper." 

The  vigour  of  his  mind  and  the  range  of  his  acquirements  are  sufficiently 
exhibited  in  his  published  works.  His  sermons  are  models  of  excellence,  both  in 
matter  and  manner.  In  soundness  of  thought,  rich  quaintness  of  expression, 
forcible  structure  of  sentences,  and  general  mastery  of  style,  they  remind  us 
of  the  writings  of  the  old  English  Divines.  The  sermon  on  the  death  of  Wash- 
ington contains  passages  of  solemn  eloquence,  not  surpassed  in  any  of  the  public 
discourses  which  that  event  called  forth.  The  sermon  on  the  memory  of  the 
righteous,  delivered  the  following  year,  on  the  return  of  the  anniversary,  is  equally 
admirable,  and  both  deserve  a  permanent  place  in  the  pulpit  literature  of  the 
country ;  though  they  were  prepared  and  delivered  in  the  ordinary  discharge  of 
his  duty  as  pastor  of  the  Federal  Street  Society.  More  elaborate  performances 
are  the  sermon  on  justice,  charity,  and  unanimity, — a  discourse  which  displays, 
with  great  power,  his  deepest  convictions  and  most  characteristic  opinions ;  and  the 
sermon  entitled  "Thanksgiving  for  Peace" — a  most  able  and  eloquent  exposition 
of  the  horrors  of  war,  as  a  scourge  to  the  victors  as  well  as  to  the  vanquished, 
and  of  the  blessings  of  peace.  There  are  few  things  in  the  pulpit  eloquence  of 
America,  which,  in  the  various  excellencies  of  style,  thought,  and  illustration  are 
superior,  or  equal  to  these  discourses  of  Dr.  Popkin. 

Dr.  Popkin  was  never  married.  In  his  youth  and  early  manhood  he  is  said  to 
have  been  not  deficient  in  a  taste  for  social  life,  but  many  amusing  stories  used 
to  be  told  of  his  shyness  in   the  presence  of  women,  and  of  his  aversion  to  the 


438  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

thought  of  marriage.  It  was  jokingly  asserted,  that  the  only  fault  he  ever  found 
with  his  favourite  language,  the  Greek,  was  that  it  had  a  dual  number.  Yet 
there  was  a  tradition  long  current  in  College,  that,  in  the  circle  which  Mr. 
Popkin  occasionally  frequented  in  his  youth,  there  was  an  amiable  and  accom- 
plished person  to  whose  attractions  he  was  not  insensible.  But  whatever  of  a 
feeling  warmer  than  friendship  may  have  found  a  place  in  his  breast,  it  probably 
remained  a  secret  to  all  but  himself,  and  was  only  a  matter  of  inference  with  the 
spectators.  Half  a  century  afterwards,  on  the  death  of  an  estimable  and  venera- 
ble lady.  Dr.  Popkin,  contrary  to  the  long,  fixed  habits  of  his  life,  attended  her 
funeral,  and  follQwed  her  in  his  carriage  to  the  grave.  Perhaps  some  lingering 
memory  of  an  early  dream  of  romance,  untold  at  the  time,  but  unforgotten 
afterwards,  may  still  have  dwelt  in  that  lonely  heart. 

I  have  thus  given  you  a  sketch  of  Dr.  John  S.  Popkin,  partly  from  my  own 
knowledge  of  the  man,  and  partly  from  the  accounts  of  others.  If  you  think  it 
does  any  justice  to  his  excellent  character,  and  that  it  is  suitable  to  the  purpose 
for  which  you  desired  it,  I  shall  be  gratified. 

I  am,  dear  Sir,  with,  very  high  regard, 

Your  friend, 

C    C.  FELTON. 


LEONARD  WOODS,  D.  D.^ 

1798—1854. 

Leonard  Woods  was  the  son  of  Samuel  and  Abigail  Woods,  vrho  were 
among  the  early  inhabitants  of  Princeton.  Mass.  Both  of  them  were  per- 
sons of  exemplary  piety  and  of  more  than  ordinary  intellect.  His  father, 
though  with  small  opportunity  for  early  culture,  had  a  taste  for  metaphy- 
sical and  theological  investigation,  and  made  himself  familiar  with  the  works 
of  Locke,  Edwards,  and  many  of  the  Puritan  Divines. 

He  was  born  on  the  19th  of  June,  1774,  and  was  baptized  the  same  day. 
His  earliest  education  was  conducted  chiefly  by  his  father  and  an  elder 
sister.  He  early  discovered  a  fondness  for  books  ;  and  when  he  was  not 
more  than  six  or  seven  years  old,  he  would  copy  examples  in  arithmetic  on 
a  piece  of  birch  bark,  as  he  heard  them  given  to  a  class  of  large  boys,  and 
was  rarely,  if  ever,  behind  them  in  giving  the  correct  answer. 

His  parents  designed  originally  that  he  should  remain  at  home  on  the 
farm  ;  but  from  the  age  of  ten,  he  manifested  a  strong  desire  for  a  collegiate 
education,  with  a  view  to  becoming  a  minister.  On  account  of  a  severe 
illness  which,  for  two  years,  disqualified  him  for  much  labour,  his  father 
consented  to  his  commencing  preparation  for  College,  under  the  instruction 
of  the  parish  minister  ;  though  he  told  him  distinctly  that  he  should  not  be 
able  to  incur  the  expense  of  his  education.  His  mother,  however,  favoured 
his  wishes,  and  promised  to  render  him  every  assistance  in  her  power.  The 
^nly  regular  instruction  he  received  was  at  the  Leicester  Academy,  where, 
for  three  months,  he  was  a  pupil  of  the  late  Professor  Ebenezer  Adams, t 

*  MS.  from  hinaself. 

t  Ebenezer  Adams  was  born  in  New  Ipswieb.  N.  H.,  October  2,  1765;  was  graduated  ai 
Dartmouth  College  in  1791 ;  was  first  an  assistant  teacher,  and  afterwards  Principal,  of  the 
Academy  at  Leicester,  Mass.,  where  he  continued  fifteen  years;  went  to  Portland  in  a  similai 
capacity  in  1801,  where  he  made  a  profession  of  religion,  connecting  himself  with  Dr.  Payson  I 


LEONARD  WOODS.  439 

of  Dartmouth  College.  After  about  three  years  from  the  time  that  he 
began  his  studies,  he  became,  in  1792.  a  member  of  the  Freshman  class  in 
Harvard  College.  During  the  latter  part  of  his  collegiate  course,  he  became 
deeply  interested  in  the  philosophical  works  of  Dr.  Priestly,  and,  for  a  time, 
looked  with  much  favour  on  his  speculations  in  favour  of  materialism.  He 
was  graduated  in  1796  with  the  highest  honour,  and  delivered  an  oration, 
which  was  received  with  great  applause ;  and  when  he  took  his  second 
degree,  three  years  later,  he  was  appointed  to  deliver  the  Master's  oration. 
Both  these  productions  were  published. 

For  eight  months  after  he  left  College,  Mr.  "Woods  was  engaged  as  a 
teacher  at  Medford  ;  and,  during  this  time,  his  mind  and  his  heart  became  fixed 
in  the  great  principles  of  religion,  and  he  was  encouraged  now  to  carry  out 
his  youthful  purpose  of  being  a  minister  of  the  Gospel.  He  made  a  public 
profession  of  his  faith  and  united  with  Dr.  Osgood's  church  in  Medford,  in 
1797.  In  the  autumn  of  the  same  year,  he  studied  Theology  three  months, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  Backus,  of  Somers,  Conn.,  in 
company  with  his  friend,  Mr.  John  H.  Church,  afterwards  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Church  of  Pelham,  N.  H.  The  next  winter  he  continued  his  studies  at  home, 
confining  himself  chiefly  to  the  Bible  and  Brown's  System  of  Divinity.  In 
the  spring  of  1798,  he  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Cambridge  Association, 
and,  in  November  of  the  same  year,  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in 
Newbury,  from  which  Dr.  Tappan  had  been  removed  to  become  a  Professor 
in  Harvard  College.  The  ordination  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Osgood  of  Medford. 

When  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover  was  established  in  1808, 
Mr.  Woods,  though  still  a  young  man,  was  appointed  to  the  Professorship  of 
Theology.  He  accepted  the  appointment,  and  continued  in  the  place  thirty- 
eight  years.  During  this  time,  besides  discharging  the  appropriate  duties  of 
a  Professor,  he  had  an  important  agency  in  the  establishment  of  various 
benevolent  institutions,  particularly  the  American  Tract  Society,  the  Amer- 
ican Education  Society,  the  Temperance  Society,  the  American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  &c.  In  the  last  mentioned  Board,  he 
served  as  a  member  of  the  Prudential  Committee  for  about  twenty-five 
years.  He  was  also  engaged  in  several  important  theological  controversies, 
in  all  of  which  he  manifested  great  good  temper,  as  well  as  great  skill  and 
ability. 

He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Dartmouth  College, 
and  also  from  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  in  1810. 

In  1846,  he  retired  from  his  Professorship ;  and,  from  that  time,  was 
engaged,  for  several  years,  in  preparing  for  the  press  his  Theological  Lec- 
tures, and  a  portion  of  his  miscellaneous  writings.  These  were  published 
in  five  volumes,  octavo,  in  1849  and  1850,  and  have  gained  a  wide  circula- 

church ;  after  about  a  year  and  a  half,  accepted  a  Professorship  of  Mathematics  in  Phillips 
Academy,  Exeter;  in  1809  became  Professor  of  Languages  in  Dartmouth  College,  and  in  1811 
was  transferred  to  the  department  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy,  which  he  filled  until 
lH'i'i,  when  he  resigned,  and  ceased  from  active  labour  in  the  College,  though  he  still  retained 
the  title  of  Professor  Emeritus.  He  then  occupied  himself  occasionally  in  the  duties  of  a 
magistrate,  in  study  and  social  intercourse,  and  in  the  care  of  the  Academy  at  Plainficld,  N.  H., 
where  he  was  President  and  Treasurer  of  the  Corporation.  He  also  presided  over  the  New 
JIampshire  Bible  Society,  until  the  time  of  his  death,  and  took  a  deep  and  active  interest  in 
that  and  other  kindred  insiitutions.  He  died  of  a  disease  of  the  heart,  August  15,  IS-il.  He 
possessed  a  sound,  excellent  judgment,  high  intelligence,  great  firmness,  calmness,  and  dignitj', 
with  a  truly  philanthropic  and  Christian  spirit — he  was,  in  all  respects,  a  noble  specimen  of  a 
man. 


440  TKINITAPJAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

tlon  aud  great  popularity.  During  the  last  four  years  of  his  life,  he  was 
occupied  iu  writing  the  History  of  the  Theological  Seminary,  with  which  he 
had  been  so  long  connected.  It  was  left  in  an  unfinished  state  to  be  com- 
pleted by  his  son. 

During  the  winter  of  185o-54,  his  health  was  unusually  good;  and  he 
laboured  with  the  vigour  and  alacrity  of  a  young  man.  On  the  8th  of  July, 
185-i,  from  over  exertion  in  extreme  heat,  he  brought  on  a  complaint  with 
which  he  had  been  troubled  many  years  befoi'e, — an  affection  of  the  heart. 
He,  however,  continued  to  take  gentle  exercise  till  the  '2~th,  when  the  disease 
took  a  more  aggravated  form.  From  that  time  he  experienced  the  most  in- 
tense suffering,  but  he  bore  it  in  the  spirit  of  serene  and  joyful  trust,  A  few 
hours  before  his  death,  it  was  remarked  to  him — "  You  are  almost  home  ;"  and 
his  answer  was, — "  Blessed  home."  He  died  on  the  night  of  the  24th  of  Au- 
gust, in  his  eighty-first  year.  His  funeral  was  attended  in  the  chapel  of  the 
Theological  Seminary  on  the  28th ;  and  a  Sermon  preached  by  Prof.  Law- 
rence of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  East  Windsor,  which  was  published. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Woods'  publications : — Envy  wishes,  then 
believes  :  An  Oration  delivered  at  Commencement,  Harvard  University, 
Cambridge,  1796.  Two  Sermons  on  Profane  Swearing,  delivered  on  the 
day  of  the  Annual  Fast,  1709.  A  Contrast  between  the  effects  of  Religion 
and  the  effects  of  Atheism:  An  Oration  delivered  at  Commencement,  Har- 
vard University,  1799.  A  Discourse  on  Sacred  Music,  delivered  before  the 
Essex  Musical  Association,  1804.  A  Discourse  at  the  funeral  of  Mrs. 
Thankful  Church,  1806.  Artillery  Election  Sermon,  1808.  A  Sermon 
at  the  ordination  of  Messrs.  Newell,  Judson,  Hall,  Nott,  and  Rice,  as  mis- 
sionaries to  the  East,  1812.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Samuel  Abbot, 
Esq.,  1812.  A  Sermon  before  the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society, 
1812.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  John  W.  Ellingwood,  1812.  A 
Sermon  in  remembrance  of  Mrs.  Harriet  Newell,  1814.  A  Sermon  at  the 
ordination  of  Joel  Hawes,  1818.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Spring,  D.  D.,  1819.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the  Rev. 
Warren  Fay,  1820.  Letters  to  Unitarians,  1820.  A  Reply  to  Dr.  Ware's 
Letters  to  Trinitarians  and  Calvinists,  1821.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination 
of  B.  B.  Wisner,  1821.  A  Sermon  occasioned  by  the  death  of  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Worcester,  D.  D.,  1821.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  the  Rev. 
Alva  Woods,  1821.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Thomas  M.  Smith,  1822 
Remarks  on  Dr.  Ware's  Answer,  1822.  Course  of  Study  in  Christian 
Theology  in  the  Theological  Seminary,  Andover,  1822.  A  Sermon  before 
the  Convention  of  Congregational  ministers  in  Massachusetts,  1823.  A 
Lecture  on  Quotations,  1824.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Benjamin 
Woodbury,*  1824.  A  Sermon  on  the  nature  and  influence  of  Faith,  1826. 
A  Sermon  occasioned  by  the  death  of  Moses  Brown,  Esq.,  1827.  Lectures 
on  the  inspiration  of  the  Scriptures,  1809.  Fatal  Hinderance  to  Prayer:  A 
Sermon  in  the  National  Preacher,  1830.  The  province  of  Reason  in  matters 
of  Religion  :  A  Sermon  preached  in  Murray  Street  church,  New  York,  1830. 
Letters  to  the  Rev.  Nathaniel  W.  Taylor,  D.  D.,  1830.  A  Sermon  at  the 
installation  of  the  Rev.  Nathaniel  Hewitt,  D.  ]).,  1830.  A  Sermon  at  the 
installation  of  the  Rev.  T.  M.  Smith,  1831.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of 
Jeremiah  Evarts,  Esq.,  1831.      A  Sermon  before  tlie  American  Board  of 

*  Bknjamiv  Woodbury  wag  graduated  at  Dartmoutli  College  in  1817;  was  ordained  pastor 
of  the  church  in  Falmouth,  Mass.,  June  !>,  1824 ;  resigned  his  charge  in  1833 ;  aud  died  in  1845. 


LEONARD  TTOODS.  441 

Foreign  Missions,  1831.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Leonard  Woods, 
Jr.,  1833.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the  llev.  Ebenezer  Porter,  D.  D., 
1834.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Lyman,  Munson,  and  others,  1835.  A 
Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Daniel  Bates  Woods,  1839.  A  Sermon  at  the 
funeral  of  the  Rev.  John  H.  Church,  D.  D.,  1840.  An  Examination  of 
the  doctrine  of  Perfection  as  held  by  the  Rev.  Asa  Mahan  and  others,  18-41. 
Reply  to  Mr.  Mahan  on  the  doctrine  of  Perfection,  1841.  Lectures  on 
Church  (xovernment,  containing  objections  to  the  Episcopal  scheme,  1843. 
Lectures  on  Swedenborgianism,  1846.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Mrs. 
Phebe  Farrar,  1848.     Theology  of  the  Puritans,  1851. 

Besides  the  above.  Dr.  Woods  wrote  several  Tracts  for  the  Doctrinal 
Tract  Society,  and  was  a  liberal  contributor  to  some  of  the  most  prominent 
religious  periodicals  of  his  day  ;  and  several  of  these  articles  may  be  rec- 
koned among  the  ablest  and  most  elaborate  of  all  his  productions.  3Iany 
of  these,  together  with  a  considerable  number  of  Sermons  preached  in  the 
chapel  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  and  never  before  published, 
are  included  in  his  Works  already  referred  to. 

He  was  married  on  the  8th  of  October,  1799,  to  Abigail,  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Wheeler.*  They  had  ten  children, — four  sons  and  six  daugh- 
ters. Three  of  the  sons  were  graduated  at  College,  one  of  whom  is  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Leonard  Woods,  President  of  Bowdoin  College.  Four  of  the 
daughters  were  married  to  clergymen.  Mrs.  Woods,  a  lady  of  distinguished 
excellence,  died  in  February,  1846.  Dr.  Woods  was  afterwards  married  to 
the  widow  of  Dr.  Ansel  Ives  of  New  York,  who  survived  him. 

FROM  THE  REV.  EDWARD  A.  LAWRENCE,  D.  D., 

PROFESSOR    IN    THE    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY    AT   EAST    WINDSOR. 

Theological  Seminary,  East  Windsor  Hill,  June  26,  1856. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  A  compliance  with  3rour  request  brings  into  fresh  view 
the  traits  of  a  character  which  I  always  contemplate  with  veneration,  and  to 
Avhich  I  love  to  pay  the  tribute  of  respect  and  aS'ection. 

My  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Woods  commenced  in  the  autumn  of  1835,  when  I 
entered  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover.  From  that  time,  my  relations  to 
him  gave  me  the  best  opportunities  for  a  thorough  acquaintance.  Such  intimacy, 
however,  was  not  necessary  in  order  to  know  him  well,  for  his  simplicity  and 
transparency  gave  into  the  hand  of  even  a  stranger,  the  key  to  his  character. 

The  personal  bearing  of  Dr.  Woods  was  manly  and  commanding.  He  was 
tall,  six  feet  and  two  inches,  and  quite  erect  even  at  the  age  of  fourscore.  Mus- 
cular flexibility  freed  him  from  those  sharp,  angular  movements  common  to  men 
of  a  nervous  temperament,  and  of  a  greater  muscular  tension.  This  gave  a 
natural  ease  and  dignity  to  his  demeanour,  which  were  improved  by  self-culture. 
There  was  a  compass  of  manner,  ranging  from  gay  to  grave,  which  enabled  him 
with  equal  facility  to  discuss  a  metaphj-sical  question  in  a  circle  of  acute  theolo- 
gians, or  take  a  little  child  upon  his  knee,  and  amuse  it  by  imitating  the  "  Whip- 
poor-will,"  or  singing  "  The  pretty,  pretty  lark." 

Between  the  external  appearance  of  Dr.  Woods  and  the  characteristics  of  his 
mind,  there  was  a  noticeable  harmony.  His  humour,  quiet  and  chaste,  indulged 
in  early  life  more  than  in  later  years,  was  like  the  aroma  from  the  alabaster  box 
of  ointment. 


Vol.  II 


442  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

His  mental  discipline  was  the  result  of  patient,  persevering,  and  systematic 
effort,  and  his  attainments  were  made,  not  by  the  eccentric  sallies  of  genius,  but 
by  steadily  pressing  his  inquiries  farther  and  forther  into  the  domain  of  science. 
The  structure  of  his  mind,  thus  built  up,  was  solid  rather  than  showy,  and  its 
beaut}-  was  the  result  of  the  just  balance  of  its  powers,  ai;  its  force  was  of  the 
wise  direction  and  unity  of  his  ellbrts. 

He  had  a  fondness  for  metaphysical  studies,  and  qualiiications,  natural  and 
acquired,  for  distinguished  success  in  them.  His  clear  perceptions  and  power  of 
discrimination,  his  ability  to  discover  the  causes  and  relations  of  things,  to  meet 
and  surmount  difficulties,  to  trace  analogies,  weigh  arguments,  and  estimate  the 
value  of  logical  results,  gave  him  peculiar  advantages  in  mental  and  moral 
science.  With  about  the  same  ease,  he  could  work  in  the  mines  or  the  mint  of 
truth,  bring  up  pearls  from  the  deep,  or  polish  them  for  use.  While  he  highly 
honoured  humau  reason,  he  held  with  Pascal  that  its  last  step  dimly  discloses 
the  existence  of  innumerable  things  which  transcend  its  powers,  either  of  com- 
prehension or  of  full  discovery.  He  rejoiced  in  whatever  of  research  extended 
the  boundaries  of  science;  but  he  felt  also  that  many  had  made  shipwreck  of 
faith  by  self-confident  adventures  on  the  sea  of  speculation,  beyond  the  sound- 
ings of  reason  and  the  chart  and  compass  of  Revelation.  He  lamented  the 
spread  of  the  modern  German  and  French  speculative  philosophy,  because  he 
perceived  its  tendency  to  undermine  the  Christian  foith.  Yet  his  confidence  in 
the  power  of  truth  made  him  hopeful  in  respect  to  final  results.  "  The  Omnipo- 
tence of  truth,"  he  once  said,  "coming  from  the  Omnipotence  of  the  God  of  truth, 
will  put  an  end  to  all  these  philosophical  heresies,  and  philosophical  nonsenses." 

Every  where  cautious,  he  was  especially  so  in  settling  first  principles,  for,  if 
these  were  false,  he  knew  that  the}'  would  necessitate  wrong  conclusions.  Facts, 
among  which  he  gave  the  highest  place  to  those  of  Revelation,  were  the  starting 
point  in  his  philosoph}-.  From  these,  by  a  careful  induction,  he  came  to  general 
laws.  From  laws  he  was  led  to  a  law-giver,  and  from  the  law-giver  to  a  univer- 
sal government.  That  there  is  a  God  is  evident  from  his  actions.  Agency 
proves  an  agent.  What  God  is,  is  also  plain  from  what  He  does.  His  deeds  are 
infallible  exponents  of  his  will  and  character.  This  was  Dr.  Woods'  philosophy. 
He  knew  that  it  had  been  discredited  b}-  Kant,  Fichte,  and  others  of  the  modern 
school  of  Idealism  and  boasted  enlightenment.  But  he  maintained  it  none  the 
less  steadfastlj^  believing  that  in  the  sanction  given  it  by  inspired  men,  and  by 
the  approval  of  ages,  it  possessed  the  double  seal  of  certainty. 

These  mental  qualities  were  happily  illustrated  in  Dr.  AVoods'  methods  of 
instruction  as  Professor  of  Christian  Tlicology.  He  administered  no  stimulants 
but  what  the  love  of  truth  and  the  delight  of  increasing  knowledge  would  fur- 
nish. He  led  his  i)upils  step  by  step  from  what  is  simple  and  easj^  to  what  is 
complex  and  difficult.  If  they  were  inclined  to  rest  on  a  false  and  dangerous 
principle,  he  emplo3ed  the  magnet  of  the  Socratic  method  to  draw  them  from  it 
to  a  safe  one.  When  they  lost  themselves  in  the  labyrinths  of  metaph^^sical 
speculation,  he  would  go  in  after  them  and  patiently  guide  them  out  into  some 
fruitful  field  of  religious  knowledge.  There  was  in  his  manner  of  putting  ques- 
tions a  peculiar  power  of  extricating  an  honest  mind  from  an  embarrassing  diffi- 
culty. He  was  once  present  at  an  Association  where  one  of  his  pupils,  a  j'oung 
man  of  more  than  usual  promise,  was  examined  for  license.  One  perplexing 
question  after  another  came  up,  until  tlie  candidate  became  confused  and  the  minis- 
ters nearly  as  much  so.  "  Now,  gentlemen,"  said  the  young  man,  "  if  Dr.  AVoods 
could  only  ask  me  one  or  two  questions,  the  whole  thing  would  be  cleared  up." 

Although  Dr.  Woods  had  the  reputation  of  a  skilful  polemic,  he  had  a  natural 
disinclination  to  controversy,  lie  was  a  lover  of  peace,  and  regarded  the  power 
of  the  Gospel  as  in  the  points  of  agreement  among  evangelical  men,  and  not  in 
those  on  which  they  differed.  He  was  also  sensible  of  the  evils  incident  even  to 
serious  discussion.     "  I  have  seen,"  he  said,  "  that  it  has  so  often  injured  the 


LEONARD   W00D3.  443 

beauty  of  men's  characters  and  cooled  the  ardour  of  their  piety,  *  *  *  that 
I  have  earnestly  endeavoured  to  avoid  the  danger.  But  when  the  foundations 
seemed  shaken,  he  felt  it  an  imperative  duty  to  contend  earnestly  for  what  he 
believed  to  be  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints.  Then  he  forgot  ease,  com- 
fort, and  even  danger,  and  sought  only  that  the  controversy  might  be  conducted 
in  a  kind  and  Christian  spirit  to  a  right  issue.  "  If  the  war  must  come,"  he 
remarked  in  a  time  portending  theological  conflict,  "let  it  be  carried  on  with 
manliness  and  courage,  with  fairness  and  strength  of  argument,  not  with  carnal 
weapons,  but  with  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  aiming  to  overcome  and  destroy 
error  and  sin,  and  save  the  souls  of  men." 

As  a  preacher.  Dr.  Woods  was  scriptural  and  instructive.  The  plan  of  his 
sermons  was  generally  simple,  and  the  arrangement  of  his  thoughts  so  natural 
and  lucid  that  the  most  uncultivated  of  his  hearers,  if  attentive,  could  follow 
him  with  ease.  Yet  he  was  often  argumentative  and  taxed  reason  to  her  utmost, 
though  he  never  submitted  the  mysteries  of  godliness  to  her  arbitration.  He 
was  pre-eminently  a  Bible  preacher,  bringing  out  from  the  Divine  word  Christ  as 
the  centre  idea  and  life  of  Christianity.  Hence,  while  his  preaching  was  in  the 
highest  sense  rational,  it  was  not  rationalistic  but  distinctively  Christian. 
"  Wq  want  men  at  this  day,"  he  once  wrote  me,  "  who  have  clear  and  deep  views 
of  the  doctrines  of  Revelation,  and  of  the  duties  and  graces  of  Christianity; 
men  who  cleave  to  the  Bible,  who  avoid  unscriptural  speculations  and  oflensive 
phrases,  who  are  as  firm  and  as  pliable  as  Paul." 

The  style  of  Dr.  AYoods  as  a  writer,  is  marked  by  great  perspicuity  and 
purity.  Rigidly  Anglo  Saxon  and  free  from  foreign  idioms,  rhetorical  cataracts 
and  chasms,  it  has  a  steady  onward  movement,  like  a  sea-worthy  ship  on  the 
ocean  of  thought,  with  gems  and  treasures  from  the  rich  mines  of  truth.  Diffuse 
without  being  wearisome,  it  has  that  transparency  which  enables  his  readers  not 
only  to  look  into,  but  through  the  subjects  he  treats. 

In  all  these  respects,  as  a  writer,  preacher,  polemic,  and  teacher  of  Theolog}', 
Dr.  Woods  enjoyed  a  deservedly  high  reputation.  But  he  was  something  more 
and  better  than  these.  It  is  for  his  qualities  as  a  man,  a  neighbour,  a  friend,  and 
a  Christian,  that  he  will  be  cherished  in  most  grateful  and  affectionate  remem- 
brance. The  generous  sentiments  of  his  open,  manly  character,  his  ardent  love 
of  nature,  and  dislike  of  every  thing  artificial  and  conventional,  together  with 
the  constant  outflow  of  kindly  feeling  towards  all,  not  onl}^  preserved  him 
from  the  unsocial  and  withering  influences  which  polemics  and  metaphysics  too 
often  exert,  but  infused  into  them  genial  and  softening  elements,  which  took 
away  their  dryness  and  hardness,  and  gave  them  a  benign  mission  of  mercy. 

The  intimacies  of  college  life  were  cherished  to  the  last,  and  held  him  more 
and  more  firmly  in  their  sweet  bonds.  The  exhaustless  humanities  of  his 
nature,  mellowed  and  ripened  with  j-ears,  and  his  delight  in  the  society  of  long- 
tried  friends  increased  as  their  number  diminished.  Of  one  of  these,  when  called 
to  preach  at  his  funeral,  he  said,  "  Whenever  any  burden  pressed  heavily  upon 
me,  and  I  felt  myself  ready  to  sink,  a  desire  to  see  my  brother  Church  always 
sprang  up  in  my  heart;  and  a  visit  from  him  never  failed  to  encourage  and 
strengthen  me."  The  warmth  of  his  aftections  gave  a  hue,  not  merely  to  his 
friendships,  but  to  all  his  intercourse  in  society.  It  breathed  in  his  letters  of 
condolence  to  the  afflicted;  in  his  sympathy  with  the  suffering,  and  his  plans  of 
Christian  benevolence. 

His  capacious  social  nature  was  developed  by  being  brought  into  all  the  rela- 
tions of  life,  and  by  suffering  bereavement  in  them  all.  Shortly  after  the  death 
of  his  mother,  he  says,  "When  I  go  to  Princeton,  it  will  be  a  gloomy  place  to 
me.  I  shall  go  away  to  my  rock  and  my  bower,  and  shall  weep  at  the  remem- 
brance of  departed  parents,  and  da3's  and  years  that  are  past."  Later,  when 
suffering  from  a  still  severer  affliction,  he  exclaimed,  "  0  my  poor,  stricken  heart, 
I  cannot  bear  up  under  my  thoughts!     Away  I  must  go  to  the  blessed  world 


444  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

where  the  object  of  my  love  shines  in  perfect  beauty,  and   glorifies  God  with  a 
heavenly  activity  and  fulness  of  joy." 

In  all  his  social  sympathies,  his  heart  was  fresh  and  young  to  the  last.  It  heanicd 
from  his  countenance  in  the  glow  of  his  cordial  greetings,  or  came  out  in  the  infi- 
nitesimal expressions  of  feeling  which  affection  only  can  cither  prompt  or  interpret. 

The  Christian  character  of  Dr.  AVoods  was  from  the  first  decided,  and  his 
improvement  steady  and  marked.  On  taking  his  second  degree  from  his  Alma 
Mater,  he  pronounced  an  oration  of  the  most  serious  kind,  "  resembling,"  says  one 
of  his  classmates,  "  a  sermon  more  than  any  performance  I  remember  to  have  heard 
on  any  similar  occasion."  His  mind  and  heart  took  strong  hold  of  all  the  fund- 
amental doctrines  of  the  Gospel.  At  his  ordination,  in  the  fulness  of  his  faitli, 
he  had  prepared  an  unusually  long  Confession,  and  while  reading  it,  Dr.  Osgood 
of  Medford,  who,  in  those  days  of  undeveloped  Unitarianism  in  New  England, 
held  to  the  proverb — "  In  medio  tutissimus  ibis,"  e.xclaimed,  "  Ah,  you  believe 
ten  times  as  much  as  you  will  when  you  are  as  old  as  1  am." 

The  Theolog}^  of  Dr.  Woods  was  not  a  dead  and  dry  dogma,  but  a  system  of 
living  truths,  verified  by  his  experience  and  wrought  into  the  texture  of  his  ciiarac- 
ter.  Nor  was  it  a  novelty,  tracing  its  pedigree  to  the  progenitor  of  some  family  of 
dull  or  dazzling  speculators.  He  claimed  to  be  in  the  line  of  theological  succession 
from  Christ,  through  Edwards,  Calvin,  Augustine,  and  the  Apostles.  His  creed 
was  his  Christianity.  It  was  old,  but  he  believed  not  worn  out,  nor  the  less  true 
for  its  age.  He  could  no  more  change  it  than  the  facts  of  his  religious  history. 
His  conceptions  of  the  holiness  and  sovereignty  of  God  had  their  counterpart 
in  his  deep  self-abasement  and  desire  to  be  changed  into  his  image.  His  ideas  of 
moral  agency  strengthened  his  sense  of  personal  responsibility,  and  his  doctrine  of 
Divine  eflficienc}'  deepened  his  feeling  of  dependance,  and  made  him  peculiarly  a 
man  of  prayer.  His  trust  in  Providence  and  in  the  efficacy  of  prayer,  are  well 
illustrated  by  an  incident  which  occurred  in  connection  with  the  ordination  of  Dr. 
Hawes  at  Hartford.  Dr.  Woods  was  to  preach  the  sermon.  It  was  in  the  spring 
of  the  year,  and  he  was  delayed  by  the  bad  travelling.  "When  he  readied  the 
Connecticut,  the  bridge  had  been  carried  away  by  the  freshet,  and  the  ice  made 
passing  dangerous.  There  was  no  time  to  lose.  He  walked  to  the  edge  of  the 
river  and  ascertained  that  the  boatman  would  attempt  to  get  him  across.  Then 
he  went  to  an  old  house  which  stood  near,  knocked  at  the  door  and  asked  the 
privilege  of  a  retired  room  for  a  short  time.  There  he  kneeled  and  sought  direc- 
tion from  God  concerning  his  duty,  then  committed  to  the  Divine  care  his  wife, 
his  children,  and  himself, — returned  to  the  river,  crossed  in  safety,  and  arrived 
just  in  season  for  the  service  he  had  engaged  to  perform. 

The  views  set  forth  in  his  works,  revised  and  i)ublished  by  himself,  he  held  to 
the  close  of  life.  '*  No  change,"  said  he  in  his  last  sickness,  to  one  who  ques- 
tioned him  on  that  point.  After  a  moment's  pause,  he  added  with  a  pleasant 
smile,  "  Yes,  there  is  a  change.  Those  doctrines  appear  to  me  more  truthful,  Tuore 
weighty,  more  precious,  than  ever." 

As  Christ  was  the  beginning,  the  middle  and  tlie  end  of  his  Theology,  so  was 
He  also  of  his  religious  experience.  Of  II im  he  learned  that  meekness  and  humil- 
ity, which  were  so  distinguished  an  ornament  of  iiis  character  and  life,  and  that 
■hilarity  also  which  made  him  so  forgetful  of  injuries,  and  in  his  guileless  confi- 
dence in  others,  almost  of  that  doctrine  of  depravity  which  he  believed  so  firmly, 
nnd  which,  in  regard  to  himself  he  felt  so  dceiily.  He  repudiated  all  self- 
worthiness,  and  trusted  solely  to  the  mercy  of  God,  through  the  merits  of  the 
Iledeemer.  On  this  rock  he  rested  with  immovable  firmness.  This  was  his 
unfailing  support  in  the  trials  of  life,  and  the  ground  of  final  triumph  in  his 
peaceful  death.  With  esteem  and  affection, 

I  am,  dear  Sir,  most  sincerely  yours, 

E.  A.  LAWRENCE. 


JOHN  HUBBARD  CHURCH.  445 


JOHN  HUBBARD  CHURCH,  D.  D. 

1798—1840. 
FROM  THE  REV.  LEONARD  WOODS,  D.  D. 

Andover,  January  24,  18-52. 

My  dear  brother  :  I  cheerfully  comply  with  your  request  for  a  brief  narra- 
tive of  the  life  of  my  beloved  friend  Dr.  John  Hubbard  Church,  and 
the  more  so,  as  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  I  am  the  only  person  now  liv- 
ing, who  possesses  all  the  information  that  you  desire. 

He  was  born  in  Rutland,  Mass.,  March  17,  1772.  His  parents  were 
Stephen  and  Esther  Church.  His  fiither,  who  was  a  carpenter,  served  seven 
years  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  died  July  11,  1786.  From  that  time 
his  son  John  H.  lived  with  his  grandfather,  Paul  Moore,  till  he  commenced 
his  studies  preparatory  to  College.  In  his  education  his  grandparents 
afforded  him  important  aid ;  and  he  always  remembered  them  with  grati- 
tude and  love.  His  early  years  were  spent  in  the  common  business  of  agri- 
culture. 

My  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Church  commenced  in  April,  1792,  at  Leices- 
ter Academy,  which  was  then  under  the  instruction  of  the  late  Ebenezer 
Adams,  L.  L.  D.,  Professor  in  Dartmouth  College.  After  I  left  in  June, 
Mr.  Church  remained  one  year,  and  entered  Harvard  College  in  July,  1793, 
where  we  lived  together  in  happy  friendship  for  three  year.*?.  From  that 
time,  there  was  a  growing  intimacy  between  us  as  long  as  he  lived. 

During  his  last  year  at  College,  he  taught  a  school  in  the  winter  at  Chat- 
ham, Mass.  His  visible  character  and  deportment  had  always  been  remark- 
ably sober,  unexceptionable,  and  amiable.  But,  at  that  time,  he  was  led  to 
look  into  his  own  heart,  and  to  compare  his  affections  and  motives  with  the 
perfect  law  of  God.  About  the  same  time,  I  think,  he  read  Doddridge's 
Rise  and  Progress,  Boston's  Fourfold  State,  and  Brainerd's  Life.  After 
being,  for  a  season,  deeply  convinced  of  his  sinful  and  ruined  state,  he 
began  to  exhibit  evidence  of  a  spiritual  change,  and  he  gradually,  after 
much  self-scrutiny,  and  with  fear  and  trembling,  admitted  the  pleasing 
thought  that  he  had  been  born  again.  He  now  began  a  new  life.  From 
that  happy  season,  it  was  his  predominant  endeavour  to  follow  Christ  and 
promote  the  interest  of  his  redeemed  Kingdom. 

Mr.  Church  pursued  his  theological  studies  under  the  direction  of  Dr. 
Charles  Backus  of  Somers.  We  went  together  to  that  place  in  August, 
1797,  immediately  after  his  graduation,  where  he  remained  till  the  next 
spring.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Association  of  Tolland  County, 
to  which  Dr.  Backus  belonged.  He  began  to  preach  as  a  candidate  for  the 
ministry  at  Pelham,  New  Hampshire,  in  May,  1798,  and  was  ordained  there, 
among  a  united  and  affectionate  people,  October  31st  of  the  same  year. 
The  Sermon  on  the  occasion  was  preached  by  Dr.  Backus  on  the  text — 
"Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me?"  In  May,  1799,  he  was  married 
to  Miss  Thankful  Watson  of  Rutland,  Mass.  By  this  marriage  he  had  two 
children, — a  daughter  who  is  still  living,  and  a  son  who  died  in  infancy.  His 
wife  died  in  April,  1806.  In  May,  1807,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Hannah 
Farnham  of  Newburyport,   l)y  whom   he  IkhI  two  dauLrbters,  one   of  them 


446  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

now  living  in  Pelham,  N.  H.,  and  the  other  in  Pittsburgh,  Penn.  He 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Williams  College  in  1823. 

His  labours  in  the  ministry  were  attended  with  manifest  tokens  of  the 
Divine  favour,  and  were  the  means  of  introducing  into  the  church  many 
intelligent  and  faithful  Christians,  and  of  introducing  a  number  of  young 
men  into  the  office  of  Christian  pastors  and  missionaries.  It  was  his  ear- 
nest endeavour  to  build  up  the  church  "  with  gold,  silver  and  precious 
stones  ;"  to  guard  against  error  and  delusion,  and  to  promote  a  fervent,  active, 
scriptural  piety, — which  was  so  uniformly   exemplified   in  his  own  conduct. 

The  general  aspect  of  his  religious  life  resembled  that  of  David  Brainerd. 
His  eyes  were  opened  to  see  his  inward  corruption.  He  felt  the  power  of 
indwelling  sin.  He  took  a  low  place  before  God.  He  esteemed  others  bet- 
ter than  himself.  He  relied  nut  upon  his  own  strength  or  goodness,  but 
upon  the  free  and  abounding  grace  of  Christ.  Very  frequently,  especially 
during  the  first  years  of  his  ministry,  he  had  serious  doubts  of  his  own 
piety.  But  in  times  of  the  greatest  darkness,  he  ceased  not  to  admire  the 
excellence  of  Christ  and  to  glory  in  his  cross.  As  he  went  forward  in  the 
duties  of  a  Christian  and  the  labours  of  a  minister,  his  religious  character 
became  more  mature,  and  the  habitual  state  of  his  mind  more  peaceful  and 
joyous.  His  most  abiding  joy,  however,  arose,  not  from  what  he  saw  in 
himself,  but  from  his  clear  apprehension  of  the  "glory  of  God  in  the  face 
of  Jesus  Christ."     This  was  the  characteristic  of  his  religion. 

The  Theology  of  the  Bible,  as  it  lay  in  the  mind  of  Dr.  Church,  was 
rather  experimental,  practical,  and  devout,  than  speculative.  His  religious 
opinions  were  very  nearly  conformed  to  those  of  Calvin,  Owen,  Scott,  Bos- 
ton, Shepard,  and  others  of  congenial  views.  He  had  a  great  dislike  to 
novelties  in  religion.  Among  the  last  books  he  read  were  Owen  on  the 
glory  of  Christ,  Goode's  Better  Covenant,  Stevenson  on  the  Offices  of  Christ, 
and  Dickinson's  Letters.  I  have  not  known  any  man  who  was  more  familiar 
with  the  Bible  than  he  was,  or  in  whom  the  word  of  God  dwelt  more  richly, 
or  whose  habits  of  thinking  and  feeling  seemed  to  me  more  fully  in  agree- 
ment with  the  spirit  of  inspiration. 

I  never  knew  any  one  who  excelled  Dr.  Church  in  Christian  meekness 
and  gentleness,  or  in  the  exercise  of  disinterested  kindness  and  love,  or  in 
the  chastened  fervour  of  a  devout  spirit.  Whenever  I  was  called  in  provi- 
dence to  consider  important  questions  of  duty,  or  to  endure  trials  and  afflic- 
tions, Dr.  Church  was  the  friend  and  brother  in  whose  conversation  and 
prayers  I  found  assistance  and  comfort.  And  times  without  number  since 
his  decease,  my  feelings  have  impelled  me  to  say,  How  precious  would  be 
such  an  interview  with  that  dear  brother,  as  I  used  to  enjoy  during  his  life  ! 
He  was  indeed  an  uncommonly  excellent  and  lovely  man.  But  his  excel- 
lence and  loveliness  could  not  be  adequately  known  except  to  those  who 
were  very  intimately  united  with  him  in  Christian  friendsliip. 

Dr.  Church  filled  various  important  offices.  During  the  early  years  of 
the  American  Tract  Society,  he  was  united  with  Dr.  Justin  Edwards  and 
myself  as  its  Publishing  Committee.  I'rom  1826  to  his  decease,  he  was  a 
Trustee  of  Phillips  Academy  and  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Andover. 
For  a  still  longer  period,  he  was  a  Trustee  of  Dartmouth  College.  He  was 
for  twenty  years  a  member  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for 
Foreign  Missions.  He  was  a  Director,  and  afterwards  President,  of  the 
New  Hampshire  Bible  Society.     He  was  also  President  of  the  New  Haiiip- 


JOHN  HUBBARD  CHURCH.  447 

shire  Missionary  Society.     And  from  1809,  when  the  General  Association 
of  that  State  was  organized,  he  was  the  Scribe  till  his  death. 

Dr.  Church  was  a  Congregational  minister,  and  he  loved  ministers  and 
churches  of  that  denomination.  But  his  affection  was  not  limited  to  any 
branch  of  the  Christian  Church.  He  was  specially  attached  to  Presbyterian 
ministers  ;  and,  during  the  latter  years  of  his  life,  without  separating  from 
his  own  denomination,  he  became  a  member  of  a  Presbytery  in  his  neigh- 
bourhood. 

I  visited  Dr.  Church  during  his  last  sickness,  and  found  him  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  utmost  peace  of  mind  in  the  near  prospect  of  death.  The 
particulars  of  that  interview  are  detailed  in  the  sermon  which  I  preached  at 
his  funeral  on  the  12th  of  June,  1840,  and  which  has  been  given  to  the  public. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Church's  publications  : — Two  Sermons 
delivered  at  Pelham  the  Sabbath  after  his  ordination,  1798.  The  substance 
of  a  Discourse  delivered  at  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Clarissa  Butler,  1803.  A 
Sermon  on  occasion  of  the  death  of  Benjamin  Baldwin,  1804.  An  Address 
to  parents,  1804.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Mehitabel  Atwood, 
1805.  An  Oration  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  1805.  Two  Discourses  on  Bap- 
tism, 1805.  A  Discourse  delivered  at  Haverhill  and  Pelham,  on  a  day  of 
Fasting  and  Prayer,  1805.  The  Jewish  polity  completely  overturned,  and 
the  Sceptre  reserved  for  Jesus  Christ :  A  Discourse  delivered  at  Newbury- 
port,  1809.  A  Discourse  at  the  interment  of  Mr.  Joshua  Atwood,  1809. 
A  Sermon  preached  at  Andover,  Mass.,  on  the  Annual  Fast,  entitled  "The 
first  settlement  of  New  England,"  1810.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the 
llev.  Elihu  Thayer,  D.  D.,  1812.  A  Sermon  on  the  day  of  the  National 
Fast,  1812.  New  Hampshire  Election  Sermon,  1813.  A  Sermon  at  the 
dedication  of  a  meeting  house  in  Goffstown,  N.  H.,  1816.  A  Sermon 
before  the  Female  Heathen  School  of  Dracut,  Mass.,  1818.  A  Sermon  at 
the  installation  of  the  Rev.  Abraham  Wheeler  in  Candia,  N.  H.,  1819.  A 
Discourse  at  the  eighth  annual  meeting  of  the  New  England  Tract  Society, 
1822.  A  Discourse  at  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Lucy  W.  Tenney,  1822.  A 
Sermon  at  the  formation  of  the  First  Congregational  church  in  Lowell, 
1826.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the  PtevT  Paul  Litchfield,*  1827.  The 
Moral  condition  of  all  men:  Two  Sermons  in  the  National  Preacher,  1828. 
A  Sermon  before  the  Pastoral  Association  of  Massachusetts,  1829.  The 
unsearchable  riches  of  Christ :  A  Sermon  in  the  National  Preacher,  1838. 

Yours  with  much  aflection, 

LEONARD  WOODS. 

FROM  THE  REV.  NATHAN  LORD,  D.  D., 

PRESIDENT  OF   DARTMOUTH    COLLEGE. 

Dartmouth  College,  April  26,  1849. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  first  knew  Dr.  Church  Mhen  I  was  a  student  at  Andover.  He 
was  always  present  at  the  Anniversaries  of  the  Seminary,  and  visited  it  fre- 
quently, in  a  more  private  way,  as  a  friend  and  counsellor.  Two  or  three  times 
a  year  he  preached  to  the  village  congregation,  which  was  then  attended  by  the 
students. 

I  remember  that  the  young  men,  at  that  period,  looked  up  to  him  as  one  of 
the  truly  venerable  for  -wisdom,  integrity,  and  piety.     He  was  known  to  be  a 

•  Paul  Litchfield  was  born  at  .icituate,  Mass.,  March  12,  1752;  was  graduated  at  Har- 
vard College  in  1775;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Carlisle,  Mass.,  November  7,  1781; 
and  died  November  7,  1827,  in  his  seventy-sixth  year. 


448  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Calvinist  of  the  old  New  England  school,  and  was  considered  as  an  able  and 
efficient  defender  of  those  views  of  Christian  doctrine.  We  regarded  him  as  a 
man  of  great  faith  and  professional  eugagedness,  better  versed  in  doctrinal  and 
practical  than  metaphysical  Tlieology,  inclined  to  action  rather  than  speculation, 
more  of  a  pastor  than  of  a  student,  yet  well  educated,  comprehensive,  and  libe- 
ral. He  was  understood  to  be  a  sound  adviser,  and  we  knew  him  to  be  an 
instructive,  affectionate,  and  earnest  preacher.  We  loved  to  see  him  about  the 
halls  and  to  hear  him  in  the  pulpit.  Dr.  Spring,  Dr.  Dana,  and  himself,  were 
then  more  frequently  at  Andover  than  other  members  of  the  Corporation;  and 
when  they  prayed,  as  they  always  did,  with  great  simplicity  and  fervour  for 
"the  School  of  the  Propliets,"  we  seemed  to  have  assurance  of  the  Divine  pro- 
tection and  blessing.  Such  a  triple  wall  of  sanctified  philosophy,  literature,  and 
good  sense,  was  thought  impregnable. 

After  I  became  a  pastor,  I  resided,  for  twelve  years,  in  the  same  State  with 
him,  and  within  twenty  miles  of  his  parish.  I  was  intimately  connected  with 
him  during  that  time.  And  what  minister  of  New  Hampshire  was  not  ?  For 
he  was  every  where,  the  adviser  of  churches,  the  counsellor  of  young  pastors, 
the  moderator  of  Councils,  the  preacher  at  ordinations,  the  presiding  genius  of 
the  General  Association,  the  moving  spring  of  most  of  the  benevolent  Societies, 
a  Trustee  of  the  College,  and  conspicuous  in  every  enterprise  for  the  advance- 
ment of  learning  and  religion.  In  all  these  relations  he  was  the  same  honest, 
true  minded,  and  devout  man, — revered  for  his  wisdom,  loved  for  his  goodness, 
and  feared  for  his  justice.  He  exemplified  remarkably  what  was  rare,  in  that 
time, — the  union  of  a  conservative  and  active  spirit.  He  was  active  from  the 
impulse  of  a  true  Christian  zeal,  and  conservative  from  his  profound  and  unflinch- 
ing attachment  to  the  Puritanism  of  New  England. 

In  1821,  I  became  associated  with  Dr.  Church  as  a  Trustee  of  the  College. 
He  retained  that  office  after  my  accession  to  the  Presidency,  till  his  decease. 
He  was  always  present  at  the  meetings  of  the  Board  from  the  opening  to  the 
close.  I  remember  well  his  simplicity  and  kindness,  his  intelligence  and  judg 
ment,  his  firmness  and  courage,  his  scrupulous  regard  for  truth,  and  the  honesty 
and  fidelity  witli  which  he  performed  every  trust.  He  never  mistook  his  object, 
and  never  had  occasion  to  stand  corrected.  He  was  severely  conscientious  in  his 
guardianship.  lie  thought  with  Edwards  that  a  College  ought  to  be  religious, 
and  that  it  ceased  to  be  a  school  of  sound  learning,  when  it  ceased  to  be  a  school 
of  Christ.  His  influence  Avas  always  exerted  to  make  science  subservient  to 
religion,  and  it  was  never  weakened  by  imbecility  in  reasoning,  or  inconstancy 
in  action. 

Dr.  Churcli  was  eminently  primitive  in  his  tastes  and  studies,  and  in  all  his 
personal  and  official  intercourse.  He  accepted  no  innovations  in  manners,  poli- 
tics, morals,  or  religion.  He  believed  that  nothing  could  be  an  improvement 
that  had  no  higlier  claim  than  novelty,  or  that  stood  not  evidently  on  the  tried 
basis  of  experience  and  Revelation.  He  deprecated  the  speculative  turn  which 
was  becoming  apparent  among  some  of  his  brethren.  He  predicted  evil  to  the 
churches  from  the  unhinging  spirit  which  he  thought  it  must  engender.  But  he 
was  not  uncharitable.  If  he  saw  any  unreasonably  inflated,  and  likely  to 
attempt  extraordinary  flights,  he  did  not  suddenly  denounce  them,  but  waited 
for  the  predicted  state  of  collapse  when  he  hoped  they  would  become  more  con- 
siderate, self-knowing,  and  humble,  and  would  return  to  the  teachings  of  th'J 
Spirit.  Yet,  if  that  correction  served  not,  he  withdrew  his  confidence,  and  was 
not  likely  to  restore  it.  In  matters  of  so  high  concernment,  he  was  not  ready 
to  trust  any  man  a  second  time. 

As  I  now  review  the  traits  of  Dr.  Church's  character,  I  am  more  impressed 
by  them  than  I  was  during  his  life.  I  think  he  must  have  been  greater  and  bet- 
ter than  he  then  seemed.     He  stands  now  in  the  light  of  Heaven,  and  his  reflected 


JOHN  HUBBARD  CHURCH.  449 

image  is  more  striking  than  the  original.  Esteem  gives  place  in  my  mind  to 
honour,  and  honour  to  reverence.  The  fathers  must  die  before  that  which  made 
them  worthy  to  be  fathers  can  be  understood. 

I  amj  dear  Sir,  very  respectfully  and  truly, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

N    LOED. 


TIMOTHY  ALDEN.^ 

1798—1839. 

Timothy  Alden  was  a  descendant  from  the  Hon.  John  Alden  of  Duxbury, 
who  came  in  the  May  Flower  to  Plymouth,  when  he  was  about  twenty-two 
years  of  age.  He  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Timothy  Alden,  who  was  born 
November  24,  (0.  S.)  1736,  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1762, 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Yarmouth,  Mass., 
December  13,  1769,  and  died  November  13,  1828,  having  nearly  completed 
the  fifty-ninth  year  of  his  pastorate  at  Yarmouth,  and  the  ninety-second 
year  of  his  age.  His  wife,  who  was  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Habijah  Weld 
of  Attleborough,  Mass.,  died  October  28,  1796.  They  had  six  children, 
all  of  whom  survived  both  parents.  Three  of  the  sons  were  graduated  at 
Harvard  College.  One  of  them,  Isaiah,  was  a  teacher ;  the  other  two  were 
ministers  of  the  Gospel. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  at  Yarmouth,  August  28,  1771. 
He  remained  with  his  parents  till  he  was  eight  years  old,  and  then  went  to 
Bridgewater  to  reside  with  an  uncle,  where  he  continued  till  he  was  nearly 
fifteen.  As  the  means  of  his  parents  were  limited,  it  seems  to  have  been 
their  intention  that  he  should  become  a  farmer ;  and  his  uncle,  with  whom 
he  lived,  promised  him  his  valuable  farm,  if  he  would  remain  upon  it;  but 
he  was  resolutely  bent,  even  at  that  early  period,  upon  a  liberal  education. 
When  he  was  sent  into  the  fields  to  labour,  he  would  sometimes  carry  out 
with  him  his  Latin  Grammar,  and  would  not  only  devote  to  it  every  moment 
of  leisure  that  he  could  find,  but  would  contrive  to  make  leisure,  at  the 
expense  of  neglecting  the  task  which  had  been  assigned  him.  His  uncle, 
perceiving  that  there  was  little  hope  of  making  a  farmer  of  him,  and  that 
nothing  would  abate  his  desire  for  an  education,  wrote  to  his  father,  advi- 
sing him  to  gratify  his  wish  by  sending  him  to  College ;  and  his  father 
accordingly  determined  to  do  so.  He  commenced  his  preparatory  course, 
when  he  was  about  fifteen  ;  but,  in  consequence  of  ill  health,  was  obliged 
shortly  to  suspend  his  studies  for  a  year.  He  began  under  the  instruction 
of  his  father,  but  was  afterwards  for  a  time,  a  pupil  of  the  Rev.  John 
Mellent  of   Barnstable,  and  completed   his  course  at   Phillips  Academy, 

♦MS.  from  Rev.  0.  A.  Taylor,  Rev.  Jeremiah  Taylor,  and  others. 

t  John  Mellen  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  John  Mellen,  who  was  born  at  Hopkinton,  Mass.,  in 
1722;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1741;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Ster- 
ling, Mass.,  December  19,  1744;  resigned  his  charge  December  14,  1778;  and  died  July  4, 
1807,  aged  eighty-five.  He  published  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  .Joseph  Palmer;  [who  was 
born  in  Cambridge  in  1730;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1747;  was  ordained  pastor  of 
the  church  in  Norton,  January  3,  1753;  and  died  April  4,  1791,  aged  sixty-one;]  a  Sermon  at 
a  General  Muster,  1756;  a  Sermon  upon  the  reduction  of  Canada,  1760;  Fifteen  Discourses, 
1765;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Sebastian  Smith,  1765;  a  Sermon  at  a  Singing   Lecture  at 

Vol.  II.  57 


450  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Andover.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  during  the  time  of  his  residence  at 
Audover,  that  his  mind  took  a  decidedly  religious  direction. 

He  entered  Harvard  College  in  1790,  and  was  graduated  in  1794.  He  took 
a  high  rank  as  a  scholar,  and  was  particularly  distinguished  for  his  proficiency 
in  the  Oriental  languages.  At  the  Commencement  at  which  he  was  graduated, 
he  delivered  a  Syriac  oration.  There  is  a  tradition  that  when  he  went  to 
President  Willard  to  get  his  oration  approved,  the  President,  who  knew  not 
a  word  of  the  language,  said  to  him  pleasantly, — "Come,  Alden,  sit  down 
and  construe  it  to  me  ;  "  and  when  he  had  heard  it  read  in  plain  English, 
he  gave  it  his  prompt  and  hearty  approval. 

Mr.  Alden  directed  his  attention  somewhat  to  the  study  of  Theology  during 
his  Senior  year  in  College  ;  and  it  is  believed  that  he  remained  at  Cambridge 
for  this  purpose,  part  of  the  year  after  he  was  graduated.  It  was  not  long, 
however,  before  he  commenced  teaching  in  the  Academy  at  Marblehead  ;  aad 
while  he  was  thus  engaged,  he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  either  then  or 
shortly  after,  received  two  or  three  calls  to  settle  in  the  ministry.  In  the 
year  1799,  he  preached  at  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  as  a  candidate  for  settlement, 
as  colleague  pastor  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Haven.  On  the  1st  of  October  of 
that  year,  the  church  gave  him  a  call,  and  his  ordination  took  place  on  the 
20th  of  November  following. 

Mr.  Alden,  in  the  spring  of  1800,  commenced  teaching  a  young  ladies' 
school  at  Portsmouth,  in  connection  with  his  pastoral  labours.  This  school 
he  continued,  except  during  the  winter  months,  as  long  as  he  retained  his 
pastoral  charge.  His  salary  proving  inadequate  to  the  support  of  his 
family,  and  being  unwilling  any  longer  to  unite  the  two  vocations  of  teacher 
and  preacher,  he  was  honourably  dismissed  by  an  ecclesiastical  council,  on 
the  31st  July,  1805. 

After  he  had  resigned  his  pastoral  charge,  he  still  continued  in  the  busi- 
ness of  teaching.  The  ensuing  winter  he  devoted  to  the  instruction  of 
young  ladies,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1806,  opened  an  Academy  for  both  sexes. 
Here  he  continued  till  the  beginning  of  1808,  when  he  left  Portsmouth 
and  commenced  a  female  school  in  Boston.  His  labours  as  a  teacher  were 
now  highly  appreciated  by  a  large  and  respectable  circle,  and  he  enjoyed 
the  patronage  of  many  of  the  most  distinguished  families.  Here  also  he 
had  a  fine  opportunity  for  gratifying  his  antiquarian  tastes,  and  he  rendered 
very  important  service  to  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  which  was 
afterwards  formally  and  gratefully  acknowledged.  On  leaving  Boston,  he 
received  many  highly  flattering  testimonials  from  distinguished  clergymen 
and  others,  and  among  them  the  following  from  the  Bev.  Joseph  Stevens 
Buckniinster : — 

"  The  Bev.  Timothy  Alden  has,  for  some  time,  sustained  the  character 
of  a  faithful  and  successful  instructor  of  youth  in  this  town  and  in  other 

Marlborough,  1773;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Levi  "Whitman;  [who  was  a  native  of 
Bridgewater,  Mass.;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1779;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Wellflcet,  Mass.,  April  13,  1785;  resigned  his  charge  in  1808;  and  died  at  Kingston 
in  1838,  in  his  ninety-second  year.]  John  Mellen,  Jr.,  was  a  native  of  Sterling;  was  gradua- 
ted at  Harvard  College  in  1770;  waa  ordained  pastor  of  the  Second  Church  in  Barnstable, 
November  12,  1783;  was  dismissed  November  13,  ISOO;  and  died  in  Cambridge,  September  19, 
1828,  aged  seventy-five.  He  published  a  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the  Rev.  Isaiah  Dunster; 
[who  was  born  in  West  Cambridge  in  1720;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1741 ;  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Harwich,  (now  Brewster,)  Mass.,  November  13, 1748;  and  died 
June  18,  1791,  aged  seventy-two;]  a  Masonic  Discourse  at  Hanover,  1793;  a  Thanksgiving 
Sermon,  1794;  a  Thanksgiving  Sermon  at  Hanover,  179j;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Sarah 
Alden,  1797;  Election  Sermon,  1797;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  the  Hon.  David  Davis,  1799^ 


TIMOTHY  A.LDEN.  452 

places,  and  now  leaves  it  for  a  situation  of  more  extensive  usefulness,  with 
the  sincere  regrets  and  best  wishes  of  many  literary  and  religious  friends 
here.  His  industry  as  Librarian  of  the  Historical  Society,  his  attention  to 
the  young,  and  his  learned,  pious,  and  generous  character,  have  much 
endeared  him  to  the  clergy  and  others  in  this  place,  as  well  as  to  the  subscri- 
ber, who  is  satisfied  that,  wherever  he  is  known,  he  will  not  need  any 
recommendation,  which  can  be  given  by  his  sincere  friend, 

"J.  S.  BUCKMINSTER." 

In  the  autumn  of  1809,  Mr.  Alden  resigned  his  place  as  teacher  at 
Boston,  and  in  the  beginning  of  January,  1810,  took  charge  of  the  Young 
Ladies'  Department  in  the  Academy  at  Newark,  New  Jersey.  After  remain- 
ing here  for  several  years,  he  opened  a  school  for  young  ladies  in  the  city  of 
New  York.  Shortly  after,  the  project  of  establishing  a  College  at  Meadville, 
Penn.,  was  set  on  foot,  and  Mr.  Alden  enlisted  in  it  with  great  zeal;  and, 
retiring  from  his  school,  acted  as  an  agent  in  behalf  of  the  new  institution. 
On  one  of  his  tours,  he  was  met  with  an  invitation  to  take  charge  of  the 
College  in  Cincinnati,  with  a  liberal  salary  for  that  day,  but  he  was  too 
strongly  pledged  to  the  institution  at  Meadville,  to  be  able  to  recede  honoura- 
bly from  his  engagement.  Having  accepted  the  offices  of  both  President 
and  Professor  of  the  Faculty  of  Arts  in  this  institution,  his  inauguration 
took  place  on  the  28th  of  July,  1817.  He  subsequently  acted  also  as 
Librarian  and  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees.  It  was  chiefly  through 
his  indefatigable  exertions  that  the  library,  chemical  apparatus,  &c.,  belong- 
ing to  the  College,  were  obtained. 

During  the  period  of  Mr.  Alden's  connection  with  this  institution,  he  was 
engaged  more  or  less  in  preaching,  and  for  the  most  part  gratuitously,  to 
destitute  congregations  in  the  region  round  about.  He  also,  for  several 
successive  years,  beginning  with  1816,  devoted  some  time  to  missionary 
labour  among  the  Seneca  and  Munsee  tribes  of  Indians.  He  at  first  volun- 
teered in  this  service,  but  afterwards  received  an  appointment  from  the 
Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel  among  the  Indians  and  others  in  North 
America.  This  appointment  was  designed  to  occupy  whatever  time  he 
could  spare  from  his  duties  in  connection  with  the  College.  In  a  letter  to 
the  Rev.  Dr.  McKeen,  dated  November,  1816,  he  gives  the  following 
account  of  an  Indian  by  the  name  of  Cornplanter,  with  whom  he  had  come 
in  contact, — one  of  the  notables  of  his  tribe  : — 

"Last  year,  at  a  council  of  the  tribe,  Cornplanter  made  an  eloquent 
speech,  of  two  hours  length,  in  which  he  gave  a  lucid  history  of  his  life. 
He  stated  that  his  father  was  a  white  man  from  Ireland,  and  that  his  mother 
was  a  Seneca ;  that  he  had  always  been  attached  to  the  tribe ;  that  he  had 
been  zealous  in  their  way  of  worship  ;  but  that  now  he  was  convinced  they 
were  all  wrong ;  that  he  was  determined  to  devote  himself  to  the  way  in 
whicli  the  ministers  walk, — meaning  the  Christian  religion.  'I  know,' 
said  he,  'that  we  are  wrong,  I  know  that  they  are  right.  Their  way  of 
worshipping  the  Great  Spirit  is  good.  I  see  it;  I  feel  it;  I  enjoy  it.'  In 
this  happy  and  persuasive  mannner  did  he,  with  his  imperfect  knowledge, 
plead  the  cause  of  Christ.  In  one  part  of  his  animated  address,  when 
speaking  of  his  former  views  and  habits,  his  language  seemed  to  be  like  that 
of  Paul,  giving  a  representation  of  his  pharisaic  zeal  in  opposition  to  Christi- 
anity, In  another  part,  it  was  like  that  of  Joshua  stating  his  pious  resolu- 
tion to  the  tribes  of  Israel  at  Shechem." 


452  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Mr.  Alden's  last  missionary  tour  among  the  Indians  seems  to  have  been 
in  the  year  1820.  He  is  said  to  have  been  prompted  to  these  benevolent 
labours  in  their  behalf,  not  merely  from  compassion  to  their  spiritual  wants 
but  from  great  admiration  of  their  character. 

Mr.  Alden  continued  his  connection  with  the  College  until  November, 
1831,  when,  having  tendered  his  resignation,  he  retired  from  the  place  he 
had  so  long  occupied,  carrying  with  him  the  grateful  acknowledgments  of 
the  Trustees  of  the  College  and  others  interested  in  its  welfare,  for  his  pro- 
tracted and  faithful  services.  In  June,  1832,  he  removed  with  his  family 
to  Cincinnati,  where  he  opened  a  boarding  school ;  but,  owing  to  the 
impaired  health  of  some  members  of  his  family,  he  remained  there  but 
about  a  year  and  a  hajf.  Not  far  from  the  close  of  1833,  ho  removed  to 
East  Liberty,  a  town  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Pittsburgh,  Penn.,  and  in 
the  spring  of  1834,  took  charge  of  an  Academy  in  that  place.  During  the 
year  previous  to  his  death,  he  officiated  as  a  stated  supply  to  the  Pine 
Creek  congregation  in  Sharpsburgh,  about  five  miles  from  Pittsburgh. 
Possessing  naturally  a  vigorous  constitution,  he  enjoyed  good  health  and  was 
able  to  be  abundant  in  his  labours,  until  within  a  few  months  of  his  decease, 
when  he  was  overtaken  by  an  acute  rheumatism.  About  six  weeks  previous 
to  his  death,  he  preached  what  proved  to  be  his  last  sermon,  from  the  text 
—  "The  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand;"  and  immediately  after  went  to  Pitts- 
burgh, where  he  had  a  daughter  settled,  and  placed  himself  under  the  care 
of  a  distinguished  physician  of  that  city.  After  it  became  apparent  to 
himself  as  well  as  his  friends  that  the  time  of  his  departure  was  at  hand,  a 
dark  cloud  for  some  time  rested  over  his  mind,  and  he  looked  forward  with 
awful  apprehensions  to  the  change  that  awaited  him.  That  cloud,  however, 
soon  passed  off,  and  those  apprehensions  yielded  to  an  humble  confidence  in 
his  Redeemer,  which  quickly  became  so  strong  as  to  cast  out  all  fear,  and 
even  to  fill  his  mind  with  the  most  intense  rapture.  In  this  state  he  con- 
tinued till  the  moment  of  his  departure.  He  died  on  the  5th  of  July, 
1839,  in  the  sixty-eighth  year  of  his  age,  at  the  house  of  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  McFadden,  in  Pittsburgh.  His  funeral  obsequies  were  attended  on 
the  following  Sabbath,  when  there  was  a  sermon  preached  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Todd,  and  his  remains  were  deposited  in  the  burying  ground  at  Sharps- 
burgh, connected  with  the  little  church  in  which  he  had  commenced  his 
labours  just  one  year  before. 

Mr.  Alden  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Shepard  Wormsted  of  Marblehead. 
She  became  the  mother  of  five  children,  and  died  at  Meadville,  April,  1820. 
Her  two  sons  were  educated  at  Meadville ;  one  of  whom  is  a  lawyer  (1852) 
at  Pittsburgh,  and  the  other  is  supposed  to  have  been  lost  at  sea.  In  1822, 
Mr.  Alden  was  married  to  Sophia  Louisa  L.  Mulcock,  of  Philadelphia.  By 
this  marriage  he  had  one  child, — a  daughter. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Mr.  Alden's  publications: — An  Appendix  to  a 
Sermon  delivered  at  Yarmouth,  occasioned  by  the  sudden  death  of  Mrs. 
Sarah  Alden,  consort  of  Rev.  Timothy  Alden.  By  John  Mellen,  Jr.,  1796. 
A  Century  Sermon  at  Portsmouth,  1801.  A  Discourse  before  the  Ports- 
mouth Female  Asylum,  1804.  A  Valedictory  Discourse  at  Portsmouth, 
1805.  An  Account  of  the  Religious  Societies  in  Portsmouth,  1808.  The 
New  Jersey  Register,  1811  and  1812.  A  Collection  of  American  Epitaphs  ; 
In   five  volumes,  18mo.,    1814.      Alleghany   Magazine,    1816.      Hebrew 


TIMOTHY  ALDEN. 


453 


Catechism,    1821.     Account  of  sundry  Missions,  1827.     History  of    the 
Pine  Creek  church,  1839. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  he  made  numerous  contributions  to  the  Collections 
of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  and  various  periodicals. 

FROM  THE  KEY.  JONATHAlSf  FEENCH,  D.  D. 

North  Hampton,  N.  H.,  January  30,  1852. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  My  acquaintance  with  the  Rev.  Timothy  Alden  commenced 
several  years  before  he  entered  the  ministry,  and  continued  with  increasing  inti- 
macy, after  I  settled,  within  a  few  miles  of  Portsmouth,  where  he  was  a  minister 
of  the  South  parish,  and  colleague  of  the  aged  Dr.  Haven.  During  Mr.  Alden's 
continuance  in  Portsmouth,  our  interviews  were  frequent.  Our  families  always 
felt  as  sure  of  a  cordial  welcome  at  each  others'  houses,  as  if  we  had  been  own 
brothers.  I  may  add  that  the  genealogy  of  both  my  father  and  mother  is  traced 
in  the  maternal  line  to  John  Alden,  the  common  ancestor  of  us  all. 

Mr.  Alden  was  known  as  a  good  scholar,  well  versed  in  classical  studies,  and 
more  conversant  with  the  Oriental  languages  than  were  most  scholars  of  his  day. 
lie  had  a  double  reason  for  engaging  in  a  school  in  the  early  part  of  his  ministry 
— it  was  partly  on  account  of  the  inadequacy  oS  his  salary  as  a  minister,  to  the 
support  of  his  family,  and  partly  that  he  might  confer  a  benefit  on  the  community, 
particularly  on  an  interesting  portion  of  his  own  flock.  His  attention  being  thus 
divided,  he  could  not  devote  so  much  time  to  theological  studies  and  sermonizing 
as  he  gladly  would  have  done  in  other  circumstances.  He  was  a  diligent  student 
and  industrious  in  whatever  he  undertook;  but  he  was  not  "  a  worldly  wise  man." 
Some  of  his  schemes  to  relieve  himself  from  embarrassments,  improve  his  circum- 
stances, and  increase  his  usefulness,  and  which,  for  a  time  he  pursued  with  very 
sanguine  expectations  of  success,  proved  abortive,  and  were  generally  considered 
indiscreet;  but  he  was  regarded  as  strictly  upright  and  sincerely  pious.  His 
manner  of  sermonizing  and  speaking  were  serious  and  instructive,  but  not  of  a 
popular  cast. 

Mr.  Alden  was  much  esteemed  by  his  brethren  in  the  Association,  and  by 
those  who  knew  him  best  in  our  congregations.  He  was  an  attentive  pastor  and 
found  opportunity  for  more  pastoral  intercourse  with  his  people  than  could  have 
been  expected  in  one  whose  labours  were  so  various  and  pressing.  As  a  col- 
league, he  was  respectful  and  affectionate  towards  the  venerable  and  justly 
beloved  Dr.  Haven,  who  lived  to  experience  the  infirmities  and  feebleness  of 
advanced  age. 

Mr.  Alden's  pleasant  manners  and  affectionate  spirit  did  much  to  render  his 
home  happy  in  the  various  vicissitudes  of  his  affairs.  His  memory  is  precious. 
I  rejoice  that  his  name  is  to  have  a  place  in  the  important  work  in  which  you  are 
engaged. 

I  am,  Rev.  and  dear  Sir,  with  great  respect  and  esteem,  yours  truly, 

JONATHAN  FRENCH. 

FROM  THE  REV.  A.  P.  PEABODY,  D.  D. 

Portsmouth,  July  23,  1853. 

My  dear  Sir:  As  to  the  Rev.  Timothy  Alden,  I  am  not  only  his  successor,  but 
knew  him  personally,  and  am  very  glad  to  give  you  such  traditions  and  remem- 
brances as  occur  to  me. 

I  have  still  a  few  parishioners  who  remember  ^Ir.  Alden  as  a  preacher  and  pas- 
tor, lie  was  highly  esteemed  as  a  man  of  talents  and  attainments,  and  lefl 
behind  him  the  reputation  (just,  I  believe)  of  superior  biblical  learning.  His 
appearance  in  the  pulpit  is  said  to  have  been  imposing,  his  manner  of  deUvery,  on 
the  whole,  pleasing,   though  rather  too  rapid.     As  a  man  of  sincere  piety,  of  a 


454  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

gentle  spirit,  and  a  benevolent  life,  he  was  greatly  esteemed  and  beloved.  I  have 
heard  concerning  him  the  most  reliable  testimony  of  all, — that  of  those  who  were 
poor  and  experienced  his  constant  sympathy  and  the  most  generous  relief,  consid- 
ering his  scanty  means,  and  that  of  tlie  then  children  who  loved  him  tenderly  and 
were  the  objects  of  his  especial  regard. 

During  the  greater  part  of  his  ministry  here,  and  for  a  year  or  two  subse- 
quently, he  kept  a  scliool  for  young  ladies,  and  this,  I  am  inclined  to  think,  was 
the  field  of  labour  for  which,  of  all  others,  lie  was  best  fitted.  I  suppose  that  I 
am,  or  have  been,  acquainted  with  from  two  to  four  score  of  his  pupils,  and  hear 
of  him  one  character  from  all.  They  speak  in  terms  of  the  warmest  gratitude  of 
his  zeal  for  their  improvement,  his  exceeding  kindness,  his  always  amiable 
deportment,  and  the  prominent  place  which  he  uniformly  gave  to  religious 
motives,  counsels,  and  intluences. 

He  engaged,  it  is  believed,  with  the  most  unselfish  purpose,  in  various  plans  of 
a  secular  character.  I  have  often  heard  the  opinion  expressed  that  if  he  had  con- 
fined his  attention  to  his  professional  duties,  he  would  have  been  perfectly 
successful  as  a  minister.  But  his  occupations  were  many  and  various.  An 
intelligent  member  of  my  church,  recently  deceased,  who  was  a  communicant 
during  his  ministry,  and  was  frequently  in  his  family,  has  often  told  me  of  his 
exemplary  meekness,  his  skill  yi  the  soft  answer  that  turneth  away  wrath,  and 
his  self-sacrifice  for  the  harmony  of  his  family;  and  she  maintained'to  the  day  of 
her  death  that  he  was  the  best  man  and  the  best  minister  that  she  had  ever 
known. 

In  1827-28,  I  was  a  teacher  at  iMeadville,  Pa.  Mr.  Alden,  at  that  time,  lived  a 
short  distance  from  the  village.  The  walls  of  his  College  building  were  erected, 
but  nothing  had  been  done  towards  finishing  the  interior.  His  very  admirable 
College  Library  was  kept  in  an  apartment  of  the  Court  House,  where  he  officiated 
as  Librarian  every  Monday  morning.  I  was  a  weekly  visitor  at  the  Library, 
during  my  residence  at  Meadville, — usually  spent  the  greater  part  of  the  hour  in 
conversation  with  i\Ir.  Alden,  and  always  enjoyed  his  society.  His  manners  were 
those  of  a  Christian  gentleman.  His  conversation  betrayed  a  rich,  fertile,  and 
ingenious  mind,  and  as  I  was  then  a  mere  youth,  I  was  greatly  indebted  to  him 
for  information  and  advice  about  books,  assistance  in  literary  researches,  &c.  He 
never  seemed  so  happy  as  when  he  could  confer  a  kindness.  I  conceived  the 
highest  respect  for  him  as  a  man  of  the  most  generous  culture  and  profound  book- 
wisdom,  sincere  and  active  benevolence,  and  mature  Christian  character.  I  think 
that  he  was  generally  regarded  at  Meadville  as  I  regarded  him ;  every  one  who 
knew  him  esteemed  and  loved  him. 

Notwithstanding  Mr.  Alden's  many  excellencies,  he  was  undoubtcdl}'  deficient 
in  worldly  wisdom,  and,  at  the  same  time,  wholly  unaware  of  the  deficiency. 
Not  with  selfish  aims,  but  for  benevolent  and  philanthropic  purposes,  he  was  per- 
petually projecting  meclianical  and  economical  entorjjrises,  tlie  failure  of  which, 
while  it  never  impaired  his  own  sanguine,  hopeful  temperament,  undoubtedly 
exerted  an  injurious  influence  on  his  professional  and  literary  success. 

When  I  knew  him,  he  was  still  an  active  man,  rather  portly  in  person,  quick 
in  his  motions.  I  remember  that  he  generally  rode  on  horseback  wherever  ho 
went.  Facing  the  title  page  of  his  "Missions"  is  an  excellent  likeness  of  him 
as  he  was  then. 

Sincerely  and  respectfully  yours, 

A.  P.  PEABODT. 


LEONARD  WORCESTER.  455 


LEONARD  WORCESTER.^ 

1799—1846. 

Leonard  Worcester  was  born  at  Hollis,  N.  II.,  January  1,  1767. 
His  parents,  Noah  and  Lydia  (Taylor)  Worcester,  were  both  exemplary 
members  of  the  church,  and  his  mother  especially  was  distinguished  for  her 
Christian  attainments.  After  her  death,  which  occurred  when  he  was  only 
five  years  and  a  half  old,  he  was  committed  to  the  care  of  an  excellent 
maternal  uncle,  Abraham  Taylor  of  Ashby,  Mass.,  with  whom  he  remained 
four  years,  and  then  returned  and  lived  with  his  father  till  he  had  reached 
his  eighteenth  year. 

Besides  enjoying  the  advantage  of  a  religious  education,  he  lived  in  a 
community  that  was  distinguished  for  both  morality  and  piety,  and  thus 
was  comparatively  little  exposed,  during  his  early  years,  to  the  influence  of 
bad  example.  There  was  a  Society  of  young  men  in  the  town,  that  used  to 
meet  every  Sabbath  evening  for  religious  exercises.  He  attached  himself 
to  this  Society  when  he  was  but  little  more  than  fifteen,  and  was  accustomed 
to  take  his  turn  in  conducting  the  devotional  service  ;  and  when  he  was  only 
in  his  seventeenth  year,  during  a  temporary  absence  of  his  father  from  home, 
he  consented  to  take  the  lead  in  family  worship.  He  did  not,  however, 
during  all  this  time,  cherish  the  hope  that  he  had  become  the  subject  of  a 
spiritual  renovation. 

In  September,  1784,  being  then  in  his  eighteenth  year,  he  went  to  Wor- 
cester to  learn  the  printing  business  in  the  office  of  Isaiah  Thomas.  Here 
he  found  himself  surrounded  not  only  by  fewer  restraints,  but  by  many 
more  positive  temptations,  than  he  had  been  subject  to  in  the  comparative 
privacy  of  his  paternal  home.  He  succeeded,  however,  in  a  good  degree, 
in  resisting  the  influence  of  wicked  associates,  and  maintaining  not  only  a 
correct  moral  deportment,  but  a  general  sense  of  the  importance  of  vital 
religion.  In  the  summer  of  the  year  1786,  a  letter  from  his  younger 
brother,  who  was  still  living  with  his  father,  informed  him  of  an  interesting 
revival  of  religion  in  his  native  place,  and  of  the  hopeful  conversion  of  sev- 
eral of  his  intimate  friends.  This  made  a  powerful  impression  upon  his 
mind,  and  brought  him  to  engage  with  great  solemnity  in  the  business  of 
self-communion,  and,  as  a  consequence,  brought  him  to  a  deep  conviction  of 
his  sinfulness,  and  ultimately,  as  he  believed,  to  a  cordial  acceptance  of  the 
provisions  of  Divine  mercy  in  Jesus  Christ.  In  the  autumn  of  the  same 
year,  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  First  church  in  Worcester ;  and, 
though  he  was  in  his  twentieth  year,  he  was  the  youngest  person  belonging 
to  it.  A  few  years  after,  the  llev.  Samuel  Austin  became  pastor  of  the 
church,  and  Mr.  Worcester  soon  became  intimate  with  him,  and  derived,  as 
he  thought,  much  advantage  as  well  as  pleasure  from  the  acquaintance.  In 
the  year  1795,  when  he  was  in  his  twenty-eighth  year,  and  still,  as  is 
believed,  the  youngest  member  of  the  church,  he  was  chosen  to  the  office  of 
Deacon.  This  office  he  accepted  and  continued  to  hold,  till  he  entered  the 
ministry. 

•  MSS.  from  hie  family. 


456  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Mr.  Worcester  remained  in  the  printing  business  until  March,  1799,  and 
resided  in  Worcester  during  the  whole  time,  excepting  a  few  months,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  year  1789,  which  he  spent  in  Boston.  He  was  all  this 
time  connected  with  Mr.  Thomas  in  one  way  or  another;  first,  as  an  appren- 
tice, then  as  a  journeyman,  and  then  as  a  partner;  though,  for  scver»il 
years,  he  was  in  an  oQicc  of  his  o\Vn  ;  and  then  his  partnership  with  Mr- 
Thomas  respected  only  the  newspaper  called  the  Massachusetts  Spy,  of 
which  he  (Mr.  T.)  was  proprietor;  and,  during  that  time,  Mr.  Worcester 
was  editor,  printer,  and  publisher. 

Several  months  before  he  gave  up  his  business  as  a  printer,  he  became 
strongly  impressed  with  the  idea  that  his  duty  required  that  he  should  with- 
draw from  secular  life  and  devote  himself  to  the  mini.stry.  Many  clerical 
friends,  among  whom  were  his  three  brothers  then  in  the  ministry,  and  his 
brothers-in-law.  Doctors  Emmons  and  Austin,  advised  decidedly  to  such  a 
change ;  and  nearly  all  whom  he  consulted,  concurred  in  the  same  opinion. 
He  had,  not  long  before  this,  published  a  pamphlet  containing  Strictures  on 
a  Sermon  preached  by  the  Rev.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Aaron  Bancroft,  on  the 
doctrine  of  Election ;  and  this  was  generally  considered  by  his  friends  as 
exhibiting  evidence  of  a  mind  of  uncommon  vigour,  and  not  a  little  familiar- 
ized to  theological  discussion.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  owing,  in  a 
great  measure,  to  this  circumstance,  that  the  opinion  so  commonly  prevailed 
among  his  friends,  that  he  might  safely  make  a  somewhat  sudden  transition 
from  the  business  to  which  he  had  been  educated,  to  the  vocation  of  a 
Christian  minister.  Accordingly,  without  having  gone  through  any  regular 
course  of  study  preparatory  to  the  ministry,  he  offered  himself  to  the  Men- 
don  Association  as  a  candidate  for  license,  in  March,  1799 ;  and,  after 
having,  by  a  thorough  examination,  satisfied  themselves  of  his  qualifications 
for  the  sacred  office,  they  concurred  unanimously  in  licensing  him  and 
recommending  him  to  the  churches. 

Shortly  after  he  was  licensed,  he  accepted  an  invitation  to  preach  some 
time  at  Milford,  Mass.,  and  remained  there  for  twelve  Sabbaths.  In  the 
mean  time  he  had  been  requested  to  supply  the  pulpit  in  Peacham,  Vt. ; 
and  he  accordingly  went  thither  in  June,  1799,  as  soon  as  the  term  for 
which  he  was  engaged  at  JlilforJ  had  expired.  He  had  no  acquaintances 
at  Peacham,  except  two  young  men  who  had  been  apprentices  with  him, 
and  who  had  estahli.slied  themselves  there  in  the  printing  business  ;  and  it 
was  chiefly  or  entirely  through  their  influence  that  he  was  sent  for.  The 
parish  was,  at  that  time,  in  a  divided  state,  having  heard  various  candidates, 
without  being  able  to  unite  upon  any.  After  preaching  to  them  four  Sab- 
baths, he  received  a  unanimous  call  from  the  church,  to  become  their  pastor, 
which  was  immeiliately  after  concurred  in  ]iy  a  unanimous  vote  of  the  Society. 
He  accepted  the  call,  and  was  drilained  on  the  oOtli  of  October  following. 

After  the  puldication  of  "Bilde  News"  by  his  brother,  Noah  Worcester, 
in  1810,  it  is  understood  that  his  views  underwent  some  change  on  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Trinity,  and  that  he  settled  down,  for  a  time  at  least,  upon  a 
theory  not  materially  unlike  that  of  which  his  brother  had  become  the 
advocate.  Some  time  after  this  change,  the  Confession  of  Faith  of  the 
church  in  Peacham  was  modified,  and,  after  that  modification,  was  published 
with  a  Vindication  of  it.  I  am  indebted  to  one  of  his  sons,  the  Rev.  Sam- 
uel A.  Worcester,  for  the  following  statement  of  his  views  at  this  period : — 


LEONARD  WORCESTER.  457 

"I  suppose  I  canuot  more  nearly  express  his  views  than  in  the  following 
terms: — Jesus  Christ,  the  Redeemer,  is,  as  to  his  original  nature  and  state, 
truly  and  properly  the  Son  op  God, — not  created  by  the  Father,  but  derived 
from  the  Father  by  an  eternal  generation; — distinct  from  the  Father,  and 
therefore  not  properly  God, — yet  of  the  same  nature  with  the  Father,  and 
therefore  truly  and  properly  Divine.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  not  a  person  dis- 
tinct from  the  Father — not  a  person  at  all ;  but  bears  a  relation  to  God, 
analogous  to  the  relation  of  the  spirit  of  a  man  to  the  man.  Though  he 
renounced  the  doctrine  of  the  distinct  personality  of  the  Spirit,  he  spoke  of 
the  works  and  fruits  of  the  Spirit  just  as  Trinitarians  do  ;  and  like  them 
considered  whatever  is  done  by  the  Spirit  as  done  by  God.  On  all  other 
points  except  the  Trinity,  he  remained  strictly  orthodox ;  abiding  stead- 
fastly by  what  are  termed  the  doctrines  of  grace,  and  delighting  especially 
in  the  doctrine  of  atonement  and  of  justification  by  faith.  I  believe  that 
for  years  after  he  embraced  his  peculiar  views  of  the  Son  and  Holy  Spirit, 
he  held  thom  with  much  confidence  of  their  correctness.  I  do  not  know 
that  that  confidence  was  afterwards  diminished ;  but  have  thought  it  proba- 
ble. The  silence  which  he  maintained  on  the  subject  towards  the  close  of 
his  life  would  naturally  lead  to  the  inference  that  he  had  more  or  less  doubt 
of  the  correctness  of  his  theory." 

Notwithstanding  Mr.  Worcester's  first  avowal  of  this  change  of  his  reli- 
gious opinions  occasioned  some  anxiety  among  his  orthodox  friends,  they 
gradually  settled  into  the  conviction  that,  however  they  might  regret  his 
speculations,  they  were  not  to  be  considered  as  placing  him  outside  the  cir- 
cle of  either  their  charity  or  their  fellowship  ;  and  the  prevailing  impression 
among  them  seems  to  have  been  that  in  the  later  years  of  his  life,  he  occu- 
pied nearly,  if  not  precisely,  the  same  ground  with  themselves. 

Mr.  Worcester  continued  labouring  with  great  fidelity  and  success  at 
Peacham,  for  nearly  forty  years.  At  the  close  of  the  year  1838,  having 
become  too  infirm  to  go  through  his  regular  ministerial  duties,  he  relin- 
quished his  salary,  and  virtually  resigned  his  charge,  though  he  retained 
nominally  the  pastoral  relation  till  his  death, — his  successor  being  settled 
as  colleague  pastor.  In  the  spring  of  1839,  he  removed  to  Littleton,  N. 
H.,  and  took  up  his  residence  with  one  of  his  sons,  who  was  settled  there 
in  the  ministry,  and  remained  with  him  until  the  failure  of  his  son's  health 
obliged  him  also  to  resign  his  pastoral  charge.  In  January,  1843,  he 
removed  to  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt.,  where  another  of  his  sons  was  settled,  and 
here  he  continued  during  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  preached  occasion- 
ally after  his  removal  from  Peacham ;  and  during  one  winter,  which  his  son 
spent  at  the  South,  he  usually  supplied  his  pulpit  on  the  Sabbath, — deliv- 
ering his  sermon,  sitting  in  a  high  chair  prepared  for  the  purpose  ;  until,  on 
a  Sabbath  morning,  just  as  he  was  starting  for  church,  he  was  suddenly 
prostrated  by  some  disease  which  was  not  fully  understood,  and  which  it 
was  expected  would  terminate  in  almost  immediate  death.  He,  however, 
partially  recovered,  though  he  never  afterwards  ventured  to  attempt  any 
public  service.  During  his  residence  at  St.  Johnsbury,  he  was  able  to 
attend  church  in  pleasant  weather  half  of  the  day ;  and  his  venerable  appear- 
ance, as  he  sat  in  a  large  arm-chair  in  front  of  the  pulpit,  his  son  remarked, 
preached  much  more  effectively  than  he  could.  He  died  at  St.  Johnsbury  on 
the  28th  of  May,   1846,   in  the  eightieth  year  of  his  age.     The  disease 

Vol.  II.  58 


458  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

wliitli  immediately  occasioned  his  death  was  a  lung-fever,  of  about  three  or 
four  weeks'  continuance. 

Mr.  Worcester  was  first  married  November  1,  1793,  to  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  the  Kev.  Dr.  Hopkins  of  Iladley,  Mass.  Tliey  had  fourteen  children, 
five  of  whom  died  in  infancy,  and  five  more  in  adult  age,  before  their  father. 
Four  of  his  sons  received  a  collegiate  education,  and  four,  namely, — Samuel 
A.,  Evarts,  Isaac  R.,  and  John  H.,  became  ministers  of  the  Gospel.  Mrs. 
Worcester,  who  was  a  lady  of  marked  intellectual  character,  and  of  devoted 
piety,  died  in  1818.  He  was  subsequently  married  (January  20,  1820)  to 
Eunice  Woodbury  of  Salem,  Mass.,  who  ministered  to  his  wants  in  the 
decline  of  life  with  most  exemplary  fidelity  and  tenderness,  and  who  sur- 
vived him  only  a  few  weeks. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Mr.  Worcester's  publications : — Letters  and 
remarks  occasioned  by  a  Sermon  of  the  Rev.  A.  Bancroft  on  the  doctrine 
of  Election,  1794.  An  Oration  on  the  death  of  Washington,  1800.  A 
Fast  Sermon  on  "  Jeshurun  waxed  fat  and  kicked,"  &c.,  1802.  A  Sermon 
on  the  highway  and  way  :  Isa.  xxxv.  8.  Answer  to  a  Sermon  of  the  Rev. 
Wm.  Gibson  in  opposition  to  the  foregoing — doctrine  of  Atonement,  &c. 
A  Sermon  on  2  Samuel  vii.  27:  Determinations  of  God  an  encourage- 
ment to  prayer.  A  Sermon  entitled — "Men  sometimes  act  as  their  own 
worst  enemies":  Judges  ix.  19,  20.  Inquiries  occasioned  by  an  Address 
of  the  General  Association  of  New  Hampshire  on  the  doctrine  of  the  Trin- 
ity, signed  Cephas.  A  Funeral  Sermon  :  The  Christian  desirous  to  be  with 
Christ.  A  Sermon :  The  Confession  of  Faith  of  the  church  of  Christ  in 
Peacham  defended.  An  appeal  to  the  conscience  of  the  Rev.  Solomon 
Aiken,  concerning  his  appeal  to  the  churches,  1821.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordi- 
nation of  the  Rev.  Elnathan  Gridley  and  the  Rev.  S.  A.  Worcester,  mis- 
sionaries, 1825.  A  Sermon  on  the  Alton  outrage,  1837.  What  hath  God 
wrought:  A  Sermon  near  the  close  of  the  author's  ministry,  1839. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  Mr.  Worcester  was  a  frequent  contributor  to 
various  religious  periodicals ;  particularly  the  Massachusetts  Missionary 
Magazine,  Evangelical  Magazine,  Boston  Recorder,  Vermont  Chronicle, 
and  Christian  Panoply. 

FROM  THE  REV.  WORTHINGTON  SMITH,  D.  D., 

PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNIVEESITY  OF  VERMONT. 

University  of  Vermont,  November  13, 1849. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  Of  my  '  personal  recollections  and  impressions  '  in  regard 
to  the  late  Rev.  Leonard  Worcester,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  that  they  are  few  and 
not  of  the  most  relialile  character.  They  were  formed,  for  the  most  part,  at  an 
early  period  in  my  life;  and  under  circumstances  that  afforded  but  occasional 
opportunities,  and  those  not  the  most  favourable,  for  close  observation.  The 
notices,  however,  which  I  have  been  able  to  take  of  him  in  later  jears,  have  not 
essentially  changed  my  earlier  impressions,  but  rather  served  to  corroborate 
them . 

In  his  personal  appearance  I  sliould  describe  Mr.  Worcester  as  above  the  ordi- 
nary  stature  of  men,  well  proportioned,  muscular,  and  erect  in  form,  with  the 
exception  of  a  forward  inclination  of  the  liead.  His  movements  were  slow  and 
dignified;  his  countenance  grave  and  thoughtful,  with  possibly  a  slight  shade  of 
sadness  cast  over  it,  but,  at  the  same  time,  expressive  of  a  quiet  and  benig 
nant  spirit. 


LEONARD  WORCESTER.  459 

Though  Mr.  Worcester  did  not  enjoy  the  advantages  of  high  cultivation,  it  is 
not  difficult  to  discover  in  the  productions  of  his  pen  traces  of  an  unusually  fer- 
tile and  ingenious  mind, — active  from  its  own  impulses,  and  working  easily  and 
felicitously  on  almost  all  subjects  that  engaged  its  attention.  Accustomed  to 
self-reliance,  by  the  necessities  attendant  on  the  early  part  of  his  professional 
life,  his  mind  took  on  the  habit  of  independent  thinking;  and  in  connection  with 
this,  perhaps,  acquired  the  art  of  contemplating  common  subjects  under  aspects 
somewhat  new  and  fresh.  The  atfectation,  however,  of  holding  up  familiar 
objects  in  strange  and  startling  lights,  or  a  propensity  to  venture  upon  rash  or 
hazardous  speculations,  was  never,  I  must  think,  laid  to  his  charge.  It  may  be 
true  that,  at  one  period,  his  friends  Tvere  not  without  their  apprehensions  that 
his  opinions,  on  certain  important  points,  were  somewhat  biassed  by  the  acute 
speculations  of  his  brother,  the  celebrated  Noah  Worcester;  but,  in  the  latter 
years  of  his  life,  I  do  not  remember  to  have  heard  his  orthodoxy  impugned  or 
even  questioned,  in  a  single  instance. 

As  a  preacher,  he  was  methodical  and  instructive;  studious,  however,  to  pre- 
sent truth  rather  in  its  practical  application  to  men  and  to  human  life,  than 
under  its  speculative  aspects.  His  manner,  according  to  my  impressions,  was 
conciliatory  and  persuasive;  and  though  in  the  selection  of  his  topics  for  the  pul- 
pit, there  was  no  evasion  of  the  truths  which  speak  to  the  consciences  of  men, 
there  was  a  seeming  predilection  for  those  which  appeal  more  directly  to  the  sen- 
sibilities of  the  heart.  He  read  his  sermons  closely  whenever  I  have  heard  him, 
and  in  rather  a  uniform  tone  of  voice,  without  action  or  strong  emphasis;  and 
yet,  altogether,  in  a  manner  so  serious  and  earnest  as  could  seldom  fail  to  leave 
a  salutary,  and  often  left  a  very  deep,  impression  on  his  audience. 

An  unassuming  and  courteous  demeanour  marked  his  intercourse  with  men. 
In  expressing  his  opinions  on  matters  of  moment,  he  was  considerate  and 
guarded;  at  the  same  time,  however,  tenacious  of  his  conclusions  and  purposes 
when  once  formed — a  pattern  of  industry  and  thoroughness  in  all  his  pursuits, 
and  prompt  to  fulfil  all  his  engagements. 

The  disadvantages  under  which  he  himself,  at  the  first,  must  have  laboured, 
taught  him  perhaps  more  fully  to  appreciate  the  benefits  of  a  public  education; 
and  it  is  worthy  of  notice  that  few  towns  in  New  England,  of  the  same  popula- 
tion and  within  a  like  period  of  time,  have  given  to  an  equal  number  of  its  young 
men  a  collegiate  education,  as  the  one  in  which  his  ministerial  life  was  passed. 

As  a  prudent  and  wise  counsellor  in  matters  of  a  private  nature  as  well  as 
those  pertaining  to  society  and  the  church,  his  reputation  was  deservedly  high. 
In  respect  to  his  personal  piety,  the  power  and  consolations  of  Divine  grace  in 
his  own  heart,  and  their  manifestation  in  the  outward  life,  I  shall  not  speak  par- 
ticularly; though  on  this  point  there  is  the  most  ample  and  reliable  testimony. 
I  will  only  add  that,  as  an  earnest  and  indefatigable  co-worker  in  the  cause  of 
education  and  Christian  philanthropj-,  as  an  example  of  diligence  and  fidelity  in 
his  professional  calling,  a  man  of  conscientious  aims,  of  devout  life,  and,  through 
grace,  '  wise  to  win  souls  to  Christ,' — he  has  left  behind  him,  in  our  churches  and 
ministry,  a  name  that  is  better  than  rubies. 

I  am,  dear  Sir,  most  respectfully  and  truly  yours, 

W.  SMITH. 

In  addition  to  the  above  testimony  by  Dr.  Smith,  I  have  seen  several 
letters  from  those  who  were  well  acquainted  with  Mr.  Worcester,  and  were 
every  way  competent  to  judge  concerning  him,  all  of  which  agree  in  ascrib- 
ing to  him  great  vigour  of  mind,  firmness  of  purpose,  and  general  elevation 
of  character.  The  Hon.  Judge  Rcdficld  of  Randolph,— himself  a  member 
of  the  Episcopal  Church,  writes  thus  concerning  him: — 


460  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

No  minister  of  the  Gospel,  I  think,  in  the  section  of  country  where  he  was 
familiarly  known, — and  that  was  not  circumscribed  by  narrow  limits, — was  so 
universally  respected  and  deferred  to  as  Mr.  Worcester.  And  still  he  was  not 
a  man  who  was  ambitious  of  influence  from  any  personal  considerations  what- 
ever, or  who  sought  it  in  any  way.  He  courted  no  one.  lie  was  gentle  and 
winning,  even  in  his  severity.  He  said  notlxing  and  did  nothing  for  the  purpose 
merely  of  carrying  a  point,  or  from  tlie  love  of  mastery,  but  all  seemed  to  come, 
as  it  always  did  come,  from  his  love  of  truth  and  his  high  convictions  of  duty. 
His  influence  in  the  town  of  Peacham  was  very  great,  and  always  for  good.  I 
question  if  a  solitar}'-  instance  is  now  remembered  where  his  advice  and  efforts 
were  not  directed  to  the  greatest  good  of  the  greatest  number.  J.  F.  R. 


CALVIN  PARK,  D.  D  * 

1800—1847. 

Calvin  Park,  the  son  of  Nathan  and  Ruth  (Bannister)  Park,  was  born 
at  Northbridge,  Mass.,  September  11,  1774.  He  was  fitted  for  Collego 
under  the  llev.  Dr.  Crane,  the  minister  of  his  native  place.  Ho  entered 
Brown  University  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  his  age,  and  was  graduated  with 
distinguished  honour,  under  President  Mascy's  administration,  in  1797. 
He  was  appointed  Tutor  in  the  College  at  which  he  was  graduated,  in  1800; 
was  elected  Professor  of  Languages  in  the  same  institution,  in  1804 ;  and  in 
1811,  was  transferred  to  the  Professorship  of  Moral  Philosophy  and  Meta- 
physics, in  which  office  he  remained  until  1825.  The  three  years  preceding 
his  Tutorship  in  College,  he  spent  in  teaching  school  and  studying  Divinity 
at  Worcester,  Mass.  He  studied  first  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Austin 
of  Worcester,  and  afterwards  of  Dr.  Emmons  of  Franklin.  He  was 
licensed  to  preach  in  1800  ;  was  ordained  as  an  Evangelist  in  1815  ;  was 
installed  pastor  of  the  Evangelical  Congregational  church  at  Stoughton, 
Mas's.,  in  1826  ;  and  resigned  his  pastoral  office  in  1840.  His  ordination 
sermon  was  preached  by  his  former  pastor  and  teacher.  Dr.  Crane,  and  liis 
installation  sermon  by  Dr.  Emmons.  Before  his  official  connection  with 
Brown  University,  he  had  spent  four  years  in  the  instruction  of  youth,  and 
during  his  connection  with  the  College  he  devoted  his  Sabbaths  to  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  ;  so  that  he  was  an  instructor  twenty-nine  years, 
and  a  preacher  forty-six  years.  He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divin- 
ity from  Brown  University  in  1818.  He  died  at  Stoughton,  January  5. 
1847,  in  the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age  ;  and  now  lies  interred  with  his 
deceased  wife,  in  the  place  of  their  fathers'  sepulchres  at  Wrentham,  Mass. 

Dr.  Park  was  married  in  1805,  to  Abigail  Ware  of  Wrentham,  a  lineal 
descendant  of  the  llev.  Samuel  Man,t  the  first  Congregational  minister  of 
that  place.  They  had  three  children, — all  sons,  and  all  graduates  of  Brown 
University,  and  Congregational  clergymen.  One  of  them  is  the  llev.  Dr.  E. 
A.  Park,  Professor  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover.  Mrs.  Park  died 
on  the  21st  of  September,  1836,  aged  sixty-two  years. 

•  MS.  from  his  son. 

^  Samuel  Man  was  bom  at  Cambridge  in  1647;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1665; 
was  ordained  first  pastor  of  the  church  at  Wrentham,  Mass.,  April  13,  1692 ;  and  died  May  22, 
1719,  aged  seventy-two. 


CALVIN  PARK.  4(jX 


FROM  THE  REV.  JACOB  IDE,  D.  D. 

West  Medwat,  March  15, 1848, 

Dear  Sir :  In  accordance  with  your  request,  I  send  you  a  few  thoughts  respecting 
the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Calvin  Park.  I  enjoyed  a  long  and  somewhat  intimate  acquaint- 
ance with  him.  His  character  has  made  a  distinct  impression  on  my  mind, 
which  I  love  to  cherish,  and  which  I  hope  will  never  be  obliterated.  But  having 
had  no  thought  of  writing  his  memoir,  it  is  not  now  an  easy  thing  for  me  to  give 
you  or  any  one  else,  that  view  of  his  character  which  I  have  in  my  own  mind. 
Many  of  the  incidents  of  his  life  which  have  served  to  give  me  the  impression 
that  I  have  concerning  him,  and  which  would  be  among  the  best  illustrations  of 
the  truth  of  what  I  may  say,  are  now  either  forgotten  or  so  imperfectly  remem- 
bered as  not  to  admit  of  recital.  But  I  am  happy  to  respond  to  your  call,  by 
giving  you  such  a  sketch  of  his  character  as  my  reflections  shall  suggest. 

There  was  much  that  was  interesting  in  Dr.  Park  as  a  man.  The  general  traits 
of  his  character  were  those  of  other  great  and  good  men.  He  had  indeed  his 
peculiarities  which,  in  some  respects,  distinguished  him  from  others.  It  is  much 
easier,  however,  to  say  that  he  was  a  peculiar  man,  than  to  describe  definitely  his 
distinguishing  characteristics.  If  your  readers  will  take  the  trouble  to  consider 
how  a  man  of  discriminating  intellect,  a  warm  heart,  refined  taste,  and  extensive 
literary  and  theological  attainments,  is  necessarily  affected  in  his  intercouse  with 
the  world  by  extreme  diffidence,  they  M'ill  have  some  conception  of  one  thing 
which  distinguished  Dr.  Park  from  other  men.  While  he  was  free  from  every 
thing  that  is  odd  and  repulsive,  from  every  thing  haughty  and  overbearing; — 
while  the  dignity  of  his  appearance  created  respect,  and  the  kindness  of  his  lan- 
guage and  manner  excited  affection,  he  frequently  left  his  visitors  to  feel  that  they 
had  not  had  a  full  exhibition  of  the  man.  Some  men  exhaust  themselves  on 
every  subject  of  which  they  speak.  Nothing  which  they  know  or  feel  respecting 
it  is  withhold.  Not  so  with  Dr.  Park.  Whether  he  said  little  or  much,  mani- 
fested more  or  less  feeling,  he  always  left  the  impression  that  only  a  part  of  his 
intellect  and  heart  had  been  developed. 

He  was  a  man  of  great  sensibilit}-.  No  one  could  be  long  in  his  presence  with- 
out perceiving  that  he  had  a  soul  which  could  be  easily  stirred.  His  feelings 
were  quick  and  strong;  but  the  control  which  he  exercised  over  them  was  pecu- 
liar. He  knew  the  danger  of  giving  a  hasty  utterance  to  strong  emotions,  and 
was  often  silent  under  the  influence  of  those  which  filled  his  heart.  Under  the 
heaviest  grief  and  sorrow  he  seemed  unwilling  to  burden  his  friends  with  the 
tale  of  his  woes.  In  the  midst  of  insults  and  provocations,  which  would  have 
extorted  from  others  the  severest  invectives,  he  would  refrain  from  everj^  pro- 
voking expression.  He  could  speak  by  his  silence,  and  reprovingly  too;  and  thus 
he  often  did.  But  the  harsh  language  of  angry  excitement  he  instinctively 
abhorred.  I  am  not  aware  that  he  ever  assailed  an  adversary  with  reproachful 
epithets,  or  replied  to  any  one  in  terms  of  anger  or  abuse.  "  When  he  was 
reviled,  he  reviled  not  again;  when  he  suffered,  he  threatened  not." 

Dignified  composure,  a  becoming  self-respect,  and  a  strong  sense  of  propriety 
in  regard  to  what  belonged  to  his  cliaracter  and  station,  uniformly  marked  his 
conduct.  He  was  punctual  to  his  appointments,  regular  in  his  habits,  warm  in 
his  attachments,  decided  in  his  opinions,  and  persevering  in  every  good  work  to 
which  he  turned  his  hand. 

As  a  Christian.  Dr.  Park  was  highly  esteemed.  The  traits  of  character  which 
belonged  to  him  as  a  man,  served  to  modify  the  exercise  and  development  of  his 
religion.  He  maintained  the  same  modest  and  cautious  reserve  with  respect  tn 
this  subject,  which  was  natural  to  him  on  others.  He  w-as  not,  of  course,  inclined 
to  make  his  own  religious  feelings  a  common  and  prominent  topic  of  conversation. 
These  were  learned  more  by  what  he  said  on  the  subject  of  experimental  religion. 


462  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

and  by  inference  from  his  appearance  and  conduct,  than  by  what  he  said  directly 
respecting  himself.  In  his  prayers  he  appeared  very  humble,  devout,  and  solemn. 
When  he  prayed,  he  seemed  to  be  overawed  by  a  sense  of  God's  presence.  The 
tones  of  his  voice  in  this  exercise,  as  well  as  his  looks  and  whole  manner,  indi- 
cated a  deep  solemnity.  There  was  in  his  conversation  on  the  subject  of  religion, 
the  appearance  of  great  sincerity  and  conscientiousness.  And  these  traits  of 
character  were  strikingly  manifest  in  all  his  conduct.  He  seemed  to  be  deeply  inter- 
ested in  every  thing  that  pertains  to  the  religion  of  Christ.  He  conversed  upon 
the  doctrines  and  duties  of  the  Go.speI,  upon  revivals  of  religion,  upon  the  state  of 
the  churches,  upon  the  prosperity  of  Zion,  not  onl}"  with  great  intelligence,  but 
with  that  intense  interest,  whicli  is  the  surest  index  of  the  feelings  of  the  heart. 
He  loved  the  truth.  His  religion  seemed  to  consist  very  much  in  a  cordial  appro- 
bation of  the  Divine  character  and  conduct,  as  they  are  revealed  in  tlie  Bible. 
His  wise  discrimination  between  trutli  and  falsehood  laid  the  foundation,  not  only 
for  deep  and  pure  feeling  on  all  the  subjects  of  Christian  experience,  but  for  such  a 
development  in  his  life  of  their  practical  effects,  as  is  a  great  ornament  to  religion. 

Dr.  Park  was  an  accomplished  Scholar.  His  mind  was  one  of  no  ordinary  cast 
Had  he  been  blest  with  the  strength  of  nerve,  which  God  has  connected  with  the 
constitutions  of  some,  and  with  a  confidence  in  himself  proportioned  to  his  real 
talents  and  attainments,  he  might  have  been  known  as  one  of  the  first  literary 
characters  and  Divines  of  his  age.  His  taste  was  exquisite.  He  instinctively 
perceived  the  beauties  and  defects  of  a  literary  performance.  And  while  he  was 
greatly  delighted  with  the  one,  he  was  equally  annoyed  by  the  other.  Literary 
pursuits  were  to  him  a  source  of  high  enjoyment.  An  exhibition  of  talents,  of 
scholarship,  of  high  professional  excellence,  especially  when  made  in  the  defence 
or  promotion  of  truth  and  righteousness,  never  failed  to  give  him  peculiar  pleasure 
If  he  did  not  extract  so  much  knowledge  from  books  as  some  other  scholars,  there 
were  few  capable  of  doing  so  much  from  the  operations  of  their  own  minds.  In 
the  languages  he  was  a  critic  of  great  accuracy  and  judgment.  Mental  and  Moral 
Philosophy  were  among  his  favourite  studies;  and  the  clearness  and  discrimina- 
tion with  which  he  conversed  on  these  subjects,  showed  him  to  be  at  home  in 
them.  He  was  familiar  with  Locke,  Paley,  Reid,  Stuart,  Edwards,  and  many 
of  the  more  modern  writers  on  these  subjects.  In  Philosophy  as  well  as  in  Tlic- 
ology  he  agreed  essentially  with  Edwards. 

As  a  Teacher,  Dr.  Park  was  well  known,  and  is  still  remembered  b}^  a  great 
multitude  of  pupils  with  much  respect  and  esteem.  lie  was  succes.sivelj'  a  Tutor, 
a  Professor  of  Languages,  and  Professor  of  Metaphv-sics  and  Moral  Philosophy, 
at  Brown  University.  In  each  of  these  departments  of  instruction  he  was  aide 
and  faithful.  Though  too  diffident  and  careful  to  display  hini.self  to  as  much 
advantage  as  his  talents  and  attainments  would  otherwise  have  given  him,  he 
was  nevertheless  a  very  interesting  and  instructive  teacher.  Well  acquainted 
himself  with  every  subject  on  which  he  attempted  to  give  instruction,  his  remarks 
were  uniformly  definite,  discriminating,  and  lucid.  In  a  few  words  of  his  own, 
at  the  recitation  of  his  pupils,  he  would  often  give  them  a  clearer  view  of  the  sub- 
ject before  them,  than  thej'  had  gained  or  could  gain  from  many  pages  of  the 
books  which  they  studied.  He  never  tired  his  pupils  with  his  own  remarks.  On 
the  other  hand,  they  were  so  lucid,  so  appropriate,  so  directly  to  the  point,  that 
all  regretted  they  were  so  few. 

As  a  Preacher,  Dr.  Park  was  not  what  is  generally  understood  by  the  term 
popular.  But  there  was  real  excellence  both  in  the  matter  and  manner  of  his 
preaching.  This  was  seen  by  the  most  intelligent  of  hi."!  hearers,  and  highly 
enjoj^ed  by  all  the  good.  He  was  a  thorough  Divine,  and  had  a  rich  store  of  the- 
ological knowledge  always  at  command.  His  sermons  were  full  of  thought, 
clearly,  appropriately,  and  elegantly  expressed.  The  same  great  truths  which 
enriched  the  discourses  of  Edwards,  Bellamy,  and  other  kindred  spirits  among  the 


CALVIN  PARK.  4^3 

Divines  of  New  England,  formed  the  matter  of  his  sermons.  These  he  dclircred 
in  a  clear,  distinct,  and  solemn  tone  of  voice.  Though  he  made  but  little  noise, 
he  was  always  heard.  The  weight  of  his  matter,  the  solemnity  of  his  manner, 
and  the  plainness  and  pungency  of  his  application,  fixed  the  attention  of  his 
audience,  and  often  made  a  deeper  impression  upon  their  minds  than  the  discourses 
of  many  others  equally  evangelical  in  their  views  and  more  imposing  in  their 
mode  of  delivery.  His  was  indeed  a  still  small  voice.  But  conveying,  as  it  did, 
the  truth  of  God  in  simplicity,  it  was  more  indicative  of  the  Divine  presence,  and 
often  more  efficient  and  salutary  in  its  results,  than  the  wind,  the  fire,  and  the 
earthquake.  Christians  were  greatly  instructed  and  comforted  by  his  preaching, 
and  it  is  believed  that  not  a  few  of  the  impenitent  were,  by  the  same  instrumen- 
tality, led  to  Christ.  He  will  have  a  place,  I  doubt  not,  among  those  who  have 
turned  many  to  righteousness,  and  who  will  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the  firma- 
ment and  as  the  stars,  forever  and  ever. 

Very  respectfuUj'  yours, 

JACOB  IDE. 


ISAAC  ROBINSON,  D.  D  * 

1801—1854. 

Isaac  Robinson  was  a  son  of  Simeon  and  Lucy  (Tarbox)  Robinson,  and 
was  born  at  Hudson,  N.  H.,  (then  Nottingham  West,)  in  August,  1779. 
The  years  preceding  his  arrival  at  manhood  were  passed  in  hard  labour  on 
a  farm,  with  but  limited  opportunities  for  attending  school.  Yet  such  was 
his  thirst  for  knowledge  that,  amidst  all  these  disadvantages,  he  found  time 
for  study,  and  made  very  considerable  improvement.  From  early  childhood 
he  evinced  a  profound  reverence  for  sacred  things;  and  his  religious  impres- 
sions were  not  a  little  deepened  by  a  very  narrow  escape  from  drowning, 
when  he  had  almost  reached  his  maturity.  The  precise  period  of  his  hopeful 
conversion  is  not  known  ;  but  it  must  have  been  before  he  was  of  age, 
as  he  seems,  about  that  time,  to  have  resolved  on  entering  the  Gospel 
ministry. 

Having  pursued  his  studies  a  short  time  with  such  assistance  as  he  could 
obtain  from  his  own  minister,  he  commenced  a  course  of  classical  and  theological 
study  with  the  Rev.  Reed  Paige  of  Hancock.  After  remaining  here  about 
a  year,  he  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel.  He  supplied  the  pulpit  in 
Stoddard  a  few  Sabbaths  in  the  autumn  of  1801;  and,  after  an  absence  of 
several  months,  returned  in  the  spring  of  1802,  being  then  in  his  twenty- 
third  year.  On  the  30th  of  August  of  that  year,  he  received  a  call  from 
both  the  church  and  the  town  to  become  their  minister  ;  and,  having  accepted 
the  call,  was  ordained  on  the  5th  of  January,  1803.  Here  he  remained  till 
the  close  of  his  ministry  and  life. 

In  1838,  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Dartmouth 
College. 

Dr.  Robinson  preached  his  Half-Century  Sermon  in  January,  1853.  And 
he  continued  to  labour  after  this  with  his  accustomed  vigour,  until  within  a 

•  MS.  from  his  daughter. 


454  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

few  weeks  of  his  death.  Though  it  was  manifest  to  all  who  saw  him  that 
his  physical  frame  was  now  sinking  under  the  power  of  disease,  he  continued 
to  officiate  even  to  the  Sabbath  immediately  preceding  that  on  which  he 
died ;  and  on  the  occasion  of  that  last  meeting  with  his  people,  he  not  only 
preached,  but  administered  the  ordinances  of  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per. So  pale  and  exhausted  was  he,  that  his  friends  did  thoir  utmost  to 
dissuade  him  from  this  effort;  but  he  resisted  their  importunity,  saying  that 
he  must  take  leave  of  his  flock,  and  that  if  he  died  in  the  effort,  as  some  of 
them  feared  he  might,  there  could  be  no  bettor  place  to  die  in,  than  the 
house  of  God.  The  evening  before  his  death,  he  said  to  a  neighbouring 
minister  who  had  called  to  see  him,  that  he  had  no  desire  to  continua  longer 
in  this  world,  and  that  he  could  rest  his  soul  on  Christ.  On  the  morning 
of  his  dying  day,  (the  Sabbath,)  he  seemed  happy  in  the  reflection  that  that 
would  be  the  day  of  his  departure.  Aroused  by  the  ringing  of  the  first  bell, 
he  exclaimed, — "  If  it  be  the  will  of  the  Lord,  may  my  earthly  labours  end 
on  this  Sabbath."  He  spoke  no  more,  but  expired  shortly  after  the  close 
of  the  morning  service.  His  death  took  place  on  the  9th  of  July,  1854. 
His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Kev.  Dr.  John  M.  Whiton. 

He  was  married  in  1812  to  Esther,  daughter  of  Ephraim  Adams,  one  of 
the  deacons  of  his  church, — a  lady  of  fine  mental  powers,  but  deeply  afilicted, 
in  the  latter  half  of  her  life,  by  periodical  returns  of  insanity.  They  had 
four  children, — one  son  and  three  daughters.  Mrs.  Robinson  died  in  August, 
1851,  a  few  days  after  the  death  of  her  husband. 

Dr.  Piobinson  published,  about  the  year  1809,  a  large  pamphlet  in  oppo- 
sition to  Universalism,  being  an  answer  to  a  pamphlet  from  Mr.  Paine,  a 
Universalist  minister ;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Seth  Payson,  I). 
D.,  1820 ;  a  Sermon  on  the  Supreme  Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  together 
with  one  or  two  pamphlets  occasioned  by  Strictures  of  the  Rev.,  Thomas  R. 
Sullivan  on  the  Sermon. 

FROM  THE  REV,  JOHN  M.  WHITON,  D.  D. 

Bennington,  N.  H.,  2  January,  1855. 

Dear  Sir:  Dr.  Robinson  and  myself  exercised  our  ministry  simultaneously, 
in  adjacent  parishes,  through  a  period  of  forty-six  years.  In  all  this  time,  it 
was  my  privilege  to  be  in  not  only  friendly,  but  intimate,  relations  with  him ; 
and  scarce  a  year  passed  without  an  exchange  of  pulpits.  You  may  judge  from 
this  of  my  opportunities  for  forming  a  correct  judgment  of  his  character. 

His  personal  appearance  w^as  not  prepossessing;  he  was  of  dark  complexion, 
low  stature,  and  rather  corpulent.  Having  been  bred  a  farmer,  and  secluded 
from  literary  society  till  he  began  his  course  of  theological  study,  he  never 
acquired  polislicd  manners,  but  laboured  under  an  oppressive  diffidence  and  a 
seeming  reserve,  till  he  became  acquainted  with  those  with  whom  he  associated. 
It  needed,  however,  but  a  short  acquaintance  to  convince  them  that,  in  their 
estimate,  he  had  not  at  first  passed  for  what  he  was  worth — they  found  in  him 
a  treasury  of  intelligence  and  wisdom  which  made  them  feel  that  he  was  no 
ordinary  man.  So  rapid  and  evident  was  his  literary  and  theological  progress 
as  to  throw  entirely  into  the  shade  his  lack  of  collegiate  education  and  of  a 
thorough  preparatory  training  in  Divinity.  It  was  felt  that  his  mental  resources 
were  adequate  to  the  attainment  and  maintenance  of  a  prominent  position, 
without  the  aid  of  the  schools.  With  the  original  languages  of  the  Bible  he 
made  himself  familiar,  beyond  almost  all  his  brethren — nothing  more  delighted 
him  than  to  read  in  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  the  very  words  dictated  by  the  Holy 


ISAAC  ROBINSON.  4g5 

Ghost.  No  one  who  knew  him,  will  think  me  extravagant  in  saying  that  in 
Ucbrew  literature,  in  Biblical  criticism,  in  skilful  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures, 
he  had  not  a  superior,  if  an  equal,  in  the  State. 

Dr.  Kobinson  usually  wrote  his  sermons,  or  at  least  the  outline,  in  a  short  hand 
of  his  own  invention;  and  after  a  review  of  the  manuscript  on  Sabbath  morning, 
carried  it  into  the  pulpit,  but  rarely  made  any  use  of  it, — his  very  retentive 
memory  rendering  it  unnecessary.  When,  as  was  often  the  case,  his  soul  warmed 
with  his  subject,  his  more  unconstrained  manner  and  flashing  eye  announced  his 
victory  over  his  constitutional  diffidence.  His  discourses  were  rich  in  Scripture 
truth,  presented  in  a  lucid  and  impressive  manner. 

He  performed  less  pastoral  labour  in  the  way  of  visiting  and  holding  personal 
intercourse  v,'ith  his  people,  than  many  others;  but  this  was  doubtless  to  be 
accounted  for,  partly  at  least,  from  the  fact  that  he  was  subject  to  protracted 
domestic  trials,  that  often  rendered  even  a  temporary  absence  from  his  family 
impracticable.  These  trials,  however,  severe  as  they  were,  he  bore  with  exem- 
plary submission.  His  spirit,  at  such  times,  was  visibly  saddened,  but  he  never 
lost  his  confidence  in  God's  wisdom  and  kindness. 

Dr.  Robinson  was  eminently  a  man  to  be  trusted.  It  pained  him  to  hear 
censures  from  others,  and  when  he  could,  he  loved  to  interpose  some  apology  for 
the  accused.  No  man  had  more  of  the  charity  that  thinketh  no  evil.  He  was 
extremely  sensitive  to  kindness,  and  even  in  severe  suflering  seemed  to  think 
more  of  the  comfort  of  others  than  of  his  own.  He  was  painfully  affected  by 
injurious  treatment,  but  such  was  his  self-control,  that  he  showed  but  little 
emotion,  and  none  of  an  improper  kind. 

In  large  assemblages  he  was  a  man  of  few  words, — exceedingly  unobtrusive, — 
scarcely  willing  to  assume  the  place  which  others  accorded  as  his  due.  In  the 
private  intercourse  of  social  life,  he  preached  rather  by  example  than  by  word. 
Though  his  ministry  in  Stoddard  reached  through  more  than  half  a  century, 
and  though  the  surrounding  population  embraced  a  variety  of  character  and 
denomination,  yet  so  evident  were  his  integrity,  candour,  trustworthiness,  and 
piety,  that  he  retained  the  respect  and  even  veneration  of  the  whole  community, 
undiminished,  to  his  dying  hour;  and  probably  not  one  of  all  his  numerous 
acquaintances  doubted  that,  at  his  death,  he  entered  into  the  rest  that  reraaineth 
for  the  people  of  God  Very  respectfully  yours, 

JOHN  M.  WHITON. 


JOSHUA  BATES,  D.  D  * 

1802—1854. 

Joshua  Bates  was  a  descendant,  in  tlio  sixth  generation,  from  Clement 
]?ates,  who  was  born  in  England  in  1592,  came  to  this  country  about  the 
year  1636,  and  settled  at  Hingham,  ]\Iass.,  where  he  died  in  1671.  He 
was  a  son  of  Zealous  and  Abigail  (Nichols)  Bates,  and  was  born  at  Cohas- 
set,  formerly  a  part  of  the  township  of  Hingham,  on  the  20th  of  March, 
1776.  His  father  was  a  farmer  in  moderate  circumstances,  and  also  kept  a 
small  store  :  and  both  his  parents  were  exemplary  professors  of  religion. 

He  remained  in  his  father's  family  till  the  time  of  his  entering  College,— 
employed  partly  on  the  farm,   and  partly  in  the  store.     All  the  instruction 

•  Memoranda  from  Dr.  Bates. 
Vol.    II.  59 


4(3G  TIMNITAKIAN'  CONvlUKGATIONAL. 

which  he  received  was  i:i  a  jirivatc  female,  i^cliool,  alxnit  tlivee  '.uonths  of  the 
year,  till  the  age  of  eight  or  ten ;  au'l  after  that,  two  or  three  months  each 
year  in  a  public  school,  till  he  reached  the  age  of  sixteen  or  seventeen.  At 
that  period,  he  conceived  the  project  of  obtaining  a  liberal  education,  and 
commenced  the  study  of  the  English  and  Latin  Grammar  under  the  instruc- 
tion of  the  Congregational  minister  of  the  place,  the  llev.  Josiah  C.  Shaw. 
But  he  was  interrupted  in  his  studies  by  being  obliged  to  work  on  the  farm, 
and  attend  to  the  business  of  the  store,  a  portion  of  the  time,  till  he  had 
entered  his  twentieth  year.  Even  then  he  found  difficulties  in  carrying  into 
execution  his  rather  secretly  cherished  purpose  of  obtaining  a  collegiate 
education,  as  his  father  had  a  large  family,  and  did  not  feel  able  to  meet  the 
expense.  His  desire,  however,  was  irrepressible;  and  rather  than  relin- 
quish the  ol)ject,  and  for  the  sake  of  obtaining  the  means  of  support,  he 
engaged,  after  being  prepared  for  College,  in  teaching  a  select  school.  His 
connection  with  this  school  continued  one  year ;  and  in  the  mean  time  he 
pursued  the  studies  of  the  Freshman  class  at  Cambridge,  noting  all  the 
difficulties  which  he  could  not  surmount,  and  going,  once  in  two  or  three 
weeks,  to  Hingham,  to  obtain  the  assistance  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Ware, 
afterwards  Professor  at  Cambridge,  to  enable  him  to  surmount  them. 
Under  all  these  disadvantages  he  persevered ;  and  was  admitted  to  the 
i^ophomore  class  in  Harvard  College,  in  the  autumn  of  1797,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-one. 

Through  his  whole  collegiate  course,  his  means  of  support  were  very 
limited  ;  and  he  depended  almost  entirely  upon  his  own  exertions.  He 
taught  a  school  during  two  of  the  winters,  and  attempted  it  the  third, 
but  was  prevented  by  a  severe  illness.  But,  notwithstanding  all  his  embar- 
rassment from  this  source,  he  uniformly  held  a  high  rank  in  his  class,  as 
was  sufficiently  indicated  by  the  fact  that  he  graduated  with  the  first 
honour, — a  distinction  the  more  noticeable  from  his  having  had  a  large 
number  of  eminent  classmates,  and  among  them  the  gifted  and  eloquent 
Huckminstcr. 

After  graduating  in  the  autumn  of  1800,  he  became  assistant  teacher  in 
the  Andover  Phillips  Academy,  and  at  the  same  time  commenced  his  theo- 
logical studies  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Jonathan  French.  He  held 
his  place  as  teacher  for  one  year ;  and  after  he  resigned  it,  remained  at 
Andover,  prosecuting  his  studies  nearly  another.  He  was  licensed  to 
preach  by  the  Andover  Association  in  April,  1802.  Shortly  after,  he 
accepted  an  invitation  to  preach  at  Dedham,  the  result  of  which  was,  that 
he  was  ordained  there,  on  the  16th  of  March,  1803,  the  sermon  on  the 
occasion  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Jacob  Flint*  of  Cohasset. 

An  occasion  occurred  in  an  early  period  of  his  ministry,  which  connected 
him  somewhat  publicly  with  the  then  peculiar  religious  state  of  things  in 
>Ia.ssachusotts,  while  it  furnished  a  fine  ojiportunity  for  displaying  his  skill 
in  ecclesiastical  dialectics.  His  friend  and  neighbour,  the  Rev.  John  Cod- 
man  of  Dorchester,  had  become  involved  in  a  serious  difficulty  with  his 
people,  in  consequence  of  refusing  to  exchange  pulpits  with  some  of  the 
more  liberal  of  the  clergy  in  Boston  and  the  vicinity.     Mr.  Bates,  having 

•  jACon  FnxT  was  Vorn  in  Readinp,  Mass.,  in  1769  ;  wai  p-adnated  at  Harvard  College  in  1794  ;  wac 
ordained  piis'or .)!  ihe  church  in  CohHoStl,  January  10  1798  ;  was  dismissed  in  April,  1835  ;  and  died 
October  1 1.  Isi.'i  a?ed  sixtyeipht.  He  publiohed  a  History  and  description  of  Cohasset— Maps.  Hist.  Coll. 
II.  3d  series  ;  two  Historical  Discourses,  1821  :  a  I'lsrourse  on  the  Doctrine  of  llie  Trinity,  1824. 


JOSHUA  BATES.  467 

been  requested  to  act  as  his  friend  and  adviser,  conducted  his  cause  before 
two  councils,  ou  both  which  occasions  he  won  for  himself  "  golden  opin- 
ions." Great  as  the  difference  of  opinion  was  on  the  points  at  issue,  it  is 
understood  that  there  was  no  difference  as  to  the  consummate  adroitness 
and  tact  displayed  by  Mr.  Bates ;  and  there  is  a  tradition  that  the  Hon. 
Samuel  Dexter,  one  of  the  greatest  lights  of  the  Bar  at  that  period,  who 
was  employed  as  counsel  for  the  parish  in  opposition  to  Mr.  Bates,  remarked, 
after  hearing  his  argument,  that  he  had  acquitted  himself  with  great  honour, 
and  that  his  only  regret  was  that  his  talents  were  not  employed  in  a  better 
cause. 

Here  he  continued  labouring  to  great  acceptance,  and  enjoying  in  a  high 
degree  the  respect  and  confidence  of  his  people,  fifteen  years.  There  were 
many  circumstances  which  rendered  this  a  pleasant  settlement  to  him ;  not 
the  least  of  which  was,  that  it  brought  him  into  intimate  relations  with  that 
illustrious  man,  Fisher  Ames,  who  was,  at  that  time,  an  active  member  of 
his  parish.  He  evidently  succeeded  in  gaining  both  the  ear  and  the  heart 
of  the  great  statesman;  and,  for  several  years  preceding  his  death,  he  was 
probably  the  best  living  witness  to  Ames'  personal  habits  and  intellectual 
and  moral  qualities. 

He  resigned  his  charge  at  Dedham  with  a  view  to  accept  an  appoint- 
ment as  President  of  Middlebury  College.  His  induction  to  this  office  took 
place  in  March,  1818.  The  same  year  he  was  honoured  with  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Yale  College. 

It  was  Dr.  Bates'  determination,  when  he  accepted  the  Presidency  of  the 
College,  not  to  retain  it  beyond  the  age  of  sixty — circumstances  occurred, 
however,  to  induce  him  to  remain  a  few  years  longer;  and  other  circum- 
stances subsequently  occurred,  to  induce  him  to  hasten  his  resignation.  He 
retired  from  the  office  at  the  age  of  sixty-four.  Immediately  after  leaving 
Middlebury,  he  set  out  to  visit  his  daughters  who  resided  in  South  Carolina; 
and  on  stopping  at  Washington  a  few  days,  he  was,  through  the  influence 
of  some  of  his  friends,  chosen  Chaplain  to  Congress.  This  detained  him  at 
Washington  till  the  close  of  the  session ;  and  gave  him  an  opportunity  of 
gratifying  his  intellectual  tastes  in  various  ways,  particularly  in  making  the 
acquaintance  of  many  of  the  most  eminent  men  of  the  day.  As  soon  as  he 
was  at  liberty,  he  proceeded  to  South  Carolina,  where  he  enjoyed  a  delight- 
ful, though  brief,  visit  witli  his  daughters,  and  the  excellent  friends  among 
whom  he  found  them.  On  returning  to  the  North,  he  preached  first  for  two 
months  at  I'ortland,  Me. ;  and  afterwards  for  two  years  as  a  stated  supply 
at  Northborough,  Mass.  On  the  22d  of  March,  1843,  just  forty  years  from 
the  time  of  his  ordination  at  Dedham,  he  was  installed  minister  of  the  Con- 
gregational church  at  Dudley,  ]Ma?s. 

In  the  summer  of  1852,  Dr.  Bdtes  suffered  a  slight  attack  of  paralysis, 
but  he  recovered  from  it  in  a  short  time,  so  as  to  be  able  to  resume  all  his 
accustomed  labours.  In  October,  1853,  he  travelled  as  far  West  as  Ohio, 
partly  to  visit  his  children,  and  partly  to  attend  the  meeting  of  the  Ameri- 
can Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions;  and,  after  an  absence  of 
about  a  month,  returned,  highly  gratified  by  both  his  journey  and  visit. 
His  health  at  this  time  was  vigorous,  his  spirits  buoyant,  and  his  ability  to 
labour  no  way  perceptibly  impaired.  A  growing  religious  interest  in  his 
congregation  led  to  a  considerable  increase  of  his  pastoral  labours;  and, 
notwithstanding    his    advanced  age,  he  was  accustomed  to  hold  meetings 


468  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

almost  every  evening,  and  some  of  them  in  remote  parts  of  his  parish.  Ho 
received  a  slight  injury,  and  took  a  severe  cold,  in  consequence  of  th^ 
breaking  of  his  vehicle,  as  he  was  on  his  way  to  make  a  pastoral  visit 
towards  the  close  of  December,  1853  ;  and,  within  a  few  days,  the  disease 
set  in  which  terminated  his  life.  He  suffered  excruciating  pain ;  but  the 
spirit  of  unqualified  submission  to  God's  will  never  forsook  him.  He  died 
on  the  l-4th  of  January,  1854,  having  almost  completed  his  seventy-eighth 
year. 

On  the  4th  of  September,  1804,  he  was  married  to  Anna,  daughter  of 
Deacon  Jonathan  Poor,  of  Andover,  Mass.  By  this  marriage  he  had  thir- 
teen children,  two  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  Mrs.  Bates  died  in  the  winter 
of  1825-26.  The  next  year,  (1827,)  he  was  married  to  Maria  Sage  Lati- 
mer, of  Middlebury,  Vt.,  who  was  then  residing  with  her  sister  in  Prince- 
ton, N.  J.     She  was  the  mother  of  one  daughter,  and  died  in  1855. 

All  Doctor  Bates'  sons  who  have  reached  maturity,  have  been  graduated 
at  Middlebury  College,  One  is  a  clergyman,  two  are  lawyers,  and  two  are 
or  have  been  professional  teachers. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Bates'  publications  : — Two  Sermons  on 
Intemperance,  preached  on  the  day  of  the  Annual  Fast,  1813.  A  Sermon 
preached  at  Boston  before  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel.  &c., 
1813.  A  Sermon  preached  in  Medfield,  at  the  funeral  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Prentiss,  D.  D.,  1814.  A  Sermon  preached  at  Boston  before  the  Foreign 
Mission  Society  of  Boston  and  vicinity,  1816.  A  Sermon  preached  at  Bos- 
ton, before  the  Massachusetts  Society  for  promoting  Christian  knowledge, 
1816.  A  Sermon  preached  at  the  ordination  of  Rufus  Hurlbut,*  1817. 
A  Sermon  preached  at  the  ordination  of  Federal  Burt,t  1817.  A  Farewell 
Discourse  at  Dedham,  1818.  Inaugural  Oration,  pronounced  at  Middle- 
bury, Vt.,  1818.  A  Discourse  on  Honesty,  delivered  at  Middlebury  on  the 
Annual  Fast,  1818.  A  Discourse  delivered  in  Castleton  at  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Vermont  Juvenile  Missionary  Society,  1818.  A  Sermon 
preached  in  Orwell,  Vt.,  at  the  ordination  of  Ira  Ingraham,  1821.  A  Ser- 
mon preached  in  Pittsford,  Vt.,  at  the  first  annual  meeting  of  the  North 
Western  Branch  of  the  American  Education  Society,  1821.  A  Sermon 
preached  at  Montpelier,  before  the  Executive  Government  and  Legislature 
of  Vermont,  on  the  day  of  General  Election,  1821.  A  Sermon  preached 
at  Northampton,  Mass.,  before  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for 
Foreign  Missions,  1825.  A  Sermon  preached  in  Castleton,  Vt.,  at  the 
ordination  of  Joseph  Steele,  1829.  A  Lecture  on  Moral  Education,  deliv- 
ered at  Worcester,  Mass.,  before  the  American  Institute  of  Instruction, 
1836.  A  Lecture  on  Intellectual  Education,  delivered  at  Providence,  R.  I., 
before  the  American  Institute  of  Instruction,  1840.  A  Sermon  preached 
in  Woodstock,  Conn.,  at  the  installation  of  the  Rev.  J.  Curtis,  1846.  A 
volume  of  Lectures  on  Christian  character,  1846.  A  Sermon  on  "  Spiritual 
Conversion,"  published  in  the  "American  Pulpit,"  1847.  A  Discourse  on 
the  character,  public  services,  and  death  of  John  Quincy  Adams,  1848. 
An  Address  delivered   at    the  Semi-Centennial  Anniversary  of  Middlebury 

•Rupus  Hurlbut  was  born  at  Southampton,  Mass.,  April  21,  1787;  was  graduated  at  Har- 
vard College  in  1813;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Sudbury,  Mass.,  February  26, 1817- 
and  died  in  1839. 

t  Federal  Burt  was  born  at  Southampton,  Mass.,  in  1789;  was  graduated  at  Williams 
College  in  1812;  was  ordained  as  pastor  of  the  church  in  Durham,  N,  H.,  June  18,  1817;  and 
iied  February  29,  1829,  aged  thirty-nine. 


JOSHUA  BATES.  4g9 

College,  1850.  An  Anniversary  Discourse  at  Dudley,  with  topographical 
and  historical  notices  of  the  town,  1853,  Reminiscences  of  Dr.  Codman, 
1853. 

FROM  THE  HON.  LEMUEL  SHAW, 

CHIEF    JUSTICE    OF   THE    SUPREME    COURT    OF    MASSACHUSETTS. 

Boston,  July  17,  1854. 

Dear  Sir:  I  have  been  prevented  by  an  unusual  pressure  of  engagements  from 
replying  sooner  to  your  letter  of  February  28th,  asking  for  my  reminiscences  of 
our  late  lamented  friend,  Dr.  Bates.  I  do  not  suppose  that  I  can  afford  you  any 
very  efficient  aid  in  performing  so  grateful  a  duty  as  that  which  you  propose; 
but  I  am  more  than  willing  to  show  mj^  good  will  in  the  case;  and  I  shall  be  glad 
if  what  I  shall  say  will  be  of  any  use  to  you,  and  regret  only  that  it  is  not  in  my 
power  to  do  more. 

Mr.  Bates  entered  our  class  at  Cambridge,  at  the  beginning  of  the  first  term  of 
the  Sophomore  year, — of  course  one  year  in  advance.  He  was  then  about  nine- 
teen years  of  age.  He  appeared  to  have  a  vigorous  constitution,  with  powers  of 
body  and  mind  mature  and  well  developed,  capable  of  close  attention  to  study 
and  long  sustained  mental  exertion. 

He  took  a  high  stand  in  the  class  as  a  scholar,  and  maintained  it  through  his 
College  life.  He  was  remarkable  for  diligence,  and  industry,  and  constant  atten- 
tion to  all  the  prescribed  exercises  and  duties  of  the  College,  in  their  due  time  and 
regular  order,  not  neglecting  them  for  any  supposed  superior  advantage  to  be 
derived  from  general  reading,  or  any  other  more  agreeable  pursuits.  His  plan 
and  purpose  seemed  to  be  deliberately  formed,  and  faithfully  pursued,  to  do 
thoroughly  and  completely  the  duty  before  him,  and  not  to  leave  a  subject  until 
he  had  mastered  if,,  if  it  nniild  be  done  by  any  means  within  his  power.  He  was 
distinguished  then,  as  I  think  he  was  in  after  iifr,  r-ather  for  .sound  judgment  and 
good  common  sense,  than  for  brilliancy  of  mental  powers.  Of  course  he  was  not 
hasty  in  his  judgments,  or  fanciful  in  his  views;  his  opinions  were  adopted  only 
after  deliberate  reflection,  and  on  well  considered  grounds,  and  consequently  were 
not  easily  abandoned  or  changed.  The  character  of  his  mind,  as  it  appears  to 
me,  was  very  much  the  same  during  his  college  life,  as  I  suppose  it  was  after- 
wards in  the  course  of  liis  professional  caix-er, — always  considerate  and  discreet  in 
forming  and  maintaining  his  opinions,  frank  and  sincere  in  expressing  them,  but 
moderate  and  candid  in  his  judgments. 

At  Commencement  he  had  the  closing  English  Oration,  which  was  considered 
the  highest  academic  honour  of  that  time.  The  Oration,  as  I  see  by  an  account 
of  Commencement  which  I  have  before  me,  was  upon  "  The  progress  of  refinement." 
Some  persons  thought  that,  as  a  writer  and  orator,  Buckminster  surpassed  him; 
and  he  probably  did;  for,  as  you  know,  he  afterwards  proved  himself  to  be  a  man 
of  rare  and  extraordinary  genius.  Buckminster,  however,  was  very  young,  and 
had  hardly  had  an  opportunity  to  display  the  extent  and  lustre  of  his  talents. 
But  Bates  was  a  good  scholar  in  .all  departments,  exemplary  in  his  deportment, 
without  meanness  or  subserviency,  had  made  the  best  use  of  his  capacity  and 
opportunities,  and  was  therefore  in  every  respect  a  graduate  fit  to  be  held  up  to 
young  men  as  a  pattern  scholar. 

After  Mr.  Bates  left  College,  I  was  not  in  a  situation  to  meet  him  often,  or 
associate  much  with  him;  but  T  was  accustomed  to  see  him  almost  every  year, — 
sometimes  several  times  a  year,  and  observe  his  course  of  life  and  various  changes, 
and  uniformly  maintained  the  kindest  and  most  friendly  personal  relations  with 
him,  which  terminated  only  with  his  life. 

I  am,  my  dear  Sir,  with  very  high  respect, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

LEMUEL  SHA"W. 


470 


TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


I 


FROM  THE  REV.  EDWIN  HALL,  D.  D. 

NoRWALK,  Conn.,  September  18,  1854. 
Dear  Sir;  You  ask  me  for  some  reminiscences  of  my  revered  instructor,  the  late 
President  Bates.  The  first  strong  impression  which  I  received  from  him,  was  of 
his  imposing  personal  presence.  1  had  gone  on  to  enter  College  at  the  Commence- 
ment in  1822.  The  President  was  pointed  out  to  me,  as  he  was  passing  from  his 
residence  to  the  old  East  College.  I  was  struck  with  his  athletic  and  manly 
form,  his  erect  and  vigorous  gait,  his  cheerful  countenance,  and  evidently  buoyant 
spirits.  He  had  then  been  four  years  at  the  head  of  the  College,  was  in  his  full 
strength,  and  immensely  popular.  At  evening  prayers,  I  was  struck  with  his 
manner  of  reading  the  Scriptures.  lie  had  the  advantage  of  a  clear,  ringing  voice; 
his  articulation  was  beautifully  distinct — not  a  letter  or  syllable  was  lost;  his  modu- 
lations were  varied  so  naturally,  and  with  such  admirable  adaptation,  and  his 
emphasis  was  so  discriminating,  as  to  render  his  reading  an  impressive  commen- 
tary. 

One  striking  trait  in  his  character  as  President  was  his  unfailing  punctuality. 
He  almost  always  officiated  at  morning  prayers;  and  rain  or  shine,  or  whether 
before  the  dawn  in  winter  or  tlirough  the  drifts  of  untrodden  snow.  President 
Bates  was  ever  sure  to  cross  the  threshold  of  the  chapel  at  the  appointed  moment; 
or  if  he  failed  to  come,  we  noted  it  as  something  remarkable,  and  were  certain  that 
there  was  a  sufficient  cause.  His  intercourse  with  the  students,  so  far  as  it  fell  under 
my  observation  or  within  my  experience,  was  ever  kind  and  encouraging.  It  all 
went  to  make  them  feel  the  obligations  of  duty,  to  teach  them  to  do  right  sind  fear 
not;  to  be  energetic,  self-reliant,  and  hopeful.  How  often  in  after  years  h.ave  1 
thought  of  this  characteristic  of  President  Bates  as  an  excellency  in  an  instructer, 
more  important  even  than  eminence  in  learning,  or  than  any  amount  of  skill  in 
mere  intellectual  training. 

In  the  recitation  room  he  was  a  very  efficient  instructer.  I  never  knew  him  to 
be  severe  or  overbearing,  yet  seldom  was  one  of  the  class  willing  to  come  before 
him  a  second  time  poorly  prepared.  His  eye  would  kindle  with  pleasure  at  a 
scholar-like  recitation;  his  countenance,  expressive  of  disappointment  and  grief, 
was  an  effectual  rebuke  to  the  unfaithful  student.  At  each  recitation,  one  of  the 
class  was  always  called  on  at  random  to  give  an  abstract  of  the  previous  lesson; 
stating  its  connection  with  what  preceded,  and  marking  distinctly  and  in  order 
each  particular  principle,  illustration,  argument,  or  inference.  In  Locke,  in  Paley, 
in  Stuart,  or  in  Brown,  this  was  not  difficult.  It  was  not  so  easy  to  state  in  more 
concise  expressions  the  substance  of  Butler's  Analogy,  without  omitting  any 
thing  material.  Happy  was  the  student  who  could  give  such  an  abstract  of  the 
preceding  lesson  as  to  leave  no  omission  to  be  inquired  after,  nothing  redundant 
to  be  pruned  olF,  no  part  so  out  of  proportion  as  to  need  to  be  reduced  to  its  pro- 
per relations,  or  to  be  ]>rought  forward  into  more  conspicuous  light. 

His  suggestions,  on  giving  out  themes  for  writing,  were  of  great  practical  use  to 
us  at  that  time,  to  teach  us  how  to  set  about  the  work,  and  how  to  overcome  the 
difficulties  which  students  so  commonly  feel  in  this  department  of  labour. 
"  Think — study,"  said  he;  "  if  you  please,  sketch  down  some  heads  of  thought 
that  open  to  you;  leave  it;  and  when  other  thoughts  strike  you,  sketch  them 
down.  You  will  be  surprised  to  find  how  the  matter  will  open  to  you,  as  you 
reflect,  and  as  one  thought  suggests  another.  "When  the  time  comes  to  write, 
then  sit  down  and  push  ahead.  If  your  beginning  docs  not  please  you,  no  mat- 
ter; push  forward;  and  in  the  glow  of  labour  your  thoughts  Avill  move  more 
briskly;  new  matter  will  press  upon  you;  very  likely  j-ou  will  be  surprised  to 
find  how  much  better  you  have  been  able  to  do  than  you  expected.  As  to 
figures  and  embellishments,  be  not  troubled  about  thera;  seek  not  for  them; 


JOSHUA  BATES.  471 

they  will  come  naturally  and  fast  enough,  when  your  mind  is  awake;  and  when 
they  come,  use  them.  Be  sure  to  begin  your  work  early  enough  to  have  a  few 
days  to  spare  after  the  first  draught ;  then  correct  and  rewrite  the  whole  with 
as  much  care  as  you  are  able." 

In  the  religious  welfare  of  the  College,  President  Bates  took  a  deep  interest. 
In  the  precious  revival  which  took  jjlace  in  the  College  in  1825,  his  labours  and 
influence  were  altogether  such  as  became  the  head  of  the  institution  and  a  minis- 
ter of  Christ.  In  one  word,  after  the  lapse  of  nearly  thirty  years,  in  looking  back 
upon  the  happy  years  which  I  spent  in  Middlebury  College,  my  recollections  of 
President  Bates,  and  my  estimate  of  his  character,  are  such  as  will  cause  me 
ever  to  revere  his  memor3^  He  was  an  able  instructer,  a  successful  Presi- 
dent, an  efficient  labourer  in  the  vineyard  of  Christ.  lie  rests  from  his  labours 
and  his  works  do  follow  him. 

With  much  esteem,  yours  truly, 

EDWIN  HALL. 

FROM  THE  HON.  WILLIAM  L.  MARCY, 

SECRETARY  AT  WAR,  SECRETARY  OF  STATE,  &C. 

Washington,  June  23,  1856. 

My  dear  Sir:  Though  I  am  every  way  disposed  to  comply  with  your  request, 
I  fear  that  my  knowledge  of  the  subject  to  which  it  relates,  is  too  limited  to 
enable  me  to  say  any  thing  that  will  be  of  use  to  you.  Xearly  half  a  century 
ago,  when  Dr.  Bates  was  a  young  man,  and  I  a  mere  boy,  I  had  some  acquaint- 
ance with  him.  He  was  then  the  minister  of  Dedham,  and  enjoyed  a  very  high 
reputation  as  a  popular  and  effective  preacher.  1  had  not,  at  that  time,  heard  so 
eloquent  and  impressive  a  speaker  as  he  then  was,  and  I  shared  very  liberally 
in  the  admiration  of  him  Avhich  so  generally  prevailed  in  that  region.  I  well 
remember  to  have  heard  it  spoken  of  as  a  matter  of  regret,  if  not  of  complaint, 
on  the  part  of  his  parishioners,  that  they  were  so  often  disappointed  in  respect  to 
hearing  him,  on  account  of  the  frequent  exchanges  which  he  was  in  the  habit  of 
making  with  other  clergymen.  Besides  being  admired  as  a  preacher,  he  was 
much  esteemed  as  a  man.  He  possessed  great  general  intelligence,  was  urbane 
and  gentlemanly  in  his  manners,  amiable  and  social  in  his  disposition,  and  so  far 
as  I  knew,  a  model  of  all  the  Christian  virtues. 

After  .so  many  years  had  elapsed  that  I  had  passed  the  meridian  of  life,  and 
Dr.  Bates  had  reached  its  evening,  I  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  him  again.  He 
was  then  the  minister  of  Dudley;  and  I  had  the  privilege  of  again  hearing  him 
preach.  Thirtj^  or  forty  years  had  probably  wrought  some  change  in  his  charac- 
ter as  a  preacher,  and  doubtless  more  in  my  judgment  on  that  subject.  His 
manner,  though  certainly  dignified  and  impressive,  had  lost  the  exquisite  charm 
with  which  either  my  memory  or  imagination  had  invested  it,  as  it  was  in  the 
days  of  my  youth.  He  seemed  to  me,  as  might  indeed  naturally  have  been 
expected,  to  have  lost  much  of  the  fervour  of  his  earlier  years,  and  to  rely  chiefly 
for  effect  upon  his  weighty  and  well  digested  views  of  Christian  truth.  I  need 
not  tell  you  that,  to  the  close  of  life,  he  was  honoured  for  his  intelligence,  wis- 
dom, and  piety,  and  that  he  left  behind  him  a  name  that  will  continue  fragrant 
for  generations  to  come. 

I  am,  with  great  respect. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

W.  L.  MARCY. 


472  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

CALEB  JEWETT  TENNEY,  D.  D  * 

1802—1847. 

Caleb  Jewett  Tenney,  the  son  of  William  and  Phoebo  Tonney,  was 
born  in  Hollis,  N.  H.,  May  3,  1780.  His  great-grandfather,  William  Ten- 
ney, came  from  Rowley  in  England,  and  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  in 
Rowley,  Mass.  His  parents  and  their  progenitors  sustained  a  highly  reputa- 
ble standing  in  society,  and  were  particulaidy  distinguished  for  an  elevated 
Christian  character.  His  father  was  a  deacon  of  the  church  in  IloUi.s,  N.  H., 
as  his  grandfather  and  great-grandfather  had  been  of  the  church  in  Rowley. 

When  he  was  twelve  or  fourteen  years  old,  he  had  two  very  narrow 
escapes  from  death,  and  shortly  after  became  the  subject  of  strong  religious 
impressions,  which,  however,  continued  bat  a  short  time.  At  the  age  of 
sixteen,  he  commenced  his  preparation  for  College  at  an  Academy  in  his 
native  place.  A  revival  occurred  there  shortly  after,  in  which  he  became 
hopefully  a  sharer,  having  had  his  attention  awakened  by  reading  one  of 
President  Davics'  Sermons.  He  now  made  a  profession  of  religion,  and  his 
whole  subsequent  life  demonstrated  its  sincerity. 

In  September,  1797,  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  he  became  a  member  of 
Dartmouth  College.  He  seems  to  have  been,  from  the  beginning,  deeply 
sensible  of  the  temptations  incident  to  a  college  life,  and  to  have  set  him- 
self resolutely  and  earnestly  to  resist  them.  The  result  was  that  he  main- 
tained a  most  exemplary  Christian  character,  while,  at  the  same  time,  he 
ranked  among  the  first  in  his  class  as  a  scholar.  He  graduated  in  1801,  in 
the  same  class  with  Daniel  Webster. 

He  pursued  his  theological  studies  under  the  direction,  partly  of  Dr. 
Burton  of  Thetford,  and  partly  of  Dr.  Spring  of  Newburyport,  and  was 
licensed  to  preach  by  a  Committee  of  the  Grafton  Association,  New  Hamp- 
shire, on  the  20 Lh  of  August,  1802.  Soon  after,  he  had  a  very  severe 
illness  which,  for  a  time,  put  his  life  in  great  jeopardy,  and  occasioned  a 
suspension  of  his  labours  for  six  months.  This  event  seems  to  have  been 
the  means  of  greatly  increasing  his  spirituality,  and  to  have  been  regarded 
by  himself  as  marking  an  epoch  in  his  Christian  life. 

In  July,  1803,  he  received  an  invitation  to  preach  at  Danvers,  Mass.,  and 
also  at  Newport,  R.  I.,  to  the  congregation  of  which  Dr.  Hopkins,  then 
very  aged  and  infirm,  was  pastor.  After  preaching  two  Sabbaths  at  Danvers, 
he  went  to  Newport, — having  engaged,  however,  to  return  to  Danvers,  after 
six  or  eight  Sabbaths.  Both  congregations  were  desirous  that  he  should 
become  their  pastor ;  but  he  ultimately  decided  in  favour  of  the  one  at  New- 
port, and  was  ordained  there  on  the  I'itli  of  September,  1804, — Dr.  Hopkins 
having  died  at  the  close  of  the  preceding  year.  His  ordination  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Burton.  A  revival  of  great  interest  took  place 
almost  immediately  after  the  commencement  of  his  labours  there  as  a  candi- 
date, and  before  the  death  of  Dr.  Hopkins, — an  event  in  which  the  venerable 
old  man  greatly  rejoiced,  and  which  seemed  to  make  it  easier  for  him  to  die. 

At  the  time  of  Mr.  Tenney's  settlement  in  Newport,  several  circumstances 
concurred  to  render  that  place  an  unpromising  field  of  ministerial  labour. 
From  the  period  of  the  Revolution,  the  town  had  been  in  a  state  of  decay,  ^ 

•  MSS.  from  his  daughter  and  Rev.  Dr.  T  ler. 


CALEB  JEWETT  TENNEY.  473 

and  its  population  had  for  many  years  been  decreasing.  The  state  of  reli- 
gion, up  to  the  time  of  his  commencing  his  labours  there,  had  been  exceed- 
ingly low.  Many  were  engaged  in  the  African  slave  trade  ;  and  avowed 
infidelity  in  high  places  is  said  to  have  been  more  common  than  in  any  other 
town  of  equal  size  in  New  England.  The  church  had  in  it  a  few  eminently 
pious  females,  but  most  of  them  were  in  the  decline  of  life  ;  and,  even  after  the 
addition  that  was  made  to  it  at  the  commencement  of  Mr.  Tenney's  ministry, 
there  were  but  few  except  females  in  either  the  church  or  the  congregation. 
He  evinced  great  self-denial  in  consenting  to  settle  under  so  many  adverse 
and  embarrassing  circumstances  ;  but  the  event  fully  justified  his  determina- 
tion ;  for,  through  his  instrumentality,  the  church  which  had  seemed  on  the 
point  of  extinction,  was  not  only  preserved  in  existence,  but  considerably 
enlarged  and  strengthened. 

Mr.  Tenney  continued  his  labours  here  during  a  period  of  ten  years.  In 
May,  1814,  he  resigned  his  pastoral  charge,  in  the  midst  of  many  regrets 
on  the  part  of  his  people,  on  account  of  the  failure  of  his  health.  Late  in 
the  autumn  of  1815,  he  received  an  invitation  to  preach  in  Wethersfield, 
Conn.;  and,  after  supplying  the  pulpit  a  few  Sabbaths,  he  was  invited  to  settle 
as  colleague  pastor  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Marsh.  He  accepted  the  call, — not 
however  without  serious  apprehensions  that  his  health  would  prove  inade- 
quate to  the  amount  of  labour  required  by  so  large  a  parish,  —and  was 
installed  on  the  27th  of  March,  1816. 

Mr.  Tenney  and  his  aged  colleague  lived  in  great  harmony  with  each 
other,  notwithstanding  there  are  understood  to  have  been  some  shnrlps  of 
difi"ercnce  in  their  religious  opinions.  T)\-.  Marsh  died  in  1821 ;  after  which, 
Mr.  Tenney  reni'iluod  sole  pastor  of  the  church  for  about  twelve  years, — 
enjoying  in  a  high  degree,  not  only  the  affection  of  his  own  people,  but  the 
respect  and  confidence  of  the  whole  surrounding  community.  His  labours 
were  attended  at  different  periods  with  a  remarkable  blessing.  In  1820-21, 
two  hundred  persons,  of  whom  seventy-nine  were  heads  of  families,  were 
added  to  his  church  as  the  fruit  of  a  revival.  Another  revival  occurred  in 
1831,  which  numbered  about  one  hundred  hopeful  subjects,  and  among  them 
several  of  his  own  children. 

In  1829,  he  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from 
Yale  College. 

About  the  close  of  the  year  1831,  he  became  afflicted  with  a  dilficulty  in 
the  organs  of  speech,  which  eventually  resulted  in  the  almost  entire  loss  of 
his  voice,  and  compelled  him  in  1833  to  desist  trom  preaching  altogether. 
•Such,  however,  was  the  attachment  of  his  people,  that  they  insisted  on 
retaining  him  as  their  pastor,  and  he  accordingly  continued  in  that  relation 
until  1810,  when  his  regard  to  their  interests  impelled  him  to  resign  his 
charge.  He  was  accordingly  dismissed,  and  removed  with  his  family  first  to 
Springfield,  Mass.,  and  in  1812  to  Northampton,  where  he  made  his  home 
during  the  rest  of  his  life. 

Dr.  Tenney,  while  residing  in  Connecticut,  exerted  an  important  influence 
in  ecclesiastical  and  theological  afi'airs,  and  had  a  prominent  agency  in 
establishing  the  Theological  Seminary  at  East  Windsor.  While  thus 
engaged,  he  accepted  in  1840  an  agency  for  the  American  Colonization 
Society ;  and,  after  closing  his  services  in  behalf  of  the  East  Windsor  Semi- 
nary, in  June,  1843,  he  was  appointed  agent  for  the  Massachusetts  Coloni- 
zation Society,  and  gave   himself  wholly  to  the  work.     His  labours  in  this 

Vol.  II.  60 


474  TRINITARIAN   CONGREGATIONAL. 

cause  were  cmiacntly  successful,  and  continued  almost  to  bis  last  hour.  On 
Sunday,  September  19,  1847.  he  preached  on  Colonization  at  North  Amherst 
and  Leverctt,  and  on  the  two  following  dayy  was  in  his  usual  health.  He 
Avas  then  attacked  with  a  violent  fever,  which  immediately  brought  him  to 
Ids  bed ;  and  though  the  fever  quickly  subsided,  his  strength  was  gone,  and 
his  constitution  had  too  little  vigour  left  to  rally.  He  fell  into  a  comatose 
state  which  was  scarcely  interrupted  until  Tuesday  morning,  Septeniber  28th, 
when  he  folded  his  hands,  as  if  conscious  of  his  condition,  and  breathed  out 
his  spirit  without  a  struggle.  His  funeral  was  attended  at  the  Edwards 
Church,  Northampton,  and  a  sermon  preached  on  the  occasion  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Tucker  of  Wethersfield. 

He  was  mai-ried  in  September,  1809,  to  Ruth,  daughter  of  John  Channing 
of  Newport, — a  lady  of  fine  mind  and  devoted  pioty,  who  graced  the  posi- 
tion, difficult  as  it  was,  of  a  pastor's  wife  in  her  native  town.  Thoy  had  six 
children, — four  sons  and  two  daughters.  Mrs.  Tenney  died  in  Northampton, 
September  5,  1842. 

Dr.  Tenney  published  two  Discourses  on  Baptism  ;  a  Sermon  at  the  ordi- 
nation of  Royal  Robbins,  1816  ;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Rev.  Dr.  Marsh, 
1821  ;  a  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1827  ;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Rev.  Dr. 
Samuel  Austin,  1830  ;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Rev.  Alfred  Mitchell,  1831. 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  an-  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Tenney  from  about  the 
time  of  his  settlement  at  Wethersfield  till  the  close  of  his  life.  His  personal 
appearance  was  hardly  in  keeping  with  the  character  of  his  mind.  In  stature 
he  scarcp.ly  reached  the  medium ;  and  the  expression  of  his  counteuance, 
though  quiet  and  thoughtful,  was  not  indicative  of  any  extraordinary  power. 
Whon  I  first  met  him,  he  seemed  reserved, — almost,  distant;  but,  as  my 
acquaintance  with  him  advanced,  I  found  him  social  and  cordial,  and  evidently 
possessing  great  depth  and  tenderness  of  feeling.  And  he  not  only  felt 
deeply,  but  thought  deeply — no  one  could  fail  to  see  that  he  had  trained 
himself  to  nice  discrimination  and  patient  inquiry :  though  he  conversed 
with  great  deliberation,  and  was  uncommonly  modest  and  retiring  in  his 
manner,  he  had  always  appropriate  and  weighty  thoughts  at  command, 
especially  on  subjects  of  a  theological  or  religious  character.  I  think  he 
was  characteristically  grave  in  all  his  deportment.  I  have  heard  that  in  his 
family  he  was  a  model  of  every  thing  lovely  in  domestic  character,  and  that 
at  the  beds  of  the  sick  and  dying  nothing  could  exceed  the  tenderness  and 
appropriateness  of  his  ministrations.  In  looking  back  upon  my  intercourse 
with  him,  I  am  deeply  impressed  with  the  idea  that  he  possessed  a  princely 
intellect,  which,  on  account  of  his  great  modesty,  was  never  fully  appreciated. 

FROM  THE  REV.  BENNETT  TYLER,  D.  D. 

Theological  Seminary,  East  "Windsor  Hill,  May  IG,  1856. 

My  dear  Sir:  Dr.  Tenney  was  a  man  of  modest  pretensions,  and  was  not  very 
extensively  known;  but  by  those  who  did  know  him  he  was  very  highly  esteemed. 
1  had  but  little  personal  acquaintance  with  him,  till  after  he  became  unable  to 
preach;  but,  during  a  few  of  the  last  years  of  his  life,  my  acquaintance  with  him 
was  somewhat  intimate.  After  his  death,  I  had  the  privilege  of  looking  over  his 
papers,  which  not  only  confirmed,  but  enhanced,  the  high  estimate  of  his  character 
which  I  had  previously  formed. 

lie  Avas  a  profound  theologian,  and  sound  in  the  faith,  according  to  the  stand- 
ard of  orthodoxy  among  New  England  Congregationalists  at  the  beginning  of  the 


CALEB  JEWETT  TENNEY.  475 

present  century:  in  other  words,  he  belonged  to  the  same  school  with  Edwards, 
Bellamy,  Dwight,  and  Smalley. 

He  was  one  of  the  most  impressive  preachers  that  I  ever  heard;  but  he  excelled 
luure  in  the  composition  than  in  the  delivery  of  sermons.  Many  of  his  discour- 
ses were  well  worthy  of  being  published;  and  they  would  bear  an  honourable 
comparison  with  those  of  some  of  his  contemporaries  who  were  greatly  in  advance 
of  him  in  respect  to  popularity.  They  were  characterized  by  richness  of  matter, 
lucid  arrangement,  thorough  discussion,  and  a  faithful  application  of  the  truth 
to  the  hearts  and  consciences  of  his  hearers.  They  were  deej^ly  imbued 
with  evangelical  sentiment;  though  he  never  preached  the  doctrines  of  the 
Gospel  as  matters  of  mere  speculation,  but  as  truths  in  which  his  hearers  had 
the  deepest  personal  interest. 

His  manner  in  the  pulpit,  though  not  what  would  usually  be  considered 
attractive,  was  always  solemn  and  earnest.  It  was  rather  affectionate  than  bold 
and  forcible.  No  one  could  doubt  that  the  truths  which  came  from  his  lips,  came 
also  from  his  inmost  heart.  The  interest  which  his  discourses  awakened, 
was  not  of  an  evanescent  but  of  a  substantial  and  enduring  character. 

As  a  pastor,  he  was  eminently  faithful.  He  had  a  vivid  sense  of  the  responsi- 
bility which  rested  upon  him  as  a  minister  of  Christ;  and  he  watched  for  souls 
as  one  who  expected  to  give  an  account.  He  was  also  uncommonly  judicious  and 
discreet.  The  circumstances  in  which  he  was  placed,  both  in  Newport  and  in 
AVethcrsfield,  called  for  the  exercise  of  great  practical  wisdom,  and  I  know  not 
that  a  case  of  serious  indiscretion  on  his  part  can  be  specified  as  having  occurred 
ill  either  place.  All  who  were  intimately  acquainted  with  him,  regarded  him  as 
possessing,  in  a  high  degree,  that  wisdom  that  dwells  with  prudence. 

But  the  great  excellency  of  his  character  was  his  deep  and  ardent  piety.  It 
is  evident  from  his  uniform  deportment  that  be  lived  habitually  under  the  influ- 
ence of  the  fear  of  God.  His  diary,  which  is  quite  voluminous,  I  have  had  the 
privilege  of  examining;  and  I  am  sure  no  one  can  read  it  witliont  coming  to  the 
conclusion  that  his  attainments  in  piety  were  much  beyond  those  of  ordinary 
Christians.     His  life  was  "  an  epistle  known  and  read  of  all  men." 

Very  truly  yours, 

BENNETT  TYLER. 


MOSES  STUART  * 

1804—1852. 

Moses  Stuart,  the  son  of  Isaac  and  Olive  Stuart,  was  born  at  "Wilton, 
Conn.,  March  26,  1780.  His  father,  who  was  himself  a  farmer,  intended 
that  the  son  should  be  one  also ;  and  no  other  purpose  was  formed  in  respect 
to  his  destination  for  life,  until  he  had  reached  the  age  of  fourteen.  He 
began  very  early  to  develop  a  taste  for  books  and  a  fine  imaginative  genius ; 
and  when  he  was  but  four  years  old,  he  read  with  great  eagerness  a  book 
of  popular  ballads.  At  twelve,  he  read  Edwards  on  the  Will,  and  read  it 
intelligently  and  with  the  deepest  intere.'it.  In  his  fifteenth  year,  he  was 
sent  to  an  Academy  at  Norwalk,  Conn.,  merely  with  a  view  to  his  perfecting 
himself  in  the  English  branches  ;  but  his  preceptor,  quickly  discovering  his 
remarkable  powers,  urged  him  to   prepare  for  College.      He  immediately 

•  Park's  Fun.  Senn. — Adams'  do. 


476  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

commenced  the  study  of  Latin,  and  in  three  days  he  had  so  mastered  the 
grammar  that  he  had  a  phice  assigned  him  in  a  class  who  had  been  studying 
the  language  for  several  months.  While  he  was  engaged  upon  Latin  and 
Greek,  he  studied  French  also ;  and  his  proficiency  in  every  branch  was 
such  as  to  excite  and  justify  the  highest  expectations  in  regard  to  his  future 
course. 

In  May,  1797,  he  entered  the  Sophomore  class  of  Yale  College.  At  this 
period,  his  tastes  were  pre-eminently  for  the  mathematics  ;  but  there  was  no 
branch  of  learning  that  he  was  disposed  to  overlook.  His  whole  college 
course  was  marked  by  the  most  earnest  and  successful  devotion  to  study, 
and  he  graduated  in  the  year  1799,  with  the  highest  honours  of  his  class. 

The  year  after  his  graduation  he  spent  in  teaching  an  Academy  in  North 
Fairfield,  Conn. ;  and,  during  a  part  of  the  year  following,  he  was  Principal 
of  a  High  school  in  Danbury.  Here  he  commenced  the  study  of  the  Law ; 
and  soon  after  relinquished  his  school  and  devoted  himself  to  the  Law  alto- 
gether.    He  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1802,  at  Danbury. 

A  week  previous  to  this,  he  was  chosen  Tutor  in  Yale  College.  He 
accepted  the  office,  and  continued  to  perform  its  duties  from  the  autumn  of 
1802  to  that  of  1804.  But,  in  an  early  period  of  his  Tutorship,  his  mind 
was  withdrawn  from  his  favourite  study,  —  the  Law,  by  being  excited  to 
attend  to  his  own  immortal  interests.  Wishing  one  day  to  procure  some 
appropriate  book  for  the  Sabbath,  he  borrowed  of  President  Dwight  a 
volume  of  McKnight  on  the  Epistles.  Though  at  first  he  read  it  for  mere 
literary  gratification,  yet,  as  he  proceeded,  he  came  to  regard  the  truth  in 
its  high  practical  bearings,  and  finally,  after  a  season  of  severe  conflict, 
bowed  both  his  intellect  and  his  heart,  as  he  believed,  to  the  teachings  of 
the  Holy  Spuit.  He  became  connected  with  the  church  in  Y'^ale  College, 
early  in  the  year  1803. 

Having  now  given  up  all  idea  of  ever  engaging  in  the  practice  of  the 
Law,  he  commenced  his  preparation  for  the  ministry  under  the  direction  of 
President  Dwight.  After  reading  a  few  of  the  most  common  works  on 
Theology,  together  with  a  part  of  Mosheim's  Ecclesiastical  History,  and 
of  Prideaux'  Connections,  he  was  examined  and  licensed  to  preach  by  the 
New  Haven  Association  of  ministers. 

In  the  autumn  of  1804,  he  travelled  in  Vermont  for  the  benefit  of  his 
health,  and  was  invited  to  take  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  Congregational 
church  at  Middlebury.  Having  declined  this  call,  he  subsequently  supplied, 
for  some  weeks,  the  pulpit  of  the  llev.  Dr.  Dana  of  New  Haven,  and,  at 
a  still  later  period,  that  of  the  Bev.  Dr.  Bogers  of  New  York.  His 
preaching  at  New  Haven  was  highly  acceptable  to  the  people,  but  not  so  to 
the  aged  pastor ;  and  the  result  was  that  Dr.  Dana  was  dismissed,  and  Mr. 
Stuart  was  chosen  his  successor  with  only  five  dissenting  votes.  He  accepted 
the  call,  and  was  ordained  on  the  5th  of  March,  1806. 

Mr.  Stuart's  ministry  in  New  Haven  marked  an  epoch  in  the  history  of 
the  church  of  which  he  was  pastor.  A  new  interest  was  at  once  awakened 
on  the  subject  of  religion,  an  extensive  revival  ensued,  and  during  the 
three  years  and  ten  months  of  his  pastorate,  two  hundred  persons  were 
admitted  to  the  communion  of  the  church,  only  twenty-eight  of  whom  were 
received  by  letter  from  other  churches. 

Mr.  Stuart's  popularity  as  a  preacher  was  well  nigh  unrivalled,  not  only 
in  New  Haven  but  throughout  New  England,  when  the  application  was 


MOSES  STUART.  477 

made  to  him  to  accept  the  Professorship  of  Sacred  Literature  at  Andover,  as 
successor  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Pearson,  who  had  held  the  ofiice  but  a  single  year. 
Though  he  felt  himself  at  the  time  utterly  unqualified  for  the  place,  having 
scarcely  begun  to  direct  his  attention  to  the  study  of  Hebrew,  yet,  in  reli- 
ance on  the  blessing  of  God,  in  connection  with  his  own  diligent  efforts,  he 
accepted  the  appointment,  and  was  inaugurated  Professor  on  the  28th  of 
February,  1810. 

Professor  Stuart  continued  in  the  active  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his 
oihce,  producing  not  unfrequently  works  of  a  very  high  order,  until  1848, 
when  he  resigned  his  Professorship,  in  consequence  of  the  infirmities  of 
advancing  age.  After  this,  however,  his  mind  retained  its  wonted  activity, 
and  he  published  two  or  three  works  which  must  have  been  the  result  of 
minute  and  profound  biblical  investigation.  His  life  had  a  somewhat  abrupt 
termination.  As  he  was  taking  his  daily  walk,  he  fell  in  the  street,  and 
fractured  the  bone  of  his  wrist.  The  pain  and  confinement  which  this  occa- 
sioned, rendered  him  unable  to  withstand  a  severe  cold,  which  subsequently 
came  upon  him,  and  passing  into  a  typhoid  fever,  quickly  put  an  end  to  his  life. 
During  his  illness,  his  mind  was,  part  of  the  time,  clear  and  active,  and  his 
interest  in  matters  of  public  concern  seemed  unabated.  When  his  physician 
expressed  to  him  the  hope  that  his  sickness  was  not  unto  death,  he  replied 
"Unto  the  glory  of  God — hut  unto  death."  He  expressed  no  det^ire  to 
live  longer,  except  for  the  sake  of  his  family,  and  the  execution  of  a  work 
which  he  had  projected  in  his  favourite  department  of  study.  He  died  a 
little  before  twelve  o'clock,  on  Sabbath  night,  January  4,  1852,  in  the 
seventy-second  year  of  his  age.  A  Discourse  was  preached  at  his  funeral 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Park ;  and  another  Discourse  commemorative  of  his  life 
and  character,  was  subsequently  preached  in  New  York,  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
William  Adams,  at  the  request  of  the  Alumni  of  the  Seminary,  residing  in 
and  about  that  city.     Both  Discourses  were  published. 

Professor  Stuart  was  married,  about  1806,  to  Abigail,  daughter  of  James 
and  Hannah  (Stoddard)  Clark,  of  Danbury,  Conn.  They  had  nine  children, 
— four  sons  and  five  daughters.  Three  of  the  sons  have  been  graduated  at 
Yale  College.  Two  of  them  entered  the  legal  profession,  and  the  third, 
that  of  medicine.  The  second  daughter  was  married  to  Professor  Phelps 
of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  and  died  greatly  lamented  on  the 
30th  of  November,  1852.  She  had  a  place  among  the  most  gifted  female 
writers  of  her  day.     Mrs.  Stuart  died  on  the  4th  of  September,  1855. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Professor  Stuart's  publications  : — A  Sermon  at  the 
ordination  of  Thomas  Punderson,*  1809.  Two  Sermons,  one  preached  before 
the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  the  other  on  resigning  his  pastoral 
charge,  1810.  A  Grammar  of  the  Hebrew  language  without  points,  1813. 
A  Sermon  before  the  Salem  Female  Charitable  Society,  1815.  A  Sermon 
at  the  ordination  of  Messrs.  Pliny  Fisk,  Levi  Spaulding,  Miron  Winslow, 
and  Henry  Woodward,!  1819.  Letters  to  the  Rev.  William  E.  Channing, 
containing  Remarks  on  his  Sermon,  recently  preached  and  published  at 
Baltimore,   1819.      A  Sermon  occasioned  by  the  completion   of  the  new 

•  Thomas  Punderson  was  a  native  of  New  Haven,  Conn. ;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College 
in  1804;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Second  church  in  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  October  26,  1809;  was 
dismissed  May  5,  1817;  was  installed  at  Huntington,  Conn.,  in  1818;  and  died  in  1848. 

t  Henry  Woodward,  the  son  of  Professor  Eezaleel  Woodward,  was  a  native  of  Hanover, 
N.  H.;  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in  1815;  studied  Theology  at  the  Theological 
Seminary  at  Princeton;  went  as  a  missionary  to  the  East  in  1819;  and  died  in  1834. 


478  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

edifice  for  the  use  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andovcr,  1821.  Disser- 
tations on  the  importance  and  best  method  of  studying  the  Original  lan- 
guages of  the  Bible  by  Jahn  and  others,  accompanied  with  notes  by  Professor 
Stuart,  1821.  A  Grrammar  of  the  Hebrew  language  with  points,  1821. 
Letters  to  Dr.  Miller  on  the  Eternal  Generation  of  the  Son  of  Grod,  1822. 
Elements  of  Interpretation,  translated  from  the  Latin  of  J.  A.  Ernesti,  and 
accompanied  by  notes,  &c.,  by  Professor  Stuart,  1822.  Two  Discourses 
on  the  Atonement,  1824.  Winer's  Greek  Grammar  of  the  New  Testament, 
— translated  by  Professors  Stuart  and  Robinson,  1825.  Christianity,  a 
distinct  religion :  A  Sermon  preached  at  the  dedication  of  the  Hanover 
church,  Boston,  1826.  Election  Sermon,  1827.  Commentary  on  the 
Episde  to  the  Hebrews:  Two  vols.  8vo.,  1827-28.  Hebrew  Christomathy, 
1829.  A  brief  Sketch  of  the  life  and  character  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Adams, 
1829.  Practical  Rules  for  Greek  accents,  1829.  An  Examination  of  the 
Strictures  on  the  American  Education  Society  in  a  late  No.  of  the  Biblical 
Repertory,  1829.  Course  of  Hebrew  study,  1830.  Essay  on  the  question 
whether  the  use  of  distilled  liquors  or  traffic  in  them  is  compatible,  at  the 
present  time,  with  making  a  profession  of  Christianity,  1830.  Letters  to 
Dr.  Channing  on  Religious  Liberty,  1830.  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of 
William  G.  Schauffler,  a  missionary  to  the  Jews,  1831.  -  A  Commentary 
on  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  1832.  The  mode  of  Christian  Baptism  pre- 
scribed in  the  New  Testament,  1833.  Cicero  on  the  immortality  of  the  soul, 
1833.  A  Grammar  of  the  New  Testament  dialect  :  2d  edition,  improved, 
1884.  Notes  to  Hug's  Introduction  to  the  New  Testament,  1836.  Hints 
on  the  Prophecies:  2d.  edition,  1842.  Commentary  on  the  Apocalypse.  2 
vols.  8  vo.,  1845.  Critical  History  and  Defence  of  the  Old  Testament  Canon. 
1845.  A  Sermon  on  the  Lamb  of  God,  1846.  A  Translation  of  Roediger's 
Gesenius,  1846.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Woods,  1846.  A  Let- 
ter to  the  Editor  of  the  North  American  Review  on  Hebrew  Grammar,  1847. 
A  Scriptural  view  of  the  Wine  question,  1848.  A  Commentary  on  Daniel, 
1850.  Conscience  and  the  Constitution,  1851.  A  Commentary  on  Eecle- 
siastes,  1851.     A  Commentary  on  Proverbs,  1852. 

FROM  THE  REV.  CALVIN  E.  STOWE,  D.  D., 

PROFESSOR    IN    THE    THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY    AT    ANDOVER. 

Andover,  September  1,  1854. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  You  ask  me  to  give  you  my  personal  recollections  of  Pro- 
fessor Stuart.  I  have  no  objection  except  that  no  written  account  of  him,  from 
my  pen,  can  do  justice  to  the  subject.  He  was  a  man  emphatically  sui  generis; 
and,  to  one  who  has  never  seen  him,  no  description  can  convey  the  exact  idea  of 
the  original.  I  think  I  can  say  that  I  knew  the  man,  for  I  was  on  terms  of  inti- 
macy with  him  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century — he  was  for  many  years 
my  beloved  teacher  and  confidential  adviser,  and  I  was,  for  a  long  time,  an 
inmate  of  his  family.  I  will  endeavour  to  put  my  ideas  of  him  into  language  as 
nearly  as  I  can,  though  without  any  very  sanguine  expectation  of  satisfying 
either  myself  or  you. 

Professor  Stuart  was  a  man  designed  by  Providence  for  the  accomplishment 
of  a  great  and  special  work.  lie  was  raised  up  at  the  time  the  Avork  was  needed, 
and  was  particularly  qualified  to  do  it.  God  gives  no  superfluous  accomplish- 
ments, nor  does  He  fit  an}^  one  man  equally  for  all  kinds  of  tasks,  but  usually 
limits  the  capabilities  to  the  particular  purpose  intended.  A  man  who,  in  his 
generation,  does  one  good  thing,  and  does  it  well,  has  reason  to  be  thankful  to 


MOSES  STUART.  479 

Providence,  even  though  there  may  be  many  other  things  which  he  cannot  do. 
Mr.  Stuart's  vocation  was  to  call  back  the  Bible,  the  genuine,  original  Bible,  in 
its  true  interpretation,  into  the  Theology  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  nations.  This 
great  work  he  did — nobly  and  eflectually  he  accomplished  it;  and  it  was  task 
enough  for  any  one  man.  He  was  greatly  honoured  of  God  in  having  such  a 
task  assigned  him,  and  receiving  the  qualifications  and  opportunities  for  its  accom- 
plishment; and,  in  turn,  he  honoured  God  by  the  diligence,  zeal,  fidelity,  and 
success  with  which  he  laboured. 

Among  the  qualifications  which  Professor  Stuart  possessed  for  his  work,  must 
be  reckoned  his  ardent  love  of  study,  his  voracious  appetite  for  knowledge.  It 
was  a  hunger  that  was  never  satisfied,  a  desire  that  was  only  increased  by  indul- 
gence. His  mind  never  wearied,  and  the  only  thing  that  set  limits  to  his  efibrts 
and  acquisitions,  was  the  absolute  inability  of  the  body  to  perform  its  part 
towards  satisfying  the  yearnings  of  the  mind.  The  soul  never  gave  out,  the 
brain  and  the  nerves  often.  This  appetite  never  ceased.  To  the  last  days  of  his 
life,  he  was  as  eager  to  catch  a  new  thought,  as  a  starving  man  is  to  seize  the 
morsel  of  food  that  is  within  his  reach. 

Again,  he  was  as  earnest  to  communicate  as  he  was  to  acquire.  The  pleasure 
of  attaining  was  no  greater  than  the  pleasure  of  imparting — naj^,  he  found  it  even 
more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive.  The  lecture  room  was  his  paradise,  and 
the  circle  of  admiring  pupils  his  good  angels.  The  delight  was  mutual.  It  was 
thus  that  he  inspired  the  same  enthusiasm  which  he  felt  himself.  It  was  won- 
derfully contagious. 

He  was  very  independent  and  self-relying.  His  step  never  faltered  because  he 
was  walking  alone,  and  he  never  stopped  because  others  were  busy  to  obstruct 
his  way.  He  knew  very  well  his  own  position;  and,  so  far  as  his  appropriate 
business  was  concerned,  he  had  more  confidence  in  his  own  judgment  than  in 
the  judgment  of  others.  Had  he  been  less  self-confident,  and  had  he  more  fre- 
quently consulted  others,  his  conclusions  would  have  been  more  uniformly  accu- 
rate, and  his  style  more  concise  and  agreeable;  but  probably,  in  that  case,  he 
would  have  been  disqualified  for  the  rough  and  hard  labour  so  necessary  in  the 
beginning  of  his  career.  The  pioneer  woodsman  cannot  wear  silk  gloves,  nor 
measure  all  his  footsteps,  for  the  sake  of  preserving  an  agreeable  and  genteel  exte- 
rior for  the  admiration  of  spectators. 

He  was  systematically  and  intensely  laborious.  No  man  ever  practised  a 
more  rigid  economy  in  regard  to  time,  and  no  man  ever  schooled  himself  to  a 
more  diligent  and  conscientious  application  to  hard,  downright  study.  The 
intensity  of  his  application  was  such  that  the  physical  powers  could  not  sustain 
it  more  than  four  hours  in  the  twenty-four;  but  these  four  hours  came  every  day, 
and  his  power  of  accomplishment  was  amazing.  He  would  write  pages  while  a 
more  formal  man  would  be  adjusting  his  spectacles  and  nibbing  his  pen.  Not  a 
moment  of  the  four  hours  was  lost  in  trifling;  not  a  moment  was  exempt  from 
real,  haid,  productive  labour;  the  least  possible  amount  of  time  was  consumed 
in  revising  or  correcting;  and  though  he  often  wrote,  and  re-wrote,  and  wrote 
again,  on  some  topics,  at  different  periods,  with  seven  or  eight  repetitions,  yet  it 
was  never  deliberately  or  easily,  but  always  in  the  same  impulsive,  energetic, 
hard-working,  steam  engine  sort  of  way.  Hence  the  amount  that  he  accom- 
pli.shcd  was  enormous;  and  hence  too  all  his  works  were  better  fitted  for  the  oral 
instructions  of  the  lecture-room,  than  for  the  printed  page  pondered  in  the 
closet.  His  readers  can  never  feel  the  kindling  enthusiasm  that  was  never  want- 
ing among  his  hearers.  His  writings  abound  with  knowledge,  they  are  rich  in 
information  of  the  most  varied  kind;  but  the  digressions,  the  repetitions,  the  ego- 
tisms, the  general  want  of  compactness,  wbich  give  vivacity  to  a  lecture,  rather 
deaden  the  impression  of  a  book.  Professor  Stuart's  work  was  a  work  to  be 
done  mainly  in  his  lifetime,  and  by  the  energy  of  his  personal  presence.     His 


480  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

books  will  always  be  valuable  for  the  stores  of  learning  they  contain, — they  will 
be  exhauslless  magazines  for  the  supply  of  other  minds;  but  they  can  never  be 
extensively  popular.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  his  later  writings, — those 
that  he  elaborated  after  he  had  ceased  to  lecture, — such  as  his  Commentaries  on 
Proverbs  and  Ecclesiastes,  are  much  less  liable  to  the  above  criticisms,  than  the 
larger  books  which  he  composed  in  the  acme  of  his  strength  and  in  the  zenith  of 
his  power  and  activity  as  a  lecturer. 

He  was  an  honest  and  a  generous  man;  intellectually  and  morally  honest,  and 
impulsively  generous.  lie  not  only  kindled  the  enthusiasm  of  his  pupils  and 
gratified  their  utmost  desire  of  knowledge,  but  he  commanded  their  respect  and 
inspired  them  with  confidence  and  alfection.  They  not  only  received  the  instruc- 
tions of  the  richly  endowed  teacher,  but  they  loved  and  trusted  the  hearty, 
noble  man. 

lie  loved  Biblical  science,  his  whole  soul  was  devoted  to  it — more  than  his 
meat  and  drink  was  his  daily  pursuit  of  it;  and  his  merit  was,  not  simply  that 
he  introduced  it  into  this  country  and  most  successfully  cultivated  it  himself, 
but  that  he  was  really  the  literary  parent  of  nearly  all,  wherever  the  English 
language  is  spoken,  who  have  successfully  cultivated  it  since.  The  department 
was  nothing  when  he  began,  and  before  he  closed  his  career,  it  became  the  lead- 
ing branch  in  all  systems  of  theological  culture,  and  mainly  by  his  example  and 
efforts.  Contrast  the  linguistic  attainments  of  the  ministry  forty  years  ago  and 
now,  if  you  would  have  an  idea  of  the  real  value  of  Professor  Stuart's  labours 
and  influence.  It  is  true  that  he  has  not  done  the  work  alone;  but  he  did  the 
pioneering,  without  -which  nothing  could  have  been  done;  and  not  only  the  pion- 
eering, but  also  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  subsequent  labour. 

He  was  a  rapid  and  voluminous  writer;  but  his  published  works,  learned  and 
valuable  as  they  are,  probably  did  not  cost  him  half  the  cfibrt,  Avhich  was  neces- 
sary, in  the  beginning  of  his  career,  to  create  even  the  first  materials  for  study 
in  his  department.  Grammars,  and  reading-books,  and  even  types,  pres.se.'! 
and  printers,  "were  all  called  into  being  by  his  zeal  and  activity.  He  was  not 
called  to  this  enterprise  and  encouraged  in  it  by  the  popular  voice;  but  for  yearn 
the  popular  voice  was  all  against  him;  and  it  was  not  till  he  had  fairly  raised  the 
edifice,  and  proved  its  utility,  that  his  labours  were  looked  upon  with  favour  by 
those  who  were  to  reap  the  greatest  benefit  from  them.  His  destiny  in  this 
respect  Avas  not  a  singular  one;  for  no  man  can  ever  engage  in  a  new  enterprise, 
however  useful  and  necessary  it  may  be,  without  encountering  the  same  kind  of 
ho.stility  from  the  timid  and  the  time-serving,  the  short-sighted  and  the  bigoted. 
It  is  only  the  men  who  have  clearness  of  sight  and  strength  of  nerve  to  see 
through  such  opposition  and  despise  it,  that  are  fit  to  do  any  thing  more  than 
plod  along  in  the  beaten  track  in  which  all  their  neighbours  are  walking.  This 
i.s  a  very  easy  way  of  spending  one's  life:  but  new  roads,  from  generation  to  gene- 
ration, must  continually  be  opened  up;  and  blessed  be  God  that  He  gives  us  men 
with  clear  heads,  and  strong  arms,  and  determined  wills,  and  honest  hearts,  to 
assume  this  arduous  and  thankless,  but  most  necessary,  task. 

The  exterior  of  Professor  Stuart, — his  person  and  manner,  corresponded  admi- 
rably to  his  inner  man.  Tall,  muscular,  and  lean;  with  a  sharp  and  eager  fiice, 
a  small,  grey,  sparkling  eye;  a  countenance  ever  changing  with  every  change  of 
inward  emotion;  his  movements  all  abrupt,  elastic,  and  full  of  vigour;  and  never 
for  a  moment  at  rest;  he  gave  one  the  imj)ression  of  an  exuberance  of  life  and 
spirit,  that  could  not  possibly  be  concealed  or  restrained,  but  must  find  vent  in 
some  way.  There  was  an  earnestness  and  heartiness  in  his  manner,  that  wa.s 
always  childlike,  and  sometimes  almost  boisterous;  and  his  excess  of  vitality 
often  flowed  out  in  the  oddest  kind  of  gestures,  w^hich,  if  not  the  most  graceful, 
never  lacked  expressiveness.  Withal,  he  was  very  much  of  a  gentleman,  and 
never  rude  or  coarse;  and,  when  the  occasion  called  for  it,  his  deportment  was 


I 


MOSES  STUART.  43J 

of  the  most  bland  and  polished  type.  Not  a  little  of  the  interest  of  his  lectures 
depended  on  his  perfectly  unique,  and  inimitable,  and  indescribable  manner  in 
the  lecture-room.  Who  that  has  ever  seen  him  lecturing,  can  ever  forget  the 
picture .''  And  who  can  ever  reproduce  it,  so  that  others  can  see  it  at  second 
hand?  I  am,  dear  Sir,  truly  yours, 

CALVIN  E.  STOWE. 


THOMAS  ABBOT  MERRILL,  D.  D  * 

1805—1855. 

Thomas  Abbot  Merrill  was  a  descendant  from  Nathauiel  Merrill, 
who  emigrated  from  England,  and  settled  in  Newbury,  Mass.,  about  the 
year  1635.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Thomas  and  Lydia  (Abbot)  Merrill, 
and  was  born  in  Andover,  Mass.,  January  18,  178U.  When  he  was  six 
years  old,  his  father  removed  with  his  family  to  Deering,  N.  H. ;  and,  as  he 
discovered  an  unusual  fondness  for  books,  his  father  gave  him  the  best 
advantages  for  study,  which  the  district  schools  in  that  neighbourhood  would 
supply.  He  was  fitted  for  College  partly  at  the  Andover  Phillips  Academy, 
under  Mr.  Newman;  partly  under  Mr.  (afterwards  the  Kev.  Dr.)  Zephaniah 
Swift  Moore,  then  a  candidate  for  the  ministry ;  and  partly  under  the  Rev. 
(afterwards  Dr.)  Walter  Harris  of  Dunbarton,  N.  H.  In  consequence  of 
excessive  application  to  study,  his  health  became  somewhat  impaired  about 
the  time  that  he  had  completed  his  preparation  for  College ;  though  he  was 
able  to  join  Dartmouth  College  at  the  Commencement  in  1797. 

He  passed  through  College  with  an  unsullied  moral  character,  and,  with 
a  reputation  for  t^cholarship,  which  was  indicated  by  his  receiving  the  first 
honour  in  the  class  of  which  Daniel  Webster  was  a  member.  On  gradu- 
ating in  1801,  he  was  appointed  Preceptor  of  the  Academy  in  Hanover, 
originally  denominated  Moor's  Indian  Charity  School.  Here  he  taught 
successfully  two  years.  In  August,  1803,  he  was  chosen  Tutor  in  Dart- 
mouth College.  After  he  bad  held  tlie  place  one  year,  President  Wheelock 
proposed  to  him  to  remain  and  take  a  more  advanced  class  ;  but  he  had 
already  engaged  to  accept  the  Senior  Tutorship  in  Middlebury  College.  Ou 
entering  upon  his  duties  at  Middlebury  in  September,  1804,  he  found  mucr. 
more  devolved  upon  him  than  he  had  anticipated;  being  obliged,  in  conse- 
(juence  of  some  unexpected  arrangement,  to  hear  four,  and  sometimes  five, 
recitations  a  day.  While  at  Hanover  he  had  pursued  a  course  of  theologi- 
cal study  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  ]>urton  ;  and  he  was  licensed  to  preach 
in  January,  1805. 

Shortly  after  his  licensure,  he  and  his  colleague  in  the  Tutorship,  Mr. 
Walter  Chapin,t  were  requested  to  supply  the  vacant  pulpit  at  Middlelniry  ; 

*  Uoodhue's  Fun.  Scrm. 

t  Walter  Chapin  was  born  at  West  Springfield,  Mass.,  in  1779;  fitted  for  College  at  the 
Westfield  Academy;  graduated  at  Middlebury  College  in  1803;  was  Preceptor  of  Koyalton 
Academy  in  1803-4;  was  Tutor  in  Middlebury  College  in  1804-5;  studied  Theology  under  tho 
Rev.  Dr.  Lathrop  of  West  Springfield;  laboured  for  some  time  as  a  missionary  in  the  Northern 
part  of  Vermont;  and  was  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  AVuodstock,  Vt.,  from  1810 
till  his  death,  .July  22,  1827.  He  was  Secretary  of  the  Vermont  Domestic  Missionary  Society 
seven  years;  a  member  of  the  Corporation  of  Middlebury  College  from  1S21  to  1827'.  and  Pre- 
sident of  the  Associated  Alumni  at  their  organization   in  1824.     He  was  the  first  Alumnus  of 

Vol.  IL  Gi 


482  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

and  in  August  following  he  received  a  unanimous  call  to  become  the  pastor 
of  the  church.  He  was  appointed  Tutor  for  a  second  year,  and  officiated 
as  such  for  a  few  weeks  ;  but  resigned  the  office,  on  accepting  the  invitation 
to  settle  in  the  ministry.     He  was  ordained  December  19,  1805. 

He  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Middle- 
bury  College  in  1837. 

Dr.  Merrill  had  a  long,  and  for  the  most  part  an  uncommonly  prosperous, 
ministry.  Revivals  of  religion  of  greater  or  less  power  occurred  among 
his  people  in  the  years  1805,  1809,  1811,  1812,  1814,  1816,  1819,  1821, 
1822,  1825,  1830,  1831,  1834,  and  1835.  As  the  fruit  of  each  of  these 
revivals,  considerable  numbers,  and  of  several  of  them,  very  large  numbers, 
were  added  to  the  church. 

Dr.  Merrill  had  a  large  share  of  public  spirit,  which  he  manifested  by  his 
various  efforts  to  promote  the  great  interests  of  religion  and  humanity.  In 
1818,  he  had  a  primary  agency  in  forming  what  is  now  the  Vermont  Domestic 
Missionary  Society.  Of  this  Society  he  was  chosen  Secretary;  and  he  held 
the  office  until  1821,  when  he  declined  a  re-election  ;  though  he  was  con- 
tinued one  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Committee  of  Missions  till  his  death. 
He  was  also  specially  active  in  forming  the  Vermont  Peace  Society  in  1837, 
and  was  President  of  the  Peace  Convention  in  Vermont  in  1853.  He 
officiated  as  Moderator  of  the  General  Convention  of  Vermont  nine  times, 
and  in  1810  was  appointed  Register  of  that  Body,  which  office  he  held  till 
the  close  of  life. 

Dr.  Merrill  was  frequently  requested  to  publish  occasional  Sermons,  but 
he  almost  uniformly  declined.  The  only  Sermons  of  his  in  print  are  a  Ser- 
mon preached  before  the  Vermont  Legislature,  1806 ;  a  Sermon  before  the 
Vermont  Domestic  Missionary  Society;  and  a  Semi- Centennial  Sermon, 
delivered  fifty  years  after  the  organization  of  the  church  of  which  he  was 
pastor.  He  Avas  a  liberal  contributor  to  various  periodicals,  and  some  of 
his  articles  were  marked  with  signal  ability,  and   attracted  great  attention. 

During  a  few  of  the  last  years  of  his  active  pastorship,  the  number  of 
inhabitants  in  the  town  had  diminished  by  removals,  and  there  had  been  at 
least  a  corresponding  diminution  of  the  number  of  his  church  members.  In 
connection  with  this  state  of  things,  there  arose  some  dissatisfaction  on  the 
part  of  a  portion  of  the  people  with  their  pastor,  which  at  length  became 
so  serious  as  to  threaten  a  very  adverse  result  to  the  interests  of  the  con- 
gregation. Under  these  circumstances,  Dr.  Merrill  asked  to  be  released 
from  further  ministerial  duties,  and  proposed  to  relinquish  his  salary  and 
all  claim  to  control  in  the  affairs  of  the  church  and  society,  while  he  should 
retain  the  nominal  relation  of  senior  pastor.  The  request  was  granted ; 
and  accordingly  his  labours  as  pastor  in  Middlebury  ceased,  October  19, 
1842,  almost  thirty-seven  years  after  his  settlement. 

About  this  time,  the  office  of  Treasurer  of  Middlebury  College,  and  that 
of  Agent  for  raising  funds  for  that  institution,  were  tendered  to  him,  which 
he  accepted.  He  resigned  the  agency  at  the  end  of  two  years  ;  but  retained 
the  office  of  Treasurer  till  July,  1852.  While  prosecuting  his  agency,  he 
preached  almost  without  interruption.  For  a  time  he  supplied  the  pulpit 
in  Salisbury  and  Brandon  ;  and  afterwards  laboured  regularly  most  of  the 

the  Collegs  admitted  to  a  profession.  lie  publishefi  a  Sermon  preached  the  Sabbath  before  an 
execution,  1818;  and  a  Missionary  Gazetteer,  lH2j.  He  edited  the  Evangelical  Monitor  from 
1821  to  1824. 


THOMAS  ABBOT  MERRILL.  483 

time,  for  about  ten  years,  with  the  church  in  Weybridge,  distant  from  his 
residence  about  three  miles.  His  labours  with  that  people  ceased  in  Novem- 
ber, 1854,  a  few  months  before  his  death. 

Dr.  Merrill  had  naturally  a  vigorous  constitution,  and,  with  few  excep- 
tions, enjoyed  good  health  until  1846,  when  he  took  a  violent  cold  from  the 
effects  of  which  he  never  recovered.  In  the  autumn  of  1852,  it  was  dis- 
covered that  his  heart  had  become  seriously  diseased,  so  that  it  would  be  no 
reasonable  matter  of  surprise  if  his  death  should  occur  at  any  moment. 
The  last  public  service  that  he  performed,  was  offering  a  funeral  prayer  on 
the  16th  of  February,  1855.  On  the  11th  of  the  next  month,  he  made  the 
following  entry  in  his  diary : — "  It  appears  impossible  that  my  life  should 
be  prolonged  many  weeks, — probably  not  many  days  :  I  cannot  sleep  except 
as  my  head  and  shoulders  are  much  raised.  Water  is  collecting  in  mv 
body  and  lower  limbs,  so  that  I  am  hardly  free  from  distress  at  any  time. 
I  have  long  meditated  much  on  death,  having  been  aware  for  about  two  and 
a  half  years  that  I  might  drop  down  dead  any  day.  It  appears  to  me,  after 
all  the  scrutiny  I  can  make,  that  I  have  had  the  faith  required  in  the  Gospel, 
inasmuch  as  I  hope  and  trust  that  I  have,  for  many  years,  relied  wholly  on 
Christ  as  the  ground  of  pardon."  He  gently  passed  away  on  the  Sabbath, 
April  25,  1855.  His  funeral  was  very  numerously  attended  on  the  Thurs- 
day following,  and  his  death  was  widely  and  deeply  lamented.  A  Sermon, 
commemorative  of  his  character  and  services,  was  delivered  before  the  Addi- 
son Association  of  ministers  at  their  meeting  in  Middlebury  in  June  fol- 
lowing, by  the  Rev.  Josiah  F.  Goodhue  of  Shoreham.  which,  in  connection 
with  a  memoir  of  his  life,  was  published. 

Dr.  Merrill  was  twice  married, — first,  to  Eliza,  only  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Jonathan  Allen*  of  Bradford,  Mass., — who  died  August  6,  1834,  after 
becoming  the  mother  of  five  children  ;  and  afterwards,  November  15,  1837, 
to  Lydia,  daughter  of  Col.  Amos  Boardman  of  Concord,  N.  H.,  who  was 
spared  to  minister  to  him  during  his  protracted  decline. 

FROM  THE  REV.  BENJAMIN  LABAREE,  D.  D., 

PRESIDENT   OF    MIDDLEBURY    COLLEGE. 

Middlebury,  May  26,  1856. 

Dear  Sir:  Dr  Merrill  was  for  many  years  my  neighbour  and  intimate  friend, 
and  it  gives  me  pleasure  to  do  any  thing  in  my  power  to  embalm  his  memory. 

In  person  he  was  a  noble  specimen  of  manly  dignity.  In  height  he  rose  above 
six  feet,  and  his  form  was  well  proportioned  to  his  altitude.  Say  what  we  will 
of  the  power  of  mind,  we  all  prefer  to  see  it  associated  with  a  large  and  fitting 
corporeal  frame.  In  the  conformation  of  his  head,  you  would  discover  no  evi- 
dence of  poetic  genius,  nor  of  the  superior  power,  perhaps,  of  any  of  the  higher 
intellectual  faculties,  and  yet  it  would  require  but  a  cursory  survey  of  that  head, 
to  inspire  you  with  respect  and  reverence.  If  j^-ou  could  not  determine  what 
w6re  the  characteristics  of  the  power  concealed,  you  would  have  no  hesitation  in 
believing  that  there  was  power  in  no  stinted  measure;  you  would  coase  to  won- 
der that  Thomas  A.  Merrill  was  a  successful  competitor  in  his  collegiate  studies 
with  Daniel  Webster. 

But  the  culture  of  that  mind  was  not  equal  to  its  original  endownient.s.  Dr. 
Merrill  could  not  be  charged  with  indolence  in  the  usual  acceptation  of  that  term 

*  .Jonathan  Allen  was  a  native  of  Braintree,  Mass. ;  was  graduatofl  nt  Harvard  College  in 
1774;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church,  in  Bradford,  June  5,  1781 ;  iu><l  died  March  6,  1827> 
aged  seventy -eight. 


434  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

— he  was  a  very  busy  man,  seUlom  unemployed,  but  not  always  occupied  to  the 
best  advantage.  His  mind  did  not  love  to  be  severely  tasked;  seldom  were  its 
powers  called  into  full  requisition.  The  ordinary  demands  of  his  vocation  could 
be  met  with  but  half  his  strength;  and  hence,  like  too  many  others  of  his  pro- 
fession, he  fell  into  habits  of  easy  and  accommodating  study.  Had  he  felt  the 
pressure  of  urgent  motives  for  vigorous  and  continued  mental  action,  he  would 
have  been  inferior  to  few  of  New  England's  ablest  Divines.  As  it  was,  however, 
many  would  consider  his  scholarship,  and  even  his  theological  attainments, 
comparatively  limited.  It  was  only  in  a  few  departments  of  literature  that  he 
kept  pace  with  the  progress  of  the  age. 

But  if  he  were  somewhat  deficient  in  the  learning  of  books  and  the  schools, 
he  was  well  skilled  in  the  knowledge  of  men  and  things;  his  practical  judg- 
ments were  almost  intuitive.  AV^ith  certain  fixed  principles  of  reasoning,  he 
required  but  few  data  to  form  an  opinion;  and  when  formed,  it  was  seldom 
retracted  or  modified.  His  philosophy  was  largely  imbued  with  the  utilitarian 
spirit.  Science,  art,  literature,  philosophy,  politics,  and  theology,  were  all 
looked  at  through  the  medium  of  utility.  In  his  public  ministrations,  he  dealt 
sparingly  with  truth  in  the  abstract;  arguments  drawn  from  observation  and 
experience,  and  truths  illustrated  by  living  realities,  were  the  spiritual  armory 
upon  which  he  relied,  and  which,  in  his  hands,  proved  eminently  successful. 
Nothing  was  done  for  show,  nothing  to  gratif)^  the  taste  merely,  and  no  conven- 
tional rules  respected,  which  reason  or  conscience  did  not  approve.  He  did  not 
feel  called  upon,  nor  did  he  require  others,  to  sacrifice  time,  ease,  or  personal 
comfort,  in  obedience  to  the  caprices  of  fixshion.  Yet  Dr.  Merrill  was  a  gentle- 
man, not  so  much  in  the  ease  and  gracefulness  of  his  movements,  or  in  the  deli- 
cate perception  of  the  small  proprieties  of  life,- as  in  that  kindness  of  manner, 
that  cordiality  of  sj^irit,  and  those  warm,  genial  sympathies,  which  mark  the 
man  of  good  sense  and  Christian  principle. 

Dr.  Merrill  was  a  man  of  business.  The  clergy  have  been  subject  to  many 
reproaches  for  their  supposed  want  of  knowledge  in  business  affairs.  The 
charge,  if  true,  may  not,  after  all,  be  greatly  to  their  discredit;  but  there  are 
many  exceptions  to  the  charge,  and  Dr.  M.  was  one  of  them.  In  all  business 
transactions  he  was  cautious,  shrewd,  and  honourable,  careful  to  avoid  misap- 
prehensions and  personal  difficulties.  He  was  in  principle  opposed  to  the  "  credit 
system,"  so  extensively  adopted  in  our  country,  and  fraught,  as  he  believed, 
with  many  social  and  moral  evils.  "  Owe  no  man  any  thing,"  was  a  favourite 
text,  literally  interpreted,  and  faithfully  practised,  as  an  important  Christian 
duty.  If,  for  convenience,  small  accounts  were  allowed  to  remain  uncalled,  for 
a  time,  they  were  promptly  paid  at  quarter  da}^.  With  such  fidelity  did  he 
practise  on  this  principle,  that,  during  his  last  illness,  he  paid  the  bill  of  his  phy- 
sician till  within  a  short  time  before  his  decease. 

,  Tenacity  of  purpose,  was  a  marked  peculiarity  of  his  mind.  He  pursued  with 
untiring  devotion,  the  particular  object  that  engrossed  his  thoughts.  For  a  few 
years  he  became  deeply  absorbed  in  the  study  of  Geology,  and  pushed  his 
inquiries  quite  beyond  the  limits,  which  gentlemen  of  his  profession  generally 
have  time  to  reach.  Then  he  became  the  oracle  of  the  whole  region  on  the  sci- 
entific and  practical  culture  of  grapes.  Two  or  three  j-ears  before  his  decease, 
he  embraced  a  new  theory  of  education.  He  believed  that  the  study  of  the 
Latin  and  Greek  languages,  as  usually  pursued  in  our  Colleges,  is  a  waste  of 
time  and  of  mental  energy,  and  that  it  ought  to  be  abandoned.  To  meet  the 
prevailing  tastes  of  the  people,  and  to  give  greater  efficiency  to  public  speaking, 
he  proposed  to  supply  the  place  of  the  proscribed  study  by  a  more  extensive 
acquaintance  with  the  principles  and  models  of  rhetorical  composition,  and  more 
frequent  exercises  in  practical  elocution.     So  deep  and  permanent  were  his  con- 


THOMAS  ABBOT  MERRILL.  485 

victions  on  this  subject,  that  he  prepared  a  laboured  essay  to  prove  and  illustrate 
his  principles,  and  made  special  arrangements  in  his  will  for  its  publication. 

In  College,  Dr.  Merrill  was  eminently  successful  as  a  linguist,  but  neither  at 
that  period,  nor  in  professional  life,  did  he  attain  any  very  high  distinction  as  a 
writer  or  speaker. 

As  a  preacher,  he  ranked  among  the  most  successful.  Ilis  written  discourses 
were  logical,  perspicuous,  and  affluent  of  thought,  alwaj^s  instructive,  but  sel- 
dom attractive  or  impressive.  It  was  in  the  familiar  addresses  of  the  lecture 
room,  that  he  produced  the  most  marked  effects.  Untrammelled  by  studied 
forms  of  speech,  his  mind  seemed  to  grasp  the  subject  in  all  its  bearings  and 
relations;  language  clear  and  strong,  illustrations  forcible  and  pertinent,  flowed 
at  his  bidding,  and  enchained  the  attention  of  his  audience.  In  the  eloquence  of 
the  lecture  room  he  was  excelled  by  few.  To  that  instrumentality  was  the  fruit- 
fulness  of  his  ministry  largely  indebted. 

Dr.  Merrill  had  fine  social  qualities.  His  powers  of  conversation  were  supe- 
rior. His  quick  perceptions,  ready  memory,  familiar  manners,  and  genial  spirit, 
rendered  him  an  agreeable  and  instructive  companion.  When  he  would  talk, 
all  were  disposed  to  be  listeners,  and  they  seldom  failed  to  be  entertained  and 
improved  by  the  rich  stores  of  his  information,  his  judicious  reflections,  and  his 
original  but  appropriate  analogies. 

Among  the  churches  of  Vermont  his  influence  was  extensive  and  powerful; 
and,  notwithstanding  some  errors  of  judgment,  his  name  will  long  be  hold  in 
affectiomite  remembrance. 

Truly  yours, 

B.  LABAREE. 


KOSWELL  RANDALL  SWAN  * 
1805—1818. 

KoswELL  R.  Swan  was  born  of  respectable  and  opulent  parents  in 
Stonington,  Conn.,  June  16,  1778.  He  fitted  for  College  under  the  Rev. 
Hezekiah  North  WoodruflF,t  who  was,  at  that  time,  settled  in  the  minis- 
try at  Stonington.  He  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Freshman  class  of 
Yale  College  in  September  1798,  and  was  graduated  with  high  honour  in 
September,  1802. 

Though  he  had  not  been  without  occasional  serious  impressions,  his  mind 
had  never  been  earnestly  directed  to  the  subject  of  religion  until  June,  1799, 
when  his  attention  was  suddenly  arrested  by  a  sermon  from  President 
Dwight,  illustrating  the  justice  of  God  in  leaving  the  sinner,  after  having 
been  the  subject  of  oft-repeated  convictions,  to  work  out  his  own  destruc- 
tion.    His  exercises,   for  some   time  after  this,  as  they  are  recorded  in  his 

•MSS.  from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hewitt,  and  Ex-Govemor  Toinlinson. 

t  Hezekiah  North  Woodruff  was  a  native  of  Farmington,  Conn. ;  was  graduated  at  Yale 
College  in  1784;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Stonington,  Conn.,  July  2,  1789;  waa 
dismissed  in  1803;  removed  to  Central  New  York,  and  became  a  minister  of  the  Presbyterian 
church,  and  died  in  1833.  He  published  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Clark  Brown;  [who 
received  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  from  Harvard  College  in  1797;  was  ordained 
pastor  of  the  church  m  Machias,  Me.,  October  7,  1795 ;  was  dismissed  November  3,  1797 ;  was 
installed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Brimfield,  June  20,  1798;  was  dismissed  November  2,  1803; 
and  died  several  years  after;]  and  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  his  brother,  the  Rev.  Epbraim 
T.  \7oodruff,  &t  North  Coventry,  Conn.,  1801. 


48G  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

diary,  were  of  the  most  strongly  marked  character,  resembling,  not  a  little, 
in  some  respects,  those  of  David  IJrainerd  ;  and  indeed  much  of  that  pecu- 
liar type  seems  to  have  characterized  his  whole  subsequent  experience.  He 
was  baptized  and  admitted  to  the  church  in  Yale  College,  on  the  first  of 
December  following. 

A  short  time  before  the  Commencement  at  which  he  took  his  first  degree, 
and  in  the  prospect  of  the  separation  of  his  class,  he,  with  a  number  of  his 
classmates  who  were  professors  of  religion,  entered  into  a  religious  covenant, 
one  article  of  which  was  that,  on  the  first  Sabbath  of  every  month,  each 
one  should  read  over  the  covenant  and  remember  in  his  secret  devotions 
each  of  those  who  had  subscribed  it.  His  diary  furnishes  the  evidence  that 
he  sacredly  adhered  to  this  engagement. 

During  the  greater  part  of  the  two  years  immediately  succeeding  his 
graduation,  he  resided  at  New  Haven,  prosecuting  studies  of  a  general  char- 
acter ;  for,  notwithstanding  the  intensity  of  his  religious  convictions  and 
feelings,  he  seems  not  to  have  fully  made  up  his  mind  what  profession  he 
would  pursue  until  March,  1804  ;  and  even  then,  he  formed  the  purpose  of 
devoting  himself  to  the  ministry,  not  without  many  misgivings  in  regard  to 
his  fitness  for  that  high  vocation.  He  committed  to  writing,  at  this  time, 
several  distinct  resolutions,  which  he  intended  should  give  complexion  to  his 
character  as  a  minister ; — resolutions  which  bespeak  the  deepest  sense  of 
the  magnitude  of  the  work  in  which  he  was  about  to  engage,  and  the  firmest 
purpose  to  submit  cheerfully  to  all  the  self-denial  which  the  faithful  perform- 
ance of  it  should  involve. 

After  making  a  short  visit  to  his  relatives  at  Stonington,  he  went  to 
Franklin,  Mass.,  and  commenced  the  study  of  Theology  under  the  direction 
of  Dr.  Emmons.  Whilst  there,  he  pursued  his  studies  systematically  and 
vigorously,  though  interrupted  by  severe  attacks  of  a  complaint  to  which  he 
was  subject,  and  which  never  wholly  left  him. 

In  the  following  August,  he  was  seized  with  an  inflammation  of  the  breast, 
of  a  severe  and  dangerous  character  ;  and  this  was  followed  by  a  fever  which 
drove  him  from  his  studies,  and  continued  until  the  latter  part  of  Septem- 
ber. On  this  account  he  left  Franklin,  and,  after  spending  some  time  in 
travelling,  repaired  to  West  Hartford,  and  resumed  his  studies  under  the 
direction  of  Dr.  Perkins.     This  was  in  the  month  of  October. 

On  the  6th  of  February,  1805,  he  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Hart- 
ford North  Association,  holding  its  session  at  Northington.  He  preached 
his  first  sermon,  the  next  Sabbath,  in  the  pulpit  of  his  venerable  teacher,  Dr. 
Perkins,  and  afterwards  preached  at  Canterbury,  Windham,  and  some  other 
places.  The  state  of  his  health  now  became  so  much  impaired,  that  he  did 
not  think  it  prudent  to  preach  as  a  candidate  for  settlement ;  and,  accordingly, 
he  spent  some  time  in  travelling  and  visiting  his  friends,  and  rendering  occa- 
sional assistance  to  his  brethren  in  the  ministry.  During  the  summer,  he 
visited  Ballston  Spa,  and  in  the  autumn  went  to  Bozrah,  waiting  for  the 
providence  of  God  to  make  his  duty  plain  to  him. 

In  the  latter  part  of  December,  his  health  was  so  far  restored  that  he 
repaired  to  Stonington  and  took  charge  of  an  Academy,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  supplied  the  vacant  church  and  society  there.  Notwithstanding  the 
labour  and  confinement  incident  to  his  school,  he  wrote  many  sermons, 
attended  a  weekly  religious  meeting,  catechised  the  children,  and  performed 
all  the  appropriate  duties  of  a  pastor.     Having  remained    there    several 


ROSWELL  RANDALL  SWAN.  487 

months,  and  declined  an  invitation  to  settle  as  a  minister,  he  went  to  Nor- 
walk  in  November,  1806;  and,  after  preaching  a  short  time  on  probation, 
was  called  with  great  unanimity  to  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  church  and 
society  in  that  town.  He  accepted  the  call  and  was  ordained  on  the  14th 
of  January,  1807. 

Here  Mr.  Swan  passed  the  residue  of  his  life  in  most  exemplary  devoted- 
ness  to  his  Master's  cause.  That  his  ministry  was  uncommonly  successful, 
as  well  as  highly  acceptable,  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that,  during  the 
twelve  years  of  his  pastorate,  two  hundred  and  sixty-one  persons  were 
admitted  to  the  communion  of  the  church.  For  several  years  previous  to 
his  death,  he  had  sufi'ered  not  a  little  from  dyspepsia,  which  finally  termi- 
nated in  a  fatal  consumption.  He  preached  his  last  sermon  in  October,  1818, 
and  died  on  the  22d  of  March  following,  in  the  forty-first  year  of  his  age. 
The  intervening  months  were  marked  by  intense  but  most  patient  suffer- 
ing.    His  death  formed  a  fitting  conclusion  to  an  eminently  devoted  life. 

Mr.  Swan  was  married  to  Harriet,  daughter  of  Amos  Palmer,  a  respecta- 
ble inhabitant  of  Stonington.  They  had  five  children, — one  son  and  four 
daughters. 

FROM  THE  REV.  DAYID  D.  FIELD,  D.  D. 

Stockbkidgk,  6  October,  1851. 

My  dear  Sir:  My  opportunities  for  knowing  the  Rev.  Mr.  Swan  were  chiefly 
confined  to  my  College  life,  though  I  was  more  or  less  conversant  with  him  as 
long  as  he  lived.  He  was  my  class-mate  and  intimate  friend  in  College;  and  I 
had  few  class-mates  of  whose  peculiar  traits  I  retain  a  more  di.stinct  impression. 
He  was  a  man  of  such  strongly  marked  qualities,  especiall}'  so  far  as  his  religi- 
ous character  was  concerned,  that  he  would  not  be  likely  to  be  forgotten  by  any 
who  had  ever  known  him. 

In  Mr.  Swan's  personal  appearance  there  was  nothing  particularly  prepossess- 
ing. He  was  tall,  of  rather  a  bending  form,  and  had  a  countenance  indicative 
of  no  remarkable  qualities  either  intellectual  or  moral.  He  had  a  strong,  vigorous 
mind,  but  was  by  no  means  remarkable  for  brilliancy.  As  a  student,  he  was 
eminently  thorough  and  successful;  though  I  do  not  recollect  that  he  was 
distinguished  in  any  one  department  above  all  others.  It  was  evidently  a  mat- 
ter of  conscience  with  him  to  make  himself  master  of  all  the  studies  included  in 
the  College  course. 

But  Mr.  Swan's  chief  distinction  lay  in  his  religious  character.  To  do  good, 
especially  to  the  souls  of  his  fellow  men,  seemed  to  be  the  ruling  passion  of  his 
renewed  nature.  It  was  manifest  to  all  who  saw  him,  that  he  acted  habitually 
under  the  influence  of  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come.  Ilis  naturally  ardent  and 
persevering  spirit  he  carried  fully  into  the  religious  life;  and  whatsoever  his 
hand  found  to  do  for  the  honour  of  his  blaster;  he  did  with  his  might.  Never- 
theless, he  was  not  lacking  in  discretion;  nor  was  he  of  the  number  of  those 
who  mistake  a  false,  fiery  zeal,  and  a  spirit  of  indiscriminate  denunciation,  for 
fidelity.  During  the  revival  in  Yale  College  in  1802,  he  laboured  with  a  truly 
apostolic  assiduity;  and  it  was  generally  acknowledged  that  he  had  a  very 
important  instrumentality  in  sustaining  and  carrying  forward  the  work. 

Ilis  brief  career  as  a  minister  was  what  might  have  been  expected  from  his 
remarkable  religious  developments  while  he  was  in  College.  Every  one  who 
saw  him,  saw  that  his  whole  soul  was  in  his  work.  His  theological  views 
harmonized  substantially  with  those  of  Edwards.  His  preaching  was  not 
polished  or  graceful,  but  highly  eff'ective.  He  seemed  to  disregard  all  literary 
embellishments,  and  indeed  to  forget  every  thing  else  in  the  one  controlling  desire 


488  TRIN1TA1UA^'  CONGREGATIONAL. 

to  secure  the  immortal  well-being  of  his  fellow-men.  I  remember  his  preaching 
a  missionary  sermon  at  Hartford,  into  wliich  he  iioured  his  whole  soul  with  such 
surprising  efiect,  that  it  awakened  very  unusual  attention,  especially  among  his 
brethren  in  the  ministry.  The  late  Roger  Minot  Sherman,  who  was  for  a  time  a 
member  of  his  congregation,  and  afterwards  lived  in  his  immediate  neighbourhood, 
and  had  a  good  opportunity  of  observing  his  course,  gave  the  highest  testimony 
to  his  ministerial  zeal  and  efficiency.  It  was  a  dark  dispensation  by  which  such 
a  man,  in  the  vigour  of  his  life  and  usefulness,  was  called  from  his  labours  to  his 
reward.  Faithfully  yours, 

DAVID  D.  FIELD. 

FROM  THE  HON.  CLARK  BISSELL, 

GOVERNOR   OF    CONNECTICUT. 

Saratoga  Springs,  August  13,  1850. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  Your  letter  of  the  27th  ult.  requesting  my  recollections  of 
the  Rev.  R.  R.  Swan,  was  put  into  my  hands,  on  the  eve  of  my  departure  from 
home  for  this  place. 

I  removed  to  Norwalk  and  became  a  member  of  Mr.  Swan's  congregation,  in 
June,  1809,  about  two  years  and  a  half  after  his  settlement;  and  from  that  time 
to  the  close  of  his  life,  not  only  attended  on  his  ministry,  but  was  on  terms  of 
close  intimacy  with  him.  My  recollections  of  liim,  however,  so  far  as  they  will 
be  to  your  purpose,  are  rather  general  than  particular. 

Mr.  Swan's  deportment  was  uniformly  dignified,  and  his  general  appearance 
commanding.  He  was  an  original  thinker  as  well  as  a  ripe  scholar.  His  informa- 
tion was  extensive,  and  his  conversational  powers  Avere  of  a  very  high  order. 
As  a  preacher,  he  had  few  of  the  attributes  of  a  finished  orator  in  the  ordinary 
acceptation  of  that  term.  The  tones  of  his  voice  were  harsh,  and  to  strangers 
rather  unpleasant;  and  his  action,  though  forcible  and  significant,  was  far  from 
being  graceful.  Ilis  style  and  manner  wei-e  direct  and  earnest,  and  no  hearer 
could  resist  the  conviction  of  his  deep  sincerity.  Among  the  fourteen  hundred 
manuscript  sermons  which  he  left,  and  Miiich  he  had  preached  to  his  people,  not 
one,  I  believe,  was  written  out  in  full;  yet  they  were  obviously  prepared  and 
elaborated  with  much  care. 

As  a  pastor,  Mr.  Swan  was  laborious,  and  his  attention  was  particularly 
directed  to  the  young.  He  maintained  a  course  of  weekly  lectures  to  the  young 
people  of  his  congregation,  during  the  entire  period  of  his  ministry.  These 
meetings  he  never  omitted:  except  from  unavoidable  necessity.  There  were 
repeated  and  large  additions  to  the  church,  principally  from  among  the  youth,  in 
which  he  greatly  rejoiced. 

I  regret  that  I  cannot  give  you  a  more  extended  and  satisfactory  account  of  my 
former  pastor  but  so  long  a  period  has  elapsed  since  his  death,  that  my  memory 
does  not  supply  me  with  those  minute  details  whicli  are  es.sential  to  the  most 
vivid  and  etfective  illustration  of  character.  I  Avill  only  add  that  he  has  left 
a  name  permanently  embalmed  in  tlie  gratitude  and  affection  of  this  community. 

I  am  very  respectfully  yours, 

CLARK  BISSELL. 


AAEON  BUTTON.  489 


AARON  BUTTON* 

1805—1849. 

Aaron  Dutton  was  born  at  Watertown,  Conn.,  on  the  21st  of  May, 
1780.  He  was  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Anna  (Rice)  Dutton,  and  was  the 
youngest  of  nine  children.  His  father  and  three  of  his  father's  brothers 
sustained  the  office  of  Deacon  in  Congregational  churches. 

Ho  was  fitted  for  College  under  the  instruction  of  the  Rev.  Azel  Backus 
of  Bethlem,  afterwards  President  of  Hamilton  College.  He  graduated  at 
Yale  College  in  1823,  having,  not  long  before  the  completion  of  his  collegiate 
course,  made  a  public  profession  of  religion  by  uniting  with  the  College 
church.  As  he  had  had  a  religious  education,  he  had  been  familiar  with 
serious  thoughts  from  his  childhood ;  but  it  was  not  till  1802,  during  the 
first  great  revival  that  took  place  in  College  under  the  ministry  of  President 
Dwight,  that  he  was  brought  to  a  deep  sense  of  his  spiritual  needs,  and  to  a 
cordial  and  practical  reception  of  the  Gospel. 

After  his  graduation,  he  pursued  the  study  of  Theology  under  thp  direction 
of  President  Dwight.  In  October,  1805,  he  was  introduced  to  the  churches 
as  a  candidate  for  the  work  of  the  ministry  by  the  Southern  Association  of 
Litchfield  County.  In  September,  1806,  he  was  invited  to  take  the  pasto- 
ral charge  of  the  First  Church  and  Society  in  Guilford:  having  accepted 
the  invitation,  his  ordination  took  place  on  the  10th  of  December  following. 

Mr.  Dutton's  ministry  continued  during  a  period  of  nearly  thirty-six 
years,  and  was  eminently  successful  in  building  up  the  church  and  in  win- 
ning souls  to  Christ.  When  he  relinquished  the  pastoral  office,  the  church, 
which,  at  the  commencement  of  his  ministry,  numbered  less  than  thirty 
members,  had  increased  to  about  four  hundred.  No  less  than  sis  distinct 
revivals  of  religion  took  place  under  his  labours.  He  resigned  his  charge 
on  the  8th  of  June,  1842,  chiefly  on  account  of  some  difference  of  opinion 
between  him  and  his  people,  particularly  on  the  subject  of  Slavery.  He 
was  an  earnest  and  vigorous  friend  to  the  cause  of  emancipation. 

In  less  than  a  twelve  month  after  the  dissolution  of  his  connection  with 
his  people,  and  just  as  he  was  entering  his  sixty-fourth  year,  Mr.  Dutton 
went  as  a  missionary  in  the  service  of  the  American  Home  Missionary  Soci- 
ety to  what  is  now  the  State  of  Iowa.  There  he  was  gratefully  welcomed 
by  his  younger  brethren  in  the  ministry,  and  a  field  of  usefulness  opened 
before  him,  into  which  he  was  entering  with  all  the  ardour  of  youth.  He 
was  invited  to  the  pastoral  care  of  the  church  in  Burlington,  the  capital  of 
that  Territory  ;  and  in  August,  1843,  he  returned  to  New  England  to  make 
arrangements  for  a  permanent  removal  to  the  West.  Just  as  he  was  about 
commencing  his  journey,  he  was  attacked  by  the  disease  incident  to  those 
new  countries;  and  having,  not  without  much  difficulty,  reached  his  children 
ic  New  Haven,  he  was  immediately  laid  upon  a  bed  of  sickness  from  which 
it  was,  for  a  long  time,  doubtful  whether  he  would  ever  arise.  He,  however, 
did  so  far  recover,  as  to  be  able,  in  a  few  instances,  to  preach ;  though  the 
years  that  remained  to  him  were  at  best  years  of  great  infirmity.  About 
the  beginning  of  June,  1849,  it  was  found  that  his  disease  was  suddenly 

*  Bacon"s  Fun.  Scrm. — MS.  from  his  son.  Rev.  S.  G.  S.  Dutton. 

Vol.  I:.  C2 


490  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

gaming  strength,  and  it  very  soon  becamt  apparent  that  his  ei  d  was  near. 
His  last  act  of  earthly  consciousness  was  his  uniting  in  a  prayer  in  whicli 
his  departing  spirit  was  commended  to  his  lledeemer.  He  died  at  New 
Haven  at  the  residence  of  his  daughter,  with  whom  he  had  lived  from  the 
time  that  he  returned  from  the  West,  and  was  buried  in  the  midst  of  his 
former  charge  at  Guilford.  The  llev.  Dr.  Bacon  of  New  Haven  preached 
his  funeral  sermon. 

Mr.  Dutton  was,  throughout  his  whole  ministry,  an  active  and  efficient 
friend  to  the  cause  of  education.  Beginning  with  his  own  family, — he  gave 
them  all, — daughters  as  well  as  sons,  the  best  advantages  for  education 
which  the  country  afforded.  Not  a  small  number  of  young  men,  through 
his  instrumentality,  were  led  to  the  diligent  culture  of  their  minds  ;  and 
several,  by  means  of  encouragement  given,  and  instruction  gratuitously 
bestowed,  by  him,  were  brought  into  the  Gospel  ministry.  Many  of  his 
pupils  were  distinguished  scholars  in  College,  and  afterwards  became  emi- 
nent in  the  learned  professions.  He  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Corporation 
of  Yale  College  in  1825,  and  held  the  office  till  his  death, — discharging  its 
duties  with  efficiency  and  fidelity  until  his  energies  were  in  a  great  measure 
paralyzed  by  disease. 

Mr.  Dutton  was  married,  before  his  settlement  in  the  ministry,  to  Dorcas 
Southmayd,  of  Watertown,  Conn.  She  was  eminently  an  help-meet  to  him 
in  all  his  labours  and  trials,  and  lived  with  him  in  the  marriage  relation 
about  thirty-five  years.  They  had  eight  children,  most  of  whom  survive  in 
stations  of  honourable  usefulness.  Three  of  his  five  sons  were  graduated 
at  Yale  College,  and  of  the  remaining  two,  one  died  while  he  was  fitting  for 
College,  and  the  other,  in  his  Junior  year.  Of  the  graduates,  two  are 
ministers  and  on^e  is  a  lawyer.  One  of  the  daughters  has  been,  for  many 
years,  at  the  head  of  a  distinguished  female  school  in  New  Haven. 

Mr.  Dutton  published  several  occasional  sermons,  one  of  which  was 
preached  at  the  ordination  of  the  Bev.  Thomas  Buggies.*  He  was  also  a 
contributor  to  various  periodicals,  among  which  was  the  Christian  Spectator 

FROM  THE  REV.  LEONARD  BACON,  D.  D. 

New  Haven,  July  8,  1850. 
Dear  Brother:  The  Rev.  Aaron  Dutton  of  Guilford  entered  the  ministry  just 
before  the  time  of  the  transition  from  the  old  method  and  system  of  theological 
education  to  the  new.  lie  was  contemporary  in  College  with  Dr.  Porter  of  Farm- 
ington  and  Dr.  McEweu  of  New  London,  who  still  survive  among  the  honoured 
fathers  of  the  ministry  in  Connecticut.  I  was  acquainted  with  him  for  about 
twenty-four  years;  though  I  was  not  in  the  same  Association  with  him,  and  was 
by  about  twenty  years  his  junior  in  the  pastoral  office.  Few  men  in  his  day  were 
more  respected  than  he  among  the  churches  of  his  neighbourhood  or  among  the 
ministers  throughout  the  State.  He  Avas  eminently  without  pretence  or  affecta- 
tion of  professional  dignity  and  gravity — he  was  constitutionally  and  by  habit 
cheerful  and  even  mirthful;  and  yet  there  was  no  lack  of  gravity  or  true  dignity 
in  his  deportment.  His  manner  in  the  pulpit  was  solemn  and  earnest  rather 
than  vehement;  and  those  who  saw  him  in  social  intercourse  always  felt  that, 
with  all  his  pleasant  good-humour,  he  was  a  thoroughly  serious  and  earnest  man, 
a  Christian  gentleman.     He  had  no  ambition  to  shine  or  to  excel;  as  a  preacher 

•  Thomas  Ruggles  was  a  native  of  Guilford,  Conn. ;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1805; 
waa  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Derby,  Conn.,  in  1809;  was  dismissed  in  1811;  and  died 
in  1836. 


AARON  BUTTON.  491 

he  did  not  cultivate  the  art  of  making  great  sermons,  but  his  discourses,  so  far 
as  I  had  any  knowledge  of  them,  were  ahvaj's  full  of  weighty  thought  clearly 
expressed.  His  great  business  was  to  do  good  in  old  Guilford;  and  he  did  good 
by  preaching,  by  teaching,  by  talking,  by  all  sorts  of  personal  influence,  as  long 
as  he  lived  there.  The  great  blessing  of  Clod  ujwn  his  ministry  is  the  best  of 
testimonies  to  his  worth. 

I  am  sure  that  I  shall  have  the  concurrent  testimony  of  all  candid  persons  who 
knew  Mr.  Button,  to  sustain  me,  when  I  say  that  he  was  a  wise  man;  and  was 
recognised,  honoured,  trusted  accordingly.  His  position  as  a  leading  man  among 
the  ministers  and  churches  of  his  own  ecclesiastical  connection  and  neighbourhood, 
was  due  not  to  his  years  only,  but  to  the  knowledge  of  men  and  of  principles, 
the  quickness  in  the  discernment  and  comprehension  of  cases,  and  the  disinterest- 
edness and  readiness  in  the  application  of  principles,  which  made  him  so  generally 
a  safe  and  able  counsellor. 

He  was  a  good  man.  His  religion  was  as  full  of  humanity  as  of  godliness.  It 
was  full  of  kindness  toward  the  afflicted,  the  depressed,  the  wronged,  and  the 
needy.  His  was  not  that  superficial  humanity  which  is  sometimes  made  a  sub- 
stitute for  godhness  and  devotion;  it  was  the  manifestation  and  working  of  his 
godliness, — the  genial  effect  which  his  devotion  had  upon  his  character.  His 
intercourse  with  God,  instead  of  making  him  morose  and  repulsive  toward  his 
fellow  men,  made  him  more  full  of  human  kindness.  Thus  when  he  had  grown 
old,  he  was  readj^  as  ever  to  enter  into  the  feelings  of  the  young,  and  able  to  win 
their  confidence  without  impairing  the  reverence  due  to  his  years.  Thus  to  the  last 
day  of  his  life,  full  of  trust  in  God's  counsels  and  providence,  he  retained  his 
cheerful  and  hopeful  sympathy  Avith  the  great  cause  of  Christian  and  of  human 
progress. 

He  was  an  honest  man, — honest  in  the  noblest  sense  of  the  Avord.  His  conduct 
never  was  marked  with  duplicity,  or  craft,  or  any  meanness.  In  his  straight- 
forward way  of  acting,  there  was  no  place  for  the  guileful  sinuosities  with  which 
some  men,  who  think  themselves  honest,  sometimes  mislead  their  own  consciences. 
If  he  at  any  time  acted  from  impulse  instead  of  waiting  for  the  cool  calculations  of 
reason, — if  at  any  time  he  erred  by  acting  from  impulse, — his  impulses  were  always 
manly  and  generous,  prompting  him  to  take  part  with  the  wronged  or  the  Aveak, 
and  to  commit  himself  for  truth,  for  freedom,  and  for  justice. 

He  was  ti  fearless  man, — fearless  because  he  was  honest,  and  honest  becau.se  he 
Avas  fearless.  Wherever  he  saw,  or  thought  he  saw,  his  duty,  there  he  took  his 
stand  without  any  regard  to  consequences  as  they  might  affect  himself.  What- 
ever vice  or  sin  was  to  be  rebuked, — Avhatever  form  of  evil-doing  was  to  be 
encountered, — he  was  always  ready  to  do  all  that  belonged  to  him,  hoAvever 
strong  or  threatening  might  be  the  array  of  resistance.  The  history  of  his  efforts 
among  his  OAvn  people  in  behalf  of  the  Temperance  Reformation,  if  it  should  be 
recited, — the  story  of  the  promptitude  and  earnestness  Avith  Avhich  he  seized  upon 
the  great  moral  principle  of  that  reform,  and  j)roclaimed  it  in  its  applications,  not 
taking  counsel  of  any  personal  interests  of  his  own, — would  be  an  ample  illus- 
tration of  his  fearlessness  in  dutj^ 

He  was  a  happy  man.  Perhaps  if  we  were  to  sum  up  the  A^arious  afflictions 
and  sorrows  of  his  latter  years, — the  repeated  visitations  of  protracted  sickness 
and  of  death,  that  came  into  his  family;  the  separation  from  the  people  among 
whom  he  had  lived  so  long,  and  in  Avhose  service  he  had  expected  to  die;  the 
breaking  up  of  his  household;  the  parting  from  the  pleasant  homestead  that  had 
been  hallowed  by  so  many  praj'ers  and  so  much  affection,  by  so  many  sacred 
joys  and  sacred  griefs;  the  violent  disease  that  cut  short  his  usefulness;  the 
months  and  years  of  weariness  and  suffering  that  led  him  on  so  slowly  to  the 
end, — it  might  be  thought  l)y  some  that  the  man  to  Avhom  all  these  things  were 
allotted,  could  not  but  be  unhappy.     But  that  Avould  be  an  erroneous  judgment. 


492  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Sucli  a  man  as  he  was,  carries  the  elements  of  happiness  within  him.  Trustinj; 
in  Gotl,  dehghting  in  God's  service,  waiting  for  God's  will,  he  finds  tliat  he  can 
do  and  bear  all  things  through  Christ  wlio  strcngthencth  him.  Sorrow  chastens 
his  spirit  and  ripens  his  graces.  He  may  pass  through  the  waters;  but  God  is 
with  him;  and  through  the  rivers,  but  tiiey  shall  not  overflow  him.  Mr.  Button 
was  a  happy  man,  because  he  was  the  servant  of  his  God.  It  was  with  a  fresh 
and  happy  heart, — a  heart  full  of  clieerful  enterprise,  that  he  set  his  face  in  his 
old  age  toward  the  far  North  West,  and  went  from  the  midst  of  all  these  outward 
privileges  and  comforts  to  plant  the  Gospel  in  the  wilderness.  It  was  with  an 
unfainting  and  happy  heart,  and  with  an  undecaying  cheerfulness,  that  he  waited 
all  the  days  of  his  appointed  time  till  his  change  came.  lie  was  a  happy  man 
because,  by  the  grace  of  God,  he  had  in  his  own  soul  the  elements  of  happiness. 

Yours  truly, 

L.  BACON 


JOHN  CODMAN,  D.  D.=* 

1806—1847. 

John  Codman  was  the  son  of  John  and  Margaret  (Russell)  Codman, 
and  was  born  in  Boston,  August  3,  1782.  Ilis  father  was  an  eminent  mer- 
chant, and  held  some  important  offices  in  civil  life,  in  all  of  which  he  was 
a  model  of  integrity  and  fidelity.  His  mother  was  connected  with  some  of 
the  most  influential  faujilies  in  Boston,  and  was  a  highly  educated  and 
accomplished  lady.  Both  his  parents  were  warmly  attached  to  the  iustitu- 
tioDS  of  religion,  and  taught  their  children  to  regard  them  with  becoming 
reverence.  In  his  early  youth  he  was  remarkable  for  his  fine  social  feelings, 
and  generous  dispositions,  and  buoyant  spirits,  and  withal  for  a  more  than 
common  facility  of  intellectual  acquisition. 

Having  gone  through  his  preparatory  course  at  a  Grammar  school  in 
Boston,  he  became  a  member  of  the  Freshman  class  in  Harvard  College  in 
1798  ;  and,  having  sustained  himself  honourably  as  a  student  through  his 
collegiate  course,  he  was  admitted  to  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in 
1802. 

Immediately  on  leaving  ('ollege,  he  commenced  the  study  of  the  Law, 
with  an  intention  to  make  tliat  his  ultimate  profession.  In  May,  1803,  liis 
father  was  removed  by  deutli  ;  and  one  of  the  last  wishes  that  he  expressed 
was,  that  his  sou  would  abandon  the  study  of  the  Law,  and  devote  his 
attention  to  Theology,  with  a  view  to  entering  the  ministry.  To  this 
request,  made  in  circumstances  of  such  peculiar  interest,  filial  affection 
and  reverence  prompted  him  to  accede  ;  and  accordingly  he  commenced  his 
theological  studies  at  Cambridge,  and  subsequently  pursued  them  under  the 
direction  of  Dr.  Ware,  then  of  Ilinghani, — afterwards  Hollis  Professor  of 
Divinity  in  Harvard  University.  His  views  of  Christian  truth  were  not  at 
that  time  thoroughly  settled,  though  his  sympathies  were  with  the  Theology 
then  most  prevalent  at  Cambridge  and  Boston.  His  father's  death  was  a 
great  shock  to  his  sensibilities,  and  disposed  him  to  a  serious  habit  of  feeling, 

•  Memoir  of  Dr.  Codman  by  Dr.  Allen,  with  Reminisccuces  by  Dr.  Bates. 


JOHN   CODMAN.  493 

which  was  thought  to  have  marked  the  commencement  of  his  Christian  life. 
While  he  was  a  student  at  Hingham,  Cooper's  "Four  Sermons  on  Predes- 
tination" were  put  into  his  hands  with  a  request  that  he  would  write  a 
Review  of  them  for  the  Monthly  Anthology.  He  undertook  the  task  with 
the  expectation  of  finding  much  in  them  to  condemn  ;  but,  after  giving  them 
a  repeated  perusal,  he  found  himself  constrained  to  subscribe  fully  to  the 
doctrines  which  they  contained.  He  wrote  a  review,  as  requested,  but  it 
was  published,  not  in  the  Anthology,  but  in  another  work  quite  antagonistic 
to  that, — the  Panoplist. 

From  this  time,  he  seems  to  have  been  settled  in  the  belief  of  the  com- 
monly received  system  of  orthodoxy.  With  a  view  to  prosecute  his  studies 
under  circumstances  which  he  deemed  most  favourable,  he  embarked  in 
July,  1805,  for  Scotland,  Having  studied  at  Edinburgh  a  year,  availing 
himself  of  all  the  helps  which  were  brought  within  his  reach  by  the  Univer- 
sity, he  commenced  preaching  under  the  auspices  of  some  distinguished 
Congregational  clergymen  in  England.  After  this,  he  remained  in  Great 
Britain  about  a  year,  during  which  time,  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  many 
of  the  most  eminent  ministers  of  the  day  ;  among  whom  were  John  Newton, 
David  Bogue,  George  Burder,  and  Piowland  Hill. 

Shortly  after  his  return  to  this  country  in  May,  1808,  he  was  invited  to 
become  the  pastor  of  the  Second  church  and  congregation  in  Dorchester, 
which  had  then  been  recently  organized.  After  having  given  to  the  matter 
much  serious  consideration,  and  stated  explicitly  to  the  people  the  views  of 
Christian  doctrine  which  he  should  feel  bound  to  present,  he  accepted  their 
call;  and,  on  the  7th  of  December,  1808,  was  inducted  into  the  pastoral 
office,  Dr.  Channing  preaching  the  Sermon,*  which  was  afterwards  pub- 
li;.hed. 

After  his  settlement,  iSlr.  Codman  laboured  with  much  comfort  and  suc- 
cess for  about  a  year ;  but  the  three  following  years  of  his  ministry  were 
marked  by  great  perplexity  and  disquietude.  Up  to  that  time,  there  had 
been  no  distinct  line  of  separation  drawn  between  the  Congregational  min- 
isters of  Massachusetts,  holding  diiTerent  views  of  Christian  doctrine  ;  the 
orthodox  and  the  liberal  having  been  accustomed,  for  the  most  part,  to 
exchange  pulpits  indiscriminatcl}'.  Mr.  Codman  soon  came  to  have  scruples 
on  this  subject,  which  led  him  to  contract  somewhat  the  circle  of  his 
exchanges, — thus  producing  great  dissatisfaction  in  the  minds  of  a  portion 
of  his  congregation.  Two  mutual  councils  were  called  to  settle  the  diffi- 
culty, but  it  was  not  finally  settled,  until  the  portion  of  the  society  aggrieved 
by  Mr.  Codman's  course,  withdrew  and  became  a  distinct  organization. 
The  controversy  awakened  groat  interest  on  both  sides,  and  undoubtedly 
had  an  important  bearing  on  the  subsequent  course  of  other  ministers  and 
churches  in  that  region. 

In  the  course  of  the  controversy  above  referred  to,  Mr.  Codman  became 
intimate  in  the  family  of  William  Coombs,  a  distinguished  merchant  of 
Newburyport,  who  acted  as  a  delegate  on  the  council  for  his  settlement. 
In  consequence   of  this  intimacy  ho  formed   an  acquaintance  with  a  grand- 

•  Mr.  Codman,  as  a  member  of  the  Brattle  Street  church,  would  naturally  have  a=ked  hia 
own  minister,  Mr.  Buekminster,  to  preach  on  the  occasion;  but  he  chose  Mr.  Channing,  as  he 
himself  informed  me,  in  consideration  of  his  harmonizing  with  him  more  nearly  in  his  views  of 
Christian  doctrine.     Mr.  Buekminster,  however,  was  present,  and  took  part  in  the  sen.ice. 


494  TIMMTARIAN  CONGTIEGATIONAL. 

daughter  of  Mr.  Coombs,  the  oldest  daughter  of  Ebenezer  Wheelwright  of 
Newburyport,  who  became  his  wife,  January  19,  1813. 

In  1822,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  Mr.  Cod- 
man  by  the  College  of  New  Jersey;  and  in  1840,  by  Harvard  University. 

In  November,  1824,  Dr.  Codman  having  suffered  severely,  for  some  time, 
from  the  eflects  of  a  full  from  his  horse,  determined,  by  the  advice  of  a 
physician,  to  try  the  effect  of  a  sea  voyage.  He,  accordingly,  with  Mrs. 
Codman,  took  passage  for  Savannah  ;  and  in  that  city,  and  in  Charleston, 
he  passed  several  months,  greatly  to  his  satisfaction.  In  February  following, 
he  embarked  for  Liverpool ;  and,  after  spending  some  time  in  England,  Scot- 
land, and  Ireland,  and  making  a  short  trip  to  the  continent,  he  returned  to  his 
native  country,  reaching  Boston  at  the  close  of  August,  1825.  His  foreign 
tour  was  one  of  great  interest  to  him,  as  it  gave  him  an  opportunity  of  not 
only  renewing  his  intercourse  with  the  friends  of  his  earlier  life,  but  of 
becoming  acquainted,  for  the  first  time,  with  Dr.  Chalmers,  Mrs.  Hannah 
More,  and  many  other  of  the  greatest  lights  in  both  the  theological  and  the 
literary  world. 

In  June,  1834,  Dr.  Codman  was  appointed  by  the  General  Association 
of  Massachusetts,  a  delegate  to  the  Congregational  Union  of  England  and 
Wales,  at  their  meeting  the  succeeding  year.  He  accepted  the  appoint- 
ment ;  and,  with  the  intention  of  spending  the  intervening  winter  on  the 
continent  of  Europe,  and  then  passing  over  to  England,  he  embarked  at 
New  York  for  Havre,  with  a  part  of  his  family,  on  the  16th  of  October, 
1834.  It  is  unnecessary  to  note  any  of  the  incidents  of  this  tour,  as  Dr. 
Codman  himself  has  given  a  somewhat  particular  account  of  it  in  a  small 
volume  entitled, — "A  visit  to  England."  He  returned  to  America  in  Sep- 
tember, 1835,  and  was  received  by  his  people  with  every  demonstration  of 
respect  and  affection.  He  engaged  now  with  fresh  activity  in  his  ministe- 
rial labours  ;  and  in  the  course  of  five  years  from  this  time,  about  one  hun- 
dred were  added  to  his  church. 

In  1845,  Dr.  Codman  visited  Europe  for  the  last  time.  He  sailed  from 
Boston,  accompanied  by  his  youngest  son,  on  the  1st  of  April,  and  was 
absent  a  little  more  than  five  months,  spending  most  of  his  time  among  his 
early  acquaintances  in  England  and  Scotland.  He  was  present  at  many  of 
the  great  religious  anniversaries  in  London,  as  he  had  been  on  his  preceding 
visit,  and  was  among  the  speakers  at  the  anniversary  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Jiible  Society,  of  the  Religious  Tract  Society,  and  the  London 
Missionary  Society.  He  enjoyed  the  tour  greatly,  and  evidently  did  not 
return  without  the  hope  of  being  able  to  repeat  it. 

In  June,  1847,  he  was  the  subject  of  a  slight  attack  of  paralysis,  from 
which,  however,  he  gradually  so  far  recovered  as  to  be  able  to  resume,  in 
some  degree,  his  puldic  labours.  In  September  following,  he  was  able  to  attend 
a  meeting  of  the  American  Board  of  (Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions 
at  Bufi'alo,  and,  on  his  return,  his  health  seemed  not  a  little  improved.  He 
preached  for  the  last  time  on  the  morning  of  October  17th,  from  the  text, — 
"  As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord."  His  last  public  ser- 
vice was  at  the  Communion  table,  on  the  5th  of  December,  when  he  dis- 
pensed the  elements  and  offered  one  of  the  prayers.  His  health  was  now 
very  perceptibly  waning,  and  he  felt  that  he  was  liable  any  hour  to  an 
attack  that  would  prove  almost  immediately  fatal.  It  was  a  great  comfort 
to  him  that  the  young  licentiate  who  assisted  him  in  the  Communion  service 


JOHN  CODMAN.  495 

was  one  upon  whom  he  had  fixed  his  eyes  as  a  suitable  person  to  succeed 
him  in  the  ministry,  and  that  he  seemed  to  be  regarded  with  much  favour 
by  his  people.  Dr.  Codman's  desire  was  accomplished  in  the  settlement  of 
this  gentleman*  soon  after  his  decease. 

In  the  prospect  of  death,  Dr.  Codman  expressed  an  unshaken  confidence 
in  the  liedeemer,  and  seemed  to  be  fully  sustained  by  the  consolations  of 
the  Gospel.  He  died  December  23,  1847,  aged  sixty-five  years.  His  Fune- 
ral Sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Storrs  of  Braintree,  and  v»as 
published.  The  Rev.  David  Dyer,  then  minister  of  the  Village  church, 
Dorchester,  preached  a  sermon,  commemorative  of  his  friend,  the  Sabbath 
after  his  funeral,  which  was  also  published. 

Dr.  Codman  was  the  father  of  nine  children,  three  of  whom  died  in 
infancy,  and  six  survived  him  ; — three  sons  and  three  daughters.  One  of 
his  sons  was  a  member  of  Amherst  College  about  two  years,  but  was  not 
graduated.  Another  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1844,  and  is 
(1858)  a  lawyer  in  Boston.  One  of  the  daughters,  Margaret,  was  married 
to  the  Rev.  William  Augustus  Peabody ;  who  was  born  in  Salem,  Mass., 
December  6,  1815;  was  graduated  with  distinguished  honour  at  Amherst 
College  in  1835 ;  was  a  teacher  in  Andover  Phillips  Academy  the  two  fol- 
lowing years,  and  was  Principal  of  the  Academy  during  the  latter  half  of 
the  second  year  ;  was  Tutor  in  Amherst  College  from  1838  to  1840  ;  com- 
pleted his  theological  course  in  the  Andover  Seminary  in  1842 ;  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  East  Randolph,  Mass., 
March  2,  1843  ;  was  dismissed  from  his  pastoral  charge,  October  2,  1849, 
with  a  view  to  his  acceptance  of  a  Professorship  in  Amherst  College  ;  entered 
upon  his  new  duties  with  characteristic  ardour  and  with  the  promise  of 
abundant  usefulness,  in  January,  1850;  and  died  on  the  27th  of  the  fol- 
lowing month.  He  was  distinguished  for  fine  manners,  a  highly  cultivated 
intellect,  amiable  and  generous  dispositions,  and  a  consistent  and  elevated 
Christian  character.  Mrs.  Codman  still  survives,  having,  through  a  long 
life,  adorned  every  relation  she  has  sustained. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Codman's  publications: — A  Sermon  on 
Prayer,  1813.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  General  Stephen  Badlam,  1815. 
A  Discourse  before  the  Roxbury  Charitable  Society,  1817.  A  Discourse 
before  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  Boston  and  the  vicinity,  1818. 
A  Discourse  at  the  dedication  of  the  North  Congregational  meeting-house, 
New  Bedford,  1818.  A  Sermon  before  the  Society  for  propagating  the 
Gospel,  1825.  A  Sermon  before  the  Massachusetts  Society  for  promoting 
Christian  Knowledge,  1826.  Speech  in  the  Board  of  Overseers  in  Harvard 
College,  1831.  A  Sermon  before  the  Convention  of  Congregational  minis- 
ters, 1831.  A  Sermon  at  Plymouth,  on  "  the  Faith  of  the  Pilgrims,"  1831. 
A  Sermon  at  the  interment  of  Mrs.  Harriet  Storrs,  1834.  A  Sermon 
before  the  Pastoral  Association  of  Massachusetts,  1836.  A  Sermon  before 
the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  1836.  A 
Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Gile,  1836.  A  Sermon  at  the 
installation  of  the  Rev.  S.  W.  Cozzens,  1837.  A  Sermon  at  the  General 
Flection,  1840.  A  Fast  day  Sermon  on  "National  Sins,"  1841.  A  Ser- 
mon on  the  Thirty-seventh  Anniversary  of  his  ordination,  1845. 

In  1834,  Dr.  Codman  published  an  octavo  volume  consisting  partly  of 
60me   of  the   above   discourses,   which   had    previously   been    publi^shed   in 

•  Rev.  J.  H.  McanB. 


496  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

pamphlet  form,  and  partly  of  othei-  occasional  sermons  which  were  printed 
then  for  the  first  time.     In  1835,  he  published  his   "  Visit   to    England,' 
in  a  small  volume,  duodecimo.     An  octavo  volume  was  published  some  time 
after  his  death,  containing  several  additional  Sermons,  in  connection  with  a 
memoir  of  his  Life. 

FROM  THE  REV.  RICHARD  S.   STORKS,  D.  D. 

Braintree,  November  8,  1848. 

My  dear  Sir:  Your  request  for  some  reminiscences  of  our  beloved  and  lamented 
brother  has  not  been  forgotten,  though  not  so  soon  met  as  it  would  have  been 
but  for  the  claims  of  urgent  duties. 

My  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Codman  commenced  in  1811,  two  or  three  year.s 
after  his  settlement  in  Dorchester.  He  was  then  in  all  the  freshness  of  youth, 
buoyant  in  spirit,  active  in  movement,  bland  in  disposition,  and  courteous  in 
manners, — traits  of  character  that  remained  delightfully  prominent  till  the  hour 
of  his  departure.  Two  or  three  years  later,  he  entered  into  the  marriage  relation, 
and  found  in  her  who  still  survives  to  lament  his  loss,  one  fitted,  in  all  respects, 
to  be  the  partner  of  his  labours  and  the  helper  of  his  joys.  Previous  to  this,  h'jn 
house  was  under  the  regulation  of  two  maiden  sisters  of  his  father,  toward.s 
whom  he  ever  showed,  while  they  lived,  all  that  veneration,  love,  and  care,  wliich 
their  bigli  worth  and  physical  infirmities  demanded.  Their  wishes  were  gratified, 
and  tlieir  happiness  increased,  by  the  new  connection  into  which  he  entered  witii 
all  the  fulness  of  youthful  ardour,  and  the  di.scrimination  of  a  mind  supremely 
intent  on  finding  in  the  companion  of  his  life,  that  meek  and  quiet  spirit  which  is 
an  ornament  of  great  price. 

He  was  a  man  of  quick  discernment,  and  had  all  but  an  intuitive  perception 
of  the  right  and  the  wrong  in  every  question  that  presented  itself.  Nor  was  any 
one  farther  removed  from  dogmatism,  though  none  ever  held  a  carefully  formed 
opinion  more  firmly;  and  if  happy  when  his  opinions  coincided  with  those  of 
other  men  enjoying  his  confidence,  he  was  not  wont  to  waver  in  the  maintenance 
of  his  own  views,  when  differing  from  those  of  his  friends. 

His  courteousness  already  alluded  to,  was  not  less  prominent  than  his  firm- 
ness. When  obliged  to  take  the  ground  of  antagonism,  as  was  often  unavoidable, 
lie  did  it  with  reluctance,  and  shrunk,  as  it  were  instinctively,-,  from  whatever  in 
word  or  action  would  wound  the  feelings  of  friend  or  foe, — much  more  from  every 
iipproach  to  that  sarcasm  and  vituperation  which  too  often  become  the  substitutes 
for  argument  and  kind  address.  lie  regarded  the  rights  and  feelings  of  an  oppo- 
nent as  no  less  sacred  than  his  own;  and  when  most  sternly  resisting  what  he 
regarded  the  assumptions  of  error  or  the  atrocities  of  vice,  he  studiously  avoided 
the  infliction  of  a  needless  wound  on  the  sensibilities  of  his  antagonists  in  the 
strife;  or  if  he  found  him.self  unwarily  transgressing  this  deeply  implanted  law 
of  nature  and  of  grace,  with  the  most  childlike  simplicity  .and  the  warmest  gush- 
ings  of  a  benevolent  spirit,  he  closed  and  healed  the  wound,  by  casting  himself 
with  true  heroism  on  the  bosom  he  had  pained.  lie  was  ever  alive,  alike  to  the 
joys  and  sorrows  of  others;  and  the  smile  that  played  on  his  lip,  and  the  tear 
that  glistened  in  his  eye,  were  cquall}-  the  involuntar}-  betokenings  of  the  strong 
sympathies  awakened  in  his  bosom  by  the  enjoyments  or  sufferings  he  witnessed. 

In  the  various  relations  of  life,  he  was  a  fit  model  for  the  study  of  those  who 
aim  at  high  attainments  in  social  virtue.  Whether  in  the  bosom  of  his  family  or 
a  guest  in  the  families  of  his  friends;  whether  cloistered  in  the  study,  or  mingling 
in  the  circles  of  his  ministerial  brethren,  or  thrown  into  more  promiscuous 
society,  it  M^as  evidently  his  aim  to  transfuse  through  every  mind  in  contact  with 
his  own,  confidence  in  himself  as  a  friend  and  brother,  whose  happiness  was 
identified  with  the  happiness  of  those  about  him.     His  home  was  eminently  the 


JOHN  CODMAN.  497 

abode  of  hospitalitj^ ;  and  whatever  wealth  could  command,  or  generosity  proffer, 
was  poured  without  stint  into  the  lap  of  the  confiding  friend  or  stranger,  with  a 
frank  cordiahty  that  doubled  its  value.  The  man  of  wealth  and  rank,  the  simple- 
minded  or  distinguished  clerical  brother,  and  the  humblest  child  of  honest  pov- 
erty or  hereditary  ignorance,  were  alike  treated  with  the  respectful  kindness  due 
to  them  as  children  of  the  common  Father.  If  he  met  with  his  ministerial  breth- 
ren at  their  regular  Associational  assemblings, — as  he  rarely  failed  to  do, — or 
visited  them  at  their  homes,  as  he  often  did,  when  he  could  throw  olf  other  engage- 
ments, it  was  always  upon  terms  of  the  most  perfect  "  equality  and  fraternity;" 
and  more  than  once  has  he  been  heard  to  remark  that  his  habit  of  using  the 
plainest  vehicles  on  these  occasions,  instead  of  a  more  elegant  and  convenient 
conveyance,  was  adopted  solely  from  an  appreher.sion  that  the  brethren  whom  he 
loved  as  himself,  might  imagine  that  he  undervalued  them  in  their  comparative  pov- 
erty, and  vaunted  himself  of  the  superior  advantages  he  enjoyed  through  God's 
sovereign  pleasure.  Or  if  he  entered  the  lowly  apartments  of  the  humble  washer- 
woman, it  was  with  the  same  unaffected  dignit}^  and  freedom  as  marked  his 
demeanour  in  the  spacious  halls  and  richly  furnished  parlours  of  his  wealthiest 
parishioners — taking  the  seat  pointed  out  to  him,  and  bidding  her  go  on  with  her 
work,  as  though  she  were  alone,  he  engaged  in  conversation  with  all  the  earnest 
tenderness  of  a  pastor  and  Chi-istian  brother,  listening  patiently  to  the  recital  of 
her  toils  and  sorrows,  or  joyfuUj^  to  the  declaration  of  her  penitence  and  faith, 
hopes  and  consolations,  till  her  frugal  repast  was  prepared,  and  he  shared  it  with 
her  as  pleasantly  as  though  it  had  been  "  a  feast  of  fat  things."  No  feature  of 
his  character  perhaps  was  more  strongly  marked  than  affection  for  the  people  of 
his  charge.  "When  they  wept,  he  wept;  and  when  they  rejoiced,  he  rejoiced. 
Ilis  heart  was  bound  up  in  them — all  their  interests  were  identified  with  his 
own.  A  few  j'ears  since,  it  was  proposed  to  remodel  the  Yestry  of  his  church; 
and  the  leading  men  in  the  enterpiise,  Avishing  to  honour  their  pastor,  urged  that 
the  desk  should  be  placed  in  the  upper  part  of  the  room,  opposite  the  entrance, 
as  being  at  once  the  most  retired  and  conspicuous  location;  but  he  strenuously 
insisted  on  having  it  placed  between  the  doors  b)^  which  the  worshippers  entered, 
that  he  might  have  the  pleasure  of  saluting  the  congregation  individually  as  they 
retired  and  learn  the  state  of  their  families,  with  any  peculiarities  in  their  per- 
sonal circumstances  either  of  body  or  mind.  Thus,  at  ever)'  weekl}^  praj-er- 
meeting  or  lecture,  he  carefully  ascertained  the  leading  facts  in  the  condition  of  all 
the  attendants,  and  became  prepared  to  impart  instruction,  or  bear  them  under- 
standingly  on  his  heart,  before  the  throne  of  God. 

The  liberality  with  which  he  distributed  his  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  raise 
up  a  seed  to  serve  the  Lord  throughout  the  earth,  is  well  known.  His  benevo- 
lence was  expansive  as  the  world.  Ilis  charities  were  mainly  systematic,  and 
bestowed  with  Avise  discrimination,  nor  without  more  or  less  of  perplexing  care, 
as  appeals  to  his  aid  were  incessant  and  urgent — commonly  they  ran  in  those 
deep  channels  which  God  in  his  providence  had  clearly  prepared  and  indicated  as 
best  fitted  to  convey  their  streams  widely  over  the  earth,  and  then  return  them 
into  the  ocean  of  Infinite  Love.  Yet,  regarding  himself  as  the  Lord's  steward, 
he  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  no  application,  Avhether  from  the  poor  around  him  or  afar 
off,  from  the  sufferer  in  body  or  spirit,  the  victim  of  self-cherished  folly  or  of 
Satan's  wiles.  Ilis  counsels  and  encouragement,  his  sympathy  and  smiles,  his 
house  and  his  library,  were  ever  at  the  command  of  his  brethren  in  the  ministry; 
and  in  regard  to  the  last  particularly,  it  was  always  with  lively  satisfaction  that 
he  threw  it  open  to  their  freest  use,  and  urged  the  loan  of  every  volume  that 
might  aid  their  studies. 

In  the  amiable  controversy  which  arose  a  few  years  since  among  the  friends  of 
Temperance  on  the  "  Wine  question,"  he  conscientiously  defended  the  M^ell-regu- 
lated  use  of  the  article,  on  what  he  deemed  scriptural   authority,  combined  with 

Vol.  IL  &?> 


498  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

the  obvious  inexpediency  of  proscribing  as  noxious  that  whidi  good  men  of  all 
generations  had  used  without  rebuke,  and  which  Paul  had  counselled  Timothy  to 
use  for  liis  stomach's  sake,  and  his  often  inlirmities.  Still,  he  rarely,  if  ever, 
indulged  in  the  use  of  it  himself  or  provided  it  for  his  guests;  though  he  intended 
to  have  it  within  reach  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  and  the  sick  around  him,  when 
it  should  be  prescribed  for  them  by  the  attending  physician.  More  than  once, 
when  he  found,  to  his  surprise,  that  his  stock,  in  this  form  of  charity,  was 
exhausted,  he  sent  abroad  to  procure  a  fresh  supply  to  meet  the  wants  of  the 
necessitous  and  the  yearnings  of  his  own  mind  for  their  relief.  The  principle 
on  which  he  acted  was  one  that  has  undoubtedly  the  .sanction  of  Heaven,  and  is 
developed  in  the  language  of  the  Apostle — "  If  meat  (or  wine)  make  my  brother 
to  offend,  1  will  eat  no  flesh,  (drink  no  wine)  while  the  world  standeth,  lest  I 
make  my  brother  to  offend." 

Yours  most  aflFectionately, 

R.  S.  STORRS. 

FROM  THE  REV.  ROBERT  BURNS,  D.  D. 

Toronto,  Canada  West,  April  5,  1855. 

My  Dear  Sir:  Most  cheerfully  do  I  comply  with  your  request,  to  give  you  a 
few  sketches  of  early  "  recollections  "  regarding  our  late  esteemed  friend  and 
brother.  Dr.  Codman  of  Dorchester.  It  was  in  March,  1844,  I  spent  some  days 
with  him  at  his  beautiful  residence,  at  Lynden  Hill,  on  my  visit  to  the  States,  as 
Ji  deputy  on  behalf  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland.  Again  in  May,  1847,  I 
went  down  from  Toronto  to  Boston  on  my  way  to  Nova  Scotia,  and  assisted  him 
in  the  dispensation  of  the  Supper  of  our  common  Lord.  On  both  tho.se  occasions, 
the  reminiscences  of  our  early  days  ro.se  fresh  to  view,  and  much  pleasant  retro- 
spective communing  did  we  enjoy.  Nor  must  I  forget  his  excellent  partner,  Mrs. 
Codman,  a  woman  of  fine  mind  and  exalted  Christian  character.  The  Doctor 
and  I  had  not  met  for  twenty  years.  My  previous  interview  with  him  had  been 
in  1825,  when  he  was  on  a  visit  to  Scotland  with  his  family,  and  eighteen  years 
had  even  then  elapsed  from  the  date  of  our  previous  interviews. 

The  first  visit  which  my  esteemed  friend  made  to  the  old  country,  and  particu- 
larly to  Scotland,  was  in  1805.  His  fellow-voyager  on  that  occasion,  was  the 
world-renowned  Professor  Silliman  of  Yale  College;  then  a  very  young  man, 
eager  in  the  pursuit  of  all  kinds  of  knowledge,  and  laying  deep  and  sure  the 
foundations  of  that  celebrity  he  has  since  acquired  and  maintained.  Mr.  Cod- 
man, 1  rather  think,  did  not  accompany  the  Professor  to  the  Continent  on  those 
interesting  "  travels  "  which  have  since  been  given  to  the  world,  and  the  perusal 
of  which  gave  me  so  much  pleasure  many  years  ago.  It  was  in  November,  1805, 
I  first  saw  Mr.  Codman,  at  the  Divinity  Hall  of  Edinburgh,  but  I  did  not  make 
his  personal  acquaintanceship  till  the  following  year.  He  gave  attendance  on  the 
prelections  in  Theology  for  two  winters,  and  it  was  in  the  session  of  180G-7,  I 
enjoyed  the  pleasure  of  his  friendship  and  society.  He  resided,  during  that  winter, 
in  the  house  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  David  Dickson,  the  esteemed  colleague  of  the  Rev. 
Sir  Henry  MoncriefF  Wellwood,  in  the  pastoral  charge  of  St.  Cuthbert's  church. 
Often  did  we  meet  in  the  hospitable  "  manse,"  where  congeniality  of  tastes  and 
of  studies  led  a  number  of  young  men  to  come  together  in  friendly  conference, 
and  where  we  all  benefitted  greatly  by  the  advices  and  countenance  of  the  learned 
and  pious  pastor. 

It  so  hajipened  that  Dr.  Miller's  Retrospect  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  had 
been  perused  "by  me,  on  its  first  publication  in  Britain,  and  thus  I  was  rather 
"ripe"  than  otherwise  on  American  colleges,  ministers,  and  churches.  My 
questionings  about  Dr.  Ezra  Stiles,  Dr.  Eliphalet  Nott,  and  others,  gratified  my 
New  England  friend.  He  liked  to  meet  one  who  took  an  interest  in  American 
Theology,  and  our  acquaintanceship  ripened  into  friendship. 


JOHN  CODMAN.  499 

The  Theological  School  or  Hall  at  Edinburgh  had  then  only  three  Professors. 
Dr.  Andrew  Hunter,  the  Professor  of  Theology  proper,  had  long  held  the  situa- 
tion along  with  one  of  the  parishes  of  tlio  city,  and  he  was  rather  advanced  in 
years.  At  no  time  distinguished  either  by  native  talent  or  extensive  learning, 
he  was  nevertheless  every  way  respectable,  and,  in  regard  to  personal  character 
and  worth,  truly  one  of  the  excellent  of  the  earth.  Dr.  Hugh  Meiklejohn  was 
the  pastor  of  a  considerable  country  parish  fourteen  miles  distant  from  the  city, 
and,  after  the  manner  of  those  times,  held,  as  a  plurality,  the  Chair  of  Church 
History;  but  he  was  a  man  of  learning  and  of  great  kindheartedness.  His 
course  of  Church  History  began  with  the  "  organic  remains"  of  former  worlds, 
and  reached  down  to  the  era  of  Julian,  the  apostate.  Still,  amid  a  great  deal 
that  was  heavy  and  uninteresting,  he  brought  out  much  that  was  really  valuable, 
and  his  written  critiques  on  our  essays  were  admirable.  Dr.  William  Moodie, 
the  Professor  of  Oriental  Languages,  was  also  one  of  the  ministers  of  St. 
Andrew's  Church, — a  man  of  competent  learning  and  of  most  agreeable  manners. 
With  all  our  Professors  we  held  occasional  private  intercourse  convivially;  but, 
with  the  exception  of  Dr.  Moodie,  our  Professors  of  Theology  were  not  remarkable 
for  conversational  powers.  Indeed  1  am  not  quite  certain  whether  Mr.  Codman 
attended  the  class  of  Church  History  at  all.  As  he  was  an  amateur  student 
only,  he  "gave  in  "  no  discourses;  nor  do  I  recollect  of  his  being  ever  called  up 
for  public  examination.  Often  have  he  and  T,  however,  tried,  of  an  evening,  to 
discuss  "deep  points"  in  Theology,  and  to  read  Hebrew,  and  occasionally 
perhaps  a  little  Greek. 

Among  collegiate  associationships  in  those  happy  days,  there  were  three  of 
.special  importance,  in  all  of  which  Mr.  Codman  cordially  took  part  with  us. 
One  was  a  Societj*  for  debate  and  essay  reading,  with  critical  remarks,  on  subjects 
connected  with  the  literature  and  doctrines  of  Theology.  Another  was  an  Asso- 
ciation for  delivering  lectures  and  sermons  in  the  hearing  of  one  another,  and 
with  mutual  criticisms.  The  third  was  a  fellowship  meeting  in  the  Hall  of  the 
Orphan  Hospital,  where  most  profitable  conference  and  prayer  filled  delightfully 
the  evening  hours.  During  the  first  session  of  ^Ir.  Codman's  residence  at  Edin- 
burgh, the  first  and  second  of  these  meetings  were  of  a  more  mixed  c-liaracter 
than  accorded  with  his  serious  views.  There  were  a  number  of  "  moderates," 
associated  with  young  men  of  a  more  decidedly  religious  character;  and  he  did 
not  relish  the  coalition.  Nearly  twenty  of  us  shared  with  him  in  his  views; 
and  leaving  what  was  called  the  "  Philosophical,"  we  formed  ourselves  into  what 
was  afterwards  called  tho  "  Adelphi-Theological,  Society."  What  we  gained, 
however,  in  Christian  fellowship,  we  lost  in  racy  and  pointed  debate.  We  were 
too  much  of  one  mind.  From  one  extreme  we  had  gone  over  to  another,  and  an 
element  of  sameness  and  dulness  was  superinduced.  Still,  we  held  many  delight- 
ful meetings,  and  we  had  the  patronage  and  kind  offices  on  our  side  of  the 
leading  evangelical  ministers  then  in  the  city.  The  Davidsons,  the  Buchanans, 
the  Dicksons,  the  Flemings  of  those  days,  were  just  the  precursors  of  the 
Thomsons,  the  Chalmerses,  the  Cunninghams,  the  Guthries,  and  the  Gordons  of 
later  times,  and  the  A.  T.  S.  of  1807,  was  the  type  of  the  Free  Protesting 
Church  of  1843,  comparing  of  course  small  things  with  great. 

The  following  little  illustration  of  occurrences  in  our  early  days  may  not  be 
uninteresting,  as  throwing  light  on  character.  Saturday,  being  a  blank  day  as  to 
academic  studies,  was  selected  as  the  season  of  our  meeting  as  a  Society  for 
hearing  one  another  preach,  and  oflering  criticisjns  on  the  matter  and  manner  of 
the  discourses.  One  Saturday,— well  do  I  recollect  it,— there  were  some  rather 
acrimonious  criticisms  made,  and  our  friend  Codinan  had  felt  not  a  little  stung 
by  some  remarks,  and  repelled  them  in  the  way  of  sharp  repartee.  Personalities 
followed,  and  wo  separated  without  the  usual  courtesies  of  Christian  friendship: 
yea,  moreover,  some  of  us  expected  to  meet  again  that  very  evening  at  our  wv  -kly 


500  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

prayer  or  fellowship  meeting.  It  so  happened  that  another  student  and  1  had 
taken  a  walk  after  the  meeting  with  our  much  loved  American  friend,  who,  once  and 
again  in  the  course  of  our  walk,  indicated  a  good  deal  of  chagrin  at  the  remarks 
of  one  of  the  critics.  It  was  an  afternoon  in  March,  when  the  sun  was  setting 
rather  early  than  otherwise;  and  just  as  we  were  about  to  part  for  our  respect- 
ive lodgings,  our  companion  called  a  halt,  turned  round  towards  the  West,  pointed 
to  the  glorious  solar  orb,  going  down  over  the  Costorphine  Hills,  and  solemnly 
pronounced  these  words,  "  Let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath!  "  "I 
was  not  thinking  of  that,"  said  Codman,  as  if  roused  from  a  reverie, — "  but  do 

you  think  I  could  get  to  C ,"  (the  fellow-student  whom  he  felt  that  he  had 

used  rather  harshly,)  "  before  the  sun  goes  down  .^  "  "I  think  we  ma}-,"  said  I ; 
and  leaving  our  companion  to  find  his  way  home,  and  pleased  no  doubt  with 
having  made  the  suggestion,  off  we  set  for  the  house  in  Charlotte  Square,  where 

C resided  as  tutor,  and  making  good  use  of  our  locomotive  energies,  we  found 

ourselves  on  the  steps  of  the  mansion,  just  as  the  last  rays  of  the  sun  were  set- 
ting in  the  sky.  We  met  the  friend  we  sought.  It  was  my  lot  to  detail  the 
circumstances  of  the  suggestion  thus  promptly  and  liberally  acted  on,  and  with 
much  good  feeling,  and  not  a  little  jocularity,  the  breach  was  "  southered  up  " 
and  the  brotherly  kind  relationship  at  once  restored.  Haifa  century  has  rolled 
away  .since  this  incident  occurred.  I  am  now  the  only  survivor  of  the  parties  con- 
cerned; and  no  reason  now  exists  why  I  may  not  give  their  names.  The  friend 
who  made  the  remark  was  Mr.  James  Denoon,  afterwards  minister,  first  of  Sha- 
pinshav,  in  Shetland,  and  then  after  at  Rolhsay,  in  the  Island  of  Bute.  The  friend 
most  deeply  concerned  was  Mr.  James  Clason,  afterwards  minister  of  Dalzel  in 
Lancashire,  and  brother  of  Dr.  Patrick  Clason,  Principal  Clerk  and  late  Moderator 
of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland. 

Of  the  Society  of  brothers  then  associated  for  mutual  improvement,  few  arc 
now  alive.  Of  all,  I  retain  a  lively  and  affectionately  pleasing  impression;  for 
the  memory  of  those  d?*ys  is  sweet  and  "  sunny;"  Avhile  those  who  remain, 
although  years  and  rolling  Atlantic  waves  have  separated  us,  live  in  fond  remem- 
brance. I  say  of  them  and  to  them,  as  Howard  did  to  AVesley,  "  when  we  meet 
again,  mfiy  it  be  in  Heaven,  or  further  on  the  way  to  it." 

In  regard  to  the  impressions  of  his  fellow-students  at  Edinl)urgh,  with  respect 
to  Mr.  Codman,  I  may  just  say  that  one  opinion  only  obtained  among  us.  We 
loved  him  much  as  a  man  of  affectionate  and  kind  manners;  we  respected  his 
abilities  and  his  literary  attainments;  and  we  "  took  sweet  counsel  "  with  him 
in  all  the  walks  of  personal  and  social  experience.  He  had  advantages  above 
most  of  us  in  having  seen  "  foreign  parts,"  and  having  studied  in  Seminaries 
whose  modes  of  instruction  he  was  able  profitabl}'  to  compare  with  ours.  He 
\\'as  not  a  Presbyterian,  but  he  was  the  next  thing  to  it;  and,  had  he  remained  in 
Scotland  and  been  admitted  into  our  churches,  he  would  have  been  among  the 
heroes  of  the  disruption  of  1843.  lie  sympathized  sincerely  with  us  in  our 
struggles,  and  his  liberal  and  disinterested  eflbrts  in  our  behalf,  in  1844,  will 
entitle  him  to  a  place  in  my  remembrance  in  the  character  not  merely  of  an  early 
friend  but  of  a  public  benefactor. 

With  every  wish  for  success  in  your  valuable  labourr,,  and  with  feelings  of 
personal  esteem,  I  am,  my  dear  Sir, 

Most  faithfully  yours, 

ROBERT  BURNS. 


JOSHUA  HUNTINGTON.  501 


JOSHUA  HUNTINGTON  * 

1806—1823. 

Joshua  Huntington  was  boru  at  Norwich,  Conn.,  January  31,  1786. 
He  was  the  son  of  General  Jedediah  Huntington,  a  distinguished  officer  in 
the  war  of  the  Revolution,  and  afterwards  eminently  useful  in  civil  life,  and 
of  Ann  (Moore)  Huntington,  daughter  of  Thomas  Moore  of  West  Point, 
New  York,  and  sister  of  tlie  late  Bishop  Moore  of  Virginia.  His  early 
years  were  spent  at  home  in  the  discharge  of  filial  and  fraternal  duties,  and 
in  the  diligent  pursuit  of  useful  knowledge.  His  preparation  for  College 
was  commenced  under  the  tuition  of  Jacob  B.  Gurley,  Esq.,  preceptor  of 
the  "Union  School  "in  New  London,  where  the  family  then  resided,  and 
finished  under  that  of  the  Rev.  Frederick  W.  Hotchkiss  of  Saybrook.  He 
entered  Yale  College  in  1801,  and  graduated  in  1804.  During  his  connec- 
tion with  the  College,  he  became  hopefully  pious  and  joined  the  College 
church.  He  commenced  the  study  of  Theology,  shortly  after  liis  gradua- 
tion, and  prosecuted  it  under  the  direction  successively  of  President  Dwight, 
Rev.  Asahel  Hooker,  of  Goshen,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Morse,  of  Charlestown. 

Mr.  Huntington  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel  by  the  New  London 
(Conn.)  Association,  holding  its  session  at  Dr.  Hart's,  in  Preston,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1806.  From  the  commencement  of  his  pu])lic  labours,  he  was 
uncommonly  popular,  and  at  once  drew  the  attention  of  several  of  the  most 
respectable  parishes  in  New  England.  From  Springfield,  Mass.,  Ports- 
mouth, N.  H.,  and  Portland,  Me.,  he  received  invitations  to  preach  with 
reference  to  a  settlement ;  and  the  First  church  in  Middletown,  Conn,  gave 
him  a  formal  call  to  become  their  pastor ;  while  another  call  was  made  out 
for  him,  on  the  same  day,  from  the  Old  South  church  in  Boston,  to  become 
colleague  pastor  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Eckley.  This  latter  call,  after  due 
deliberation,  he  accepted ;  and  was  ordained  on  the  18th  of  May,  1808,  the 
Sermon  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Morse,  and  the  Right  Hand  of 
Fellowship  delivered  by  the  Rev.  W.  E.  Channing ;  both  of  which  were 
printed.  Dr.  Eckley  died  a  little  less  than  three  years  from  that  time, 
when  Mr.  Huntington  became  sole  pastor,  and  continued  so  till  the  close  of 
his  life.  He  was  married  on  the  18th  of  May,  1800,  to  Susan,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Achilles  Mansfield,  of  Killingworth,  Conn. 

Mr.  Huntington  laboured  in  his  congregation  with  great  zeal,  and  with  a 
good  degree  of  success.  He  had  an  important  agency  also  in  originating  or 
conducting  some  of  the  early  benevolent  institutions  of  the  Church,  particu- 
larly the  American  Education  Society,  the  fornuition  of  which  was  resolved 
upon  in  his  study,  in  1815.  The  Boston  Society  for  the  religious  and  moral 
instruction  of  the  poor,  which  was  formed  in  1816,  and  which  accomplished 
a  great  amount  of  good  in  various  ways,  was  also  very  much  identified  with 
his  benevolent  activity,  and  ho  was  its  President  as  long  as  he  lived.  Vari- 
ous other  charities  also  found  iu  him  an  efficient  and  active  patron. 

The  constitution  of  Mr.  Huntington  was  always  somewhat  delicate,  and 
the  amount  of  labour  that  devolved  upon  him  in  his  various  public  rela- 
tions, proved  an  over-match  for  his  physical  energies.     Several  times  he  had 

•Dwighfs  Fun.  Senn.— MS.  from  the  Rev.  Daniel  Huntington. 


502  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

been  obliged  to  Intermit  his  parochial  labours  for  a  season;  but  a  little 
relaxation,  in  the  way  of  journeying  anJ  visiting,  had  been  found  sufficient 
to  bring  back  his  accustomed  vigour.  In  the  spring  and  summer  of  1819, 
he  experienced  more  than  common  debility,  and  resolved  to  try  the  effect 
of  another  journey.  Accordingly,  he  left  lioston  in  company  with  hi.<j 
friend,  the  Kev.  Screno  E.  Dwight,  on  tlie  lUth  of  July,  on  a  journey  b} 
Saratoga  Springs  to  Niagara,  thence  down  Lake  Ontario  and  the  St.  Law- 
rence to  Quebec,  and  thence  up  the  St.  Lawrence  and  Lake  Champlain  to 
Whitehall.  Here  the  two  friends  parted,  after  a  prosperous  journey  of 
more  than  seventeen  hundred  miles,  to  meet  no  more  on  earth.  Mr.  Hunt- 
ington's health,  until  this  time,  bad  seemed  to  be  constantly  improving; 
but,  as  he  proceeded  towards  Boston  in  the  stage-coach,  he  became  serious- 
ly ill,  and  his  disease  proved  to  be  the  typhus  fever.  When  he  reached 
Groton,  distant  but  little  more  than  thirty  miles  from  his  own  home,  he 
found  himself  unable  to  continue  his  journey,  and  stopped  at  the  house  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Chaplin,  the  Congregational  minister  of  the  place.  His  dis- 
ease soon  took  on  an  alarming  form,  and  intelligence  of  it  being  communi- 
cated to  his  family  and  flock.  Mrs.  Huntington,  with  several  of  tlie  mem- 
bers of  his  church,  hastened  to  meet  him  ;  but  alas  !  they  went  oidy  to  sec 
him  die.  In  the  near  view  of  death,  his  mind  was  perfectly  trancjuil,  and 
he  resigned  himself  into  his  Redeemer's  hands  without  a  chill  of  apprehen- 
sion. He  died  on  the  11th  of  September,  1819,  in  the  twelfth  year  of  his 
ministry,  and  the  thirty-fourth  of  his  age.  His  remains  were  removed  to 
Boston,  and  his  Funeral  Sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Sereno  E.  Dwight, 
from  Philippians  ill.  21.     It  was  afterwards  published. 

Mr.  Huntington  was  the  father  of  six  children  ;  one  of  whom, — a  sou 
bearing  his  own  name,  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1832.  Mrs.  Hunt- 
ington survived  her  husband  a  little  more  than  four  years,  and  died  Decem- 
ber 4,  1823,  aged  thirty-two.  She  was  distinguished  for  talents,  accom- 
plishments, piety,  and  usefuluess.  Her  memoir  was  written,  not  long  after 
her  death,  by  the  Rev.  B.  B.  Wisner,  her  husband's  successor  in  the  min- 
istry, and  was  republished  in  Great  Britain,  with  a  commendatory  Preface 
by  James  Montgomery.  It  has  been  extensively  circulated  on  both  sides 
of  the  water. 

I  heard  Mr.  Huntington  preach  while  I  was  a  student  in  Yale  College. 
I  remember  him  as  a  small  but  finely  formed  person,  as  sjieaking  with  much 
animation  and  fervour,  having  a  pleasant  voice,  and  abounding  in  graceful 
gesture;  and  his  sermon,  which  was  on  "the  Deluge,"  was  written  in  a 
highly  figurative, — perhaps  I  may  say  florid, — style.  His  manner  in  the 
pulpit, — as  I  gather  both  from  tradition  and  from  my  own  impression, — must 
have  been  much  more  than  commonly  attractive. 

riiO.M  Tin;  KEV.  DAMKL  HUNTINGTON. 

Nkw  London,  December  29,  1853. 
Dear  Sir:  My  recollections  of  the  earlier  (lcvcloi)ments  of  my  brother's  char- 
acter are  few  and  faint.  The  ditiercnce  between  liis  a^e  and  my  own  (about 
three  years)  was  sufficient  in  our  boyhood  to  jjlace  us  in  separate  classes,  and 
give  us  different  occupations  and  associates.  In  my  ninth,  and  his  twelfth,  year, 
I  was  a  child  in  all  respects;  and  I  remember  him  as  then  moving  in  a  higlier 
sphere,  despising  the  toys  and  trilies  wliich  occupied  my  time,  and  preferring 
companions  and  amusements  in  which  I  could  have  no  share. 


JOSHUA  HUNTINGTON  503 

lie  early  manifested  a  maturity  of  mind,  which  rendered  the  common  inter- 
course of  his  school-mates  distasteful  to  him ;  and  led  him  to  choose  as  his  com- 
panions the  few  whose  literary  pursuits  coincided  with  his  own.  lie  was  consti- 
tutionally averse  to  every  thing  coarse  and  vulgar,  and  preferred  a  rural  ramble 
with  a  few  of  his  more  intelligent  classmates,  to  any  of  the  exciting  sports  which 
would  bring  him  in  contact  with  the  crowd.  On  his  leaving  home  to  complete 
his  preparation  for  College,  I,  in  a  great  measure,  lost  .sight  of  him;  and  our  per- 
sonal intercourse  was  almost  entirely  suspended  uutil  he  had  entered  the  minis- 
try, and  1  was  myself  a  candidate  for  it.  I  have  reason  to  believe,  however,  that 
his  course,  during  that  interval,  was  influenced  by  the  same  eclectic  taste,  which 
regulated  his  associations  and  habits  in  earlier  years.  Commencing  his  ministry 
in  Boston  at  an  early  period  of  that  memorable  controversy  which  separated  the 
Unitarian  from  other  Congregational  churches  of  Massachusetts; — as  colleague 
with  one  of  the  oldest  members  of  the  Boston  Association,  and  feeling  conscience 
bound  to  pursue  a  course  somewhat  at  variance  with  the  opinion  and  practice  of 
that  venerable  man,  aind  distasteful  to  some  estimable  members  of  his  church 
and  parish,  and  to  multitudes  in  the  surrounding  community; — he  had  need  of  all 
the  conciliating  power  Avhich  could  be  found  in  the  most  agreeable  personal 
appearance  and  deportment;  and  with  that  power  he  was  armed  in  no  ordinary 
degree.  Treating  those  from  whom  he  was  constrained  to  dissent  with  scrupu- 
lous delicacy  and  uniform  kindness,  he  never  rendered  himself  needlessly  offen- 
sive, and  never  failed  to  command  resjiect,  at  least  as  a  gentleman  and  a  Christian. 

I  am,  Sir,  yours  with  much  respect, 

D.  HUNTINGTON. 


EDWARD  PAYSON,  D.  D  * 

1807—1827. 

Edward  Payson,  a  son  of  the  llcv.  Seth  and  Grata  Payson,  was  born 
at  Rindge,  N.  H.,  July  25,  1783.  His  earliest  years  were  characterized 
by  a  remarkable  intellectual  and  moral  development.  His  taste  for  what- 
ever is  grand  and  beautiful  in  nature,  his  desire  to  gather  information  from 
every  source  within  his  reach,  and  the  great  amount  of  knowledge  which  he 
had  actually  accumulated,  at  a  period  when  the  intellectual  faculties  have 
ordinarily  but  just  begun  to  unfold,  shadowed  forth  something  of  what  he 
was  destined  to  be  in  mature  life.  His  religious  sensibilities  date  back  to 
the  very  dawn  of  intellect.  "Whether  it  was  owing  to  the  extraordinary 
religious  culture  to  which  he  was  subjected  through  the  influence  especially 
of  his  mother,  or  to  his  being  constituted  with  uncommon  susceptibilities 
to  the  power  of  religious  truth,  it  is  certain  that  his  mind  was  strongly 
directed  to  the  subject  of  religion,  while  he  was  yet  a  mere  child.  There  is 
a  tradition  that,  when  he  was  not  more  than  three  years  old,  he  was  often 
known  to  weep  under  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel ;  and  he  would  sometimes 
call  his  mother  to  his  bedside,  that  she  might  converse  with  him  in  relation 
to  the  things  that  pertained  to  his  everlasting  peace. 

His  course  preparatory  to  entering  College  was  conducted  chiefly  by  hi? 
parents,    though   he   studied,  during   part   of  the  time,   at   a  neighbouring 

•  Memoir  prefixed  to  Lis  Works. 


504  TRINITARIAN  CONGREG'ATIONAL. 

Academy  ;  and  withal,  was  occupied,  to  some  extent,  in  labouring  on  a 
farm.  Though  it  was  his  father's  most  earnest  desire  that  he  might  attain 
to  a  decided  Christian  character,  and  be  prepared,  in  due  time,  to  enter  the 
ministry,  he  does  not  appear  to  have  had  much  confidence  in  the  early  reli- 
gious exercises  of  his  son  ;  for  he  went  so  far  as  to  say  to  him, — no  doubt 
with  reference  to  his  extraordinary  power  of  controlling  other  minds,  even 
at  that  period, — "  To  give  you  a  liberal  education,  while  destitute  of  reli- 
gion, would  be  like  putting  a  sword  into  the  hands  of  a  madman."  He 
remained  at  home,  pursuing  his  studies  for  several  years  ;  and  whether, 
during  this  period,  liis  father  became  satisfied  in  regard  to  his  Christian 
experience,  does  not  appear ;  though  it  is  certain  that  the  aflfectionate  soli- 
citude which  he  manifested  in  his  behalf,  was  afterwards  I'emembered  by 
the  son  with  the  warmest  gratitude. 

He  joined  the  Sophomore  class  in  Harvard  College  in  1800,  at  the  age  of 
seventeen.  Here  he  maintained  a  highly  respectable  standing  os  a  scholar, 
though  his  exceedingly  retiring  manner  probably  rendered  his  literary 
reputation  somewhat  less  than  it  would  have  otherwise  been.  During  his 
College  course,  he  continued  to  be,  as  he  had  been,  from  his  earliest  child- 
hood, a  most  inveterate  reader;  but  though  he  read  with  lightning-like 
rapidity,  he  thoroughly  mastered  every  work  that  he  took  in  hand,  and  so 
treasured  its  contents  in  his  memory,  that  he  was  enabled  ever  after  to 
appropriate  them,  as  occasion  might  require.     He  was  graduated  in  1803. 

Shortly  after  leaving  College,  he  took  charge  of  an  Academy,  then 
recently  established  in  Portland  ;  and  here  discharged  very  acceptably  the 
duties  of  a  teacher  for  three  years.  Daring  the  earlier  part  of  his  residence 
here,  he  so  far  overcame  his  constitutional  diffidence  as  to  mingle  consider- 
ably in  society,  and  he  even,  to  some  extent,  joined  in  the  fashionable 
amusements  of  the  day.  But  from  the  early  part  of  1804,  his  mind  received 
a  more  decided  religious  impression  ;  and  it  was  henceforth  manifest  to  all 
that  his  spiritual  and  immortal  interests  had  become  with  him  a  matter  of 
supreme  regard.  The  occasion  of  this  change  was  the  death  of  a  beloved 
brother ;  and  those  who  knew  most  of  the  case  were  doubtful  whether  it 
was  the  decisive  change  from  spiritual  death  to  spiritual  life,  or  whether  it 
was  the  mere  revival  of  a  principle  of  true  piety,  which  had  been  chilled 
and  checked  in  its  growth  by  the  influence  of  the  world.  At  any  rate,  the 
period  above  mentioned  evidently  marked  an  epoch  in  his  religious  history. 
From  this  time,  he  seems  to  have  aimed  constantly  at  spiritual  imj)rove- 
ment,  and  to  have  acted  habitually  on  the  principle  of  doing  every  thing  to 
the  glory  of  God.  He  joined  the  church  in  llindge,  of  which  his  father  was 
pastor,  September  1,  1805,  while  on  a  visit  to  his  parents,  during  one  of 
his  quarterly  vacations. 

Though  Mr.  Payson  had  given  most  of  his  leisure  to  the  study  of  The- 
ology during  his  residence  at  Portland,  and  would,  no  doubt,  if  he  had 
entered  the  ministry  with  no  further  preparation,  have  been  a  commanding 
and  useful  preacher,  his  standard  of  qualification  for  the  ministerial  office 
was  too  high  to  permit  him  to  enter  upon  it  without  a  more  thorough  course 
of  study.  He,  accordingly,  on  resigning  the  charge  of  the  Academy  at 
Portland,  returned  to  his  native  place,  and  placed  himself  as  a  regular  theo- 
logical student,  under  the  direction  of  his  father.  Here  he  remained  dili- 
gently engaged  in  his  studies  from  August,  180G,  till  May  of  the  next  year; 
during  which  time  he  was  occupied  chiefly  in  the  critical  study  of  the  Scrip- 


EDWARD  PAYSON.  5()5 

tures  ;  and  it  was  to  this  no  Joubt  that  he  was  indebted  for  much  of  the  power 
(tf  his  subsequent  ministry.  He  had  formed  a  definite  opinion  of  the  meaning 
(if  every  verse  in  the  Bible  ; — a  circumstance  which  rendered  him  ever  after- 
wards mighty  in  the  Scriptures,  and  gave  him  a  wonderful  advantage  in 
meeting  promptly  and  effectively  the  cavils  of  gainsayers.  With  his  efforts 
to  prepare  himself  intellectually  for  his  work,  he  joined  the  most  earnest 
attention  to  the  business  of  spiritual  culture;  and  his  experience  then,  as  at 
every  subsequent  period,  was  marked  by  a  perpetual  alternation  of  joys  and 
sorrows,  of  hopes  and  fears,  of  struggles  and  triumphs.  He  was  licensed  to 
preach,  on  the  20th  of  May,  1807,  by  tlie  Association  to  which  his  father 
belonged,  and  on  the  succeeding  Sabbath  commenced  his  ministrations  in 
the  neighbouring  town  of  Marlborough.  Here  he  continued  his  labours 
about  three  mouths,  and  had  the  pleasure  of  knowing  that  some  were 
brought  to  a  practical  knowledge  of  the  truth  through  his  instrumentality. 

Mr.  Payson,  having  received  an  invitation  to  visit  Portland,  his  former 
place  of  residence,  determined  to  accept  it ;  though  it  was  not  accompanied 
by  any  distinct  overtures  in  respect  to  a  pastoral  charge.  He  reached 
Portland  about  the  close  of  August,  and  preached  on  the  succeeding  Sab- 
bath ;  and  his  labours  were  received  with  the  strongest  expressions  of  appro- 
bation. Several  congregations  in  the  neighbourhood  were  earnest  to  engage 
his  services ;  but,  as  he  received,  shortly  after,  a  unanimous  call  from  the 
congregation  at  Portland,  among  whom  he  had  long  resided,  and  as  his 
parents  and  other  friends  favoured  his  acceptance  of  it,  he  resolved,  after 
much  deliberation  and  earnest  prayer,  to  give  to  it  an  affirmative  answer ; 
and  accordingly  he  was  ordained  colleague  pastor  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Kel- 
logg, December  16,  1807, — his  venerable  father  preaching  on  the  occasion, 
from  I.  Timothy  v.  22. 

Scarcely  had  he  entered  upon  his  pastoral  duties,  before  his  prospects 
seemed,  in  some  measure,  clouded  by  severe  and  unexpected  trials.  His 
health  began  almost  immediately  to  sink  under  the  pressure  of  care  and 
responsibility  incident  to  his  new  situation ;  and,  for  a  considerable  time,  it 
seemed  doubtful  whether  the  beginning  would  not  be  nearly  identical  with 
the  end  of  his  ministerial  course.  At  the  same  time,  the  political  aspect  of 
the  country  appeared  deeply  ominous  of  evil :  owing  to  the  aggressions  of 
foreign  belligerents  and  the  restrictions  on  trade  imposed  by  our  own  govern- 
ment, commerce  was  well  nigh  completely  paralyzed;  and  no  town  in  the 
United  States  felt  this  calamitous  state  of  things  more  deeply  than  Port- 
land. But,  notwithstanding  his  manifold  trials,  he  was  enabled  to  stay 
himself  upon  God  and  patiently  await  the  issue  of  his  visitations.  In  the 
succeeding  April,  (1808,)  owing  chiefly  to  the  reduced  state  of  his  health, 
he  visited  his  friends  at  Rindge ;  and,  after  passing  two  months  with  them, 
during  which  his  health  was  but  little  improved,  he  went  to  Boston  to  seek 
medical  advice,  and  was  there  encouraged  to  hope  that  he  might  soon  with 
safety  resume  his  labours.  In  the  early  part  of  July,  we  find  him  again  at 
liis  post,  labouring  in  great  bodily  feebleness  indeed,  but  with  untiring  zeal 
and  fidelity,  and  not  without  evident  tokens  of  the  Divine  favour. 

On  the  8th  of  May.  1811,  Mr.  Payson  was  married  to  Ann  Louisa  Ship- 
man  of  New  Haven,  Conn. ;  a  lady  every  way  qualified  for  the  important 
station  to  which  her  marriage  introduced  her.  In  December  of  the  same 
year,  the  senior  pastor's  relation  to  the  church  was  dissolved,  in  consequence 
of  which  the  sole  charge  devolved  upon  himself. 

Vol.  II.  64 


506  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

In  1821,  he  was  honoured  with  the  dogrco  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from 
Bowdoin  College.  But  he  writes  to  his  mother  in  reference  to  it, — "  I  beg 
you  not  to  address  your  letters  to  nic  by  that  title,  for  I  shall  never  make 
uae  of  it." 

In  18"25,  at  the  organization  of  tho  new  church  in  Hanover  Street,  Bos- 
ton, he  was  invited  to  become  its  pastor  ;  but,  liaving  ascertained  tliat  it 
was  the  wish  of  his  own  church  that  he  should  remain  with  them,  he 
promptly  declined  the  invitation.  Anothor  call  was  extended  to  him  in  Jan- 
uary, 182G,  from  the  church  in  Cedar  Street,  New  York,  then  vacant  by  tho 
death  of  Dr.  Romeyn  ;  but  to  this  also  lie  responded  in  the  negative.  This 
call  was  subsequently  repeated  under  circumstances  which  occasioned  him 
some  embarrassment  in  respect  to  the  question  of  duty  ;  and  it  was  finally 
agreed  between  him  and  the  church  to  refer  it  to  the  decision  of  a  mutual 
council.  The  question  proved  no  less  perplexing  to  the  council  than  it  wa.s 
to  himself;  and  their  result  was  such  as  to  do  little  towards  relieving  him 
from  embarrassment.  Providence,  however,  quickly  decided  the  question 
for  him,  by  so  far  increasing  the  maladies  from  which  ho  had  long  suffered, 
as  to  render  it  almost  certain  that  his  earthly  labours  had  nearly  reached 
their  termination.  In  May  following,  he  journeyed  extensively  for  tho 
benefit  of  his  health  in  New  England  and  tho  State  of  New  York,  and 
finally  stopped  a  short  time  at  Saratoga  Springs,  where  he  was  met  by  a 
third  application  from  the  Cedar  Street  church,  accompanied  by  various  let- 
ters and  messages  from  distinguished  clergymen,  strenuously  urging  his 
acceptance.  Though  his  views  of  duty  underwent  no  change,  and  he  still 
continued  inflexible  in  his  purpose  to  decline  the  call,  this  last  application 
is  said  to  have  occasioned  him  no  small  uneasiness,  atid  to  have  so  wrought 
upon  his  nervous  system,  predisposed  to  a  state  of  great  excitement,  as 
effectually  to  counteract  the  beneficial  effect  of  his  whole  journey. 

Towards  the  close  of  April,  1827,  his  disease  had  made  such  progress  that 
he  found  himself  utterly  unable  even  to  attempt  any  public  service  ;  and,  as 
he  was  not  willing  that  the  interests  of  his  congregation  should  suffer  on  his 
account,  he  magnanimously  tendered  to  them  the  resignation  of  his  charge, 
which  they  as  magnanimously  and  without  hesitation  declined  to  accept. 
The  correspondence  which  took  place  on  this  occasion  was  honourable  alike 
to  minister  and  people  ;  evincing,  on  his  part,  the  most  scrupulous  delicacy 
and  a  deep  concern  for  their  spiritual  welfare,  and  on  theirs,  a  most  con- 
siderate regard  for  his  comfort  and  a  truly  grateful  appreciation  of  his  char- 
acter and  services. 

On  the  5th  of  August,  he  visited  the  house  of  God  for  the  last  time  ;  it 
being  just  twenty  years  from  the  time  that  he  commenced  his  labours  there 
as  a  minister.  It  was  on  the  occasion  of  the  admission  of  twenty-one  per- 
sons to  the  Communion  of  the  church.  Ue  was  assisted  into  the  place  of 
worship  by  his  senior  deacons,  and,  though  he  took  no  other  part  in  the 
service  than  the  reading  of  the  Covenant  to  the  candidates  for  Commu- 
nion, his  strength  was  scarcely  adequate  even  to  so  slight  an  effort.  At 
the  close  of  the  service,  many  of  his  beloved  flock  pressed  around  him  to 
hear  his  voice,  and  to  receive  the  affectionate  pressure  of  his  hand,  as  it 
proved,  for  the  last  time. 

From  this  period  to  the  time  of  his  death, — October  22d,  his  strength 
gradually  declined,  his  disease  acquired  continually  increasing  power,  while 
his  religious  affections  were  more  lively,   his  perceptions   more  clear,  his 


EDWARD  PAYSON.  507 

joys  more  intense,  than  in  any  preceding  part  of  his  life.  As  he  approached 
the  last  conflict,  his  bodily  suflerings  might  have  been  compared  to  those  of 
a  martyr  on  the  rack  or  in  the  fire  ; — the  language  in  which  he  described 
them  has  scarcely  a  parallel  in  any  thing  not  uttered  by  the  tongue,  or 
written  by  the  pen,  of  inspiration  ;  but  his  mind,  amidst  all  those  tortures, 
acted  with  an  energy  that  seemed  superhuman ;  his  imagination  kindled 
into  a  seraphic  glow ;  his  countenance  wore  an  unearthly  aspect ;  and 
he  spoke  as  if  he  were  already  within  the  gates  of  the  Heavenly  City. 
Happily,  many  of  his  dying  sayings  were  preserved,  and  will  no  doubt  be 
preserved  always ;  and,  whatever  may  be  attributed  to  the  peculiar  consti- 
tution of  his  mind,  or  to  the  undue  action  of  the  nervous  system  upon  the 
intellectual  powers,  there  will  still  be  found  that  in  his  death-bed  exercises, 
that  roust  be  allowed  to  constitute  an  extraordinary  testimony  to  the  all- 
fustaining  power  of  Christian  faith. 

He  requested  that,  after  he  was  dead,  a  label  should  be  attached  to  his 
breast,  bearing  the  inscription, — "  llemeraber  the  words  which  I  spake  unto 
you,  while  I  was  yet  present  with  you  ;"  that  thus  he  might  continue  to 
preach,  even  after  he  should  be  a  corpse.  This  request  was  of  course  com- 
plied with  ;  and  the  same  words  were  subsequently  engraven  on  the  plate 
of  his  coffin.  The  sermon  at  liis  funeral  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Charles 
Jenkins,*  from  2  Tim.  iv.  6-8.  "  I  am  now  ready  to  be  ofi'ered,"  &c. 

Dr.  Payson  was  the  father  of  eight  children,  six  of  whom,  together  with 
their  mother,  survived  him.  One  of  them,  who  is  the  wife  of  Professor 
Ho{)kins  of  AVilliams  College, — a  highly  gifted  lady,  has  since  become  well 
known  to  the  religious  public  by  various  interesting  and  useful  productions 
of  her  pen. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Payson's  publications: — A  Discourse  before 
the  Bible  Society  of  Maine,  1814.  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1820.  An 
Address  to  Seamen,  1821.  A  Sermon  before  the  Marine  Bible  Society  of 
Boston  and  its  vicinity,  1824.  K  Sermon  in  behalf  of  the  xVmerican  Edu- 
cation Society.  [This  Sermon  was  published  in  the  National  Preacher, 
after  the  author's  death,  though  it  had  been  prepared  and  furnished  for  pub- 
lication by  himself.] 

Since  his  death,  a  large  number  of  his  Sermons,  &c.  have  been  published 
in  different  forms,  but  his  works  arc  now  all  collected  in  three  octavo 
volumes,  the  first  of  whicli  is  occupied  chiefly  with  an  interesting  and  faith- 
ful Memoir  of  the  author,  by  his  intimate  friend,  the  llev.  Asa  Cummings, 
D.  D. 

*  Charles  .Jenkins  was  born  in  Barrc,  Ma?s.,  August  28,  1786;  was  graduated  at  Wil- 
liams College  in  1813;  taught  the  Academy  at  Westlield  two  or  three  years  after  his  gradua- 
tion; was  a  Tutor  at  AVilliams  Collrgc  from  181(5  to  1819,  during  which  time  he  prosecuted  hia 
theological  studies ;  was  ordained  tlic  first  pastor  of  the  i^eeoiid  church  in  Greenfield,  Mass., 
May  I'J,  l.S2(),  and  was  dismissed  in  .luly,  1S2  1.  On  the  'Jth  of  November,  1825,  he  was  instal- 
led pastor  of  a  church  in  Portland,  Me.,  and  died  suddenly  of  influenza,  December  211,  1831, 
aged  forty-five.  He  published  three  .Sermons  on  the  Fabbath,  with  Kemarks  on  the  Report  in 
Congress  on  Sabbath  Mails,  ISIJO;  also  a  Sermon  on  the  elevated  nature  of  true  piety,  in  the 
National  Preacher,  IS.'U.  A  small  volume  of  his  Sermons  was  published  after  his  death.  The 
American  Quarterly  Register  speaks  thus  (if  him: — '*  He  possessed  an  original  and  extremely 
fertile  mind.  AVith  a  rich  poetical  imagination,  he  invested  every  subject  in  beauty  and  fresh- 
ness. Sometimes  perhaps  be  failed  in  simplicity  of  style,  and  in  ada|iling  his  aiethod  of 
instruction  sufficiently  to  the  understanding  of  minds  less  elevated  than  his  own.  He  was  a 
powerful  extempore  speaker,  though  he  chose  generally  to  write  out  his  sermons  in  foil,  ile 
had  great  simplicity  of  aim,  and  seriousness  of  manner,  and  the  humility  of  a  little  child." 


508  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

FROM  THE  REV.  ABSALOM  PETERS,  D.  D, 

Willi AjiSTOWN,  December  15,  1847. 

My  dear  Sir:  My  impressions  of  Dr.  Payson  are  amon^  the  most  interesting 
and  abiding  of  my  ciierished  recollections  of  men  and  things,  as  they  were 
twenty  years  ago.  There  is  no  one  of  the  honoured  and  revered  of  his  time,  the 
picture  of  whose  living  form  I  would  more  gladly  retouch  and  present  anew  to 
my  own  memory.  So  far,  therefore,  as  the  eifort  may  enable  me  to  collect  my 
own  thoughts  on  this  subject,  you  have  imposed  on  me  a  pleasant  work.  And 
yet  I  feel  that  the  undertaking  is  difficult.  It  is  not  an  easy  task  to  place  before 
your  readers  a  portraiture  to  the  life  of  one  whose  physical  and  p.sychological 
idiosyncrasies  are  so  imperfectly  resembled  in  the  experience  of  men  of  ordinary 
temperament  and  feeling. 

It  was  in  the  last  years  ef  his  life,  after  his  character  had  become  fully  devel- 
oped, that  my  personal  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Payson  began.  He  was  in  tlie 
midst  of  an  admiring  and  affectionate  people;  and,  though  his  physical  health 
was  already  much  impaired,  he  was  on  his  feet,  and  awake,  even  beyond  liia 
ability,  to  the  calls  of  duty, — ready  to  every  good  work. 

He  was  of  medium  height,  good  proportions,  a  little  stooping  in  his  posture, 
hair  black,  face  angular,  and  features  strongly  marked  with  expressions  of  quiet 
benevolence  and  decision,  eyes  dark  and  full, — slightly  retired  under  a  brow 
somewhat  raised,  and  a  prominent  forehead, — {placid  and  a  little  downcast  in 
their  ordinary  expression,  but  keen  and  scrutinizing,  when  raised  and  fa.stened 
on  an  object.  In  his  silence,  his  countenance  was  marked  with  care  and  thought- 
fulness,  which  were  awakened  in  conversation  into  the  most  vivid  expressions  of 
mental  activit}^  and  emotion. 

The  lively  interest  I  had  felt  in  his  character  was  fully  sustained  by  personal 
intercourse.  And  yet  I  was  disappointed.  His  holiness  did  not  impose  that 
restraint  upon  my  own  freedom  in  his  presence  which  1  had  expected.  It  seemed 
the  most  natural  thing  in  the  world.  There  was  no  austerity,  no  aflfectatiou  of 
goodness,  no  wrapping  of  himself  up  in  cautiousness.  His  whole  heart  appeared 
open  and  transparent,  while  his  manner  was  meek,  cheerful,  and  inviting,  put- 
ting one  wholly  at  ease  by  its  unostentatious  familiarity  and  kindness. 

His  power  of  conversation  was  perhaps  among  the  mo.'^t  remarkable  of  his 
gifts.  Like  the  "philosopher's  stone,"  it  seemed  to  turn  every  thing  that  it 
touched  into  gold.  He  was  ever  awake  to  "  the  end  of  (his)  conversation, — 
Jesus  Christ,  the  same  yesterday,  and  to-day,  and  forever."  Circumstances, 
persons,  topics,  and  occasions,  were  all  made  use  of  to  produce  some  religiotis 
effect;  and  he  seemed  conscious  of  his  power  to  direct  any  subject  to  this  end. 
He  was  accordingly  free  and  unrestrained  in  taking  up  the  topics  which  others 
had  introduced,  and  his  discernment  of  character,  which  was  quick  and  often 
surprisingl)'  accurate,  greaily  contributed  to  the  readiness  Avith  which  he  adapted 
himself  to  every  variety  of  persons. 

He  had  at  his  disposal,  withal,  much  of  what  may  be  called  small  change,  in 
conversation,  which  so  enhances  the  pleasure  of  familiar  intercourse.  He  was 
often  facetious,  playful,  quaint,  and  witty;  and  yet  he  would  say  little  things, 
and  relate  amusing  anecdotes  and  imaginings,  in  a  chaste,  delicate,  and  harmless 
way.  The  smile  that  played  on  his  countenance,  was  subdued  and  quiet,  as  if 
he  were  conscious  of  the  presence  of  spiritual  realities.  With  the  utmost  ease, 
therefore,  and  without  producing  the  slightest  impression  of  incongruity,  he 
would  pass  from  playfulness  to  the  deepest  seriousness.  So  natural  was  the 
transition  that  one  would  hardly  notice  the  change.  His  facetiousness  indeed 
was  ever  a  near  neighbour  to  his  piety,  if  it  was  not  a  part  of  it;  and  his  mo.st 
cheerful  conversations,  so  far  from  putting  his  mind  out  of  tune  for  acts  of  reli- 
gious worship,  seemed  but  a  happy  preparation  for  the  exercise  of  devotional 


EDWARD  PAYSON.  509 

feelings.  Hence  his  instructions  and  prayers,  in  the  family,  and  in  the  social 
circle,  where  he  liad  given  full  play  to  his  conversational  powers,  were  often  the 
most  thrilling  and  eloquent  of  his  religious  performances. 

The  same  was  true  of  his  counsels  and  devotional  exercises  in  the  house  of 
alRiction.  There  too,  as  v.'ell  as  in  the  social  circle,  he  was  excited;  and  whatever 
awakened  his  mind  to  activity,  and  his  heart  to  emotion,  whether  cheerful  or  sad, 
alike  prepared  him  to  enter,  with  his  whole  soul,  into  the  sympathies  of  religion 
and  religious  worship. 

He  was  also  ready  and  apt,  and  at  the  same  time  delicate  and  unobtrusive,  in 
his  reproofs  to  the  careless,  in  the  occasional  circumstances  in  which  he  was 
placed.  "  "What  makes  you  blush  so  ?"  said  a  reckless  fellow  in  the  stage, — to  a 
plain  country  girl,  who  was  receiving  the  mail-bag  at  a  post  office,  from  the  hand 
of  the  driver, — "  What  makes  you  blush  so,  my  dear  ?"  "  Perhaps,"  said  Dr. 
Payson,  who  sat  near  him,  and  Avas  unobserved  until  now, — "  Perhaps  it  is 
because  some  one  spoke  rudel}'  to  her,  when  the  stage  was  along  here  the  last 
time."  This  delicate  rebuke,  thus  quietly  administered,  was  no  doubt  made  the 
occasion  of  profitable  conversation,  and  it  would  not  be  surprising  if  the  young 
man  who  was  thus  made  ashamed  of  his  manners,  was  led  on  by  the  kind 
interest  of  his  reprover,  from  one  topic  to  another,  till  he  was  made  ashamed  of 
himself  as  a  sinner  before  God. 

Of  Dr.  Payson,  as  a  preacher,  I  can  hardly  say  enough  to  answer  your  purpose, 
without  saying  too  much.  His  sermons  which  are  already  before  the  public, 
show  the  richness  and  fertility  of  his  mind;  his  deep  knowledge  of  the  Scrip- 
tures and  experience  of  the  truth;  his  faithfulness;  his  happy,  various,  and  bril- 
liant powers  of  illustration;  and  the  deeply  earnest  and  evangelical  tone  of  his 
ministry.  And  there  is  enough  of  feeling  and  emotion  in  the  printed  sermons 
themselves,  to  indicate  that  the  living  man  who  uttered  them,  was  by  no  means 
confined  to  his  manuscript.  Their  delivery  must  have  been  attended  with  many 
of  those  extemporaneous  effusions  and  impulsive  appeals,  which  render  the 
words  of  the  living  preacher  so  much  more  interesting  and  etfective  than  the 
reading  of  his  book.  But  to  give  the  picture  of  such  a  man,  or  even  a  glimpse 
of  his  appearance  and  manner,  as  he  stood  up  before  the  living  of  his  day,  is  no 
easy  task;  and  those  who  knew  Dr.  Payson  best,  will  most  feel,  with  me,  the 
difficulty  of  the  undertaking. 

His  appearance  in  the  pulpit  Avas  meek  and  unpretending.  His  voice  was 
not  remarkably  smooth,  nor  Avas  it  trained  to  the  rules  of  art.  Yet  it  was  full, 
animated,  and  distinct  in  its  enunciations,  and  of  more  than  ordinary  flexibility 
and  compass.  To  a  stranger  it  was  not  especially  attractiA^e  nor  commanding. 
But  to  his  own  people,  and  to  others  Avho  were  accustomed  to  associate  it  Avith 
the  earnest  piety  of  the  man,  it  was  a  voice  of  great  power.  In  his  impassioned 
appeals,  its  tones  were  inexpressibl}"  thrilling,  AA'hile  they  were  sufficiently  varied 
to  indicate  the  changing  emotions  of  the  speaker,  and  to  awaken  the  corresponding 
sympathies  of  the  hearer.  His  action  was  not  exuberant.  He  spread  no  sails 
merely  to  catch  the  wind;  but  his  thoughts,  and  feelings,  and  utterances  were 
evidently  moved  by  a  power  within.  His  whole  manner  was  elaborated  by  the 
conceptions  and  emotions  which  it  was  needed  properly  to  express.  It  was 
accordingly  his  own, — a  part  of  himself.  Its  leading  characteristics  were  aflfec- 
tionateness,  earnestness,  and  sincerity.  These  constituted  the  charm  of  his 
preaching.  He  administered  the  most  pungent,  direct,  and  uncompromising 
rebukes  and  denunciations,  in  tones  of  tenderness  and  aflfection. 

His  eloquence,  then,  was  not  vaunting,  nor  studied,  but  simple  and  honest;  an 
eloquence  which  is  ever  destined  more  to  be  felt  by  the  hearer,  than  to  bo 
admired.  The  people  did  not  know  that  he  was  eloquent,  but  they  loved  to  hear 
him  preach. 


510  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

As  a  pastor,  Dr.  Payson  was  kind,  afToctionatc,  solicitous,  pains-taking,  and 
laborious.  From  what  I  have  said  of  his  conversational  powers,  it  is  apparent 
that  liis  personal  and  social  influence  among  his  people  must  have  been  very  great. 
And  his  success  in  winning  souls  to  Christ,  and  the  estimation  in  which  he  wag 
held  by  iiis  parish,  fully  justify  such  a  conclusion.  He  pos.sessed,  in  the  highest 
degree,  the  atl'ections  of  his  people;  and  these  affections  were  but  a  suitable  return 
for  his  own.  "Love"  was  "  the  loan  for  love."  This  reciprocal  bond  of  union 
and  synipiitliy  had  been  cementing  for  many  years,  when  it  became  my  privilege 
occasionally  to  meet  both  the  pastor  and  his  people,  to  hear  their  remarks,  to  wit- 
ness their  care  for  each  other  and  their  mutual  willingness  to  bear  one  another's 
burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Clirist.  The  result  is  that  1  iiave  no  hesitation 
in  subscribing  to  the  correctness  of  the  general  impression  concerning  Dr.  Pay- 
son, — that  he  was  among  the  very  best  of  Christian  pastors. 

A  single  incident  which  fell  under  my  own  observation,  may  help  to  give  you 
some  idea  of  him,  as  he  was  in  the  last  year  of  his  ministry.  In  the  autumn  of 
182G,  about  a  year  before  his  death,  I  was  with  him  in  the  administration  of 
the  Lord's  Supper  to  his  church.  The  paralytic  affection,  which  at  length  termi- 
nated his  life,  had  already  begun  the  prostration  of  his  system.  His  right  side 
was  nearly  deprived  of  muscular  action,  so  that  he  dragged  himself  with  difficulty 
into  the  house  of  God;  and  his  addresses  at  the  communion  table  were  unspeak- 
ably all'ecling.  It  seemed  as  if  lie  might  say  with  the  beloved  and  venerable 
John,  "  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  time."  It  appeared  probable  that  the 
church  would  never  again  receive  the  sacred  symbols  at  his  hand;  and  there  was  a 
breathing  of  soul  in  the  tenderness  of  parting  affection,  which  I  have  never  witnessed 
on  any  other  occasion.  In  the  afternoon,  I  preached  from  the  words  of  our 
Saviour, — John  viii.  21., — "  I  go  my  waj',  and  ye  shall  seek  me,  and  sliall  die  in 
your  sins."  In  some  extempore  remarks  at  the  close  of  my  discourse,  addressed 
to  the  imiienitent,  I  said  that,  having  delivered  our  message,  having  presented  the 
invitations  of  the  Gospel  and  urged  them  by  the  terrors  of  the  Lord,  we  had  done 
all  that,  as  ambassadors  for  Christ,  we  were  commissioned  to  do,  excepting  to 
commend  our  hearers  to  God,  and  the  word  of  his  grace, — and  added,  "  We  have 
no  hand,  by  which  to  reach  forth  and  take  hold  on  your  inner  man  and  compel  you 
to  come  in,"  &c. 

As  I  sat  down.  Dr.  Pa3^son  rose,  limped  up  to  the  front  of  the  pulpit,  with  his 
palsied  arm  hanging  useless  by  his  side,  and  turning  it  significantly  towards 
the  congregation,  said — *'  True  we  have  no  hand  .'"  He  then  proceeded,  in  tones 
of  inimitable  tenderness  and  concern,  to  speak  of  his  own  impotency  to  save  his 
impenitent  hearers,  told  them  how  he  had  laboured  for  their  good,  preached 
Christ  to  them,  cared  and  prayed  for  them,  twenty  years,  and  how  sad  and 
painful  was  the  thought,  that  his  own  time  on  earth  was  now  near  its  close,  and 
that  so  many  of  his  dear  people,  who  had  been  so  ready  to  minister  to  his  neces- 
sities, were  yet  unconverted.  Once  more  then  he  would  call  them  to  repentance, 
as  a  dying  man,  who  would  not,  for  ten  thousand  worlds,  be  obliged,  by  their 
persevering  rejection  of  a  Saviour's  love,  to  accuse  them  unto  the  Father,  in  the 
day  of  wrath.  The  effect  was  more  than  electrical.  I  looked  on  that  decrepit 
man, — one  half  of  his  body  as  good  as  dead,  and  then  on  the  people, — that 
immense  congregation  literally  melted  into  one  mass  of  feeling  and  sympathy, — 
not  tearful  only,  but  weeping, — every  man's  conscience  "accusing  or  else  excu- 
sing," liim,  as  if  before  God  in  the  Judgment, — and  I  felt  what  power  there  is  in 
truth  and  love,  from  the  throne  of  Grace,  though  it  be  borne  in  a  broken,  earthen 
vessel. 

Most  afFectionately  and  truly  yours, 

A.  PETERS. 


EDWARD  PAYSON.  51 X 


FROM  THE  REV.  JONATHAN  COGSWELL,  D.  D. 

PKOFESSOR  IN   THE    THEOLOGICAL   SEMINAEY,     EAST   WINDSOR. 

New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  November  24,  1849. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  My  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Payson  was  quite  intimate  for 
*bout  eighteen  years.  He  was  one  of  the  council  by  which  I  was  ordained.  We 
were  members,  for  a  number  of  years,  of  the  same  ministerial  Association,  and 
of  several  benevolent  Societies;  often  met  in  ecclesiastical  councils;  and,  as  we 
lived  near  each  other,  occasionally  exchanged  pulpits  and  enjoyed  frequent 
social  intercourse. 

Dr.  Payson's  Theology  was  that  of  the  Assembly's  Catechism;  but  his  ser- 
mons did  not  generally  consist  of  elaborate  discussions.  He  once  said  to  me 
that  it  was  his  aim  to  preach  the  doctrines  in  the  proportion  he  found  them  in  the 
Scriptures;  and  added,  quoting  a  passage  from  John  Xewton,  that  he  thought 
the  doctrines  should  be  like  sugar  in  tea, — only  tasted  in  the  cup.  His  sermons 
were  experimental,  always  addressed  to  the  conscience  and  heart,  as  veil  as  to 
the  understanding,  and  always  expressing  the  deep  feeling  of  his  own  heart,  and 
sometimes  accompanied  with  many  tears.  The  consequence  was,  that  his 
audience  was  always  serious  and  attentive,  and  often  deeply  impressed.  There 
was  something  peculiar  in  the  manner  in  which  he  commenced  his  prayer.  He 
always  paused  when  the  congregation  rose,  till  there  was  perfect  stillness  in  the 
house;  then  he  began,  and  it  seemed  almost  as  if  he  were  talking  with  his 
Heavenly  Father,  face  to  face. 

Dr.  Paj'son  was  systematic  in  his  arrangements  for  the  promotion  of  piety  and 
harmony  in  his  church.  There  were  a  number  of  places  where  his  people  could 
meet  for  2^ra3'er  without  his  presence.  In  this  way  all  were  accommodated  with 
a  weekly  neighbourhood  prayer-meeting.  In  addition  to  his  weekly  meeting  for 
inquirers  and  a  weekly  lecture,  he  had  a  quarterly  Fast  for  his  church,  at  the 
close  of  which,  after  a  solemn  address,  they  united  with  him  in  pra)'er,  in  which 
they  solemnly  renewed  their  covenant  with  God  and  with  one  another.  Once,  I 
know,  after  receiving  manifest  proofs  of  the  covenant  faithfulness  of  God,  a  day 
of  Thanksgiving  was  substituted  for  a  Fast. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  results  of  Dr.  Paj^son's  ministry,  1  may  mention  that 
his  churcli  became  mucli  the  most  numerous  in  Maine.  The  house  of  worship 
was  enlarged  once  or  twice.  Though,  when  the  separation  took  place  between 
him  and  the  senior  pastor,  some  of  the  old  wealthy  families  withdrew  from  his 
charge,  his  congregation  was  still  prosperous, — consisting  of  the  active  and  enter- 
prising, and  contributed  for  the  support  of  Missions  and  other  charitable  objects, 
more  than  any  other  in  the  State.  lie  always  took  the  precedence  in  acts  of 
benevolence.  I  recollect  that,  when  we  were  first  called  upon  to  contribute  for 
Foreign  Missions,  and  the  spirit  of  active  benevolence  had  scarcely  begun  to  be 
awakened  in  the  churches,  he  evinced  a  degree  of  liberality  in  his  contributions, 
which  occasioned  no  little  surprise  in  the  circle  of  his  own  friends. 

To  say  that  Dr.  Payson  was  a  man  of  prayer,  as  this  is  generally  understood, 
is  to  give  but  a  faint  idea  of  the  actual  reality.  Prayer  with  him  was  labour, 
which  occupied  a  very  considerable  portion  of  his  time, — sometimes  the  midnight 
hour,  associated  with  some  pious  brother.  1  call  it  labour,  not  because  it  was 
irksome,  and  performed  merely  from  a  sense  of  duty,  but  because  it  was  like 
the  wrestling  of  Jacob, — it  brought  into  exercise  all  the  faculties  and  affections 
of  his  soul,  and  the  language  of  his  heart,  if  not  of  his  lips,  was  that  of  the 
Patriarch, — "  I  will  not  let  Thee  go  except  Thou  bless  mc." 

Once,  he  was  induced  bj'  his  friends,  who  offered  to  lend  him  money  without 
interest,  to  purcha.-;e  a  house  mortgaged  to  a  bank,  to  be  sold  at  a  very  lov,'  price. 
He  was  assured  that  it  would  not  be  redeemed.     After  he  had  expended  about 


512  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

.1  thousand  dollars^  it  loas  redeemed,  by  which  he  lost  all  that  he  had  expended. 
1  saw  hiin  afterwards,  and  found  him  meditating  with  great  interest  on  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Apostle  in  Hebrews  x.  34.  As  he  wa.s  allowed  nothing  for  what  he 
had  paid,  a  wealthy  member  of  the  Unitarian  Society,  in  consideration  of  the 
base  treatment  he  had  received,  gave  him  a  check  to  make  good  his  loss. 

Though  Dr.  Payson  was,  by  no  means,  deficient  in  general  knowledge,  he 

never  sought  for  literary  or  scientific  distinction.     He  was  wholly  devoted  to  the 

work  to  which  God  had  called  him;  and  I  have  known  no  man  of  whom  it  could 

be  said  more  emphatically  than  of  him,  that  he  made  full  proof  of  his  ministry. 

With  much  respect,  in  the  fellowship  of  the  truth,  yours, 

J.  COGSWELL. 


ABRAHAM  BURNHAM,  D.  D  * 

1807—1852. 

Abraham  Burnham  was  born  in  Dunbarton,  N.  H.,  November  18, 
1775.  He  was  a  son  of  Samuel  and  Mary  Burnham,  who  removed  from 
Ohebacco,  (now  Essex,)  Mass.,  and  were  among  the  earliest  settlers  of 
Dunbarton.  They  had  been  hopefully  converted  under  the  preaching  of 
Whitefield,  and  were  regarded  as  eminent  for  their  piety.  The  family  con- 
sisted of  thirteen  children,  and  Abraham,  being  the  seventh,  occupied  the 
middle  place,  having  six  on  each  side  of  him.  Four  of  the  sons  were 
graduates  of  Dartmouth  College. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch,  when  he  was  about  eight  years  old,  went  to 
reside  with  a  neighbour  of  his  father,  a  Mr.  Abraham  Burnham,  for  whom 
he  was  named,  and  continued  with  him  till  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age. 
At  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  formed  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  liberal  educa- 
tion ;  but  did  not,  at  that  time,  take  any  steps  for  the  accomplishment  of 
his  object,  as  he  had  given  his  word  to  the  person  with  whom  he  lived  that 
he  would  remain  with  him  till  he  was  twenty-one.  He,  however,  availed 
himself  of  evenings  and  whatever  intervals  of  leisure  he  enjoyed,  for  useful 
reading  ;  and  lie  contrived  by  extra  labour  to  purchase  a  ))Ook,  and  when 
he  had  made  himself  master  of  it,  would  exchange  it  for  another. 

As  soon  as  he  had  reached  his  majority,  he  began,  in  accordance  with  his 
long  cherished  resolution,  to  fit  for  College.  But,  after  a  few  months,  he 
was  obliged  to  give  up  his  studies  on  account  of  the  weakness  of  his  eyes ; 
and  he  engaged  for  some  time  in  the  business  of  teaching,  and  also  returned, 
to  some  extent,  to  his  labours  on  the  farm.  In  June,  1801,  he  resumed  his 
preparation  for  College.  His  teachers,  during  his  preparatory  course,  were 
successively  a  Mr.  Janiieson,  afterwards  a  lawyer  in  Goffstown,  his  brother, 
Samuel  Burnham,  then  Pi-incipal  of  the  Academy  in  Tyngsborough,  and 
his  pastor,  the  Rev.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Walter  Harris.  In  August,  1802,  he 
entered  the  Junior  class  in  Dartmouth  College,  being  then  nearly  twenty- 
seven  years  old.  The  following  division  of  his  time  for  the  day,  indicates 
what  were  his  habits  as  a  student: — "Six  hours  for  close  study — as  close 
as   my   weak   and  pained   eyes   would   admit; -six  hours  for  deep  thought, 

•  MS.  furnished  by  himself. — Noyes'  Fun.  Serm. 


ABRAHAM  BURNHAM.  513 

reflection,  and  mentally  reviewing  my  lessons ;  eight  hours  for  sleep  ;  one 
for  meals,  and  three  for  manual  labour  to  pay  for  my  board."  He  gradua- 
ted with  a  high  reputation  as  a  scholar  in  1804, 

Immediately  after  leaving  College,  he  commenced  a  school  in  Concord, 
N.  H.,  and  continued  it  till  May  of  the  next  year,  when  he  accepted  an 
invitation  to  take  charge  of  the  Academy  in  Bradford,  Mass.  He  had  had 
a  general  purpose,  from  the  time  that  he  resolved  on  a  liberal  education, 
of  devoting  himself  to  the  ministry ;  and  he  had  not  only  been  the  subject 
of  many  serious  convictions,  but  had  indulged  some  faint  hope  that  he  had 
experienced  a  radical  change  of  character ;  but  he  had  not  considered  him- 
self as  having  sufficient  evidence  of  this,  to  justify  him  in  making  any  direct 
movements  towards  the  sacred  office.  During  a  revival  of  religion,  how- 
ever, which  occurred  in  the  school,  and  extended  to  the  parish,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1806, — of  which  Harriet  Newell  and  the  first  Mrs.  Judson  were 
subjects,  Mr.  Burnham  gained  so  much  confidence  in  his  own  Christian  expe- 
rience that  he  determined  no  longer  to  postpone  his  preparation  for  the  min- 
istry ;  and  he  accordingly  tendered  his  resignation  as  Principal  of  the  Acad- 
emy, and  in  March,  1807,  commenced  reading  Theology,  under  the  direction 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Parish  of  Byfield.  In  July  following,  after  the  brief 
course  of  about  four  months,  he  was  licensed  to  preach  at  Topsfield,  Mass., 
by  the  Essex  Middle  Association." 

Notwithstanding  his  immediate  preparatory  course  was  so  very  short,  he 
had  been  studying  Theology  more  or  less  from  the  age  of  fourteen ;  so  that 
his  actual  amount  of  theological  furniture  was  much  greater  than  would  be 
indicated  by  the  length  of  time  in  which  he  y^2L^  formally  a  theological  stu- 
dent. Still,  it  was  his  intention,  when  he  was  licensed,  to  return  to  his 
native  place  and  continue  his  studies  under  his  pastor,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harris. 
But,  soon  after  he  had  reached  Dunbarton,  he  received  a  request  to  supply 
the  Tabernacle  church  at  Salem,  Mass., — Dr.  Worcester,  the  pastor,  being 
absent  on  account  of  his  health  ;  and  he  accordingly  went  thither  and  sup- 
plied for  three  months.  Before  this  period  had  expired,  he  was  invited  to 
preach  four  Sabbaths  in  Pembroke,  N.  H.;  the  result  of  which  was  that  he 
received  and  accepted  an  invitation  to  a  permanent  settlement  there.  He 
was  ordained  March  2,  1808,  at  the  age  of  thirty-three.  The  Sermon  on 
the  occasion  was  preached  by  his  former  pastor,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harris. 

He  continued  in  the  active  discharge  of  the  duties  of  the  ministry  till 
November,  1850,  nearly  forty-three  years,  when,  at  his  own  earnest  and 
repeated  request,  his  people  consented  that  he  should  resign  his  pastoral 
charge.  There  was,  at  this  time,  no  perceptible  failing  of  either  body  or 
mind ;  but  he  thought  that  a  younger  man  might  occupy  the  place  to  better 
purpose,  and  he  had  a  strong  desire  that  his  people  should  be  supplied  with 
a  minister  before  his  own  departure.  After  he  resigned  his  charge,  his 
health  continued  unimpaired  till  May,  1852,  when  he  was  visited  with  a 
paralytic  shock,  which  deprived  him,  in  a  great  degree,  of  the  use  of  his 
right  arm  and  leg.  From  this  time,  though  he  seemed  to  be  gradually  recov- 
ering, he  was  constantly  looking  for  the  summons  to  depart.  On  Tuesday, 
September  14,  he  was  seized  with  an  affection  of  the  bowels,  which  soon 
took  the  form  of  cholera  morbus ;  but  it  was  not  till  after  four  or  five  days 
that  all  hope  of  his  recovery  was  given  up.  When  asked  if  he  was  willing 
to  leave  himself  in  the  hands  of  God,  he  said,  "  Entirely  ;"  and  then  added, 

Vol.  XL  65 


514  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

"When  I  gave  up  myself  to  God  in  conversion,  1  gave  myself  up  to  die." 
On  Tuesday  the  21st  of  September,  his  eartlily  career  was  closed. 

In  1850,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by 
Dartmouth  College. 

His  ministry  may  be  said  to  have  been  an  eminently  successful  one. 
Many  instances  of  special  revival  occurred  under  his  labours,  and  there  was 
rately,  if  ever,  a  Communion  season,  that  did  not  witness  to  the  addition  of 
some  new  members  to  the  church.  The  number  of  communicants,  during 
his  ministry,  increased  from  iifty  to  two  hundred  and  forty ;  though  large 
numbers  had  been  removed  by  death  and  by  letter. 

He  was,  for  fifteen  years.  Secretary  ot  the  New  Hampshire  Missionary 
Society,  and  resigned  the  office  in  1837,  when  the  operations  of  the  Society 
had  become  so  extensive  as  to  require  that  its  Secretary  should  devote  to 
its  interests  his  whole  time.  He  had  much  to  do  also  in  originating  the 
Academy  at  Pembroke,  and  was  the  President  of  its  Board  of  Trustees 
from  the  time  it  was  founded  till  his  death. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Burnham's  publications : — A  Political  Ser- 
mon entitled  "Antichrist."  A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Amos  W.  Burn- 
ham,  at  Rindge,  1821.  A  Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the  Rev.  Luke  A. 
iSpofford,  at  Brentwood,  1825.  A  Sermon  on  the  death  of  the  wife  of  Dr. 
Kittridge,  1827.  A  Sermon  preached  before  the  Hopkinton  Association, 
after  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Walter  Harris,  D.  D.,  1843.  A  Sermon  on  the 
Fortieth  Anniversary  of  his  settlement  in  the  ministry,  1848. 

He  was  married  to  Anna  Perly  of  Dunbarton,  May  16,  1808.  She  died 
on  the  28th  of  December  of  the  same  year.  On  the  23d  of  January,  1810, 
he  was  married  to  Mary  White  of  Plaistow,  who  died  October  18,  1813, 
leaving  two  daughters.  On  the  15th  of  November,  1814,  he  was  married 
to  Martha  Barnard  of  Sterling,  Mass.,  who  died  September  30,  1815,  leav- 
ing an  infant  daughter.  And  on  the  19th  of  November,  1816,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Elizabeth  Robinson  of  Exeter,  N.  H. 

FROM  THE  REV.  DANIEL  J.  NOTES,  D.  D. 

PROFESSOR   IN    DARTMOUTH    COLLEGE. 

Dartmouth  College,  February  10, 1853. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  My  particular  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Burnham  commenced 
about  fifteen  years  ago,  at  the  time  of  my  settlement  in  the  ministry  at  Concord, 
which  is  but  a  short  distance  from  Pembroke.  From  that  time  till  near  his 
death,  I  knew  him  inthnately.  We  were  members  of  the  same  Association  of 
ministers;  we  often  exchanged  pulpits  on  the  Sabbath,  and  occasionally  performed 
for  each  other  ministerial  labour  at  other  times.  I  was  often  in  his  family, 
and  enjoyed  his  society,  when  free  from  all  the  restraint  which  professional 
character  and  labours  might  impose.  I  regard  my  acquaintance  and  frequent 
intercourse  with  him,  as  among  the  most  pleasant  incidents  of  my  ministerial 
life;  and  I  rejoice  to  pay  this  tribute  to  his  memory. 

The  personal  appearance  of  Dr.  Burnham  was  not  particularly  prepossessing. 
He  was.  rather  below  the  usual  stature;  of  a  strong,  muscular  frame;  thick-set 
but  not  corpulent.  His  face  was  broad,  open,  and  naturally  pleasant;  but  it 
sometimes  bore  an  expression  of  severity,  owing  to  the  weakness  of  his  eyes, 
and  the  consequent  difficulty  of  distinguishing  objects  which  were  before  him. 
He  was  often  aln-iipt  in  his  manner  of  speaking;  but  all  who  were  acquainted 
with  him,  knew  th;it  what  he  said  was  as  devoid  of  severity  as  it  was  of  guile, 
and  proceeded   Von!  as  warm  a  heart  as  ever  beat  in  the  bosom  of  man. 


ABRAHAM  BURN HAM. 


515 


One  of  the  most  prominent  features  of  Dr.  Burnham's  character  was  independ- 
ence of  thought  and  action.  He  Avas  not  rash  or  self-confident.  He  did  not 
lean  to  his  own  understanding.  He  was  not  regardless  of  the  opinions  of  others 
He  not  only  sought  wisdom  of  God,  but  counsel  of  man.  But  he  believed,  not 
because  others  believed,  but  because  he  had  sufficient  evidence,  as  he  thought, 
to  justify  belief;  and  he  acted,  not  because  he  was  countenanced  by  others,  but 
because  his  conviction  of  truth  and  duty  demanded  action.  When  he  had  once 
deliberately  formed  his  opinion,  though  it  might  difier  from  that  of  others,  it 
was  his  opinion,  and  he  was  ready  to  abide  by  it. 

In  moral  courage  he  was  rarely  equalled,  never  surpassed.  He  would  have 
done  good  service  in  a  martyr  age.  He  would  have  stood  with  all  the  firmness 
of  Luther  before  the  Diet  of  Worms.  He  would  not  have  quailed  in  the  presence 
of  Ahab,  and  I  have  mistaken  the  man,  if  he  would  have  fled  from  the  face  of 
Jezebel.  He  dared  to  do  his  whole  duty,  whether  duty  consisted  in  acting  or 
not  acting.  He  was  always  bold  and  fearless  for  what  he  believed  to  be  the 
truth,  and  could  say  yes  or  no,  when  occasion  required,  either  in  public  or  pri- 
vate, wit*hout  an  apology,  and  if  need  be,  with  an  emphasis. 

But,  though  he  was  remarkable  for  the  sterner  attributes  of  character, 
he  was  by  no  means  deficient  in  those  which  are  more  mild  and  gentle. 
He  will  be  remembered  by  those  who  knew  him  best,  quite  as  much  for  his 
kindness  of  feeling  and  warmth  of  affection,  for  his  assistance  cheerfully  rendered 
in  time  of  need,  for  his  sympathy  in  trials,  and  for  the  offices  of  friendship  and 
love  which  he  so  generously  performed. 

Of  the  theological  views  of  Dr.  Burnham,  which  he  embraced  in  early  life,  and 
which  he  held  firmly  to  the  close,  he  has  himself  given  the  following  account: — 
"  The  doctrines  which  I  had  early  embraced,  and  which  I  intended  to  preach  as 
plainly  as  I  could,  and  to  apply  as  faithfully  as  I  could, — saying,  after  the  example 
of  the  prophet  of  old,  '  Thou  art  the  man,' — were  the  doctrines  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, emphatically  so  called,  or  the  doctrines  of  grace,  or  the  orthodox  system 
of  doctrines;  consisting  of  the  entire  depravity  of  the  fallen  race  of  Adam; 
regeneration  by  the  Spirit  of  God;  personal,  eternal  election;  justification  by 
faith  in  Christ,  and  the  perseverance  unto  eternal  life  of  all  wiio  were  given  to 
Christ  in  the  covenant  of  Redemption,  renewed  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  justified 
by  the  grace  of  God;  as  also  all  ether  doctrines  implied  in  these  or  inseparably 
connected  with  them.  I  have  made  it  an  object  to  preach  much  upon  the  character 
and  work  of  the  Mediator,  upon  the  character  and  work  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
upon  the  great  danger  of  resisting  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  above  doctrines  I 
believe  and  preach,  not  merely  because  my  minister  and  teacher  in  my  youth  did 
so;  not  merely  because  the  most  learned,  pious,  and  able  writers  of  the  Christian 
era  have  believed,  and  taught,  and  preached  these  doctrines,  but  because  I  am 
perfectly  satisfied  that  they  are  the  doctrines  of  the  Bible."  These  doctrines  he 
exhibited  with  great  clearness  and  earnestness;  and  so  incorporated  were  they 
into  his  habits  of  thought  and  into  his  Christian  experience,  that  every  practical 
truth  which  he  discussed  was  discussed  doctrinally,  and  every  doctrinal  truth, 
practically. 

His  style  as  a  preacher  was  good, — for  himself  excellent;  in  perfect  keeping 
with  his  bold  and  vigorous  thoughts,  and  well  suited  to  give  them  additional 
power.  It  was  clear,  concise,  direct.  He  never  made  use  of  an  unnecessary 
word.  He  was  an  utter  stranger  to  circumlocution.  The  nearest  and  most 
direct  road  to  the  heart  and  conscience  was  the  one  he  always  chose.  No  one 
ever  complained  that  he  did  not  speak  so  as  to  be  understood. 

His  character  as  a  pastor  corresponded  well  with  his  character  as  a  preacher. 
Pastoral  labour  with  him  was  labour  for  Christ  and  for  souls, — out  of  the  pulpit 
as  well  as  in  it.  In  the  parlour,  the  field,  the  workshop,  as  well  as  in  the  house 
of  God,  he  strove, Jby  warning  and  instruction,  by  reproof  and  entreaty,  to  save 


gjg  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

those  who  had  been  committed  to  his  charge,  and  for  whom  he\raa  to  give  account. 
The  Sabbath  school,  the  religious  literature  of  the  day,  and  the  social  means  of 
grace,  were  made,  so  far  as  was  in  his  power,  to  contribute  rich  spiritual 
blessings  to  his  people. 

I  might  add  that  Dr.  Burnham  was  the  earnest  friend  of  missions,  the  earnest 
friend  of  education,  the  earnest  friend  of  moral  reforms.  His  only  hope  of  the 
success  of  these  reforms,  however,  was  in  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  He  suspected 
the  morality  that  was  exalted  above  holiness ;  the  humanity  that  had  nothing 
of  God  in  it;  the  philanthropy  that  rejected  the  cross. 
I  am,  my  dear  Sir, 

Very  truly  yours, 

DANIEL  J.  NOTES. 


FRANCIS  BROWN,  D.  D.=* 

1808—1820. 

Francis  Brown  was  tte  son  of  Benjamin  and  Prudence  Brown,  and 
was  born  at  Chester,  Rockingham  County,  N.  H.,  January  11,  1784. 
His  father  was  a  merchant,  and  had  a  highly  respectable  standing  in  society. 
His  mother  was  a  person  of  superior  intellect  and  heart ;  and,  though  sho 
died  when  he  had  only  reached  his  tenth  year,  she  had  impressed  upon  him 
some  of  the  most  striking  of  her  own  characteristics  ;  particularly  her  uncom- 
mon love  of  order  and  propriety,  even  in  the  most  minute  concerns,  and  her 
uncompromising  adherence  to  her  own  convictions  of  truth  and  right.  In 
his  early  boyhood,  he  evinced  the  utmost  eagerness  in  the  pursuit  of  know- 
ledge, and  never  suffered  any  opportunity  for  intellectual  improvement  to 
escape  him.  At  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  ventured  to  ask  his  father  to  furnish 
him  with  the  means  of  a  collegiate  education ;  but  his  father,  in  considera- 
tion of  his  somewhat  straitened  circumstances,  felt  constrained  to  deny  his 
request.  By  a  subsequent  marriage,  however,  his  circumstances  were 
improved ;  and  the  new  mother  of  young  Brown,  with  most  commendable 
generosity,  assumed  the  pecuniary  responsibility  of  his  going  to  College. 
He  always  cherished  the  most  grateful  recollection  of  her  kindness ;  and, 
but  a  few  days  before  his  death,  he  said  to  her  with  the  deepest  filial  sensi- 
bility, "  My  dear  mother,  whatever  good  I  have  done  in  the  world,  and 
whatever  honour  I  have  received,  I  owe  it  all  to  you." 

In  his  sixteenth  year,  he  became  a  member  of  Atkinson  Academy,  then 
under  the  care  of  the  Hon.  John  Vose,  and  among  the  most  respectable 
institutions  of  the  kind  in  New  England.  His  instructer  has  rendered  the 
following  testimony  concerning  him  at  that  period: — "Though  he  made  no 
pretensions  to  piety,  during  his  residence  at  the  Academy,  he  was  exceed- 
ingly amiable  in  his  affections  and  moral  in  his  deportment.  It  is  very  rare 
we  find  an  individual  in  whom  so  many  excellencies  centre.  To  a  sweet 
disposition  was  united  a  strong  mind ;  to  an  accuracy  which  examined  the 
minutiae  of  every  thing,  a  depth  of  investigation  which  penetrated  the  most 
profound.  I  recollect  that  when  I  wrote  recommending  him  to  College,  I 
informed  Dr.  Wheelock  I  had  sent  him  an  Addison." 

•Amer.  Quart.  Reg.,  XIII. 


FRANCIS  BRO"U*X.  517 

Of  the  formation  of  his  religious  character,  little  more  is  known  than  that 
it  was  of  silent,  yet  steady  growth.  To  his  friends  who  stood  around  him, 
as  he  lay  on  his  death  bed,  he  made  the  following  statement: — "During  my 
sickness  at  Atkinson  Academy,  about  the  time  the  fever  formed  a  crisis, 
whilst  in  a  (state  of  partial  delirium,  I  had  a  view  of  the  happiness  of 
Heaven :  I  was  gently  led  on  to  the  portal,  and  beheld  a  glory  which  I  can 
never  describe.  I  was  then  conducted  to  the  gate  of  hell,  where  I  had  a  view 
of  the  pit  below.  I  fell  asleep,  and  upon  waking,  thought  I  could  not  live. 
Greatly  distressed  in  my  mind,  I  called  for  my  mother,  and  asked  her  what  I 
should  do.  When  she  had  counselled  me,  and  directed  me,  as  my  case 
required,  I  changed  my  position  in  the  bed,  and,  for  the  first  time  in  my 
life,  attempted  to  pray.  After  this,  I  had  clear  and  impressive  views  of 
the  Saviour,  succeeded  by  great  enjoyment,  such  as  I  had  never  experienced 
before.  I  felt  a  desire  to  go  to  College  and  become  a  minister."  AVhat 
importance  he  attached  to  these  exercises,  or  what  bearing  they  had  upon 
his  ultimate  religious  character,  it  is  impossible  to  ascertain.  It  would  seem 
probable,  however,  that,  from  this  period,  his  mind  was  directed  to  the 
attainment  of  the  one  thing  needful ;  though  it  was  not  till  the  year  that 
he  became  a  Tutor  in  College  that  he  made  a  public  profession  of  his  faith, 
by  connecting  himself  with  the  church  in  his  native  place. 

In  the  spring  of  1802,  he  joined  the  Freshman  class  of  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege ;  and,  during  the  whole  period  of  his  collegiate  course,  was  a  model  of 
persevering  diligence,  of  gentle  and  winning  manners,  and  pure  and  elevated 
morality.  From  College  he  carried  with  him  the  respect  and  love  of  both 
teachers  and  students.  Having  spent  the  year  succeeding  his  graduation,  as 
a  private  tutor  in  the  family  of  the  venerable  Judge  Paine  of  Williamstown, 
Vt.,  he  was  appointed  to  a  Tutorship  in  the  College  at  which  he  had  gradu- 
ated. This  office  he  accepted,  and  for  three  years  discharged  its  duties  with 
great  ability  and  fidelity,  while,  at  the  same  time,  he  was  pursuing  theolo- 
gical studies  with  reference  to  his  future  profession. 

Having  received  license  to  preach  from  the  Grafton  Association,  he 
resigned  his  Tutorship  at  the  Commencement  in  1809,  with  a  view  to 
give  himself  solely  to  the  work  of  the  ministry.  After  declining  several 
flattering  applications  for  his  services,  he  accepted  an  invitation  from  the 
Congregational  church  in  North  Yarmouth,  Me.,  to  become  their  pastor; 
and  he  was  accordingly  ordained  there,  on  his  birth-day,  January  11,  1810. 
Within  a  few  months  from  this  time,  he  was  chosen  Professor  of  Languages 
at  Dartmouth  College  ;  but  this  appointment,  he  was  pleased,  greatly  to 
the  joy  of  his  parishioners,  to  decline.  For  the  succeeding  five  years,  he 
laboured  with  great  zeal  and  success  among  his  people,  while  his  influence 
was  sensibly  felt  in  sustaining  and  advancing  the  interests  of  learning  and 
religion  throughout  the  State.  He  was  the  intimate  friend  of  the  lamented 
President  Appleton  ;  and  no  one  perhaps  co-operated  with  the  President 
more  vigorously  than  he,  in  increasing  the  resources  and  extending  the  influ- 
ence of  Bowdoin  College. 

A  difficulty  had  existed,  for  several  years,  at  Dartmouth  College,  between 
President  John  Wheelock  and  the  Trustees,  having  its  origin  in  both  pub- 
lic and  private  causes,  and  finally  becoming  mixed  up  with  the  politics  of 
the  State.  President  Wheelock,  in  June,  1815,  brought  a  series  of  charges 
against  the  Trustees  before  the  Legislature  of  the  State.  In  August  of 
the  same  year,  the  Trustees,  acting  on  a  provision  of  the  Charter,  removed 


518  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Dr.  Wheelock  from  the  Presidency ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  elected  Mr. 
Brown  in  his  place.  He  was  inaugurated  on  the  '27th  of  September  follow- 
ing. At  the  next  session  of  the  Legislature,  an  Act  was  passed  to  "amend 
the  Charter,  and  enlarge  and  improve  the  Corporation  of  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege," changing  the  name  of  it  to  a  University,  and  adding  to  its  Trustees 
a  sufficient  number  to  control  its  corporate  action.  This  Act  was  not 
acknowledged  by  the  Trustees  of  the  College  as  valid.  Other  Acts  were  sub- 
sequently passed,  imposing  a  fine  of  five  hundred  dollars  on  any  one  who 
should  act  in  any  capacity  as  an  officer  under  the  old  Board.  The  former 
Treasurer  of  the  College  adhered  to  what  was  called  the  University  party, 
taking  with  him  the  College  Seal,  Charter,  &c. 

An  action  was  then  brought  in  the  State  Court  (Dartmouth  College  versus 
W.  H.  Woodward)  for  recovery  of  tlie  Seal,  Charter,  etc.  It  was  argued 
in  September,  1817,  by  Jeremiah  Mason,  Jeremiah  Smith,  and  Daniel  AV'eb- 
ster  for  the  College,  and  John  Sullivan  and  Ichabod  Bartlett  for  the  Uni- 
versity,— the  validity  of  the  Acts  of  the  Legislature  being  the  turning 
point.  In  November,  1817,  Chief  Justice  Hichardsou  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  Court  against  the  College.  An  Appeal  was  immediatel^'^  taken  to 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  where  the  case  was  argued  by 
Daniel  Webster  and  Joseph  Hopkinson  for  the  College,  and  by  John  Holmes 
and  William  Wirt  for  the  University.  Chief  Justice  Marshall  gave  the 
decision  for  the  College,  February  2,  1819,  in  which  all  the  Justices  agreed 
except  Duvall.     Justice  Todd  was  absent. 

During  the  period  when  the  College  controversy  was  at  its  height,  and  it 
seemed  difficult  to  predict  its  issue,  Mr.  Brown  was  invited  to  the  Presi- 
dency of  Hamilton  College, — a  respectable  and  flourishing  institution  in 
the  State  of  New  York.  He  did  not,  however,  feel  at  liberty  to  accept  the 
invitation,  considering  himself  so  identified  with  the  College  with  which  he 
was  then  connected,  that  he  must  share  either  its  sinking  or  rising  fortunes. 

President  Brown's  labours  were  too  severe  for  his  constitution.  He  was 
not  only  almost  constantly  engaged  during  the  week  in  the  instruction  and 
general  supervision  of  the  College,  but  most  of  his  Sabbaths  were  spent  in 
preaching  to  destitute  congregations  in  the  neighbourhood;  and,  during  his 
vacations,  he  was  generally  travelling  with  a  view  to  increase  the  College 
funds.  Soon  after  the  Commencement  in  1818,  he  began  to  show  some 
symptoms  of  pulmonary  disease ;  and  these  symptoms  continued,  and 
assumed  a  more  aggravated  form,  under  the  best  medical  prescriptions. 
His  last  efi'ort  in  the  pulpit  was  at  Thetford,  Vt.,  October  6,  1818.  In 
the  hope  of  recovering  from  his  disease,  he  travelled  into  the  Western  part 
of  New  York,  but  no  sul)stantial  relief  was  obtained.  In  the  fall  of  1819, 
with  a  view  to  try  the  effect  of  a  milder  climate,  he  journeyed  as  far  South 
as  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  where  he  spent  the  following  winter  and 
spring.  He  returned  in  the  month  of  June ;  and,  though  he  was  greeted 
by  his  friends  and  pupils  with  the  most  affectionate  welcome,  they  all  saw, 
from  his  pallid  countenance  and  emaciated  form,  that  he  had  only  come 
home  to  die.  As  he  was  unable  to  appear  in  public,  he  invited  the  Senior 
class,  who  were  about  to  leave  College  at  the  commencement  of  their  last 
vacation,  to  visit  liim  in  his  chamber;  and  there  he  addressed  to  thcra, 
with  the  solemnity  of  a  spirit  just  ready  to  take  its  flight,  the  most  perti- 
nent and  affectionate  farewell  counsels,  which  they  received  with  every 
expression   of    gratitude,    veneration,    and    love.      In   hib   last   days    and 


FRANCIS  BROWN.  519 

hours,  be  e\inced  the  most  humble,  trusting,  child-like  spirit,  willing  to 
live  as  long  as  God  was  pleased  to  detain  him,  but  evidently  considering  it 
far  better  to  depart  and  be  with  Christ.  His  last  words  were,  "  Glorious 
Redeemer,  take  my  spirit."     He  died  July  27,  1820. 

He  was  married  February  4,  1811,  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Tristram  Gilman,*  a  lady  whose  fine  intellectual,  moral,  and  Christian  qual- 
ities adorned  every  station  in  which  she  was  placed.  She  survived  him 
many  years,  and  died  on  the  5th  of  September,  1851.  They  had  three 
children, — one  of  whom,  Samuel  Gilman,  (now  D.  D.)  is  a  Professor  in 
Dartmouth  College. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  President  Brown 
by  both  Hamilton  and  Williams  Colleges,  in  1819. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  President  Brown's  published  works: — An 
Address  on  Music,  delivered  before  the  Handel  Society  of  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege, 1809.  The  faithful  steward:  A  Sermon  delivered  at  the  ordination 
of  Allen  Greeley,  1810.  A  Sermon  delivered  before  the  Maine  Missionary 
Society,  1814.  Calvin  and  Calvinism;  defended  against  certain  injurious 
representations  contained  in  a  pamphlet  entitled, —  "A  Sketch  of  the  Life 
and  Doctrine  of  the  celebrated  John  Calvin;"  of  which  Rev.  Martin  Ruter 
claims  to  be  the  author,  1815.  A  Reply  to  the  Rev.  Martin  Ruter's  Let- 
ter relating  to  Calvin  and  Calvinism,  1815.  A  Sermon  delivered  at 
Concord  before  the  Convention  of  Congregational  and  Presbyterian  minis- 
ters of  New  Hampshire,  1818. 

FROM  THE  REV.  CHARLES.  B.  HADDOCK,  D.  D. 

PROFESSOR    IN    DARTMOUTU   COLLEGE. 

Dartmouth  College,  March  1,  1849. 

Dear  Sir:  You  were  pleased,  some  months  ago,  to  request  me  to  give  you  my 
Impressions  of  the  character  of  the  late  President  Brown.  I  comply  with  your 
wishes  the  more  readily,  because  that  character  never  recurs  to  my  thoughts, 
without  awakening  something  of  the  same  vivid  delight  with  which  I  venerated 
him  in  his  lifetime. 

My  acquaintance  with  the  President  was,  for  the  most  part,  that  of  a  pupil  with 
his  teacher; — an  undergraduate  with  the  Head  of  the  College.  And  yet  it  was 
somewhat  more  than  this;  for  it  was  my  happiness,  during  my  Senior  j^ear,  to 
have  lodgings  in  the  same  house  with  him,  and  to  eat  at  the  same  table,  in  the 
family  of  one  of  the  Professors,  and  as  one  of  a  small  circle,  all  connected  with 
College,  and  a  good  deal  remarkable  for  the  freedom  and  vivacity  of  their  conversa- 
tion. After  graduating,  I  saw  him  only  occasionally,  until  the  last  few  months  of 
his  life,  which  he  passed  here,  near  the  close  of  my  first  year's  residence  at  the 
College  as  a  teacher, — months  in  which  the  greatness  of  his  character  was  still 
more  signally  manifest  than  in  anj'  other  circumstances  in  which  I  had  seen  him. 

In  recording  my  youthful  impressions  of  so  uncommon  a  personage,  I  may, 
therefore,  hope  to  be  thought  to  speak  not  altogether  without  knowledge,  though 
it  should  be  with  enthusiasm. 

Dr.  Brown  came  to  preside  over  the  College,  at  the  age  of  thirty-two,  and  in 
rircunistances  to  attract  unusual  attention  to  his  administration.  It  was  during 
a  violent  contest  of  opposing  parties  for  the  control  of  its  afftiirs,  and  immediately 
iifter  ihe  removal  of  his  predecessor  from  otBce.     Ilis  qualifications  and  his  offi- 

*  Tristram  Gil.mav  was  a  native  of  Exeter,  N.  H. ;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in 
17.')7;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  North  Yarmouth,  Me.,  Decembers,  1769;  and 
died  April  1,  1809,  aged  seventy-four. 


520  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

cial  acts  were,  of  course,  exposed  to  severe  scrutiny,  and  could  command  tho 
respect  of  the  community  at  largo,  only  by  approving  themselves  to  the  candid 
judgment  even  of  the  adverse  party.  And  I  suppose  it  would  be  admitted,  even 
in  New  Hampshire,  that  no  man  ever  commended  himself  to  general  favour,  I 
may  say  to  general  admiration,  by  a  wiser,  more  prudent,  or  more  honourable 
bearing,  amid  the  greatest  and  most  trying  difficulties.  Indeed,  such  was  his  con- 
duct of  affairs,  and  such  tho  nobleness  of  his  whole  character,  as  displayed  in  his 
intercourse  with  the  Government  of  the  State,  Avith  a  rival  institution*  under  the 
public  authority,  and  with  all  classes  of  men,  that  not  a  few  who  began  with  zeal 
lor  the  College  over  which  he  presided,  came  at  last  to  act  even  more  from  zeal 
Inr  the  MAN  who  presided  over  it- 

The  mind  of  Dr.  Brown  was  of  the  very  highest  order, — profound,  compre- 
hensive, and  discriminating.  Its  action  was  deliberate,  circumspect,  and  sure. 
He  made  no  mistakes;  he  left  nothing  in  doubt  where  certainty  was  possible;  he 
never  conjectured  where  there  were  means  of  knowledge;  he  had  no  obscure  glimp- 
ses among  his  ideas  of  truth  and  duty.  Always  sound  and  always  luminous,  his 
opinions  were  never  uttered  without  being  understood,  and  never  understood 
without  being  regarded.  There  was  a  dignity  and  weight  in  his  judgments, 
which  seem  to  me  not  unlike  what  constitutes  the  patriarchal  authority  of  Wash- 
ington and  Marshall. 

If  not  already  a  man  of  learning  in  the  larger  sense  of  that  term,  it  was  only 
because  the  duties  of  the  pastoral  relation  had  so  long  attracted  his  attention  to 
the  objects  of  more  particular  interest  in  his  profession.  Had  his  life  been  spared, 
however,  he  would  have  been  learned  in  the  highest  and  rarest  sense.  His  habits 
of  study  were  liberal,  patient,  and  eminently  pliilosophical;  and  within  the 
sphere  which  his  inquiries  covered,  his  knowledge  was  accurate  and  choice,  and 
his  taste  faultless.  The  entire  form  of  his  literary  character  was  beautiful — 
strong  without  being  dogmatic;  delicate  without  being  fastidious. 

His  UEART  was  large.  Great  objects  alone  could  fill  it;  and  it  was  full  of  great 
objects.  There  was  no  littleness  of  thought,  or  purpose,  or  ambition,  in  him — 
nothing  little.  The  range  of  his  literary  sympathies  was  as  wide  as  the  world 
of  mind;  his  benevolence  as  universal  as  the  wants  of  man. 

His  PERSON  was  commanding.  Gentle  in  his  manners,  affable,  courteous,  ho 
yet,  unconsciously,  partly  by  the  natural  dignity  of  his  figure,  and  still  more  by 
the  greatness  visibly  impressed  on  his  features,  exacted  from  us  all  a  deference,  a 
veneration  even,  that  seemed  as  natural  as  it  was  inevitable.  His  very  presence 
was  a  restraint  upon  every  thing  like  levity  or  frivolity,  and  diffused  a  thoughtful 
and  comjwsed,  if  not  always  grave,  air  about  him,  which,  never  ceasing  to  be 
cheerful  and  bright,  never  failed  to  dignify  the  objects  of  pursuit  and  elevate  the 
intercourse  of  life.  A  gentleman  in  the  primitive  sense  of  the  word, — he  was, 
without  seeking  to  be  thought  so,  always  felt  to  be  of  a  superior  order  of  men. 

In  no  other  instance  was  I  ever  so  impressed  with  the  moral  greatness  of  the 
Christian  si)irit  as  by  his  conduct  on  a  particular  occasion.  The  scene  is  still  clear 
in  my  remembrance,  after  five  and  thirty  years.  It  was  while  I  Avas  a  student, 
and  boarding  at  tlie  same  place  with  him,  very  soon  after  he  had  come,  a  young 
man,  to  assume  the  office,  from  which  the  venerable  Wheelock  had  lately  been 
dismissed.  There  had  been  at  tea,  the  evening  before,  an  uncommonly  earnest, 
not  to  say  heated,  discussion  upon  some  philosophical  question.  One  of  the 
Professors,  a  Tutor,  and  several  students,  were  present.  We  had  just  come  to 
the  breakfast  table;  and  the  little  space  of  silence  that  naturally  follows  tho 
grace,  was  interrupted  by  the  President  in  a  tone  of  subdued  and  mellow  emotion, 
which  I  remember  sensibly  impressed  me.  "I  wish  to  say.  Sir,"  said  he, 
addressing  the  Professor,  "  that  I  much  regret  the  intemperate  expression  into 
which  I  was  betrayed  in  the  discussion  last  evening,  and  hope  you  will  forgive 
me  for  it.     It  was  uncalled  for  and  unbecoming." 


FRANCIS  BROWN.  521 

I  have  no  doubt  that  every  individual  of  the  company,  already  an  admirer  of 
the  President,  was,  from  that  time,  more  sensible  than  ever  before,  of  the  great- 
ness of  the  MAN. 

On  the  whole,  it  has  been  my  fortune  to  know  no  man  whose  entire  character 
has  appeared  to  me  so  near  perfection — none,  whom  it  would  so  satisfy  me  in 
all  things  to  resemble. 

How  much  we  lost  in  him,  it  is  now  impossible  to  estimate,  and  would  perhaps 
be  useless  to  know.     His  early  death  extinguished  great  hopes.     But  his  memory 
is  a  treasure,  M'hich  even  death  cannot  take  from  us. 
With  great  regard,  I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Your  friend  and  obedient  servant, 

CHARLES  B.  HADDOCK. 

FROM  THE  HON.  RUFUS  CHOATE, 

MEMBER    OF    THE    SENATE    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

Boston,  June  20,  1856. 

My  dear  Sir  :  It  happened  that  my  whole  time  at  College  coincided  with  the 
period  of  President  Brown's  administration.  He  was  inducted  into  office  in  the 
autumn  of  1815,  my  freshman  year;  and  he  died  in  the  summer  of  1820.  It  is 
not  the  want  therefore,  but  the  throng,  of  recollections  of  him  that  creates  any 
diflBculty  in  complying  with  your  request.  He  was  still  young  at  the  time  of  his 
inauguration;  not  more  than  thirty-one;  and  he  had  passed  those  few  years, 
after  having  been  for  three  of  them  a  Tutor  in  Dartmouth  College,  in  the  care  of 
a  parish  in  North  Yarmouth  in  Maine;  but  he  had  already,  in  an  extraordinary 
degree,  dignity  of  person  and  sentiment;  rare  beauty, — almost  youthful  beauty 
of  countenance;  a  sweet,  deep,  commanding  tone  of  voice;  a  grave,  but  graceful 
and  attractive  demeanour — all  the  traits  and  aU  the  qualities,  completely  ripe, 
which  make  up  and  express  weight  of  character;  and  all  the  address,  and  firm- 
ness, and  knowledge  of  youth,  men,  and  affairs  which  constitute  what  we  call 
administrative  talent.  For  that  form  of  talent,  and  for  the  greatness  M-hich 
belongs  to  character,  he  was  doubtless  remarkable.  He  must  have  been  distin- 
guished for  this,  among  the  eminent.  From  his  first  appearance  befcre  the  stu- 
dents on  the  day  of  his  inauguration,  when  he  delivered  a  brief  and  grave 
address  in  Latin,  prepared  we  were  told,  the  evening  before, — until  they  followed 
the  bier,  mourning,  to  his  untimely  grave,  he  governed  them  perfectly  and 
always,  through  their  love  and  veneration;  the  love  and  veneration  of  the  "  will- 
ing soul."  Other  arts  of  government  were  indeed,  just  then,  scarcely  practica- 
ble. The  CoTlege  was  in  a  crisis  which  relaxed  discipline,  and  would  have  placed 
a  weak  instructer,  or  an  instructer  unbeloved,  or  loved  with  no  more  than  ordi- 
nary regard,  in  the  power  of  classes  which  would  have  abused  it.  It  was  a  crisis 
which  demanded  a  great  man  for  President,  and  it  found  such  an  one  in  him. 
In  1816,  the  Legislature  of  New  Hampshire  passed  the  Acts  which  changed 
the  charter  of  the  institution;  abolished  the  old  Corporation  of  Trustees; 
created  a  new  one;  extinguished  the  legal  identity  of  the  College;  and  recon- 
structed it  or  set  up  another  under  a  different  and  more  ambitious  name  and  a 
different  government.  The  old  Trustees,  with  President  Brown  at  their  head, 
denied  the  validity  of  these  Acts,  and  resisted  their  administration.  A  domi- 
nant political  party  had  passed  or  adopted  them ;  and  thereupon  a  controversy 
arose  between  the  College  and  a  majority  of  the  State;  conducted  in  part  in 
the  courts  of  law  of  New  Hampshire,  and  of  the  Union;  hi  part  by  the  press; 
.•sometimes  by  the  students  of  the  old  institution  and  the  new  in  personal  col- 
lision, or  the  menace  of  personal  collision,  within  the  very  gardens  of  the 
Academy;  which  was  not  terminated  until  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  adjudged  the  Acts  unconstitutional  and  void.  This  decision  was  pro 
nounced  in  1819;  and  then,  and  not  till  then,  had  President  Brown  peace, — a 

Vol.  V.  66 


522  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

brief  peace  made  happy  by  letters,  by  religion,  bj'-  the  consciousness  of  a  great 
duty  performed  for  law,  for  literature,  and  for  the  constitution, — happy  even 
in  prospect  of  premature  death.  This  contest  tried  him  and  the  College  with 
extreme  and  various  severity.  To  induce  students  to  remain  in  a  school  dis- 
turbed and  menaced;  to  engage  and  inform  public  sentiment, — the  true  patron 
and  elfective  founder,  by  showing  forth  that  the  principles  of  a  sound  political 
morality  as  well  as  of  law  prescribed  the  action  of  the  old  Trustees;  to  confer 
with  the  counsel  of  the  (Jollege,  two  of  whom, — Mr.  Mason  and  Mr.  Webstei 
have  often  declared  to  me  their  admiration  of  the  intellectual  force  and  practi- 
cal good  sense  which  he  brought  to  those  conferences, — this  all,  while  it  with- 
drew him  somewhat  from  the  proper  studies  and  proper  cares  of  his  office, 
created  a  necessity  for  the  dis^jlay  of  the  very  rarest  qualities  of  temper,  dis- 
cretion, tact,  and  command;  and  he  met  it  with  consummate  ability  and  for- 
tune. One  of  his  addresses  to  the  students  in  the  chapel  at  the  darkest 
moment  of  the  struggle,  presenting  the  condition  and  prospects  of  the  College, 
and  the  embarrassments  of  all  kinds  which  surrounded  its  instructers,  and 
appealing  to  the  manliness,  and  affection,  and  good  principles,  of  the  students 
to  help  "  by  whatsoever  things  were  honest,  lovely,  or  of  good  report,"  occurs 
to  recollection  as  of  extraordinary  persuasiveness  and  influence. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  had  very  eminent  intellectual  ability;  true 
love  of  the  beautiful  in  all  things,  and  a  taste  trained  to  discover,  enjoy,  and 
judge  it;  and  that  his  acquirements  were  competent  and  increasing.  It  was 
the  "  keenness"  of  his  mind  of  which  Mr.  Mason  always  spoke  to  me  as 
remarkable  in  any  man  of  any  profession.  He  met  him  only  in  consultation  as 
a  client;  but  others,  students,  all  nearer  his  age,  and  admitted  to  his  fuller 
intimacjr,  must  have  been  struck  rather  with  the  sobriety  and  soundness  of  his 
thoughts,  the  solidity  and  large  grasp  of  his  understanding,  and  the  harmo- 
nized culture  of  all  its  parts.  He  wrote  a  pure  and  clear  English  style,  and 
he  judged  of  elegant  literature  with  a  catholic,  and  appreciative,  but  chastised, 
taste.  The  recollections  of  a  student  of  the  learning  of  a  beloved  and  venera- 
ted President  of  a  College,  whom  he  sees  only  as  a  boy  sees  a  man,  and  his 
testimony  concerning  it,  will  have  little  value;  but  I  know  that^he  was 
esteemed  an  excellent  Greek  and  Latin  scholar,  and  our  recitations  of  Horace, 
which  the  poverty  of  the  College  and  the  small  number  of  its  teachers  induced 
him  to  superintend,  though  we  were  Sophomores  only,  were  the  most  agreeable 
and  instructive  exercises  of  the  whole  College  classical  course. 

Of  studies  more  professional  he  seemed  master.  Locke,  Stewart,  with 
whose  liberality  and  tolerance,  and  hopeflil  and  rational  philanthropy  he  sympa- 
thized warmly;  Butler,  Edwards,  and  the  writers  on  natural  law  and  moral 
philosophy,  he  expounded  with  the  ease  and  freedom  of  one  habitually  trained 
and  wholly  equal  to  these  larger  meditations. 

His  term  of  office  was  short  and  troubled;  but  the  historian  of  the  College 
will  record  of  his  administration  a  two-fold  honour;  first,  that  it  was  marked 
by  a  noble  vindication  of  its  chartered  rights;  and  second,  that  it  was  marked 
also  by  a  real  advancement  of  its  learning;  by  collections  of  ampler  libraries,  and 
by  displays  of  a  riper  scholarship. 

I  am,  with  great  regard,  your  obedient  servant, 

R.  CHOATE. 


LUTHER  HART.  523 


LUTHER  HART  * 

1809—1834. 

Luther  Hart  was  bom  in  Goshen,  Litchfield  County,  Conn.,  in  July, 
1783.  He  was  a  son  of  David  and  Hannah  Hart,  both  of  whom  were 
persons  of  exemplary  deportment,  though  it  was  at  a  late  period  in  life  that 
they  became  professors  of  religion.  His  mother,  who  belonged  to  a  family 
on  Long  Island,  by  the  name  of  Hudson,  possessed  a  mind  of  more  than  com- 
mon vigour,  and  gave  evidence  of  piety  from  her  early  years.  The  son  was 
distinguished  in  his  childhood  by  his  fondness  for  books,  his  ready  capacity 
for  learning,  and  an  uncommon  love  of  music. 

In  the  year  1799,  soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  great  revival  of 
religion  that  spread  over  a  large  part  of  Hartford  and  Litchfield  counties  in 
Connecticut,  and  Berkshire  county  in  Massachusetts,  he  made  a  public  pro- 
fession of  his  faith  in  Christ, — being  then  in  his  sixteenth  year.  From  this 
time,  he  felt  an  earnest  desire  to  devote  himself  to  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel ; 
but  the  straitened  circumstances  of  his  father's  family  seemed  to  render  it 
necessary  that  he  should  remain  at  home ;  and  he  actually  did  remain  at 
home  for  two  or  three  years,  labouring  with  his  father  as  a  house  carpenter. 
Late  in  the  year  1802,  or  about  the  beginning  of  1803,  he  commenced  his 
studies  preparatory  to  entering  College,  under  the  instruction  of  the  Rev. 
Alexander  Gillet  of  Torrington,  the  minister  of  the  parish  in  which  the 
family  then  resided.  In  the  autumn  of  1803,  he  was  admitted  to  the  Fresh- 
man Class  in  Yale  College.  Through  his  whole  collegiate  course  he  sustained 
a  high  reputation  for  both  scholarship  and  behaviour,  and  was  graduated 
in   1807,  with  one  of  the  highest  honours. 

The  first  year  after  he  left  College  he  spent  as  a  teacher  in  the  Academy 
at  Litchfield,  South  Farms.  At  the  close  of  the  year  he  began  his  theolo- 
gical studies  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Ebenezer  Porter,  then  pastor 
of  the  church  in  Washington,  Conn.;  but  when,  shortly  after,  the  Seminary 
at  Andover  was  opened,  he  became  a  member  of  it,  and  was  one  of  the  first 
class  of  its  graduates.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Essex  Middle 
Association  of  ministers,  in  Massachusetts,  in  September,  1809.  He  was 
soon  invited  by  the  Congregational  church  at  Plymouth,  Conn.,  to  preach 
as  a  candidate,  and  in  due  time  received  a  call  to  settle,  and  was  ordained 
in  September,  1810;  the  sermon  on  the  occasion  being  preached  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Porter,  his  early  theological  instructer.  The  church  of  which  he 
became  pastor  had  been  somewhat  distracted  by  hearing  a  variety  of  candi- 
dates ;  but  he  had  not  been  long  among  them,  before  they  were  all  more 
than  satisfied  with  his  ministrations 

In  the  year  1811,  Mr.  Hart  was  married  to  Minerva,  only  daughter  of 
General  Potter  of  Plymouth, — a  connection  which  proved  greatly  subservi- 
ent to  both  his  comfort  and  usefulness.  Mrs.  Hart  survived  her  husband, 
and  still  survives,  (1852,)  but  they  had  no  children. 

In  the  course  of  Mr.  Hart's  ministry,  there  were  four  different 
periods,  at  which  there  was  an  unusual  attention  to  religion,  followed  by 
large  accessions  to  his   church; — namely,    1812,    1824,   1827,  and  1831. 

*  Christian  Spectator,  1834 


524  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Between  four  and  five  hundred  were  admitted  to  the  Communion  during 
his  whole  ministry,  who>  with  very  few  exceptions,  have  adorned  their 
Christian  profession. 

In  the  year  1818,  Mr.  Hart  was  associated  with  several  other  prominent 
clergymen  of  Connecticut,  as  a  Committee  for  the  publication  of  Doctrinal 
Tracts.  One  of  these  Tracts  was  written  by  himself,  and  was  entitled 
"  Plain  reasons  for  relying  on  Presbyterian  ordination,  in  a  letter  to  a 
friend."  Even  those  who  do  not  adopt  the  views  which  it  defends,  concede 
that  it  is  marked  by  high  ability.  Mr.  Hart  had  also  an  important  agency 
in  the  establishment  of  the  Christian  Spectator,  and  was,  for  a  number  of 
years,  one  of  the  principal  contributors  to  it. 

For  several  weeks  previous  to  the  commencement  of  his  last  illness,  he 
had  been  unusually  abundant  in  labours,  both  in  and  out  of  his  own  parish ; 
and  that,  notwithstanding  he  was  oppressed  and  enfeebled  by  a  deeply  seated 
cold.  On  the  18th  of  April,  1834,  he  was  seized  with  a  lung  fever ;  but  in 
its  earlier  stages  it  was  not  deemed  alarming.  In  the  course  of  a  few  days, 
however,  it  assumed  a  very  threatening  aspect,  and  on  the  25th  terminated 
fatally.  In  the  prospect  of  his  departure  he  evinced  a  serene  triumph,  and 
passed  away  in  the  transports  of  a  lively  faith.  The  sermon  at  his  funeral 
was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Noah  Porter,  of  Farmington,  and  the 
substance  of  it  was  published  in  the  Christian  Spectator  for  September,  of 
the  same  year. 

Besides  the  publications  of  Mr.  Hart  already  referred  to,  are  the  follow- 
ing: — A  Christmas  Sermon  entitled  "Salvation  for  lost  men,"  1818.  A 
Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the  Rev.  D.  0.  Griswold,*  in  Watertown, 
Conn.,  1825.  A  Sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the  Rev.  Alexander  Gillet,  of 
Torrington,  together  with  a  Memoir  of  his  life  and  character,  1826.  A 
Memoir  of  the  Rev.  Amos  Pettengill,t  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church 
in  Waterbury,  (Salem,)  Conn.,  1834. 

•Darius  Oliver  Griswold  was  born  in  Goshen,  Litchfield  county,  Conn.;  was  graduated 
at  Williams  College  in  1808;  after  being  licensed  to  preach,  laboured  for  some  time  in  Western 
New  York;  commenced  preaching  to  the  church  at  Saratoga  Springs  in  1815,  but  was  not  con- 
stituted its  pastor  until  February  12,  1822;  was  dismissed  from  his  pastoral  charge,  August  17, 
1823;  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  at  Watertown,  Conn.,  in  1825;  was  dismissed  in  18.".:;. 
and  soon  after  again  became  pastor  of  the  church  at  Saratoga  Springs,  where,  after  having 
suffered  a  considerable  time  from  paralysis,  he  died  in  1841,  aged  fifty-four. 

t  Amos  Pkttengill  was  born  at  Salem,  N.  H.,  August  9, 1780;  was  fitted  for  College  partly 
at  Atkinson  Academy,  and  partly  at  Phillips  Academy,  Exeter;  was  graduated  at  Cambridge 
in  18U5;  was  licensed  to  preach  in  November  of  the  same  year  by  the  Westford  Association; 
spent  some  time  in  missionary  labour  in  the  State  of  New  York,  and  was  installed  at  Chain- 
plain,  N.  Y.,  July  9,  1807;  was  dismissed  on  account  of  the  embarrassments  of  the  times,  after 
a  happy  and  successful  ministry  of  five  years ;  afterwards  preached  two  years  at  Manchester, 
Vt.,  but  declined  overtures  to  settle  there;  was  installed  at  Litchfield,  South  Farms,  Conn., 
April  17,  1816,  where  his  labours  were  attended  b}'  a  powerful  revival  of  religion;  was  dis- 
missed, by  his  own  request,  and  with  the  cordial  recommendation  of  the  Consociation,  on  the 
9th  of  January,  1822;  was  installed  at  Salem,  (now  Naugatuck,)  Conn.,  January  1,  1823, 
where  he  had  not  only  a  successful  ministry,  but  rendered  important  aeri-ice  to  the  cause  of 
education, — teaching  a  school  for  several  successive  winters;  and  died  after  an  illness  of  about 
five  months  on  the  19th  of  August,  1830.  He  is  represented  as  having  had  a  richl}'  endowed 
mind  and  much  more  than  ordinary  classical  and  scientific  attainments ;  as  having  been  mild 
in  his  disposition,  affable  in  his  manners,  warm  in  his  Christian  feelings,  faithful  in  his  pastoral 
duties,  and  instructive  and  interesting  in  his  public  discourses.  He  published  a  View  of  the 
Heavens,  or  Familiar  Les.sons  in  Astronomy,  for  the  use  of  schools,  1826 ;  the  Stellarota, — a 
rotary  celestial  map,  with  a  movable  horizon,  1827;  the  Spirit  of  Methodism,  1829.  He  pub- 
lished also  several  occasional  Sermons,  one  of  which  was  preached  at  Potsdam,  N.  Y.,  at  the 
ordination  of  James  Johnson,  1812. 


LUTHER  HART.  525 


FROM  THE  REV.  LAWRENS  P.  HICKOK,  D.  D., 

PROFESSOR  IN  THE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  AT  AUBURN,  AND  IN  UNION  COLLEGE. 

Auburn,  November  29,  1848. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  My  personal  knowledge  of  Mr.  Hart  was  slight,  until  my 
removal  to  Litchfield  in  1829.  From  that  time  till  his  death, — about  live  years, 
our  intercour.se  was  frequent  and  intimate.  I  respected  him  highly,  and  loved 
him  ardently.  One  of  his  marked  characteristics  was  an  indescribable  expres- 
sion of  cheerfulness  and  hearty  good  will,  diffusing  its  sweet  savour  wherever  he 
was,  so  that  his  presence  and  society  were  always  sought.  His  brethren 
delighted  to  visit  and  be  visited  by  him.  If  unavoidably  absent  from  any  eccle- 
siastical meeting  or  clerical  association,  a  spontaneous  regret  Avas  universal!}'- 
felt.  A  lively  turn  of  thought  and  raciness  of  expression,  and  quick  and  keen 
discernment  of  men,  and  things,  and  topics  of  discussion  and  remarks,  always 
made  him  one  of  the  most  influential  and  profitable  members  of  our  ministerial 
circle.  With  all  this  quickness  and  prompt  and  apt  reply,  there  was  ever  a 
candour  and  manly  Christian  sincerity,  which  bespoke  the  frankness  and  honesty 
of  his  heart.  In  cases  of  difficulty  and  perplexity  in  ecclesiastical  trials,  church 
dissensions,  &c.,  especially  if  the  trouble  originated  from  some  cunning  and 
crafty  partisan  or  disguised  mischief-maker, — at  some  fitting  moment  Mr.  Hart 
was  sure,  by  some  happy  hit, — as  an  illustration,  anecdote,  or  pithy  saying, — 
to  expose  the  whole  matter,  and  in  such  a  way  that,  while  the  rebuke  hit  the 
mark,  the  utmost  good-humour  was  necessary  to  be  exhibited  by  the  person 
exposed  or  reproved,  for  his  own  credit's  sake. 

He  was  a  very  faithful  mentor  and  reprover,  not  in  formal  lessons,  but  in  a 
kind  side  turn,  a  gentle  personal  remark;  and  while  you  loved  him  the  more  for 
it,  yet  you  could  never  forget  or  disregard  the  admonition.  In  some  graver  cases, 
especially  in  too  great  presumption  or  arrogance  in  young  preachers, — I  have 
known  him  take  the  first  opportunity  in  a  walk,  or  other  private  manner,  to 
most  faithfully,  plainly,  and  effectually  expose  their  faults  to  their  own  observa- 
tion, and  secure  their  esteem  and  generally  their  reformation. 

His  intercourse  with  his  church  and  people  was  very  frank  and  familiar;  and 
while  he  always  was  expected  to  reprove  their  faults  in  his  own  happy  manner, — 
sometimes  from  the  desk, — yet  he,  from  principle,  habitually  commended  where 
commendation  was  consistent.  His  method  of  expression  was, — "  I  always  give 
full  credit  to  my  people,  so  far  as  I  believe  their  consciences  can  take  it."  This 
made  them  love  him  and  confide  in  him,  where  he  found  it  necessary  to  censure. 
To  the  sick  he  was  very  attentive,  and  at  the  bed  of  the  dying,  plain,  atiection- 
ate,  close  in  applying  truth,  exceedingly  happy  in  hitting  upon  the  right  promise 
for  the  person  and  occasion.  The  same  trait  of  mind  was  also  very  conspicuous 
in  dealing  with  anxious  persons,  and  more  especially  cases  of  spiritual  despond- 
ency. Some  eminent  examples  of  clear  and  long  continued  hope  and  comfort 
have  been  known  by  me,  as  resulting  from  his  interviews,  where  all  was  before 
settled  gloom  and  almost  despair.  Ilis  quick  discernment  of  character  and  state 
of  heart,  from  slight  indices,  made  him  a  very  useful  helper  in  seasons  of  special 
religious  interest,  and  particularly  in  his  labours  with  an  awakening  and  enquir- 
ing church  after  a  time  of  declension. 

His  manner  of  preaching  was  serious,  pungent,  and  discriminating.  His  ser- 
mons abounded  less  in  long  drawn,  methodical,  logical  arguments;  but  were 
exceedingly  rich  in  condensed,  sententious  thought  and  concise  declaration,  so 
applied  as  to  give  what  might  have  been  the  summary  conclusion  of  a  long  dis- 
cussion. Striking,  new,  and  apt  inferences  and  applications  were  abundant  in 
all  his  preaching.  I  have  been  delighted  and  surprised  often  at  the  flashing  out 
of  some  clear,  bright  truth  from  the  text,  at  the  closing  of  a  sermon  by  him,  all 


526  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

plain  and  obvious  when  he  had  announced  it,  but  altogether  before  overlooked, 
and  but  for  lii.s  finding  it,  would  have  remained  unobserved  by  me.  I  think  hi.s 
habitual  {ii'eaching  quite  as  profitable  in  the  manner  of  instruction  and  impres- 
.sion  as  that  of  any  brother  I  have  ever  known.  Less  formal  lectures  for  evening 
services,  communion  occasions,  church  meetings,  &c.,  were  always  rich,  clear, 
close,  and  impressive  beyond  all  forgetfulness.  Some  of  them  come  up  to  my 
mind  spontaneously  every  month. 

I  might  say  much  more  in  the  above  strain  of  remark,  but  have  exhausted 
my  present  strength. 

With  great  respect  and  affection, 

L.  P.  HICKOK. 


DANIEL  HASKELL  * 

1809—1848. 

Daniel  Haskell,  a  son  of  Roger  and  Anna  (Mix)  Haskell,  was  born 
in  Preston,  Conn,  in  June,  1784.  His  father  was  a  farmer,  and  Daniel 
spent  his  early  years  in  labouring  upon  the  farm.  His  father  died  while  he 
(the  son)  was  yet  quite  young ;  and  as  his  mother,  who  was  a  lady  of  supe- 
rior talents  and  acquirements,  and  of  elevated  Christian  character, — was 
afterwards  married  to  the  Rev.  Solomon  Morgant  of  Canaan,  Conn.,  he 
spent  part  of  his  time  with  her  after  her  marriage.  He  fitted  for  College, 
partly  at  Canterbury,  Conn.,  and  partly,  it  is  believed,  under  Dr.  Hart  of 
Preston.  He  entered  Yale  College  in  1798,  and  was  graduated  in  1802. 
In  1808-4,  he  taught  a  public  school  at  Norwich,  where  he  also  instructed 
a  class  of  young  ladies,  one  of  whom  was  Miss  Lydia  Huntley,  now  Mry. 
Sigourney,  who  has  rendered  a  beautiful  poetical  tribute  to  his  memory.  In 
1805,  he  was  an  assistant  teacher  in  Bacon  Academy,  Colchester.  In 
180G-7,  he  was  connected  as  a  teacher  with  Lincoln  Academy,  New  Castle, 
Me.  He  afterwards  spent  some  time  as  a  student  of  Theology  at  Prince- 
ton, under  Dr.  Samuel  Stanhope  Smith,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the 
Association  of  Litchfield  County,  Conn.  He  preached  for  some  little  time 
successively  at  Middletown  and  Litchfield,  Conn.,  and  afterwards  at  St.  Albai\s, 
Vt.;  and  from  the  latter  place  he  was  called  to  take  the  pastoral  charge  of 
the  church  in  Rurlington,  Vt.,  where  he  was  ordained  on  the  10th  of  April, 
1810, — the  Rev.  John  Hough  of  Vergennes,  afterwards  Professor  in  Middle- 
bury  College,  preaching  the  sermon.  He  found  the  society  in  a  somewhat 
distracted  and  agitated  state,  and  about  that  time  the  original  Society  was 
divided,  the  one  part  being  Orthodox,  the  other  Unitarian.  The  same  year 
that  he  was  settled,  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Dudley  Lea- 
vitt,  Esq.,  of  Bethlcm,  Conn. 

Mr.  Haskell  continued  the  faithful  and  beloved  pastor  of  this  churdi 
until  the  year  1821,  when  he  was  called  to  preside  over  the  University  of 
Vermont.     He  preached  occasionally  during  his  connection  with  the  Uni- 

*  MSS.  from  Mrs.  Haskell  and  others. 

t  Solomon  Morgan  was  a  native  of  Canterbury,  Conn. ;  was  not  graduated  at  College;  waf 
ordained  minister  of  the  Second  parish  in  Canaan  in  179!) ;  was  dismissed  in  1804;  and  died, 
after  a  lingering  illness,  at  Canaan,  in  1809,  in  his  sixtieth  year. 


DANIEL  HASKELL.  527 

versity,  but  never  after  his  connection  with  it  closed.     He  resigned  his 
office  as  President  in  1824. 

About  two  years  after  he  became  President  of  the  University,  hesufi'ered 
a  violent  attack  of  inflammatory  rheumatism.  One  of  his  limbs  became 
exceedingly  swollen  and  painful,  and  he  was  confined,  by  order  of  his  phy- 
sician, for  a  considerable  time,  entirely  to  his  bed ;  but  he  at  length  impa- 
tiently broke  away,  declaring  that  he  would  not  live  in  such  a  position  any 
longer.  By  means  of  crutches,  he  was  enabled  to  walk  back  and  forth  in 
his  room  for  exercise,  which  seemed  to  give  him  some  relief;  but  it  was 
observed  by  his  family  that  he  would  often  stop,  as  he  passed  the  looking- 
glass,  and  remark,  as  he  surveyed  himself,  that  everything  looked  strange ; 
and  he  sometimes  inquired  of  his  wife  if  things  did  not  look  strange  to  her 
also.  He  continued  in  this  state  for  some  time,  exercising  and  conversing; 
but  as  his  limb  grew  better,  his  mind  became  more  disturbed,  until  it  termi- 
nated in  decided  derangement. 

In  consequence  of  the  mental  malady  of  which  he  now  became  the  sub- 
ject, he  was  separated  from  his  family  for  many  years, — some  of  which  he 
spent  with  a  brother  in  Western  New  York  and  Ohio,  and  some  of  them 
with  other  friends,  and  at  diiferent  institutions  and  places,  for  his  recovery 
and  relief.  At  length  he  rejoined  his  family  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  where  Mrs. 
Haskell  had  taken  up  her  residence  with  her  mother.  From  this  time  he 
seemed  little  disposed  to  return  to  any  public  labours,  though  he  lectured 
frequently  in  schools,  and  occasionally  also  before  some  Association.  His 
principal  employment  was  the  construction  of  school  apparatus  in  which  he 
took  great  interest.  His  last  labours  were  in  superintending  the  American 
edition  of  McCulloch's  Geographical  Dictionary,  published  by  the  Harpers 
in  1843-44. 

The  following  graphic  account  of  Mr.  Haskell's  malady,  and  of  the 
closing  part  of  his  life,  is  extracted  from  a  letter  addressed  to  me  by  Mrs. 
Haskell,  dated  Brooklyn,  June  16,  1856  : — 

"There  is  no  printed  memoir  of  ray  husband:  our  mutual  friend.  Dr.  C, 
told  me  he  thought  there  ought  to  be  one,  but  I  have  had  a  morbid  sensi- 
tiveness upon  the  subject,  which  is  foolish  and  perhaps  wrong.  I  could  not 
myself  make  the  slightest  approach  to  any  thing  like  a  correct  delineation  of 
his  painful  experience, — his  untold  agonies, — shut  out,  as  he  supposed  him- 
self, from  a  world  of  hope  ;  a  wanderer — where,  he  could  not  tell ;  sure 
only  of  this, — that  he  had  not  passed  the  judgment.  At  the  height  of  his 
malady,  there  was  a  time  (the  night  I  well  remember)  when  he  supposed 
himself  to  have  passed  out  of  this  state  of  being — he  knew  it,  and  knowing 
this  fact,  all  hope  for  him  was  gone  forever.  Christ  and  his  salvation  were 
only  offered  to  sinners  in  the  world  where  he  once  was — he  would  not  suf- 
fer himself  to  be  deceived  by  false  appearances — he  would  not  believe  a  lie. 
You  may  suppose  that,  in  this  state  of  mind,  he  would  be  incapable  of 
doing  any  business,  or  of  finding  any  enjoyment  in  present  things.  This 
was,  for  a  time,  the  case ;  his  flesh  wasted  away  and  he  had  the  look  of 
despair  ;  but  it  was  not  always  so.  In  his  latter  years  he  was  cheerful ;  and 
though  he  did  not  acknowledge  any  change  of  opinion,  he  lost,  in  a  measure, 
a  sense  of  his  miserable  condition,  and  found  it  almost  impossible  to  realize 
what  he  supposed  to  be  true.  We  said  little  to  him  upon  the  subject,  and 
he   seemed   not  inclined  to  say   much   himself.     In  the  prosecution  of  his 


528  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

labours  upon  the  Gazetteer,  he  was  compelled  to  extensive  researches  and 
correspondence,  and  he  seemed  to  be  much  interested  in  the  work. 

"  The  last  year  of  his  life,  his  health  gradually  declined.  He  seemed  to 
wear  out.  He  was  quiet,  placid,  in  patience  possessing  his  soul,  evidently 
waiting  the  day  of  his  appointed  time  till  his  change  should  come.  A 
change  he  knew  must  come — what  communications  the  God  of  all  power 
and  grace  made  to  his  darkened  soul, — who  can  tell  ?  He  did  ask  me  to 
pray  with  him  ;  and  prayer  had  been  one  of  the  privileges  which  were  not 
for  him.  After  some  days  of  increased  weakness,  he  was,  after  taking  a 
bath,  seized  with  violent  spasms.  He  never  spoke  again,  and  on  the  9th 
of  August,  1848,  he  passed  away,  we  are  confident,  to  the  place  where 
there  is  no  darkness  at  all,  and  where,  in  the  certainty  of  waking  bliss,  he 
will  remember  no  more  the  tribulation  through  which  he  has  made  his  pas- 
sage into  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  We  buried  him  in  our  beautiful  Green- 
wood." 

Besides  a  Sermon  preached  at  the  ordination  of  the  Rev.  Hiram  S.  John- 
son, Hopkinton,  N.  Y.,  in  1814,  and  two  or  three  other  occasional  Sermons, 
Mr.  Haskell  published,  in  connection  with  J.  C.  Smith,  A  Gazetteer  of  the 
United  States,  octavo,  1843  ;  a  Chronological  View  of  the  world,  duodecimo, 
1845.  One  of  his  most  important  literary  labours  was  the  editing  of 
McCulloch's  Geographical  Dictionary. 

FROM  THE  REV.  SAMUEL  MERWIN. 

New  Haven,  June  16,  1856. 
My  dear  Sir:  Though  my  knowledge  of  Mr.  Haskell,  being  limited  chiefly  to 
my  College  life,  will  not  enable  me  to  say  much  in  answer  to  your  request,  yet 
my  wish  to  oblige  you,  and  I  may  add,  my  regard  for  his  memory,  will  not  allow 
me  altogether  to  decline  it.  If  my  memory  serves  me,  he  was  among  the 
younger  members  of  my  class.  His  appearance  was  quite  youthful,  and  yet  he 
was  more  than  usually  grave  and  mature  for  his  years.  He  was  rather  below 
than  above  the  ordinary  height,  and  his  shoulders  were  broad,  and,  for  a  young 
man,  somewhat  angular.  His  head  was  large;  his  forehead  high;  his  features 
regular;  and  his  eye  set  back  deep  in  his  head,  as  if  seeking  retirement,  and  yet 
expressive  of  more  than  ordinary  depth  of  thought.  His  countenance,  as  a 
whole,  bore  a  tinge  of  the  melancholy  and  plaintive;  but  the  expression  was  the 
very  opposite  of  intellectual  dulness  or  inactivity-  He  was  social  in  his  feelings, 
though  rather  reserved  in  the  expression  of  them.  In  his  conversation  he  was 
rather  select  than  copious  and  indiscriminate, — always  showing  a  well  cultivated 
and  well  directed  mind.  In  scholarship  his  rank  was  not  far  below  the  highest; 
and  yet,  had  his  college  course  been  a  year  or  two  later,  I  have  no  doubt  that  he 
would  have  developed  a  still  higher  degree  of  intellectual  promise.  His  manners 
were  gentle  and  amiable,  and  every  way  fitted  to  win  respect  and  confidence.  I 
think  of  him  as  he  was  in  College  with  great  pleasure;  and  T  believe  he  passed 
a  number  of  years  of  high  professional  usefulness;  but  deep  shadows  after  a 
while  gathered  around  him,  and  the  liistory  of  his  latter  years  we  can  only 
resolve  into  the  inscrutable  sovereignty'  of  God. 

Yours  in  the  Gospel, 

SAMUEL  MERWIN. 


DANIEL  HASKELL.  529 


FROM  THE  REY.  JOHN  HOUGn,  D.  D. 

PROFESSOR  IN  MIDDLEBURY  COLLEGE. 

Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  June  18, 1856. 

Reverend  and  dear  Sir:  My  acquaintance  with  the  Rev.  Daniel  Haskell  dates 
back  to  an  early  period  of  my  life.  We  entered  together  upon  studies  prepara- 
tory for  College,  and  pursued  a  large  proportion  of  them  in  connection  with  each 
other.  We  were  not  only  classmates  at  school,  but  classmates,  and,  during  a 
portion  of  our  course,  room-mates,  in  College  also.  After  leaving  College,  we  kept 
up  our  intercourse,  either  in  person  or  by  correspondence,  until  the  year  1810, 
when  he  was  established  in  the  ministry  in  Burlington;  and  for  three  years  sub- 
sequent to  that,  our  communications  were  still  more  frequent  and  familiar.  You 
will  see  from  this  statement  what  must  have  been  my  opportunities  for  forming 
a  judgment  of  his  character. 

I  regard  Mr.  Haskell  as  having  possessed  a  mind  characterized  by  clear  and 
discriminating  views,  and  uncommon  depth  of  reflection  and  solidity  of  judg- 
ment. He  was  distinguished  also  for  an  even,  gentle,  and  amiable  temper,  and 
was  greatly  beloved  by  his  friends.  He  was,  as  I  distinctly  remember,  one  of 
the  earliest  subjects  of  strong  religious  solicitude,  in  that  great  revival  of  religion 
which  prevailed  in  Yale  College  in  the  spring  of  1802;  and,  after  no  long  period, 
avon^ed  a  hope  of  a  permanent  change  of  character.  I  know  not  that  he  ever 
gave  reason  to  any  one  to  doubt  the  validity  of  his  hope. 

A  considerable  portion  of  his  time,  from  his  leaving  College  to  his  commencing 
his  professional  career,  was  devoted  to  the  business  of  instruction.  In  this  he 
met  with  distinguished  success.  As  a  preacher  also,  he  took  and  maintained  a 
deservedly  high  rank.  His  sermons  were  marked  by  luminous  views  of  Divine 
truth,  and  were  highly  interesting  and  instructive;  though,  if  they  were  wantmg 
in  any  thing,  it  was  perhaps  in  pungency  of  application.  His  success  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  University  was  of  a  most  gratifying  character.  The  number  of 
students  had  greatly  increased,  and  the  prospects  of  the  institution  had  become 
more  cheering  than  at  any  preceding  period,  when  that  sad  eclipse  occurred  which 
threw  a  shade  over  his  whole  future  life.  After  a  few  years,  his  malady  lost, 
in  some  degree,  its  intensity,  and  he  rendered  some  important  services  to  the 
cause  of  education  and  of  literature;  but  I  believe  he  never  fully  recovered  from 
it.  It  may  not  be  easy  to  ascertain  very  distinctly  the  origin  of  this  monomania; 
though  my  impression  has  always  been  that  it  was  the  result  of  metaphysical 
investigations,  and  particularly  of  an  earnest  attention  to  Berkeley's  ideal  theory. 
It  was  certainly  among  the  mysterious  dispensations  of  Divine  Providence  that 
a  mind  of  such  superior  mould,  as  well  as  of  such  beneficent  inpulses  and  devout 
aspirations,  should  thus  have  been  parah'zed  and  arrested  in  a  career  which 
promised  such  high  and  enduring  usefulness. 

With  sentiments  of  sincere  regard, 

Yery  respectfully  yours, 

JOHN  HOUGH. 

FROM  THE  REY.  SAMUEL  H.  COX,  D.  D. 

Yesper  Cliff,  Oswego,  N.  Y.,  June  7,  185G. 

Reverend  and  dear  Sir:  Conformably  to  your  request,  I  write  to  give  you  my 
general  impressions  and  memories  of  the  character  of  the  late  Rev.  Daniel  Haskell, 
M.  A., — once  the  distinguished  President  of  the  Universitj^  of  Burlington,  Vt. 

He  and  his  worthy  family  were  connected  with  the  First  Presbyterian  church 
of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  for  several  years  previous  to  my  accession  as  their  pastor, 
in  the  spring  of  1837.  So  they  continued  while  I  remained  there ;  except  that  I  offi- 
ciated at  his  funeral,  as  my  pastoral  diary  aids  me  to  remember,  August  10,  1848. 

Vol.  II.  67 


530  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Of  his  antecedents  I  had  occasionally  and  frequently  heard,  and  with  ever 
increasing  interest.  That  he  was  a  man  of  great  strength  and  soundness  of  mind, 
with  a  single  exception,  of  which  I  shall  speak  presently;  that  his  liberal  attain- 
ments in  science,  literature,  general  reading,  and  well  digested  thought,  with  cor- 
rect and  extensive  theological  erudition,  were  exemplary  and  distinguished;  and 
that  he  was  a  person  of  deep  and  genuine  piety,  consistent  and  practical,  as  well 
as  beneficent  and  useful,  in  the  whole  tenor  of  his  life  and  actions;  I  may  ration- 
ally and  sincerely  affirm,  as  better  witnesses  in  multitudes  could,  without  me, 
fully  establish.  He  was  a  profound  mathematician  and  astronomer;  and  occupied 
much  of  his  leisure  time,  in  the  almost  twelve  years  that  I  was  his  pastor,  as  well 
as  before,  in  exploring  the  wonders  of  that  magnificent  science;  in  preparing  and 
manufacturing  globes,  planetariums,  instruments,'  and  learned  helps,  for  its  pro- 
secution; and  in  reading  and  studying  history,  chronology,  antiquities,  and  other 
learned  matters:  always  engaged,  and  seeming  to  abhor  idleness  or  a  life  inane 
and  useless.  His  manners  ever  seemed  gentle  and  obliging.  His  words  were  few, 
his  conversation  rather  reserved.  He  seemed  to  court  solitude  rather  than  society; 
though  he  came  sometimes  steadily  to  attend  public  worship,  for  months  and  years 
together;  yet  now  and  then  with  intervals,  professing  indeed  an  attachment  to 
the  person  and  the  ministry  of  his  pastor.  In  all  this,  his  affectionate  fiimily  and 
friends  rejoiced,  and  did  what  they  could  to  continue  the  practice.  The  reason 
of  his  absence,  sometimes  for  months,  I  am  now  to  state. 

lie  was,  like  Cowper,  whom  in  several  respects  I  often  thought  he  resembled, 
a  confirmed  monomaniac,  even  to  his  death.  How  it  seemed  to  be  induced,  1 
would  not  now  inquire.  I  suppose  its  proximate  cause  was  physical  and  cere- 
bral derangement;  and  that  its  operation  became  religious,  as  in  the  case  of  Cow- 
per, incidentally;  though  exasperated  often  by  intense  application  to  study, 
profound  and  anxious  thought,  and  perhaps  some  mistaken  views  of  Christian 
doctrine;  at  least  in  the  way  of  making  himself  an  exceptional  monad,  in  no  wise 
related  to  the  ordinary  truths  and  promises  of  the  Gospel.  Perhaps  some 
metaphysical  perversions  of  the  Gospel,  modifying  his  views  insidiously,  in  some 
degree,  induced  tlie  malady. 

The  form  of  it,  so  far  as  I  can  now  command  it,  was  in  effect  this — He  thought 
he  was  dead,  since  some  definite  epoch  gone  by;  that  he  was  no  longer  a  prisoner 
of  hope  or  a  probationer  for  eternity;  that  it  was  in  some  other  world,  not  this, 
he  formerly  lived ;  that  he  was  there  a  rebel,  selfish,  disobedient,  antagonistic  to 
his  God;  and  that  hence  God  had  removed  him  into  another  state,  where  he  was 
then  remaining,  although  it  was  a  wonder  and  a  mystery!  Hence  he  would  not 
pray,  no!  never.  It  were  wickedness  and  impiety  for  him  to  attempt  it.  This 
was  exactly  like  Cowper, — as  old  Mr.  Bull,  at  Newport  Pagnell,  son  to  him  who 
was  the  friend  of  Cowper  and  Newton,  at  Olney,  I  recollect,  graphically  told  me, 
in  September,  1846.     He  well  remmbered  Cowper. 

Sometimes  Mr.  Haskell  could  be  made  to  forget  his  mania,  interested  in  an 
object  or  topic  of  conversation.  But — one  reference  to  it,  or  recollection  of  it  by 
himself,  supervened  only  to  restore  his  melancholy  consistency;  as  the  solemn 
contraction  of  his  countenance  always  evinced.  Once  in  conversation,  it  suddenly 
thundered,  after  a  very  vivid  flash  of  lightning;  interrupting  thecour.se  of  thought 
and  speech.  As  he  was  full  of  cheerful  interchange  of  remark,  and  so  abruptly 
stopped  in  it,  one  of  the  company  inquired  of  him — if  that  was  not  very  much 
like  real  thunder  and  lightning.  The  absurdity  struck  him,  and  produced  an 
involuntary  smile, — saying,  "  It  seems  very  like  what  I  remember  in  that  world 
where  I  once  was." 

His  mania  was  quite  incurable.  It  was  indeed  the  most  perfect  illustration  of 
monomania,  or  insanity  on  one  point  only,  that  I  ever  knew.  On  all  other  sub- 
jects, especially  when  he  forgot,  he  was  sane,  sensible,  learned,  instructive,  and 
engaging.      He  always  treated  me  with  the  greatest  respect  and  consistency,  as 


DANIEL  HASKELL.  531 

his  pastor.  He  loved  his  friends,  and  seemed  ever  to  have  on  his  spirit  a  clear  and 
subduing  sense  of  the  ubiquity  and  supremacy  of  God.  He  never  seemed  to  think 
God  wrong  in  any  thing;  and  I  never  saw  the  least  irreverence  in  his  manners. 

The  veil  opaque  seemed  to  settle  on  him  in  the  last  stages  of  his  disease;  but 
often  the  sun  goes  down  in  the  storms  of  the  ocean,  onl}^  to  rise  without  a  cloud: 

And  tricks  his  beams  and  with  new  spangled  ore 
Flames  in  the  forehead  of  the  morning  sky. 

The  ways  of  God  are  wonderful,  but  ordered  in  infinite  wisdom.      What  reason 
have  we  to  thank  him  for  the  use  of  all  our  faculties! 
I  am,  Reverend  and  dear  Sir, 

Fraternally,  yours,  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

SAMUEL  H.  COX 


GORDON  HALL.=^ 

1809—1826. 

Gordon  Hall  was  born  in  Tolland,  Mass.,  April  8, 1784.  His  parents, 
Nathan  and  Elizabeth  Hall,  were  natives  of  Ellington,  Conn.,  and  were 
sober,  industrious,  and  moral  people.  The  son  was,  in  his  earliest  years, 
distinguished  for  vivacity  of  spirits  and  versatility  of  mind  ;  and  his  inter- 
vals of  relaxation  from  labour  on  the  farm  were  usually  employed  upon 
various  works  that  gave  play  to  his  mechanical  ingenuity.  He  was  also  a 
great  lover  of  books  ;  and  now  and  then  made  an  effort  at  writing,  in  which, 
sometimes,  he  indulged  in  keen  sarcasm  at  the  expense  of  some  of  his 
neighbours.  He  had  a  great  talent  for  satire,  though  it  was  ultimately  kept 
in  check  by  the  influence  of  religion. 

He  continued  to  labour  on  his  father's  farm  till  he  was  in  his  nineteenth 
or  twentieth  year,  availing  himself,  however,  of  all  the  means  he  could  com- 
mand for  the  improvement  of  his  mind.  At  that  time,  encouraged  by  his 
minister,  the  Rev.  Roger  Harrison,!  he  resolved  on  making  an  attempt  to 
acquire  a  collegiate  education  ;  and  his  father  yielded,  though  somewhat 
reluctantly,  to  his  wishes.  Having  prosecuted  his  preparatory  studies  under 
the  tuition  of  his  pastor,  he  entered  Williams  College  in  February,  1805, 
at  the  commencement  of  the  second  term  in  the  collegiate  year.  When  Pre- 
sident Fitch,  who  had  heard  his  examination,  inquired  of  the  Tutor  of  the 
class  which  Hall  proposed  to  join,  whether  they  had  proceeded  farther  than 
he  had,  and  was  answered  in  the  affirmative, — said  the  President,  "  I  care 
not  for  that :  that  young  man  has  not  studied  the  languages  like  a  parrot, 
but  has  got  hold  of  their  very  radix. ^'  He  had  a  high  reputation  for 
scholarship,  during  his  whole  college  course,  and  graduated  with  the  highest 
honours  of  his  class,  in  September,  1808. 

*  BardwelVs  Memoir. 

t  Roger  Harrison  was  a  native  of  Branford,  Conn. ;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in 
1792;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Tolland,  January  23,  1798;  was  dismissed  Febru- 
ary 18,  ]S22;  and  died  August  31,  1853,  aged  eighty-four.  He  was  distinguished  for  his 
powers  of  music.  Dr.  Cooley  of  Granville  states  that  Jlr.  H.  once  spent  a  night  at  his  house, 
and  at  family  worship  sung  the  Judgment  Anthem  with  such  thrilling  eflect,  that  one  of  hij 
Students  sprung  from  his  chair,  rushed  at  the  singer,  and  was  entirely  bewildered  for  severaj 
hours. 


532  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

It  was  during  his  second  year  in  College  that  the  subject  of  religion  first 
deeply  and  permanently  impressed  his  mind  ;  though  it  was  not  till  the 
commencement  of  his  third  year  that  he  was  himself  in  any  good  degree 
satisfied  of  the  genuineness  of  his  conversion.  At  this  period,  he  formed 
an  intimate  and  enduring  friendship  with  the  lamented  Samuel  J.  Mills,  Jr.; 
and  it  was  to  Hall  and  Richards  that  Mills  first  disclosed  his  incipient  pur- 
pose to  devote  himself  to  Christian  missions. 

Shortly  after  he  graduated,  he  commenced  the  study  of  Theology  under 
the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Porter  of  Washington,  Conn.,  afterwards 
Professor  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover.  Having  prosecuted  his 
studies  about  a  year,  he  was  licensed  to  preach ;  and  was  invited,  soon 
after,  to  preach  as  a  candidate  in  Woodbury,  Conn.  He  consented  to  sup- 
ply the  vacant  pulpit,  but  took  care  that  his  engagement  should  be  such  as 
would  leave  him  at  full  liberty  to  devote  himself  to  the  missionary  work, 
provided  that,  after  due  reflection,  he  should  be  satisfied  that  such  was  the 
will  of  Providence  respecting  him.  From  the  autumn  of  1809  to  June, 
1810,  he  exercised  his  ministry  most  of  the  time  at  Woodbury,  though, 
during  this  period,  he  preached  nearly  two  months  at  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  and 
occasionally  also  in  other  places.  He  seems,  about  this  time,  to  have  been 
somewhat  perplexed  by  the  question  whether  the  domestic  or  foreign  mis- 
sionary field  had  the  strongest  claims  upon  his  attention ;  and  if  he  rather 
inclined  to  the  former,  it  was  on  the  ground  that  there  was  no  existing  pro- 
vision, and  no  immediate  prospect  of  any,  for  sustaining  a  mission  to 
Heathen  lands. 

In  the  summer  of  1810,  Mr.  Hall  connected  himself  with  the  Theological 
Seminary  at  Andover,  where  he  enjoyed  the  society  of  several  brethren  of 
kindred  spirit,  and  formed  the  definite  purpose  which  gave  complexion  to 
his  future  life.  This  purpose  was  not  only  to  give  himself  to  a  foreign 
mission,  but  to  select  his  field  of  labour  from  some  part  of  India,  as  being 
more  open  to  the  reception  of  missionaries,  and  promising  better  results, 
than  any  other  part  of  the  Pagan  world. 

An  application  was  now  made  by  Mr.  Hall  and  two  or  three  of  his  breth- 
ren to  the  General  Association  of  Massachusetts,  which  resulted  in  the  for- 
mation of  the  American  Board  of  Commissionei's  for  Foreign  Missions. 
But  as  the  Board,  then  in  its  infancy,  was  without  funds,  Mr.  Hall  and 
some  of  his  brethren  proposed  to  ofi"er  themselves  as  missionaries  to  India, 
under  the  direction  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  provided  they  could 
not  be  sustained  by  the  charities  of  the  American  Church.  Under  these 
circumstances,  it  was  deemed  expedient  by  the  American  Board  to  send 
Mr.  Judson,  one  of  the  missionary  candidates,  to  England,  to  ascertain 
from  the  Directors  of  the  London  Society,  whether  the  measure  proposed 
would  be  practicable.  Mr.  Judson  was  received  with  great  kindness,  and 
his  conditional  proposal  was  acceded  to  by  the  Directors  without  hesitation. 
It  was  ascertained,  however,  by  the  American  Board,  that  there  existed 
some  unforeseen  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  proposed  co-operation,  and 
the  result  was  that  they  determined  to  retain  the  young  men  under  their 
own  care,  intending  to  be  responsible  for  their  support. 

In  the  autumn  of  1811,  Mr.  Hall,  in  company  with  Mr.  Newell,  who  was 
destined  to  be  his  colleague  in  the  mission,  repaired  to  Philadelphia,  with  a 
view  to  avail  themselves  of  the  advantages  there  afforded  for  the  study  of 
medicine,  in  the  hope  of  thereby  promoting   their  usefulness  among    the 


GORDOX  HALL.  533 

Heathen.  It  was  expected,  at  that  time,  on  account  of  commercial  embar- 
rassments, that  no  opportunity  of  a  passage  to  India  woukl  soon  occur;  but, 
in  the  Latter  part  of  January,  1812,  an  opportunity  for  going  to  Calcutta  pre- 
sented itself  at  Philadelphia,  and  another  at  Salem,  Mass.  ;  and  the  Board 
determined  to  avail  themselves  of  these  opportunities  for  sending  out  their 
missionaries. 

Mr.  Hall  was  ordained  at  Salem  on  the  6th  of  February,  with  his  breth- 
ren and  colleagues,  Messrs.  Nott,  Rice,  Judson  and  Newell.  The  two  lat- 
ter of  these  embarked  at  Salem  on  the  9th  of  February,  and  the  three 
former  at  Philadelphia,  on  the  18th  of  the  same  month.  The  Prudential 
Committee,  in  their  instructions,  express  a  wish  that  they  should  plant 
themselves  in  some  part  of  the  Burman  empire,  while  they  leave  it  to  them 
to  select  their  particular  field. 

Mr.  Hall  i-eached  Calcutta  on  the  8th  of  August,  1812  ;  and  though  he 
and  his  associates  were  met  by  Christian  people  of  different  denominations, 
with  every  expression  of  good-will,  yet,  in  consecjuence  of  the  unreason- 
able and  unchristian  policy  of  the  East  India  company,  they  were  subjected 
to  the  greatest  embarrassment.  The  history  of  Mr.  Hall  from  this  period 
is  so  identified  with  the  history  of  the  mission,  that  it  would  be  impossible 
to  do  justice  to  the  former,  but  in  connection  with  the  latter.  Suffice  it  to 
say  that,  in  all  the  straits  to  which  he  was  driven  by  the  arbitrary  measures 
of  the  government,  he  never  lost  his  self-possession  and  dignity,  never 
quailed  for  a  moment  beneath  the  arm  of  tyranny,  nor  felt  his  confidence  in 
the  Divine  protection  even  to  falter.  The  result  was,  that  after  a  pro- 
tracted season  of  trial,  in  which  there  seemed  to  be  an  assemblage  of  cir- 
cumstances most  disastrous  to  the  establishment  of  the  mission,  they  were 
privileged,  at  last,  sometime  in  1815.  to  witness  the  realization  of  their 
fondest  hopes  in  a  formal  permission  given  them  by  the  Governor  General 
of  Bombay  to  remain  in  the  country,  and  pursue  unmolested  their  benevo- 
lent labours.  The  letters  which  Mr.  Hall  addressed  to  his  friends  in  the 
United  States  during  this  period  of  extreme  embarrassment  and  doubtful 
success,  are  characterized  by  a  strength  of  Christian  principle,  and  a  depth, 
of  Christian  feeling,  which  remind  one  of  the  heroic  spirit  of  the  great 
Apostle,  when  he  was  placed  in  somewhat  similar  circumstances. 

On  the  19th  of  December,  1816,  Mr.  Hall  was  married  to  Margaret 
Lewis,  an  English  lady,  who  had  been,  for  some  time,  a  resident  of  Bom- 
bay, and  had  become  well  acquainted  with  the  habits  and  character  of  the 
natives,  and  with  the  Hindostanee,  one  of  the  most  popular  languages  of 
the  country. 

In  1821,  Mr.  Hall  experienced  a  severe  afiliction  in  the  death  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Newell,  who  was  suddenly  struck  down  by  spasmodic  cholera.  The 
letter  in  which  he  communicated  the  intelligence  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  describes  most 
affectingly  the  scene  of  Mr.  Newell's  departure,  as  well  as  the  greatness  of 
Mr.  Hall's  loss. 

In  1824,  Mr.  Hall  made  a  fatiguing  tour  to  the  high  lands  East  of  Bom- 
bay, on  th'i  Continent,  partly  for  the  purpose  of  preaching  the  Gospel  as  he 
might  have  opportunity,  and  partly  to  find  some  healthy  location  to  which 
disabled  missionaries  might  repair  for  the  recovery  of  their  health.  He 
selected  a  place  distant,  about  a  hundred  and  forty  miles  from  Bombay, 
which  he  supposed  might  very  well  answer  the  purpose.     His  recorded  obser- 


534  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

vations  upon  this  tour  are  interesting  alike  for  the  information  which  they 
comniunicatc  and  the  spirit  which  they  breathe. 

In  July,  1825,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hall  were  called  to  the  trial  of  a  separa- 
tion, which,  so  far  as  this  world  is  concerned,  proved  to  be  final.  Their 
two  children,  one  of  four  years,  and  the  other  of  two,  were  extremely  delicate, 
and  the  most  skilful  physicians  had  exprerssed  the  opinion  that  their  removal 
to  another  climate  was  absolutely  essential  to  the  preservation  of  their  lives. 
After  due  deliberation,  it  was  cuncludcd  by  the  fond  parents  tliat  the 
mother  should  come  with  the  children  to  the  United  States,  and  after 
remaining  long  enough  to  make  the  requisite  provision  for  their  education, 
should  leave  them  and  return  to  her  husband.  The  separation  was  a  sore 
trial  ;  but  it  was  endured,  on  both  sides,  in  the  exercise  of  a  sustaining  con- 
fidence in  God.  Mrs.  Hall  embarked  with  her  two  boys  on  the  31st  of 
July,  and  arrived  at  Salem, — alas  !  with  only  the  younger,  on  the  18th  of 
November.  The  elder,  though  his  health  had  seemed  to  improve  during 
the  early  part  of  the  voyage,  was  afterwards  taken  suddenly  ill,  and  died 
about  three  weeks  before  the  vessel  reached  her  port.  It  was  determined, 
however,  in  the  councils  of  Heaven,  that  the  father  should  never  in  this 
world  know  that  he  was  bereaved. 

Mr.  Hall  was  much  in  the  habit  of  itinerating  on  the  adjoining  Continent, 
with  a  view  to  preach  the  Gospel,  and  distribute  books  and  tracts  as  he 
passed  through  the  counti'y.  His  last  tour  was  commenced  on  the  2d  of 
March,  182G;  and  his  special  object  was  to  visit  Freembukeshwur  and 
Nasseek,  two  considerable  places  on  the  continent,  about  a  hundred  miles 
from  Bombay.  He  was  attended  by  two  Christian  lads,  who  had  been,  for 
some  time,  in  the  families  of  the  mission.  He  reached  Freembukeshwur  on 
the  11th  of  March,  where  he  found  the  people  in  the  utmost  consternation, 
in  consequence  of  the  recent  appearance  of  the  cholera ;  but  he  spent  three 
or  four  days  there  in  the  prosecution  of  his  benevolent  mission,  and  espe- 
cially in  administering  to  the  wants  of  the  sick.  He  arrived  at  Nasseek  on 
the  evening  of  the  15th ;  and  here  also  he  found  the  same  terrible  disease 
raging  with  extreme  violence.  But  nothing  daunted  by  the  most  threaten- 
ing danger,  he  set  himself  at  once  to  administering  to  both  the  souls  and 
bodies  of  those  around  him.  He  continued  his  labours  till  he  had  nearly 
exhausted  his  supply  of  books  and  medicine.  At  ten  o'clock  P.  M.,  on  the 
19th,  he  reached  a  place  called  Doorlee-D'hapoor,  about  thirty  miles  on  his 
way  homeward,  and  stopped  at  a  heathen  temple  to  pass  the  night.  About 
four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  he  called  up  the  lads  who  attended  him,  and 
while  he  was  getting  ready  to  proceed  on  his  journey,  was  suddenly  smitten 
with  cholera  in  its  most  appalling  form.  He  was  satisfied  at  once  that  the 
attack  would  prove  fatal,  and  immediately  gave  directions  in  respect  to  the 
disposal  of  his  clothes,  his  watch,  and  finally  of  his  body,  offered  fervent  pray- 
ers for  his  dear  wife,  and  children,  and  missionary  brethren,  and  earnestly 
exhorted  the  natives  who  stood  around  him  to  forsake  their  idols  and  repent 
of  their  sins.  In  the  exercise  of  a  triumphant  faith,  he  thrice  repeated, 
"  Glory  to  thee  0  God,"  and  then  sweetly  fell  asleep.  The  lads  immedi- 
ately, though  not  without  some  difficulty,  procured  a  grave,  and  having 
shrouded  him  in  his  blanket,  laid  him  in  it,  without  a  coffin,  to  take  his 
final  slumber.  His  illness  lasted  but  eight  hours,  and  he  died  in  his 
forty-second  year.  A  stone  monument,  erected  by  the  mission,  marks  his 
humble  resting  place. 


GORDON  HALL.  535 

Mr,  Hall's  widow  has  remained  ia  the  United  States  since  his  death,  and 
his  only  son,  bearing  his  father's  name,  was  graduated  at  Tale  College  in 
1843,  with  great  reputation,  and  is  now  a  highly  respectable  minister  of  the 
Gospel  at  Northampton,  Mass. 

Mr.  Hall's  publications,  which  were  few,  were,  it  is  believed,  all  immedi- 
ately connected  with  the  subject  of  missions.  He  published  a  Sermon  which 
he  preached  at  Philadelphia  a  day  or  two  previous  to  his  sailing  for  Cal- 
cutta, on  "the  duty  of  American  Christians  in  relation  to  the  cause  of 
missions;"  and  another  in  1825,  on  occasion  of  the  formation  of  the  Bom- 
bay Missionary  Union.  His  "Appeal  to  American  Christians  in  behalf  of 
the  twelve  millions  speaking  the  Mahratta  language"  was  published  in  the 
Missionary  Herald,  Oc!»jber,  1826.  The  well  known  Tract,  entitled  "The 
conversion  of  the  world,  or  the  claims  of  six  hundred  millions,"  &c.,  the 
second  edition  of  which  appeared  in  1818,  was  the  joint  production  of  Hall 
and  Newell.  Mr.  Hall's  style  is  characterized  by  great  perspicuity,  direct- 
ness, and  force;  and  his  thoughts,  full  of  life  and  power,  betray  the  work- 
ings of  his  ruling  passion  for  the  salvation  of  the  world. 

FROM  THE  REV.  HORATIO  BARDWELL. 

Oxford,  Mass.,  November  8,  1849. 

My  dear  Sir :  In  reply  to  your  request  that  I  would  furnish  something  for 
your  proposed  work,  in  commemoration  of  the  Rev.  Gordon  Hall,  permit  me  to 
say  that  I  feel  myself  honoured  in  having  the  privilege  of  bearing  my  feeble  tes- 
timony to  the  excellence  of  one  so  dearly  beloved,  and  with  whom  I  laboured  in 
the  foreign  missionary  field  for  nearly  six  years.  You  will  pardon  me,  however, 
if  in  complying  with  your  wishes  I  avail  myself  of  what  seems  to  me  a  remarka- 
bly faithful  and  graphic  description  of  Mr.  Hall's  character  from  the  pen  of  the 
late  Dr.  Porter,  Professor  in  the  Andover  Theological  Scminarj'.  The  Doctor 
writes  concerning  him  as  follows : — 

"As  my  acquaintance  with  this  devoted  servant  of  Christ  was  short,  being 
chiefly  limited  to  one  year,  which  he  spent  in  my  family  as  a  theological  student, 
I  shall  attempt  only  to  give  jou  a  very  brief  statement  of  facts  which  exhibited 
the  principles  that  contributed  to  the  formation  of  his  character  as  a  man  and  a 
Christian. 

"The  development  of  his  powers  during  his  theological  investigation  satisfied 
me  that,  in  intellectual  strength  and  discrimination,  he  was  more  than  a  com- 
mon man.  Of  this,  however,  he  was  apparently  unconscious,  being  simple  and 
unpretending  in  his  manners,  and  altogether  remote  from  the  sanguine,  self-com- 
placent temper,  often  manifested  by  young  men  who  are  greatly  his  inferiors. 
But  it  was  not  so  much  anj'  one  distinguished  characteristic,  such  as  we  some- 
times see  in  eccentric  men,  with  great  excellencies,  counteracted  bj^  great  defects, 
as  it  was  a  combination  of  good  qualities,  that  made  Mr.  Hall  what  he  fuUy 
proved  himself  to  be  in  his  subsequent  course, — a  superior  man. 

"Among  this  combination  of  qualities  is  to  be  reckoned  bis  piety;  which  was 
not  a  hectic  flush  of  emotion,  rising  and  subsiding  occasionally  or  periodically; 
but  a  stead}'  glow  of  feeling,  arising  from  a  heart  warm  with  the  vitality  of  holi- 
ness and  spiritual  health;  his  persevering  industry,  Avhich  enabled  him  to  mas- 
ter diflHcidties  insurmountable  to  the  vacillating  and  irresolute; — his  sobriety  of 
judgment,  which  enabled  him  to  weigh  consequences,  to  adapt  means  to  ends, 
and  which  secured  him  against  rash  resolves,  and  inappropriate  expedients  for 
their  accomplishment;  and  finally,  his  inflexible  decision  in  purpose  and  execu- 
tion. By  this  latter  trait  in  him  I  do  not  mean  obstinacy,  that  acts  because  it 
will,  without  reason  perhaps,  or  against  reason;  but  an  intelligent  fixedness  of 


536  TRINITARIAJf  CONGREGATIONAL.  I 

purpose,  that  will  not  abandon  a  proper  object,  on  account  of  trifling  obstacles 

to  its  attainment. 

*  **  ##  ##** 

"  While  he  was  in  my  family,  several  incidents  occurred,  which  I  will  mention, 
though  of  no  account  in  themselves,  except  as  indicative  of  character. 

"At  the  season  of  hay -making,  he  came  to  me  one  day  with  a  request  that  I 
would  procure  him  a  scythe,  and  allow  him  to  go  into  the  field  with  my  labour- 
ers. As  he  had  for  some  time  been  withdrawn  from  agricultural  pursuits,  I 
feared  the  consequences,  but  assented  to  the  proposal,  admonishing  him  to  begin 
moderately.  From  respect  to  my  wishes,  though  he  had  no  apprehension,  he 
laboured  but  a  few  hours  the  first  day.  For  the  rest  of  a  fortnight,  he  was  in 
the  field  early  and  late,  mowing,  raking,  or  pitching  hay,  with  as  much  skill, 
and  as  little  fatigue,  as  any  one  of  his  fellow  labourers.  This  was  as  much  a 
matter  of  surprise  to  them  as  it  was  to  me;  and  denoted  a  firmness  of  constitu- 
tion,— (the  result,  probablj^  in  a  great  measure,  of  early  training,)  which  pre- 
pared him  for  the  hardships  he  was  to  encounter  as  a  missionary. 

"During  the  same  3'ear,  he  was  appointed  a  Tutor  at  Williams  College;  and 
the  President's  letter,  informing  him  of  that  appointment,  S2wead  before  him  very 
urgent  motives  to  accept  it.  Having  read  the  letter,  and  pondered  a  short  time 
on  it,  he  came  to  me  for  advice;  and  having  heard  what  I  would  say  on  the  sub- 
ject, he  made  his  decision  in  the  negative  that  evening, — and  there  the  thing- 
ended;  it  was  dismissed  from  his  thoughts  and  never  again  adverted  to  by  him 
in  conversation.  This  incident,  trifling  as  it  may  seem,  made  a  strong  impression 
on  me  at  the  time,  as  indicating  the  promising  structure  of  his  mind.  I  had 
then  seen,  as  I  have  often  seen  since,  young  men  who  would  make  of  such  a  ques 
tion  a  "  mighty  concern,"  not  to  be  decided  without  many  and  long  consulta- 
tions, and  who  could  not  '  in  fixing,  fix  '  their  decisions,  so  but  that  they  were 
perplexed  with  frequent  revision,  if  not  reversal,  of  their  own  half-formed 
resolves. 

"'In  the  autumn  of  1809,  if  I  do  not  mistake  in  dates.  Judge  S ,  of  W , 

Conn.,  came  to  my  house  to  inquire  for  a  candidate.  Of  the  three  or  four  resi- 
dents in  my  family,  who  had  been  licensed  that  week,  I  thought  Mr.  Hall  the 
fittest  man  for  the  place,  on  account  of  some  local  peculiarities  there,  and  accord- 
ingly introduced  him  to  Judge  S .     The  conversation  that  ensued  between 

them  was  in  my  presence.  ]Mr.  Hall  was  very  explicit  in  settling  one  point, — 
namely,  that  if  the  people  of  the  place  could  be  ever  so  united,  and  earnestly 
desirous  of  his  stay,  his  j^reaching  to  them  should  not  be  considered  as  implying 
any  obligation  on  him  to  remain  there.  The  Judge  wished  him  to  go  on  his  own 
terms,  saying,  '  If  you  can  unite  a  people,  now  much  divided,  you  will  do  us  an 
unspeaka1)le  service,  even  though  you  afterward  leave  us.'  He  went.  On  the 
third  Sabbath,  his  morning  sermon  contained  some  pointed  reprehensions  of 
what  he  thought  amiss  in  the  morals  of  some  in  the  congregation;  and  his  after- 
noon sermon  was  on  the  doctrine  of  '  Divine  decrees.'  The  following  week, 
there  was  much  complaining  by  some  of  the  people  of  Mr.  Hall's  '  hard  sayings.' 
On  the  fourth  and  last  Sabbath  of  his  engagement,  his  subject  was  chosen  with 
this  state  of  things  in  his  eye.  Expecting  never  to  see  this  assembly  again,  he 
expressed  his  regret  that  so  many  should  have  been  dissatisfied  with  his  minis- 
trations. He  assured  them  that,  to  have  given  them  offence,  was  a  source  of 
severe  trial  to  his  own  heart;  but,  as  an  ambassador  of  Christ,  he  must  act  from 
higher  motives  than  a  regard  to  their  approbation.  With  deep  solemnity  and 
pathos  he  carried  them  onward  to  the  judgment,  where  he  must  meet  them 
again,  and  where  all  the  motives  of  his  heart  and  theirs  must  undergo  the  scru- 
tiny of  the  Omniscient  eye.  The  appeal  was  irresistible.  The  assembly  were 
melted  down  with  strong  emotion,  and,  immediately  after  his  departure,  des- 
patched a  messenger  to  insist  that  Mr.  Hall  who  had  gone  to  Massachusetts, 


t 


GORDOJf  HALL.  537 

should  return.  He  did  return;  and  in  spite  of  his  remonstrances,  thoy  gave 
him  an  urgent  call  to  become  their  pastor.  Then  the  heart  of  the  missionary 
came  out.  Then  was  revealed  the  secret  so  long  cherished  between  himself 
and  his  beloved  brother,  Samuel  J.  Mills,  Jr.  These  kindred  spirits,  associ- 
ates in  College,  often  interchanged  visits  afterwards,  mutually  enkindling  that 
holy  flame,  which  nothing  but  the  hand  of  death  could  extinguish,  in  their  own 
bosoms ;  and  which  has  since  extended  its  sacred  influences  to  so  many  thou- 
sands of  other  hearts.  The  general  purpose  of  these  devoted  young  men  was 
fixed.  Sometimes  they  had  talked  of  'cutting  a  path  through  the  moral  wilder- 
ness of  the  West  to  the  Pacific'  Sometimes  they  thought  of  South  America, — 
then  of  Africa.  Their  object  was  the  salvation  of  the  Heathen;  but  no  specific 
shape  was  given  to  their  plan,  till  the  formation  of. the  American  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions.  To  many  it  seemed  a  visionary  thing  in  Mr.  Hall,  that  he 
should  decline  an  invitation  to  settle,  attended  with  so  many  attractive  circum- 
stances and  so  much  prospect  of  usefulness.  But  I  can  never  forget  with  what 
a  glistening  eye  and  firm  accent,  this  youthful  pioneer  of  foreign  missions,  full 
of  faith  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  said, — "  No,  I  must  not  settle  in  any  parish  in 
Christendom.  Others  will  be  left,  whose  health  or  pre-engagements  require  them 
to  stay  at  home;  but  I  can  sleep  on  the  ground,  can  endure  hunger  and  hard- 
ship;— God  calls  me  to  the  Heathen;  wo  to  me  if  I  preach  not  the  Gospel  to  the 
Heathen."  He  went;  and  the  day  of  judgment,  while  it  tells  the  results  of  his 
labours,  will  rebuke  the  apathy  with  which  others  have  slumbered  over  the  mise- 
ries of  dying  Pagans." 

No  one  quality  in  the  character  of  Mr.  Hall  was  more  conspicuous  than  decis- 
ion. This  may  have  been  somewhat  constitutional;  but  its  chief  strength  lay  in 
the  tone  of  his  piety.  He  feared  God, — he  loved  and  honoured  his  Saviour, — he 
sought  to  do  as  well  as  know  his  will. 

Nearly  allied  to  this  decision  of  character  was  his  unbending  and  untiring 
adherence  to  the  principle  of  Christia,n  duty.  The  range  of  this  principle  in  his 
breast  was  not  modified  or  bounded  by  the  views  and  example  of  his  fellow  Chris- 
tians, but  by  the  instructions  of  God's  word. 

Very  soon  after  his  conversion  he  seems  to  have  had  a  strong  impression  that 
it  might  be  his  duty  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  Heathen ;  and  in  this  his  mind 
finally  became  settled.  He  was  no  more  to  be  shaken  in  this  purpose  than  in  his 
belief  and  trust  in  Christ.  Hence  he  made  every  thing  subservient  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  this  object. 

The  embarrassments  he  experienced  from  the  governments  of  Calcutta  and 
Bombay,  did  not  in  the  least  shake  his  confidence  or  lead  him  to  doubt  his  being 
in  the  path  of  duty.  During  the  greatest  pressure  of  difficulties,  when  every  ray 
of  light  was  shut  out  from  his  path,  he  was  never  disheartened;  he  never,  for  a 
moment,  relinquished  his  purpose  of  labouring  for  the  conversion  of  the  Pagan 
world.     "  Duties  are  ours;  consequences  are  God's,"  was  his  motto. 

Mr.  Hall  was  eminently  a  man  of  prayer.  During  his  correspondence  with 
the  government,  and  the  various  measures  that  were  attempted  to  establish  a 
mission  in  the  country,  much  time  was  spent  in  fasting  and  prayer.  "  So  for  as 
Mr.  Hall  was  concerned,"  says  his  colleague,  at  that  interesting  crisis,  "the 
mission  Avas  carried  through  by  prayer;  which  is  the  only  just  explanation  of 
the  skill  and  success  which  were  given  to  inexperience  and  weakness."  It  is 
remarkable  that,  in  their  most  difficult  circumstances,  he  never  seemed  to  doubt 
his  own  final  decisions,  but  was  enabled  to  go  forward  as  firmly  as  if  he  were 
proceeding  in  the  best  marked  path,  and  with  the  approbation  of  all  his  advisers. 

He  pursued  this  course  under  the  distinct  conviction  of  his  understanding  that 
success  was  improbable.  And  not  only  so,  but  that  this  anticipated  failure 
would  cost  him,  at  least  for  a  time,  the  confidence  and  approbation  of  his  friends 
at  home.     Truly  it  may  be  said  that  the  foundation  of  the  Bombay  mission  was 

Vol.  IL  68 


538  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

laid  in  the  expectation  of  defeat  and  dishonour.  How  worthy  of  adniiration  and 
praise  are  the  wisdom  and  goodness  of  Divine  Providence  in  raising  uj)  such  men 
as  Gordon  Hall  and  his  colleague,  and  placing  them  at  tlic  post  of  difficult}', 
where,  if  they  had  failed,  it  is  impossible  to  say  what  a  disastrous  influence  it 
might  have  shed  over  the  infant  spirit  of  foreign  missions,  which  was  then  begin- 
ning to  glow  in  the  American  Cliurches. 

In  person,  i\Ir.  Hall  was  of  about  the  ordinary  height; — rather  slender,  and  of 
a  sallow  complexion.  He  stooped  slightly  as  he  walked,  and  seemed  meditative, 
though  his  movements  were  easy  and  rapid.  Ilis  most  noticeable  feature  was 
his  dark,  intelligent,  and  penetrating  eye, — a  truthful  index  of  his  vigorous  and 
determined  mind. 

His  manner  of  preaching  in  English  was  calm,  deliberate,  convincing,  and 
highly  devotional.  In  the  Mahratta  language,  he  was  truly  eloquent.  His 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  Hindoo  character  and  literature  enabled  him  to  illus- 
trate and  enforce  the  truth  b}^  all  that  variety  of  metaphor  and  parable,  so  com- 
mon to  the  Oriental  mind.  No  missionary  in  Western  India  Mas  so  celebrated 
among  the  Brahmins  in  discussion  and  in  the  pulpit  as  Mr.  Hall. 

Yours  with  high  regard, 

H.  BARDWELL. 


SAMUEL  NEWELL  * 

1810—1821. 

Samuel  Newell,  the  son  of  Ebenezer  and  Catharine  Newell,  was  boriL 
at  Durham,  Me,,  on  the  24th  of  July,  1784,  being  the  youngest  of  nine 
children.  His  father  was  a  farmer,  and  held  various  offices  in  the  town,  both 
civil  and  military.  His  mother  died  before  he  was  three  years  old,  and  his 
father,  when  he  was  ten.  At  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  went,  with  the  consent 
of  his  friends,  to  Portland,  twenty-six  miles  distant,  on  a  tour  of  sight- 
seeing ;  and,  while  there,  accepted  an  offer  from  a  captain  of  a  vessel  that 
lay  in  the  harbour,  to  accompany  him  to  Boston.  On  his  arrival  at  Boston, 
through  the  consideration  of  the  captain,  who  had  become  not  a  little  inte- 
rested in  him,  he  found  a  place  in  the  family  of  the  late  Judge  Lowell,  who 
treated  him  with  great  kindness  till  his  death,  in  1802. 

In  1800,  he  went  into  the  service  of  a  Mr.  Ralph  Smith  of  Roxbury, 
with  the  usual  proviso  that  he  should  attend  school  three  months  in 
the  year.  He,  however,  very  soon  showed  a  fondness  for  books,  and  a 
corresponding  disrelish  for  manual  labour,  that  suggested  to  his  employer  the 
query  whether  it  was  not  better  that  he  should  devote  himself  to  study 
altogether.  As  the  result  of  a  conference  between  Mr.  Smith  and  Dr. 
Prentiss  the  Master  of  the  lloxbury  Grammar  School,  it  was  determined 
that  young  Newell  should  be  received  at  that  school  as  a  pupil.  Very  soon 
after  he  eutei'cd  it,  he  ventured  to  express  to  Dr.  Prentiss  an  earnest  desire 
for  a  collegiate  education  ;  and  his  teacher  encouraged  him  to  believe  that 
even  this  was  practicable,  provided  he  would  engage  in  it  with  suitable 
resolution  and  perseverance.  Through  the  joint  influence  of  Mr.  Smith 
and  Dr.  Prentiss,  several  gentlemen  were  induced  to  contribute  about  four 

•  Missionary  Heroes  and  Martyrs. 


SAMUEL  NEWELL.  539 

hundred  dollars,  to  assist  in  the  accomplishment  of  his  object.  Even  at 
this  early  period,  he  began  to  develop  strong  tendencies  towards  the  study 
of  Theology  ;  and  as  he  occasionally  listened  to  John  Murray,  the  Uni- 
versalist  preacher,  while  he  was  studying  the  Greek  Testament,  he  would 
sometimes  ask  his  teacher  questions  about  the  meaning  of  the  text,  that 
showed  that  he  was  thinking  of  something  beyond  the  mere  idiomatic  con- 
struction of  the  language. 

After  studying  about  two  years,  he  was  well  prepared  for  College. 
Accordingly,  he  entered  at  Cambridge  in  the  autumn  of  1803,  as  Regent's 
or  Butler's  freshman ;  and,  in  this  capacity,  he  performed  various  services, 
by  means  of  which  most  of  his  college  expenses  were  defrayed.  He  sus- 
tained a  good  reputation  as  a  scholar,  during  his  whole  course,  and  graduated 
honourably  in  1807. 

Soon  after  entering  College,  his  mind  became  much  exercised  on  religious 
subjects,  and  he  availed  himself  of  frequent  opportunities  of  listening  to 
the  preaching  of  the  great  and  good  Dr.  Stillman  of  Boston.  In  October, 
1804,  he  became  a  member  of  the  First  Congregational  church  in  Roxbury, 
then  under  the  care  of  the  Bev.  Dr.  Porter.  He  was  led,  however,  subse- 
quently, to  question  the  propriety  of  the  step  he  had  taken,  partly  from  the 
fact  that  his  theological  views  were  yet  in  an  unsettled  state,  and  partly  from 
t)ie  doubt  he  entertained  in  regard  to  some  of  the  opinions  and  teachings 
of  his  minister.  In  consequence  of  the  perplexity  into  which  he  was  thus 
thrown,  ho  even,  for  some  time,  absented  himself  from  the  communion  of 
the  church. 

Shortly  after  his  graduation,  he  engaged  as  assistant  teacher  of  the 
Grammar  School  in  Boxbury ;  but,  after  a  few  months,  took  charge  of  the 
Academy  at  Lynn.  Here  he  formed  the  purpose  of  devoting  himself  to  the 
ministry,  and  in  1809  became  a  member  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at 
Andover,  and  transferred  his  church-membership  thither  about  the  same 
time.  Here  he  became  intimate  with  Judson  and  Nott,  and  entered  fully 
into  their  views  in  respect  to  preaching  the  Gospel  to  the  Heathen.  He  was 
one  of  the  signers  of  the  paper  which  led  to  the  formation  of  the  American 
Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  and  was  one  of  the  first  to 
engage  personally  in  that  sacred  work. 

Mr.  Newell  left  the  Seminary  in  1810,  and  preached  for  a  while  at 
Rowley,  near  Newburyport.  The  next  summer  he  proceeded  to  Philadel- 
phia, in  company  with  Gordon  Hall,  to  devote  some  time  to  the  study  of 
medicine. 

In  February,  1812,  he  was  married  to  Harriet  Atwood  of  Haverhill, 
Mass.,  a  young  lady  of  cultivated  mind  and  devoted  piety,  to  whom  he  had 
become  engaged  in  the  autumn  of  1810.  On  the  6th  of  the  same  month, 
he  was  ordained  as  a  missionary  at  Salem,  with  Judson,  Nott,  Rice,  and 
Hall.  On  the  19th,  Messrs.  Newell  and  Judson,  with  their  wives,  embarked 
at  Salem  in  the  Ship  Caravan,  for  Calcutta;  while  the  rest  of  the  company 
sailed,  on  the  18th,  from  Philadelphia,  for  the  same  destination. 

The  Caravan  arrived  at  Calcutta  on  the  18th  of  June.  The  missionaries 
were  received  with  great  kindness  by  Dr.  Carey  and  his  associates,  and  were 
invited  to  await  at  Seranipore  the  arrival  of  the  other  members  of  the  mission. 
This  invitation  they  accepted ;  but,  after  about  ten  days,  they  received  a 
summons  to  Calcutta,  where  an  order  was  served  upon  them  to  leave  the 
country  without  delay.     Wishing,  if   possible,   to    avoid    the  necessity  of 


540  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

returning  to  America,  they  asked  and  obtained  leave  to  sail  for  the  Isle  of 
Franco ;  and  as  there  was  a  vessel  about  to  sail,  which  offered  accommoda- 
tions for  two  persons,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Newell  went  on  board  on  the  4th  of 
August,  with  the  expectation  that  they  would  be  soon  followed  by  Mr.  and 
Mr.s.  Judson.  They  had  a  protracted  and  perilous  voyage  ;  were  tossed 
about  nearly  a  mouth  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal  ;  and,  in  consequence  of  the 
vessel  springing  aleak,  they  were  obliged  to  put  into  Coringa,  a  small  port 
on  tho  Coromandel  coast,  where  they  were  detained  a  fortnight.  After  they 
had  re-embarked,  they  were  called  to  commit  to  the  deep  the  body  of  an 
infant  daughter,  born  while  they  were  making  the  passage.  They  arrived 
safely  at  Port  Louis,  the  capital  of  the  Isle  of  France,  on  the  31st  of 
October. 

But  other  and  yet  more  bitter  ingredients  were  to  be  added  to  Mr.  Newell's 
cup  of  sorrow.  Mrs.  Newell,  who  had,  for  some  time,  had  pulmonary 
symptoms,  now  became  seriously  ill,  and  it  was  manifest  that  her  disease 
was  tending  rapidly  to  a  fatal  issue.  It  resisted  all  medical  skill,  and  on 
the  30th  of  November,  at  the  early  age  of  nineteen,  her  purposes  of  mi.^- 
sionary  usefulness  were  broken  off,  by  her  being  called  from  earth  to  Heaven. 
Her  death  was  regarded,  at  the  time,  as  having  a  most  unpropitious  bearing 
on  the  enterprise  to  which  she  had  devoted  herself ;  though  there  is  little 
doubt  now  that  she  accomplished  more  for  the  cause  by  her  early  death, 
than  she  could  have  done  by  a  protracted  life. 

Mr.  Newell,  having  remained  at  the  Isle  of  France  about  three  months 
after  the  death  of  his  wife,  embarked  on  the  24:th  of  February  for  Bombay, 
intending  to  touch  at  Ceylon.  On  arriving  at  Point  de  Galle,  he  lea,i'ned 
that  Messrs.  Hall  and  Nott,  whom  he  had  expected  to  meet  at  that  place, 
were  already  at  Bombay.  Being  fully  persuaded  that  he  should  not  be 
permitted  to  remain  on  the  Continent,  and  regarding  the  prospects  of  Ceylon, 
as  a  missionary  field,  somewhat  encouraging,  he  determined  to  remain  there, 
at  least  for  a  season,  and  wrote  to  his  brethren  at  Bombay,  requesting  them 
to  join  him.  They  made  an  attempt  to  comply  with  his  request ;  but  were 
providentially  driven  back  to  Bombay.  They  informed  him  that  they  had 
some  hopes  of  being  permitted  to  remain  there,  and  advised  him  to  study 
with  a  view  to  coming  thither  also.  Here  ho  remained  about  a  year,  zeal- 
ously prosecuting  his  studies,  and  preaching  two  or  three  times  a  week  to 
the  English  and  half-caste  people,  Avhom  he  represented  as  needing  instruc- 
tion as  much  as  the  Heathen.  Meanwhile  he  heard  nothing  from  his  missionary 
brethren  ;  which  led  him  to  apprehend  that  they  were  on  their  way  to 
England,  while  it  left  him  in  utter  uncertainty  in  respect  to  his  own 
prospects. 

In  January,  1814,  he  received  intelligence  from  Bombay  that  justified 
him  in  joining  his  brethren  there.  The  Governor  (Brownrigg)  cheerfully 
complied  with  his  request  for  permission  to  depart,  and  furnished  him  the 
requisite  testimonials  to  the  Governor  of  Bombay.  Accordingly,  on  the 
7th  of  March,  he  had  the  happiness  of  meeting  his  associates  whom  he  had 
not  seen  since  he  parted  with  them  on  American  ground. 

From  this  time,  he  became  identified  with  the  Bombay  mission,  and  its 
history  includes  the  history  of  his  remaining  days.  In  the  most  intimate 
and  fraternal  connection  with  Mr.  Hall,  he  engaged  in  preaching,  translating, 
teaching,  and  whatever  else  seemed  likely  to  help  forward  the  great  cause  to 
which  they  were  devoted. 


SAMUEL  KEWELL. 


541 


In  1818,  Mr.  Newell  was  married  to  Philomela  Thurston,  a  lady  who  had 
the  preceding  year  gone  out  to  Bombay,  with  two  new  missionaries  appointed 
to  that  station.  But  even  when  he  formed  this  tender  relation,  the  close  of 
his  earthly  labours  was  drawing  nigh.  He  continued,  however,  to  labour 
with  unremitting  assiduity,  almost  to  the  very  hour  of  his  departure.  He 
had,  for  some  time,  had  a  presentiment  of  approaching  death,  even  while  he 
was  yet  in  his  accustomed  health.  On  the  evening  of  the  :28th  of  March, 
1821,  he  felt  somewhat  indisposed,  and  after  a  restless  night,  found  himself 
still  worse  the  next  morning.  About  ten  o'clock  his  disease  developed  itself 
as  cholera,  which  was  then  epidemic  in  that  region.  All  medical  aid  proved 
unavailing,  and  at  one  o'clock  on  the  following  morning,  he  calmly  breathed 
out  his  spirit.     His  remains  were  deposited  in  the  English  burying  ground. 

Mr.  Newell,  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Hall,  wrote  a  pamphlet  entitled 
"The  Conversion  of  the  World  ;  or  the  claims  of  sis  hundred  millions."  It 
was  published  at  Andover  in  1818,  and  attracted  great  attention. 

FROM  THE  REV.  SAMUEL  NOTT. 

Wareham,  Mass.,  August  15,  1854. 

Dear  Sir:  At  your  request,  I  will  state  such  remembrances  of  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Newell,  my  associate  in  the  mission  of  Bombay,  as  occur  to  me  after  the  lapse 
of  so  many  years.     He  is  worthy  of  a  place  in  j^our  list  of  eminent  ministers. 

I  became  acquainted  with  Mr.  Xewell  in  the  autumn  of  1809,  on  my  joining 
the  Theological  Seminai'yat  Andover,  and  more  intimately  in  the  spring  of  1810, 
in  connection  with  our  missionary  enterprise.  In  June  of  that  year,  we  were 
united  in  the  communication  to  the  General  Association  of  Massachusetts,  which 
issued  in  the  appointment  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions;  and  in  all  our  intercourse  with  that  Board  previous  to  our  ordination 
in  February,  1812.  In  all  these  preliminary  arrangements,  he  showed  himself 
the  conscientious  and  decided  Christian,  minister,  and  missionarj^,  as  he  did  ever 
afterwards, — his  conscientiousness  and  decision  being  somewhat  more  marlced, 
on  account  of  their  connection  with  a  nervous  and  even  morbid  temperament. 
No  member  of  our  compan^y  was  more  constant  on  the  whole  than  he,  amidst  his 
earlier  and  later  trials,  and  I  may  add,  none  rendered  more  important  service. 

It  was  owing  to  tlie  united  promptness  of  himself  and  Gordon  Hall,  while 
pursuing  the  study  of  medicine  together  at  Philadelphia,  preparatory  to  the  mis- 
sionary work,  that  the  movement  was  made  which  brought  the  missionaries 
together,  and  engaged  the  Board  in  measures  which  issued  in  their  ordination  on 
the  sixteenth  day  from  their  first  decided  information  of  the  opportunity  hy  the 
Harmony,  and  issuing  their  summons  to  their  missionar}^  brethren. 

Mr.  Newell  sailed  finally  in  the  brig  Caravan.  Brother  Hall  and  myself  parted 
with  him  and  Brother  Judson,  the  evening  after  our  ordination,  to  meet  no  more 
until,  after  many  trials  to  us  all,  we  met  in  the  spring  of  1814,  at  Bomba_y.  Our 
first  communication  from  him  was  from  Ceylon,  in  September,  1813.  There  he 
was  very  successful  in  gaining  the  fxvour  of  the  Governor,  and  other  officers  of 
the  Crown,  and  was  authorized  to  invite  Brother  Hall  and  myself  to  join  him  in 
a  mission  at  Ceylon;  and  his  preliminary  measures  and  representations  to  the 
Board  were  no  doubt  the  leading  cause  of  the  mission  to  Ceylon,  undertaken 
directly  in  1815,  which  has  had  such  great  and  growing  success.  Indirectly  also, 
he  bore  an  important  part  in  fixing  the  mission  at  Bombay;  for  it  was  owing  to 
his  representations  that  myself  and  Brother  Hall  escaped  from  Bombay  and 
started  for  Ceylon,  and  thereby  avoided  being  sent  to  England  in  the  fall  of  1813; 
and  it  was  this  attempt  which  was  at  length  overruled  for  the  establishment  of 
the  mission  at  Bombay.     Brother  Newell  himself  arrived  in  the  spring  of  1814, 


542  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

and  tlic  mission  received  the  sanction  of  the  Gnvcrnnicnt,  on  the  decision  of  tho 
Court  of  Directors,  in  the  summer  of  1815,  shortly  before  my  own  departure. 
Certainly  no  one  rendered  more  important  service  in  the  establishment  of  the 
first  two  American  missions  to  the  East. 

I  liave  referred  to  his  peculiarly  nervous  and  even  morbid  temperament,  as 
rendering  somewhat  more  marked  the  conscientiousness  and  decision,  which  yet 
were  marred  thereby,  of  which  the  following  is  a  striking  specimen.  Mr.  Newell 
was  a  Freemason,  but  had  become  deeply  impressed  M'ith  the  evil  tendencies  of 
Freemasonry,  and  especially  to  young  men — to  the  point  of  indecisive  and  har- 
a.ssing  questionings  whether  he  ought  not  to  make  a  public  disclosure  of  its 
secrets  and  his  own  views,  until  he  became  so  nearly  beside  himself,  and  so  likely 
to  reveal  what  he  3'et  was  not  decided  to  reveal,  that  I  was  compelled  to  check 
and  arrest  him  with  the  charge  not  to  burden  his  conscience  by  any  inconsiderate 
and  hasty  revelation;  to  hold  fast  his  promised  reserve,  unless  he  should  become 
absolutely  and  finall}'  decided  on  the  duty  of  full  disclosure.  This  morbid  tem- 
perament, urging  him  sometimes  to  other  extremes,  was  consistent  with  great 
kindness  and  simplicity: — especiall}'-  he  took  delight  in  my  child, — the  namesake 
of  his  deceased  wife;  and  not  only  indulged  in  childish  sport  with  her,  but  took 
pains  to  procure  a  copy  of  "  Mrs.  Barbauld's  Hymns  for  children,"  to  be  tran- 
scribed as  a  present  for  her. 

Mr.  Newell  was  slender,  rather  above  the  middle  height,  perhaps  with  nothing 
very  striking  in  his  talents,  while  yet  his  letters  winch  I  have  before  me,  are 
marked  with  great  good  taste  and  felicity  of  expression,  as  certainly  are  all  his 
other  writings:  especially  his  letter  to  his  mother-in-law  on  the  death  of  his 
wife  seems  to  me  unsurpassed  in  deep  pathos,  and  must  have  been  an  important 
means  of  the  great  popularity  of  the  "  Memoirs  of  Harriet  Newell." 

Yours  very  truly, 

SAMUEL  NOTT. 


ASAHEL  NETTLETON,  D.  D.* 

1811—1844. 

A.s.\nEL  Nettleton  was  a  native  of  North  Killingworth,  Conn.,  and  was 
born,  April  21,  1783.  He  was  the  eldest  son,  and  the  second  child,  in  a 
family  of  six  children.  His  father  was  a  farmer  in  rather  moderate  circum- 
stances, and  the  earlier  years  of  the  son  were  spent  in  the  same  occupation. 

His  advantages  for  the  culture  of  his  mind  in  his  early  youth  were  such  only 
as  were  furnished  by  a  common  district  school.  His  parents,  though  mem- 
bers of  the  church  only  on  the  principle  of  the  Ilalf-way  Covenant,  were  by 
no  means  neglectful  of  liis  religious  education,  and  they  had  the  pleasure  to 
see  him  growing  up  free  from  vicious  liabits,  and  with  an  irreproachable 
moral  character.  They  required  liim  particular!}-  to  commit  to  memory  the 
Assembly's  Catechism,  which  he  has  been  heard  to  say  proved  of  great  use 
to  him  in  after  life,  when  his  mind  was  awakened  to  the  subject  of  religion 
as  a  practical  reality. 

He  was  not  without  occasional  religious  impressions  during  his  childhood 
and  early  youth ;  but  it  was  not  till  he  had  reached  the  age  of  about  seven- 

•  Memoir  by  Dr.  Tyler. 


ASAHEL  NETTLETON.  543 

teen  that  ho  became  deeply  and  eiFectually  engaged  for  his  soul's  salvation. 
On  the  night  of  the  annual  Thanksgiving  in  the  autumn  of  1800,  he  attended 
a  ball,  and  had  his  full  share  in  the  hilarity  of  tlie  occasion.  The  next 
morning,  however,  as  he  was  reviewing  the  joyous  scene  in  which  he  had 
mingled,  he  was  suddenly  overwhelmed  with  an  awful  sense  of  death  and 
the  judgment.  Without  any  very  distinct  views  of  the  nature  of  God's  law, 
or  of  the  evil  of  sin,  he  felt  an  indefinite  conviction  that  every  thing  in 
respect  to  himself  was  wrong,  and  that  unless  he  were  the  subject  of  a 
mighty  change,  his  prospect  for  the  next  world  was  absolutely  hopeless. 
From  this  time  he  separated  himself  from  the  scenes  of  gaiety  to  which  he 
had  been  accustomed  to  resort,  and  though  he  kept  his  feelings,  for  the 
most  part,  to  himself,  all  who  saw  him,  observed  in  his  countenance  and 
general  deportment  evidence  of  an  unwonted  sadness.  For  a  long  period, . 
he  was  engaged  in  a  course  of  ineflfectual  striving  to  render  himself  better, 
putting  forth  earnest  efforts  in  the  spirit  of  the  law  rather  than  the  Gospel ; 
now  quarrelling  with  one  part  of  God's  revelation  and  now  with  another, 
and  sometimes  even  endeavouring  to  persuade  himself  that  the  whole  was 
a  base  imposture,  and  that  the  very  existence  of  God  fairly  admitted  of 
question.  After  a  series  of  the  most  violent  inward  conflicts,  continued 
without  much  intermission  for  ten  months,  he  was  at  length  brought  to 
realize  his  entire  dependance  on  the  grace  of  God  in  Christ  ;  and  the  views 
which  he  took  of  this  glorious  truth,  seemed  at  once  to  subdue  and  soothe 
his  spirit.  It  was  not  till  some  time  after  he  had  found  the  joy  and  peace 
in  believing,  that  it  even  occurred  to  him  that  he  had  been  the  subject  of 
a  spiritual  renovation.  And  neither  then,  nor  at  any  future  time,  did  he 
ever  express  any  very  strong  confidence  in  the  genuineness  of  his  own  reli- 
gious exercises.  So  deep  was  his  sense  of  the  deceitfulness  of  the  heart, 
that  he  always  looked  with  painful  apprehension  upon  very  high  professions, 
especially  in  those  who  were  at  best  young  in  the  Christian  life ;  and  the 
utmost  that  he  was  willing  to  say  concerning  himself  was,  that  he  thought 
it  possible  he  might  get  to  Heaven. 

After  this  great  change  in  liis  religious  views  and  feelings,  he  felt  an 
irrepressible  desire  to  preach  the  Gospel.  Having  read  in  the  Connecticut 
Evangelical  Magazine  an  account  of  the  doings  of  some  of  the  great  benevo- 
lent Societies  abroad,  particularly  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  and 
having,  about  the  same  time,  fallen  in  with  Home's  Letters  on  Missions, 
he  began  to  aspire  to  the  ofiice  not  only  of  a  Christian  minister,  but  of  a 
Christian  missionary ;  and  actually  formed  the  purpose,  if  God  should 
open  the  way,  to  spend  his  life  among  the  Heathen. 

His  father  having  died  in  1801,  it  devolved  upon  him  to  manage  the 
farm  ;  and  it  seems  to  have  been  while  he  was  pursuing  in  solitude  his  agricul- 
tural occupations,  that  the  plan  was  originated  and  matured  for  acquiring  a 
collegiate  education,  with  ultimate  reference  to  the  ministry.  As  he  had 
not  the  reqilisite  pecuniary  means,  and  as  the  charity  of  the  church  had  not 
then  brought  into  existence  those  instrumentalities  which  are  designed  to 
aid  the  eiForts  of  indigent  young  men,  his  powers  were  necessarilj'  tasked  to 
the  utmost  for  the  accomplishment  of  his  object.  For  two  or  three  years, 
he  devoted  wliatevcr  leisure  he  could  find,  amidst  his  engagements  upon  the 
farm  and  elsewhere,  to  the  studies  preparatory  to  entering  College ;  and  in 
the  autumn  of  1805,  he  had  made  such  progress  that  he  was  admitted  at 
Yale  as  a  member  of  the  Freshman  class. 


544  TRINITAKIA>'  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Ilia  collegiate  course  was  in  no  respect  strongly  marked,  except  for  an 
earnest  and  active  piety.  He  had  no  great  relish  either  for  the  physical 
sciences,  or  for  elegant  literature;  and  his  attainments  in  these  departments 
were  barely  respectable ;  but  in  intellectual  and  moral  philosophy  he  greatly 
delighted ;  and  '  je  proficiency  which  he  made  in  these  branches  no  doubt 
had  an  important  bearing  upon  his  subsequent  usefulness  as  a  minister  of  the 
Gospel.  It  was  by  this  means  particularly  that  he  acquired  that  uncom- 
mbn  quickness  of  perception  and  accurr^y  of  discrimination,  that  enabled 
him,  in  after  life,  to  deal  so  skilfully  \''ith  various  forms  of  error  and  delu- 
sion. In  connection  with  his  college  .course,  he  carried  on  also  a  system  of 
theological  reading  ;  and  before  he  was  graduated,  had  possessed  himself 
thoroughly  of  the  works  of  Edwards,  and  Bellamy,  and  some  others  of  the 
same  school.  Indeed  it  has  been  said  that  he  left  College  better  read  in 
Divinity,  than  were  many  at  that  period  who  had  gone  through  a  regular 
course  preparatory  to  preaching  the  Gospel.  But  that  which  seems  more 
than  any  thing  else  to  have  occupied  his  regards,  was  the  cultivation  of 
personal  religion  and  the  salvation  of  those  around  him.  In  a  revival  that 
occurred  in  College  in  1807-8,  he  laboured  most  earnestly  ;  and  in  the 
remarkable  zeal  and  wisdom  which  he  evinced  during  this  period,  he  gave 
promise  of  those  high  spiritual  qualities,  and  that  signal  success,  by  which 
his  subsequent  career  was  marked. 

Sometime  in  his  Junior  year  in  College,  he  formed  an  acquaintance  with 
the  lamented  Samuel  J.  Mills,  Jr.,  between  whose  history  and  his  own 
there  were  some  remarkable  points  of  coincidence.  They  were  born  on  the 
same  day ;  they  were  hopefully  born  again  about  the  same  time  ;  they 
formed  the  purpose  of  devoting  themselves  to  the  missionary  work  under 
similar  circr.mstances ;  and  they  were  both  finally  prevented  from  carrying 
their  purpose  into  effect.  31ills  having  heard  of  Nettleton,  through  one  of 
N.'s  classmates,  wenc  to  New  Haven  for  the  express  purpose  of  conferring 
with  him  in  regard  to  missionary  life  ;  and  they  were  gratified  to  find  that 
their  views  and  feelings  on  the  subject  were  in  perfect  harmony.  The  next 
year.  Mills,  having  graduated  at  Williams  College,  went  to  New  Haven  as 
a  student  of  Theology,  though  a  principal  motive  seems  to  have  been  to 
confer  frequently  and  freely  with  Nettleton  on  the  subject  of  missions,  and, 
if  possible,  mature  some  plan  for  their  future  operations.  Here  they  had 
much  delightful  communion  with  each  other,  and  they  agreed  to  meet  the 
next  year  at  Andover,  in  the  hope  of  being  able  to  make  some  more 
definite  arrangement  with  reference  to  their  favourite  project.  Mr.  Nettle- 
ton, however,  found  it  impossible  to  fulfil  his  purpose,  in  consequence  of  a 
debt  which  he  had  contracted  in  the  course  of  his  education,  and  which  he 
felt  himself  called  upon  to  cancel  as  early  as  possible.  Instead  of  going  to 
Andover,  as  he  wished,  he  accepted,  by  the  earnest  solicitation  of  Dr. 
Dvvight,  the  office  of  Butler  in  College,  in  which  office  he  continued  nearly 
a  year,  devoting  what  leisure  he  could  command,  to  the  study  of  Theology. 

From  New  Haven  Mr.  Nettleton  went  to  Milford,  and  continued  his 
studies  for  some  time  under  the  llev.  Bezaleel  Piimeo.  He  received  license 
to  preach  from  the  West  Association  of  New  Haven  county,  at  the  house 
of  the  Kev.  Dr.  Trumbull,  in  North  Haven,  May  28,  1811. 

From  the  commencement  of  his  course  as  a  preacher,  he  evinced  a  remark- 
able power  over  the  conscience,  and  it  was  quickly  apparent  that  his  minis- 
trations were  destined  to  produce  no  ordinary  effect  upon  the  public  mind. 


ASAHEL  NETTLETON.  545 

The  world  did  not  indeed  crowd  after  him  as  an  eloquent  man ;  but  multi- 
tudes went  to  hear  him,  because  they  could  not  stay  away.  There  was  in 
all  that  he  said  a  directness  and  pungency,  which  it  was  not  easy  to  resist, 
and  wherever  he  went,  a  rich  blessing  seemed  to  hang  upon  his  footsteps. 
In  these  circumstances,  he  was  earnestly  solicited  by  many  of  his  brethren 
to  abandon  the  idea  of  a  foreign  mission,  which  had  been  with  him  the 
cherished  idea  of  many  years,  and  devote  himself  to  the  work  of  an  evan- 
gelist, in  his  own  country.  He,  however,  consented  only  to  postpone  the 
carrying  into  effect  of  his  purpose  to  be  a  missionary,  and  he  never  relin- 
quished it  till  the  failure  of  his  health  in  1822  obliged  him  to  do  so.  He 
was  ordained  an  evangelist  by  the  South  Consociation  of  Litchfield  county 
in  the  summer  of  1817. 

As  Mr.  Nettleton,  at  the  time  he  was  licensed  to  preach,  regarded  him- 
self as  destined  to  a  foreign  mission,  he  declined  preaching  as  a  candidate 
in  any  vacant  parish,  choosing  rather  to  be  employed  in  building  up  waste 
places  in  the  church.  AYith  this  view,  he  visited  the  Eastern  part  of  Connec- 
ticut, that  borders  on  Rhode  Island,  and  laboured,  for  a  short  time,  in 
several  places,  which  had  formerly  been  the  theatre  of  the  celebrated 
Davenport's  fanatical  ministrations,  and  which,  as  the  legitimate  result  of 
that  procedure,  had  been  given  up  to  almost  every  species  of  error  and 
extravagance,  for  nearly  three  quarters  of  a  century.  Mr.  Nettleton  took 
great  pains  to  ascertain  from  some  of  the  elderly  people,  who  had  a  recollec- 
tion of  those  times,  the  character  of  the  seed  which  had  produced  such 
bitter  fruit ;  and  the  result  was  a  firm  conviction  that  it  was  a  gross  departure 
from  both  the  order  and  purity  of  the  Gospel.  As  one  of  the  eflfects  of  that 
system  of  measures  he  found  an  utter  aversion,  and  even  deadly  hostility,  to  a 
settled  ministry  ;  and,  as  the  natural  accompaniment  of  such  a  state  of  things, 
a  disposition  to  listen  to  every  unauthorized  teacher  and  obey  every  irregu- 
lar impulse.  His  observations  there  were  of  great  use  to  him  in  forming  his 
views  of  what  constitutes  a  legitimate  evangelism,  and  in  guarding  him 
against  many  of  the  evils  to  which  that  system  is  liable  to  be  perverted. 
It  is  not  known  that  there  were  any  very  strongly  marked  results  from  his 
labours  in  that  region  of  spiritual  desolation,  though  there  is  little  doubt 
that  the  months  which  he  spent  there,  had  an  important  bearing  upon  his 
whole  subsequent  course. 

During  the  next  ten  years,  that  is  from  1812  to  1822,  he  was  constantly 
acting  as  an  evangelist,  and  wherever  he  went,  a  remarkable  blessing  attended 
his  labours.  It  is  impossible,  in  this  brief  sketch,  to  do  much  more  than 
barely  enumerate  the  places  in  which  he  laboured.  Within  the  period  just 
mentioned,  he  was  engaged,  in  connection  with  more  or  less  extensive  revivals, 
in  the  following  towns  and  parishes  in  Connecticut : — namely,  Derby,  South 
Britain,  South  Salem,  Danbury,  Monroe,  North  Lyme,  Hadlyme,  Bloom- 
tield,  Milton,  South  Farms,  Chester,  East  Granby,  Bolton,  Manchester, 
West  Granby,  Salisbury,  Bridgewater,  Torrington,  Waterbury,  Upper 
Middletown,  Rocky  Hill,  Ashford,  Eastford,  New  Haven,  North  Killing- 
worth,  North  Madison,  Wethersfield,  Newington,  Farmingtou,  Litchfield, 
Somers,  and  Tolland.  In  Massachusetts,  he  laboured  for  some  time  with 
the  same  happy  results,  in  the  towns  of  Pittsfield,  Lenox,  Lee,  and  Wilbra- 
ham.  In  New  York,  at  Saratoga,  Ballston,  Malta,  Milton,  Schenectady, 
and  Nassau.  In  most  of  these  places,  there  were  scores,  and  in  some  of 
them  hundreds,  added  to  the  church  through  his  instrumentality. 

Vol.  II.  69 


546  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

The  amount  of  labour  which  Mr.  Ncttloton  performed  during  the  period 
now  referred  to,  would  seem  almost  incredible,  especially  when  it  is  borne  in 
mind  that  he  never  possessed  much  vigour  of  constitution.  For  ten  years 
he  preaeliod  almost  unifonuly  throe  times  on  the  Sabbath,  and  several  times 
during  the  week,  besides  performing  a  great  amount  of  more  private  minis- 
terial labour.  But  at  length,  in  the  autumn  of  1822,  he  was  attacked  by 
a  violent  disease  which  brought  him  so  low,  that  neither  ho  nor  his  friends 
had,  for  some  time,  any  expectation  of  his  recovery.  His  disease  was  a 
typhus  fever  ;  but  his  case  was  rendered  the  more  alarming,  not  to  say  hope- 
less, from  the  previous  long  continued  exhaustion  to  which  his  physical  system 
had  been  subjected.  His  illness  occurred  at  Bolton,  at  the  house  of  his 
intimate  friend  and  classmate,  the  Bev.  Philander  Parmelee,*  who  watched 
over  him  with  the  aifcction  and  interest  of  a  brother,  but  who,  alas,  took  the 
disease  from  him,  and  died  before  Mr.  Nettleton's  recovery.  Mr.  N.,  during 
the  period  of  his  illness,  and  in  the  prospect,  as  he  supposed,  of  immediate 
dissolution,  had  great  peace  of  mind,  and  was  occupied  much  in  reviewing 
the  interesting  scenes  through  which  he  had  passed  in  preceding  years,  and 
especially  in  calling  to  mind  the  countenances  of  many  whom  he  hoped  ere 
long  to  meet  and  recognise  as  the  fruits  of  his  ministry.  His  recovery  was 
very  gradual,  and  was  never  complete  ;  for,  though  he  performed  considera- 
ble labour  afterwards,  his  power  of  endurance  was  greatly  diminished,  and  he 
was  obliged  to  husband  his  little  strength  with  the  utmost  care.  While  he 
was  yet  upon  his  bed  at  Bolton,  he  was  not  a  little  worried  by  applications 
for  his  services  from  various  quarters,  as  soon  as  his  health  should  permit; 
in  consequence  of  which,  a  neighbouring  minister,  probably  with  Mr.  N.'s 
consent,  if  not  by  his  request,  circulated  through  one  of  the  religious  news- 
papers a  card  containing  information  of  his  enfeebled  state,  and  expressing 
the  wish  that  he  might  not  be  any  longer  embarrassed  by  applications  which 
it  was  impossible  for  him  to  meet. 

For  about  two  years,  Mr.  Nettleton's  public  labours  were  almost  entirely 
suspended.  During  this  period  he  made  a  journey  for  the  benefit  of  his 
health  to  Machias,  Me.,  and  another  to  Montreal; — the  latter,  in  company 
with  the  Bev.  Dr.  Macauley  and  some  other  friends.  He  was,  however, 
always  about  his  Master's  business  ;  and  if  he  could  not  serve  Him  in  one 
way,  he  would  in  another.  Previous  to  his  illness,  he  had  felt  the  need 
of  a  Hymn  Book  adapted  more  particularly  to  the  existing  state  of  the 
Church,  than  any  with  which  he  was  acquainted;  and  he  had  e\:en  formed 
the  purpose  of  compiling  one,  and  done  something  towards  collecting  the 
materials.  The  protracted  indisposition  which  interrupted  his  accustomed 
labours,  left  him  with  sufficient  strength,  while  it  secured  to  him  the  requi- 
site leisure,  for  prosecuting  this  favourite  object.  The  work  was  completed 
and  published  under  the  title  of  "The  Village  Hymns,"  in  1824.  It  cer- 
tainly is  not  without  some  defects  in  point  of  taste,  and  yet  it  is  on  the 
whole  well  adapted  to  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  designed,  and  has  had  a 
more  extensive  circulation  than  perhaps  any  similar  work,  during  the  same 
period, 

*P(iLLANDER  Parmelee,  .<!on  of  Josi.ah  Parmelee,  was  born  in  North  Killingworth,  Conn., 
in  the  year  1783.  He  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1809;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church 
in  Victor,  N.  Y.,  May  5,  1812;  was  dismissed  December  28,  1814;  was  installed  pastor  of  the 
church  in  Bolton,  Conn.,  Novembers,  1815;  and  died  December  27,  1822,  aged  thirty-nine, 
ile  was  a  laborious,  earnest,  and  faithful  minister. 


ASAHEL   NETTLETON.  547 

After  Mr.  Ncttleton  had  so  fttr  recovered  his  health  as  to  justify  the  hope 
that  he  might  resume  his  public  labours  with  safety,  he  began  to  preach 
occasionally,  where  there  seemed  to  be  a  special  call  for  his  services.  In  the 
autumn  of  1824,  he  was  engaged  for  some  time  at  Bethlem,  during  a  season 
of  revival,  in  assisting  the  Rev.  Mr.  Langdon,  who  was  in  feeble  health, 
until  his  own  increased  indisposition  obliged  him  to  suspend  his  labours. 
In  the  spring  of  1825,  he  preached  a  good  deal  in  Brooklyn,  L.  I.,  with 
manifest  tokens  of  the  Divine  favour.  In  the  summer  of  the  same  year,  he 
visited  Taunton,  Mass.,  where  there  were  extensive  revivals  in  connection 
with  his  labours  in  two  diiferent  parishes.  From  February  to  November, 
1826,  he  laboured  at  Jamaica,  L.  I.,  where  he  was  instrumental  not  only 
of  healing  serious  divisions  in  the  church,  but  of  greatly  increasing  both  its 
spirituality  and  ifs  numbers.  From  Jamaica  he  went  to  Albany,  where  he 
remained  during  nearly  the  whole  winter  of  1826  -27  ;  and,  though  his  health 
at  this  time  was  exceedingly  feeble,  he  preached  frequently  in  the  different 
churches,  with  great  acceptance  and  with  much  apparent  effect.  In  the 
spring  of  1827,  he  repaired  to  Durham,  N.  Y.,  with  his  health  so  entirely 
prostrate  that  he  seems  to  have  regarded  himself  as  near  the  end  of  his 
course  ;  but  even  here  he  could  not  entirely  desist  from  preaching,  and  a 
copious  blessing  crowned  his  labours.  In  the  summer  of  the  same  year,  we 
find  him  at  Lexington  Heights,  on  the  Catskill  Mountain,  labouring  in  all 
his  feebleness  and  yet  with  great  power,  and  some  thirty  or  forty,  in  conse- 
quence of  his  labours,  apparently  finding  the  joy  and  peace  in  believing. 

In  the  autumn  of  1827,  Mr.  Nettleton  determined  to  try  the  effect  upon 
his  health  of  a  more  Southern  climate.  Accordingly,  he  directed  his  course 
to  Virginia,  where  he  remained  labouring,  as  far  as  his  health  would  permit, 
until  the  spring  of  1829.  He  spent  considerable  time  in  Prince  Edward 
County,  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  H.  Rice,  founder  and  first  Professor  of  the 
Union  Theological  Seminary ;  and  here  he  was  instrumental  of  an  extensive 
revival  which  resulted  in  large  accessions  to  the  church.  His  influence  upon 
the  students  of  the  Seminary  also,  with  whom  he  was  brought  much  in  con- 
tact, was  most  salutary.  In  the  warm  season  he  crossed  the  Alleghany 
Mountains,  and  travelled  considerably  in  the  Western  part  of  the  State,  and 
wherever  he  went,  was  met  with  expressions  of  the  strongest  Christian  affec- 
tion. He  preached  with  no  inconsiderable  effect  in  various  places  ;  but  his 
influence  was  thought  to  have  been  most  important  in  quickening  and  direct- 
ing the  minds  of  ministers,  especially  on  the  subject  of  revivals  of  religion. 

Having  returned  to  New  England  in  the  spring  of  1829,  he  was  occupied 
during  the  following  summer  in  preaching  in  several  different  places,  but 
without  any  very  decided  visible  effect,  except  at  Monson,  Mass.,  where  a 
general  attention  to  religion  prevailed.  The  summer  of  1830  also  he  spent 
in  New  England,  labouring,  however,  still  less,  on  account  of  his  increased 
bodily  debility.  During  the  winter  of  1830-31,  he  preached  a  good  deal  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  and  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  amidst  a  plentiful  effusion  of 
Divine  influences. 

In  the  spring  of  1831,  bv  the  advice  of  many  of  his  friends,  he  took  a  voy- 
age to  England,  chiefly  for  the  benefit  of  his  health.  He  also  had  long  felt  a 
deep  interest  in  the  religious  state  of  things  in  Great  Britain,  and  was  desirous 
of  satisfying  himself  in  respect  to  it  from  personal  observation.  He  was  absent 
a  little  more  than  a  voar,  during  which  time  he  visited  various  parts  not  only 


548  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

of  EnglauJ,  but  of  Scotland  and  Ireland  also.  Ho  preached  in  different  places, 
but  liis  manner  was  so  utterly  unlike  any  thing  to  which  they  had  been  accus- 
tomed, that  he  rather  left  his  audiences  marvelling  at  the  recorded  effect  of 
his  labours  at  home.  In  addition  to  this,  his  peculiarities  of  character,  some 
of  which  his  best  friends  could  not  but  regret,  were  particularly  out  of  place 
in  British  society ;  and,  though  there  were  not  wanting  those  who  made  duo 
allowance  for  his  physical  infirmities  and  constitutional  eccentricities,  it  may 
reasonably  be  doubted  whether,  on  the  whole,  he  passed  for  any  thing  like 
his  real  value.  He  was  often  questioned  in  respect  to  his  views  of  Ameri- 
can revivals,  and,  in  some  instances,  meetings  of  ministers  were  held  for  the 
express  purpose  of  hearing  his  account  of  them ;  and  he  was  not  a  little 
pained  to  find  that  many  excellent  clergymen  had  come  not  only  to  look 
upon  them  with  suspicion,  bxit  to  confound  them  altogether  with  the  fanatical 
movements  which  had  then  begun  to  convulse  so  many  of  our  churches. 

He  returned  from  England  in  August,  1832.  In  the  autumn  of  1833,  he 
preached,  for  some  time,  at  Enfield,  Conn.,  where  an  extensive  revival 
accompanied  his  labours.  During  the  same  year,  he  laboured  also  in  several 
other  places,  in  which  more  or  less  of  special  Divine  influence  was 
experienced. 

The  year  1833  witnessed  to  the  formation  of  the  Pastoral  Union  of  Con- 
necticut, and  the  Theological  Institute  at  East  Windsor.  His  heart  was 
much  in  these  measures,  as  he  supposed  that  they  were  strongly  demanded 
by  the  existing  religious  state  of  things  in  Connecticut.  When  the  Semi- 
nary was  organized,  he  was  appointed  to  the  Professorship  of  Pastoral  duty. 
Though  he  did  not  accept  the  appointment,  he  took  up  his  abode  at  East 
Windsor,  and,  besides  delivering  occasional  lectures  to  the  students, 
co-operated  with  the  friends  of  the  institution,  in  every  way  that  he  could, 
for  the  advancement  of  its  prosperity. 

In  the  year  1839,  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from 
Hampden  Sydney  College  in  Virginia,  and  from  Jefferson  College  in  Penn- 
sylvania ;  and  it  was  nothing  but  his  own  earnest  request  to  the  contrary, 
that  prevented  its  being  conferred  upon  him,  several  years  before,  by  one  of 
the  New  England  Colleges.  He  was  not  at  all  gratified  by  the  distinction 
when  it  actually  came,  though,  after  a  little  consultation  with  his  friends, 
he  determined  to  let  it  pass  in  silence. 

Dr.  Nettleton's  first  visit  at  the  South  in  the  years  1827-28-29,  procured 
for  him  a  large  circle  of  friends,  who  ever  afterwards  cherished  the  deepest 
interest  in  his  welfare,  and  towards  whom  he,  in  return,  exercised  the  most 
affectionate  Christian  regard.  As  his  health  required  him,  as  far  as  possible, 
to  escape  from  the  rigours  of  a  Northern  climate,  during  the  cold  season,  he 
passed  several  of  his  winters  in  Virginia,  where  he  was  always  met  by  his  old 
friends  with  a  cordial  welcome  ;  and  even  when  he  was  unable  to  preach,  they 
felt  that  they  were  gainers  from  having  him  in  the  midst  of  them.  By  nursing 
his  shattered  constitution  with  the  utmost  care,  he  was  enabled  to  keep  him- 
self, for  the  most  part,  tolerably  comfortable,  until  the  summer  of  1841, 
when  one  of  the  most  painful  diseases  with  which  humanity  is  afflicted, 
fastened  upon  him.  In  Febmary,  1843,  he  submitted  to  an  operation  which 
gave  him  partial  relief ;  and  in  December  of  the  same  year,  to  another,  with 
similar  effect  ;  but  in  each  case  the  disease  quickly  regained  its  power,  and 
his  strength  gradually  failed,  until  the  16th  of  May,  1844,  when  he  endured 
the  last  struggle  and  entered  into  his  final  rest. 


ASAHEL  NETTLETON.  549 

The  period  that  intervened  between  the  commencement  and  the  close  of 
his  last  illness,  was  marked  by  great  suffering  indeed,  but  by  great  patience, 
and  tranquillity,  and  whatever  could  furnish  evidence  of  the  most  mature 
preparation  for  Heaven.  Whenever  the  temporary  or  partial  suspension 
of  pain  would  admit,  he  was  occupied  in  reading  some  standard  work  on 
Theology  or  Church  History,  and  especially  in  the  diligent,  and  even  criti- 
cal, study  of  God's  word.  To  one  of  his  friends  who  found  him  one  morning 
with  the  Greek  Testament  in  his  hand,  he  said,  "  You  will  perhaps  wonder 
that  I  should  bo  reading  this.  You  may  suppose  that  a  person  in  my  situ- 
ation would  prefer  to  read  the  translation.  But  I  seem  to  get  nearer  the 
fountain,  when  I  read  the  original.  It  is  like  drinking  water  at  the  spring, 
rather  than  from  a  vessel  in  which  it  has  been  carried  away.  By  reading 
the  Greek,  I  get  shades  of  meaning  which  cannot  be  expressed  in  any 
translation."  His  exercises  in  the  near  prospect  of  death  were  such  as 
might  have  been  expected  by  those  who  had  been  familiar  with  his  character 
and  life.  There  were  no  demonstrations  of  ecstatic  feeling,  such  as  are 
sometimes  witnessed  in  connection  with  very  equivocal  evidence  of  prepara- 
tion for  death;  but  there  was  a  calm,  humble,  undoubting  confidence  in  the 
merits  of  the  Saviour,  and  a  cordial  acquiescence  in  the  Divine  will,  in 
respect  to  the  time  and  manner  of  his  departure.  He  was  alive  to  every 
thing  that  had  even  a  remote  bearing  upon  the  prosperity  of  the  Redeemer's 
Kingdom,  after  every  thing  earthly  had  ceased  to  interest  him ;  and  he  dwelt 
with  great  delight  upon  the  thought  of  meeting  in  Heaven  those  who,  by 
God's  grace,  had  been  converted  through  his  instrumentality.  After  death 
had  so  nearly  done  its  work  that  his  lips  had  ceased  to  move,  he  indicated, 
by  a  motion  of  the  head,  that  all  was  peace. 

It  will  not  be  questioned  by  any  who  knew  Dr.  Nettleton  well,  that  he 
possessed,  in  many  respects,  a  very  uncommon  character,  and  sustained  a 
relation  to  the  church  and  to  his  generation,  so  peculiar,  that  he  may  be 
considered  as  having  stood  well  nigh  alone. 

The  character  of  his  intellect  has  been  already  hinted  at,  as  having  been 
distinguished  rather  for  the  ability  to  discriminate  with  accuracy,  and  com- 
prehend the  remoter  relations  of  things,  than  to  expatiate  in  the  regions  of 
taste  and  imagination.  He  was  especially  remarkable  for  great  natural 
hagacity, — for  an  almost  intuitive  perception  of  the  workings  of  the  human 
heart ;  though  it  is  not  easy  to  say  how  much  of  this  part  of  his  intellectual 
character  was  original,  and  how  much  was  the  effect  of  culture  and  of 
circumstances.  Though  he  was  never  married,  and  of  course  never  sustained 
some  of  the  more  endearing  relations,  yet  it  was  manifest  to  all  who  knew 
him,  that  his  heart  was  the  native  dwelling  place  of  generosity  and  kindness. 
His  Christian  character,  as  it  had  its  origin  in  a  protracted  course  of  deep 
spiritual  struggles  and  communings  with  his  own  heart,  was  distinguished 
for  humility,  self-distrust,  self-scrutiny,  and  a  sense  of  entire  dependance  on 
God's  abounding  grace. 

It  is  not  to  be  disguised  that  there  was  a  vein  of  something  like  eccentri- 
city in  Dr.  Nettleton's  character  ;  though  it  is  possible  that  much  of  what 
appeared  under  that  aspect,  was  to  be  referred  less  to  original  constitution 
than  to  a  morbid  state  of  mind  incident  to  bodily  disease.  And  then  it 
cannot  be  questioned  that  some  of  the  very  things  that  were  set  down  as 
marks  of  eccentricity,  were  actually,  in  many  instances,  instrumental  of 
promoting  rather  than   impeding  his  usefulness.     His  brethren  sometimes 


550  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL 

marvelled  at  his  sudden  disappearance  from  one  place,  and  his  suddon 
appearance  in  another ;  and  as  he  was  little  accustomed  to  commit  himself 
to  any  engagements  for  a  future  day,  not  much  could  be  known  in 
respect  to  his  movements,  until  they  became  matter  of  history.  Thero 
were  some  important  places  which  he  was  often  solicited  in  vain  to 
visit  ;  and  though,  no  doubt,  he  had  reasons  for  declining  the  requests,  which 
were  quite  satisfactory  to  himself,  yet,  as  he  did  not  communicate  them  to 
others,  there  were  some  who  were  disposed  to  charge  him  with  the  semblance 
of  caprice.  I  remember  to  have  heard  a  most  respectable  clergyman  in 
England  speak  of  him  in  no  very  measured  tone  of  complaint,  for  having 
encouraged  him  to  expect  his  services  on  a  Sabbath  morning,  up  to  the  very 
last  moment,  and  then,  without  giving  him  any  satisfactory  reason,  leaving 
him  to  supply  his  own  pulpit.  It  was  no  doubt  the  eifeet  of  an  impulse 
which,  either  from  constitution  or  from  habit,  he  found  it  difficult  to  resist. 

Dr.  Nettleton's  preaching  was  what  might  be  expected  from  what  has  been 
already  said  of  his  intellectual  and  moral  constitution  ;  and  yet,  after  all,  there 
was  a  peculiarity  about  it,  of  which  no  language  can  convey  an  adequate  impres- 
sion. It  was,  for  the  most  part,  extemporaneous  ;  though  his  mind  had  always 
been  filled  with  his  subject  from  previous  study.  It  was  in  a  high  degree  doctri- 
nal, (Calvinisticin  the  sense  of  Edwards  and  Bellamy,)  but  every  doctrine  was 
presented  in  its  practical  bearing.  It  was  so  plain  and  simple  that  the 
veriest  child  could  understand  it.  It  was  so  close  and  searching,  that  the 
hearer  could  hardly  help  feeling  that  he  was  in  contact  with  Omniscience. 
It  was  so  deeply  solemn,  that  it  seemed  sometimes  as  if  the  efi"ect  could 
scarcely  have  been  heightened  by  an  announcement  of  the  opening  of  the 
judgment  day.  And  yet  it  was  addressed  almost  exclusively  to  the  under- 
standing and  the  conscience  ; — the  imagination  and  the  passions  seemed 
scarcely  ever  to  be  thought  of.  There  was  an  indescribable  power  in  some 
of  his  tones,  which  those  who  have  felt  it  can  never  forget.  Forty  years 
ago,  I  heard  him,  in  an  extemporaneous  discourse,  utter  the  words,  "Oh 
yes,  oh  yes,  oh  yes,"  in  a  manner  that  makes  my  ears  tingle  to  this 
day.  He  had  his  own  particular  way  in  every  thing,  extending  even  to  the 
arrangement  of  the  room  in  which  he  was  to  speak  ;  and  he  contrived  to 
avail  himself  even  of  the  most  minute  circumstances  to  give  additional 
impressiveness  to  the  truth.  Though  he  was  often  surpassingly  eloquent, 
and  would  hold  his  audience  as  by  a  spell,  yet  his  power  was  exerted  in 
turning  their  views  upon  themselves  and  their  Saviour,  and  in  sending  them 
away,  not  to  extol  his  eloquence,  but  to  weep  for  their  own  sins. 

As  much  the  greater  part  of  Dr.  Nettleton's  labours  were  performed  in 
connection  with  revivals  of  religion,  so  it  was  his  remarkable  skill  in  conduct- 
ing revivals,  and  the  signal  success  by  which  his  efforts  were  crowned,  that 
must  give  him  his  chief  distinction  with  posterity.  That  there  may  be  much 
spurious  excitement,  mounting  up  even  to  a  tempest  of  passion,  where  there 
is  little  or  no  influence  of  a  truly  spiritual  kind,  is  a  fact  that  has  been 
painfully  demonstrated  both  in  former  and  latter  years  ;  but  if  any  thing  is 
susceptible  of  being  proved  by  testimony,  it  is  established  beyond  all 
question  that  the  revivals  which  were  originated  and  sustained  through  his 
instrumentality,  bore,  in  no  common  degree,  a  Heavenly  impress.  That  the 
Spirit  wrought  in  them  was  manifest  from  the  fact  that  the  fruits  of  the 
Spirit  grew  up  from  them  ;  and  not  only  were  large  numbers  added  to  the 
church,  but  it  was  comparatively  a  rare  thing  that  an  instance  of  apostacy 


I 

J 


ASAHEL  NETTLETON.  55]^ 

subsequently  occurred.  Those  who  have  been  most  competent  to  judge, 
have  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  New  England  Churches  have  never 
known  a  generation  of  more  humble,  consistent,  and  devoted  Christians,  than 
those  who  came  into  the  church  under  the  ministry  of  Dr.  Nettleton. 

It  is  natural  to  inquire  how  these  favourable  results  were  secured  ; — what 
system  of  measures  was  adopted,  to  accomplish  so  great  an  amount  of  good, 
with  so  small  an  admixture  of  evil.  That  which  was  chiefly  relied  upon, 
was  the  simple,  direct,  and  earnest  exhibition  of  Divine  truth.  Dr.  Nettle- 
ton,  at  the  commencement  of  his  labours  in  a  place,  was  accustomed  to  deal 
in  great  faithfulness  with  the  church,  with  a  view  to  impress  them  with  the 
importance  of  the  blessing  they  were  to  seek,  and  to  lead  them  to  cast 
themselves  in  humble  dependance  on  the  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  He 
kept  an  eye  out  continually,  carefully  observing  each  successive  change  both 
in  the  church  and  in  the  world,  and  adapting  his  instructions  and  exhorta- 
tions to  every  phase  of  the  public  feeling.  When  he  supposed  the  state  of 
things  would  warrant  such  a  measure,  he  appointed  a  special  meeting  for 
the  inquiring,  and  spent  an  hour  in  passing  round  among  them,  to  ascertain, 
by  conversation  in  a  low  tone,  the  state  of  each  mind,  and  to  give  the  appro- 
priate directions  and  counsels.  And  while  he  was  thus  engaged,  the  church, 
or  a  portion  of  the  church,  were  frequently  assembled,  to  supplicate  the 
Divine  blessing  upon  his  labours  in  the  inquiry-meeting.  He  constantly 
urged  to  the  utmost  caution  against  a  spurious  experience  ;  dwelling  much 
upon  the  deceitfulness  of  the  heart,  the  temptations  to  self-deception,  and 
the  various  ways  in  which  it  may  be  accomplished.  He  discouraged  every 
approach  to  ostentation  and  vain  glorying,  and  often  exhorted  professors  of 
religion  to  talk  little  about  the  progress  of  the  work,  as  that  was  one  of  the 
ways  in  which  the  Spirit  miglit  be  grieved  away.  His  great  object  in  his 
addresses  to  the  impenitent  seemed  to  be,  to  press  their  consciences  to  the 
utmost,  to  make  them  feel  that  they  fully  deserved  the  doom  which  the 
Bible  threatens,  that  God's  grace  alone  could  save  them  from  it,  and  that 
while  there  was  a  fountain  of  free  salvation  opened  in  the  Gospel,  they 
would  never  avail  themselves  of  it  without  an  influence  from  on  high.  He 
insisted  upon  the  utmost  stillness  and  order  being  maintained  in  every  meet- 
ing ;  and  where  there  were  any  indications  of  disorder  or  excess,  he  met 
them  with  prompt  and  decided  resistance.  On  one  occasion,  an  individual 
was  so  overwhelmed  that  he  lost  his  self-possession  and  had  begun  to  make 
some  wild  external  demonstrations  of  distress :  Dr.  N.  stopped  in  the  midst 
of  his  address,  until  the  person  was  removed  from  the  room,  and  then 
went  on,  as  if  nothing  unusual  had  happened.  Wherever  he  laboured  in  a 
parish  that  had  a  stated  pastor,  he  always  consulted  him  in  respect  to  every 
movement,  and  took  pains  to  let  it  appear  that  he  was  not  there  as  a  dicta- 
tor, but  only  as  an  auxiliary.  The  consequence  of  this  was  that,  instead 
of  alienating  from  the  pastor  the  aff"ections  of  his  flock,  as  has  too  often 
happened  in  similar  cases,  he  almost  always  contributed  to  fix  him  more 
firmly  in  their  affectionate  regards,  and  sometimes  to  restore  him  to  their 
confidence  and  good-will,  after  a  protracted  season  of  coldness,  if  not  of 
positive  alienation. 

There  was,  after  all,  something  that  gave  character  and  effect  to  his  meas- 
ures, which  has  not  been,  and  perhaps  cannot  be,  described.  He  had  a 
manner  of  doing  little  things  that  was  perfectly  inimitable — another,  in 
attempting,  the  same,  might  not   only   defeat  his   end,  but  render  himself 


552  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

absolutely  ridiculous.  He  knew  how  to  meet  every  case  with  the  most 
appropriate  counsels  ;  aud  not  unfroquently  he  produced  the  deepest  impres- 
sion by  absolute  silence,  where  he  knew  that  tho  individual  had  expected  to 
be  personally  addressed.  When  it  is  said  that  he  had  no  machinery  in  con- 
nection with  the  ordinary  means  of  grace,  beyond  an  inquiry-meeting,  it  is 
due  to  truth  also  to  say  that  every  thing  that  he  said  and  did  was  so  pecu- 
liar, as  to  form  what  might  almost  seem  a  distinct  system  of  measures. 

Dr.  Nettleton's  religious  views  he  held  with  great  tenacity,  while  he 
regarded  with  corresponding  jealousy  any  doctrines  which  ho  thought  incon- 
sistent with  them,  or  any  statements  which  seemed  to  him  to  impair  their 
effect.  A  portion  of  the  New  England  clergy  and  some  in  tho  Middle 
States,  he  considered  as  having  adopted  some  philosophical  views,  particu- 
larly in  connection  with  the  doctrine  of  the  Divine  purposes  and  of  the  Divine 
influence,  which  were  fitted  to  w^caken,  if  not  to  undermine,  the  Christian 
system.  These  speculations,  it  is  well  known,  for  several  years,  formed  the 
subject  of  an  earnest,  not  to  say  bitter,  controversy ;  and  though  Dr.  Net- 
tleton  took  no  public  part  in  it,  probably  no  clergyman  in  tho  country 
marked  its  progress  with  deeper  and  more  constant  solicitude.  It  was  the 
burden  of  his  thoughts,  and,  to  a  great  extent,  the  subject  of  his  conversa- 
tion and  his  correspondence.  So  continually  did  he  dwell  upon  it,  that  it 
seemed  at  length  to  give  a  hue  to  all  his  intellectual  exercises  ;  and  perhaps 
it  is  not  too  much  to  say,  that  he  contracted  a  morbid  sensibility  in  respect 
to  it.  And  even  in  his  last  days,  while  he  expressed  a  tender  regard  for 
those  of  his  brethren  who  differed  from  him,  his  views  seem  to  have  under- 
gone no  change  in  regard  to  the  nature  and  importance  of  the  points  of 
difference.  But  though  some  who  agreed  with  him  may  have  still  thought 
that  he  became  too  much  the  man  "of  one  idea,"  and  though  some  who 
differed  from  him  may  have  charged  him  with  the  want  of  due  lenity 
towards  his  theological  adversaries,  yet  it  is  confidently  believed  that  all 
are  now  agreed  iu  pronouncing  him  a  most  conscientious,  faithful,  and 
honoured  minister  of  Jesus  Christ. 

FROM  THE  REY.  EDWARD  BEECHER,  D.  D. 

Galesburg,  111.,  June  2,  1856. 

Dear  Brother:  In  accordance  with  your  request  I  will  state  some  of  my  recol- 
lections of  Rr.  Nettleton. 

The  time  of  my  most  familiar  and  intimate  acquaintance  with  him  was  from 
the  year  1818,  to  the  year  1822.  During  these  years  occurred  my  college  life,  in 
Yale  College,  and  during  these  years  Mr.  Nettleton  luboured  most  abundantly  at 
Litchfield  and  at  New  Haven.  Hut  it  was  at  Litchfield  that  I  was  brought  into 
the  most  intimate  and  confidential  relations  to  him.  In  the  autumn  of  1821,  my 
father  was  obliged,  from  ill  health,  to  suspend  his  labours  and  to  travel.  Mr.  Net- 
tleton supplied  his  pulpit  from  the  beginning  of  September  to  the  middle  of 
January,  1822.  During  this  time  he  was  the  instrument,  in  the  hand  of  God,  of 
a  powerful  revival,  in  which  there  were  seventy  or  more  hopeful  converts.  In  my 
father's  absence,  he  was  wont  freely  to  converse  with  me  concerning  the  work, 
when  I  was  at  home,  and  in  particular  during  the  six  weeks  vacation.  During  this 
time  I  was  his  bedfellow,  and  many  of  the  wakeful  hours  of  the  night  I  spent  in 
free  and  familiar  conversation  with  him.  He  gave  me  an  outline  of  his  past  life, 
and  especially  of  his  college  life;  of  his  entrance  into  the  ministry;  of  the  man- 
ner in  which  he  was  led  to  engage  in  his  labours  as  an  Evangelist;  of  his  theorj'- 
of  preaching,  and  of  his  principles  and  modes  of  labouring  in  revivals.     All  of 


ASAHEL   NETTJ^ETON.  553 

this  was  to  me  deeply  interesting;  for  thougli  I  did  not  then  indulge  the  hope  of 
the  ChrisLian,  yet  my  mind  was  habitually  and  solemnly  impressed  with  the 
truth,  and  I  felt  a  strong  desire  for  the  progress  of  the  revival,  and  a  strong  inter- 
est in  him  as  my  father's  friend  and  God's  instrument  in  the  work.  When,  after 
this,  he  came  to  Xeu"  Haven  in  1822,  I  then  also  listened  to  his  preaching,  and 
attended  the  great  meetings  of  enquir}'  which  were  held  in  a  spacious  ball-room, 
at  which  the  students  of  the  College  as  well  as  the  people  of  New  Haven  were 
present. 

All  of  these  scenes  transpired  before  the  breaking  forth  of  the  theological  con- 
troversies in  Connecticut,  and  when  Doctors  Tjlcr,  Taylor,  Hewitt,  and  my  father, 
together  with  all  the  other  pastors  of  the  State,  were  actingin  delightful  fraternal 
unity  and  confidence.  It  was  also  before  his  illness  in  October,  1822,  by  which 
he  was  reduced  to  the  borders  of  the  grave,  and  from  the  shock  of  which  his 
constitution  never  fully  rallied.  ^Vhen  I  knew  him,  therefore,  he  was  in  the 
prime  of  life,  and  in  the  full  tide  of  laborious  success. 

The  central  element  and  impelling  force  in  his  character  was  an  uncommonly 
constant  and  firm  belief  of  the  realities  of  the  invisible  world,  of  the  magnitude 
and  intensity  of  human  depravit}^,  and  of  the  absolute  necessity  of  regeneration 
and  sanctification  in  order  to  save  the  soul.  In  those  who  are  truly  converted 
there  is  a  great  difference  in  the  depth  to  which  this  conviction  penetrates  the 
mind.  Some,  at  the  time  of  regeneration,  are  not  long  or  deeply  distressed; 
others  have  a  season  of  deep  conviction  and  fearin  which,  in  the  light  of  eternity, 
the  world  loses  its  charms,  and  nothing  has  an}^  interest  to  them  but  salvation. 
But  after  the  crisis  is  past,  their  interest  in  a  wide  range  of  subjects  returns.  In 
Mr.  Nettleton  this  all  absorbing  intensit}'  of  interest  in  salvation  never  passed 
away.  He  had  comparatively  no  interest  but  in  this  one  thing,  the  salvation  of 
the  soul.  His  mental  powers  were  very  good;  but  he  took  little  or  no  interest  in 
science,  or  literature,  or  art.  All  his  energies  were  absorbed  in  one  purpose, — to 
save  his  own  soul  and  the  souls  of  others.  Hence  his  early  and  all-absorbing  inter- 
est in  Theology.  In  College  he  studied  other  things,  as  duty  required,  but  ever, 
and  in  all  places,  he  recurred  to  this  as  his  chosen  theme.  He  studied  it  also  not 
merely  metaphysically,  but  experimentally  and  for  practical  ends. 

The  first  effect  of  his  coming  into  an}"  place  was  to  bring  Christians  into  that 
atmosphere  of  eternal  realities  in  which  he  lived.  Of  this  the  Holy  Spirit  was 
no  doubt  the  Author,  but  he  used  the  laws  of  human  sympathy  in  effecting  his 
purposes.  His  deep  solemnit}'  of  manner  he  never  laid  aside  in  the  presence  of 
impenitent  sinners,  so  that  to  those  who  saw  him  only  from  this  point  he  seemed 
unsocial,  not  to  say  distant  or  repulsive.  But  to  those  to  whom,  without  fear  of 
injurious  results,  he  freely  disclosed  himself,  there  was  no  such  appearance.  He 
was  remarkably  kind,  social,  and  communicative,  and  seemed  to  delight  in  opening 
his  heart  to  those  in  whom  he  could  confide.  There  was  also  a  vein  of  humour 
that,  in  his  confidential  hours,  often  disclosed  itself  in  sanctified  forms  of  social 
recreation. 

The  style  of  Mr.  Xettleton  was  simple,  direct,  and  earnest,  without  any 
attempt  at  fine  writing.  He  did  not  rely  upon  the  stimulus  of  a  gorgeous  imagin- 
ation, nor  upon  the  excitement  of  the  natural  S3'mpathies,  but  upon  a  full  and 
clear  presentation  of  doctrinal  truth,  in  its  immediate  practical  relations. 

He  aimed  at  the  average  common  mind  and  not  at  leading  minds.  He  sought 
also  to  fix  a  few  truths  deeply  in  one  sermon,  rather  than  to  go  over  a  wide  field 
of  thought.  For  this  purpose  he  often  deliberately  resorted  to  a  frequent  repeti- 
tion of  the  leading  ideas,  till  they  were  deeply  rooted  in  the  mind. 

He  once  illustrated  to  me  his  theory  on  this  subject  by  the  following  similitude. 
A  shepherd  driving  before  him  a  large  flock  of  sheep  does  not  go  straight  on  in 
the  path,  in  the  centre  of  the  road.  If  he  did,  he  Avould  soon  leave  most  of  the 
flock  behind.     To  avert  this  he  often  stops  and  turns  now  to  the  right  and  now 

Vol.  II.  70 


554  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

to  the  left,  so  as  to  keep  the  whole  flock  before  him.  Some  jreachers,  he  said, 
drive  a  few  of  the  audience  before  tliem,  but  soon  outrun  and  leave  behind,  strag- 
gling on  the  right  hand  and  the  left,  a  large  portion  of  their  flocks. 

He  said  also  that  a  large  class  of  minds  were  awakened  and  convinced  of  sin, 
not  by  any  connected  train  of  reasoning,  but  by  some  one  sentence  or  word  which 
smites  and  penetrates  them  like  an  arrow. 

He  illustrated  this  remark  by  a  reference  to  a  sermon  that  I  had  heard  on  the 
parable  of  the  lost  sheep.  In  one  part  of  the  sermon  he  came  to  a  point  in  his 
description  of  the  state  of  the  sinner,  where  he  rose  to  the  climax  of  emotion 
and  impression,  by  ringing  out  in  clear  and  thrilling  tones  the  words  lost,  LOST, 
LOST.  It  startled  and  electrified  me  at  the  time,  but  I  did  not  know  how  great  was 
its  practical  power,  till  he  told  me  that  those  words  had  been  the  arrows  of  the 
Almighty  to  many  in  the  various  places  in  which  the  sermon  had  been  delivered. 

His  own  deep  experience  gave  him  a  keen  insight  into  the  hearts  of  others. 
He  saw  intuitively  the  tendencies  of  circumstances  and  of  measures  in  a  revival 
of  religion,  and  watched  them  with  a  minuteness  of  care  and  a  depth  of  interest 
that  at  times  would  seem  excessive;  and  yet  results  always  justified  his  judg- 
ment. Did  time  and  space  allow,  I  could  illustrate  these  remarks  by  some  spe- 
cimens of  his  sagacious  measures  in  various  circumstances,  and  of  their  results; 
but  my  limits  forbid  such  details. 

So  long  as  I  knew  Mr.  Nettleton,  he  never  resorted  to  what  are  called  "  anxious 
seats,"  nor  did  he  call  on  his  hearers  to  rise  for  prayer  or  to  testify  their  purpose 
to  serve  God.  Nor  did  he  ever  engage  in  protracted  meetings.  The  services  of 
the  Sabbath  and  one  or  two  weekly  lectures  he  generally  regarded  as  sufficient, 
in  connection  with  meetings  of  enquirers,  for  religious  conversation,  and  small 
social  circles  for  exhortation  and  prayer. 

The  tones  of  his  voice  were  deep  and  solemn,  his  person  was  dignified  and  com- 
manding, and  in  his  countenance  and  whole  aspect  there  was  such  a  manifesta- 
tion of  absolute  conviction  of  eternal  realities,  and  of  deep  earnestness  and 
emotion,  that  few  could  remain  long  in  his  presence  unmoved. 

Of  his  developments  after  the  opening  of  the  controversy  concerning  New 
Haven  Theology,  I  have  not  spoken.  I  was  not  surprised  at  his  feelings.  They 
grew  out  of  his  deep  religious  experience.  But  into  the  right  or  the  wrong  of 
that  controversy  I  can  not  enter.  I  prefer  to  revert  to  those  .scenes  where  he 
stood  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  my  honoured  father.  Dr.  Taylor,  Dr.  Tyler,  Dr. 
Hewitt,  and  other  leaders  of  the  sacramental  host,  whom  God  blessed  as  his 
agents  in  that  revival,  in  which  my  hopes  of  Heaven  and  tho.se  of  hundreds  of 
others  first  began.  May  God  soon  restore  such  union  and  such  revivals  with 
augmented  power. 

I  am  yours  with  fraternal  affection, 

EDWARD  BEECHER. 


HARYET  LOOMIS.  555 


HARVEY  LOOMIS  * 

1811—1825. 

Harvey  Loomis  was  born  in  Torringford,  Conn.,  in  the  year  1785. 
His  father  was  Joseph  Loomis,  a  farmer  in  Torringford,  and  his  mother's 
name  was  RhodyStarks.  His  early  years  were  spent  in  labouring  upon  his 
father's  farm  ;  but,  being  ambitious  of  a  collegiate  education,  he  fitted  for 
College,  and  entered  at  Williams  in  1804,  and  graduated  in  1809.  He 
prosecuted  his  theological  studies  partly  under  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mills,  the 
pastor  of  the  church  with  which  he  was  connected,  and  partly  under  the 
Rev.  Ebenezcr  Porter  of  Washington,  Conn.,  afterwards  Professor  in  the 
Andover  Theological  Seminary. 

Having  received  license  to  preach  the  Gospel,  he  went,  in  the  summer  of 
1811,  to  Bangor,  Mc.,  which  presented  at  once  a  difficult  and  highly  impor- 
tant field  of  ministerial  labour.  On  the  27th  of  November  following,  he 
was  ordained  over  a  church  consisting  of  only  four  members,  which  was 
organized  on  the  preceding  day,  and  embraced  all  the  male  professors  of 
religion  in  the  town  at  that  time.  His  ordination  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  Rev.  Eliphalet  Gillet  of  Hallowell.  For  a  year  after  his  settlement, 
he  preached  in  an  unfinished  hall  over  some  stores  ;  but  in  1812  the  Court 
House  was  built,  designed  for  the  double  purpose  of  administering  Law  and 
Gospel ;  and  in  this  he  preached  till  1821,  when  the  first  meeting-house 
was  erected.  He  at  once  showed  in  his  preaching  and  in  his  intercourse 
with  the  people,  that,  while  he  was  thoroughly  a  gentleman  in  his  manners 
and  feelings,  he  was  an  uncompromising  Puritan  in  his  principles.  He  had 
two  public  services  on  the  Sabbath,  but  no  meeting  on  Sabbath  evening, 
and  but  one  conference  or  prayer  meeting  in  the  week  ;  and  to  this  he 
adhered  during  his  whole  ministry,  not  excepting  even  seasons  of  unusual 
religious  interest.  He  preached  at  first  prominently  on  the  Divine  inspira- 
tion of  the  Scriptures,  and  then  drew  out  the  doctrines  and  duties  which  he 
believed  were  contained  in  them. 

During  the  first  three  years  of  his  ministry,  though  his  preaching  was 
usually  attended  by  a  large  congregation,  comparatively  few  joined  the 
church :  at  the  close  of  this  period,  however,  religion  received  a  fresh 
impulse,  in  consequence  of  which,  a  very  considerable  number  were  added ; 
and  from  that  time  till  the  close  of  his  ministry,  there  was  scarcely  a  com- 
munion season  which  did  not  witness  to  some  increase  of  the  number  of 
communicants.  In  his  whole  ministry,  one  hundred  and  seven  were  added 
by  profession,  and  forty  by  recommendation  from  other  churches.  The 
church  became  strong  and  influential,  not  from  the  number  of  its  members, 
but  from  the  fact  that  it  embraced  nearly  all  of  the  more  prominent  and 
influential  men  of  the  place. 

The  most  striking  event  in  Mr.  Loomis'  life  was  the  manner  in  which  it 
closed.  The  following  account  of  it  has  kindly  been  furnished  by  one  of  his 
parishioners,  the  lion.  Jacob  McGaw,  who  was  an  eye-witness  of  what  he 
describes : — 

•MSS.  from  the  lion.  Jacob  McGaw,  Rev.  J.  Eldridge,  Jr.,  and  Doctors  McEwen  and 
i^hepard. 


556  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

"  The  morning  of  the  first  Sabbath  in  January,  1825,  was  very  inclement, — 
the  severe  cold  being  accompanied  with  wind  and  falling  snow.  Mr.  Loomis 
came  on  foot  from  his  house  to  the  church, — the  distance  of  about  one-third 
of  a  mile,  facing  the  storm  the  greater  part  of  the  way.  He  had  no  extra 
garment  except  his  cloak,  lie  walked  steadily  into  the  church,  without 
any  thing  unusual  iu  his  appearance,  shook  the  snow  from  his  cloak,  and 
passed  directly  into  the  pulpit.  After  sitting  four  or  five  minutes,  beseemed 
to  be  falling  from  his  seat.  Instantly  there  was  a  rush  to  ascertain  the 
cause ;  but  before  any  one  could  reach  him,  he  was  lying  upon  the  floor. 
He  was  immediately  raised  to  his  seat ;  but  his  appearance  was  frightfully 
death-like.  Medical  aid  was  very  soon  obtained,  and  he  was  removed  to 
the  vestibule  of  the  church,  when  an  attempt  was  made  to  bleed  him,  but 
without  success.  Every  effort  to  promote  the  circulation  of  the  blood, 
and  increase  warmth,  failed.  He  lay  in  an  insensible  state,  sending  forth 
from  the  lungs  an  alarming  sound,  resembling  a  snore,  more  nearly  than 
any  thing  else,  for  half  an  hour.  By  this  time  life  was  nearly  extinct.  The 
body  was  removed  to  a  dwelling  house,  near  by,  and  put  into  a  warm  bath, 
as  soon  as  one  could  be  provided ;  but  no  signs  of  life  remained,  and  every 
effort  to  resuscitate  him  proved  unavailing.  He  was  dead.  It  was  some- 
what reixiarkable  that  the  sermon  which  he  had  in  his  pocket  to  preach  that 
morning,  was  on  the  text, — "  This  year  thou  shalt  die." 

The  only  production  of  Mr.  Loomis'  pen  that  appeared  in  print  was  a 
Sermon  preached  before  the  Maine  Missionary  Society  in  1823. 

Mr.  Loomis  was  married,  in  the  autumn  of  1811,  to  Anne  Battelle  of 
Torringford,  Conn.  They  had  six  children,  only  two  of  whom  lived  to 
maturity.     Mrs.  Loomis  still  (1856)  survives. 

FROM  THE  REV.  GEORGE  E.  ADAMS,  D.  D. 

Brunswick,  Me.,  July  9,  185G. 

My  dear  Sir :  It  was  my  privilege,  and  a  great  privilege  I  esteem  it,  to  pass  a 
very  considerable  part  of  my  boyhood  and  youth  under  the  pastoral  care  of  the 
late  Rev.  Harvey  Loomis,  of  Bangor,  Maine.  During  the  latter  portion  of  his 
ministry  1  was,  indeed,  absent  from  home  the  greater  part  of  each  year,  at  Col- 
lege, and  subsequently  at  the  Theological  Seminary,  yet  even  then  was  permitted 
to  maintain,  to  no  inconsiderable  extent,  my  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Loomis, 
through  my  annual  visits  to  Bangor,  and  through  the  letters  constantly  received 
from  my  father  and  other  friends,  whicli  seldom  failed  to  mention  our  beloved 
minister.  My  first  errand  after  reaching  home  and  my  last  before  leaving  it 
were,  uniformly,  to  call  upon  Mr.  L.;  and  the  cordiality  with  which  he  greeted 
me,  at  my  coming,  and  tlie  mingled  good  cheer  and  solemnity  with  which  he 
blessed  me,  at  the  door,  at  i)arting,  I  have  not  yet  forgotten,  and  shall  never 
forget. 

Few  ministers  have  been  more  loved  and  revered  b}'  their  parishioners,  and 
few  have  been  more  eminently  successful  in  their  labours,  than  he  of  whom  I 
write.  His  memory  is  cherished  with  unabated  interest  after  the  lapse  of  over 
thirty  years,  by  those  of  his  former  charge,  who  still  survive. 

It  was  Mr.  Loomis'  lot  to  be  settled  in  the  ministry  in  Bangor, — now  a  flou- 
rishing city  of  more  than  twenty  thousand  inhabitants,  and  wielding  an  extensive 
and  powerful  influence, — almost  at  the  beginning  of  its  history,  at  the  very  turning 
point  of  its  moral  and  religious  destiny.  At  that  time,  as  previously,  the  place, 
though  having  in  it  many  intelligent  and  well  educated  persons,  was  notorious 
for  its  irrcligion   and  wickedness.     It  had  no  Sabbath,  and  not  more  than  two 


HARVEY  LOOMIS.  557 

or  threa  men  who  mailc  any  j^rofessions  of  piety.  One  godly  man,  the  late 
venerable  Deacon  Boyd,  used  sometimes  at  evening  to  take  liis  stand  on  an  emi- 
nence, near  his  house,  fiom  which  he  could  see,  at  once,  almost  all  the  lights  in 
the  village,  and  reflect  with  sorrow,  that,  from  all  those  dwellings  not  one  voice 
of  prayer,  perhaps,  would  ascend  towards  Heaven.  At  the  close  of  Mr.  Loomis' 
ministry,  Bangor  was  distinguished  for  the  number  and  devotedness  of  its 
church  members,  and  the  marked  and  manifest  predominance  in  it  of  an  evan- 
gelical influence.  A  large  proportion  of  its  leading  men  were  Christians.  In 
almost  every  one  of  its  more  influential  families,  there  was  at  least  one  professor 
of  religion.  Its  social  intercourse  was  pervaded  and  controlled  by  a  religious 
spirit.  The  weekly  "conference,"  on  Wednesday  evening,  had  become  one  of 
the  recognized  "  institutions  "  of  the  place,  with  which  no  other  appointment 
might  interfere.  An  ample  foundation  had  been  laid  for  that  religious  prosperity, 
with  which  the  city  has  been  favoured,  and  that  religious  enterprise,  by  which  it 
has  been  so  honourably  characterized,  for  many  years.  And  the  transformation, — 
for  it  was  nothing  less, — which  the  place  had  experienced,  was  due,  under  God, 
in  great  measure,  to  the  instrumentality  of  Mr.  Loomis. 

Whence  the  efficiency  of  this  excellent  minister  ?  What  were  the  qualities  of 
person  and  character,  which  secured  for  him  the  most  ardent  and  respectful 
attachment  of  his  parishioners,  and  the  eminent  success  which  crowned  his 
labours  ? 

Mr.  L.  had  the  advantage  of  a  fine  person  and  a  natural  grace  of  manner.  His 
form  was  commanding,  his  countenance  noble  and  full  of  expression,  his  eye 
brilliant  and  beaming.  His  voice  was  rich  and  powerful,  with  a  musical  ring, 
and  in  some  of  its  intonations,  most  impressive  and  thrilling.  His  enunciation 
was  remarkably  clear  and  distinct.  His  heart  was  susceptible,  aifectionate, 
sympathizing:  and,  fortunatel}',  the  outer  man, — which  is  not  always  the  case, — 
was  attuned  to  the  inward;  so  that  the  geniality  and  kindliness  of  his  feelings 
were  not  locked  out  of  sight,  beneath  inflexible  muscles,  and  a  general  sluggish- 
ness and  immobility  of  the  external  man,  but  beamed  out,  in  look,  and  tone,  and 
gesture,  to  interest,  attract,  comfort  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact.  How 
often  have  I  heard  testimony,  from  those  who  had  experienced  sore  afflictions,  to 
the  warm  and  gushing  sympathies  of  our  good  minister!  In  the  house  of  sick- 
ness and  of  sorrow,  he  deported  himself  as  though  he  were  the  fiither,  the 
husband,  the  brother:  he  entered  into  the  case  as  though  it  were  his  own.  He 
has  been  known  to  rise  from  his  bed,  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  and  go  to  some 
dwelling,  in  which  there  was  dangerous  sickness,  to  inquire  after  the  condition 
of  the  sufferer.  A  mother  has  told  me  to-daj'  how,  in  one  instance,  the  pastor 
never  failed,  for  six  successive  weeks,  to  visit  her  house,  at  least  once  a  day,  from 
the  distance  of  more  than  a  mile,  to  pray  with  her  sick  and  dying  child. 

While  thus  tender  and  full  of  affectionate  sympathy,  Mr.  L.  Avas  also  a  man 
of  great  firmness  and  decision,  of  remarkable  moral  courage,  of  a  rare  self-pos- 
session. In  his  intercourse  Avith  those  "of  the  contrary  part,"  he  was  not  fool- 
hardy or  rash,  he  would  not  provoke  a  quarrel, — indeed,  he  would  often  shrewdly 
evade  a  collision.  But  he  was  never  afraid  to  express  his  sentiments,  when  he 
thought  proper  to  do  so, — never  embarrassed  in  speaking,  at  any  suitable  time,  in 
any  company,  on  the  subject  of  religion,  nor  would  he  ever  compromise  Mith  Avhat 
he  believed  to  be  error.  No  assaults  of  opposers  ever  found  him  unprepared. 
No  untoward  circumstances  ever  destroyed  the  equanimity'  of  his  feelings,  or 
occasioned  a  confusion  of  his  thoughts.  In  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  his 
ministry,  he  was  often,  of  necessity,  brought  into  close  encounter  with  men  who 
denied  and  opposed  that  which  he  held  as  "  the  truth  of  the  Gospel."  But  never, 
it 's  believed,  did  he  come  off  from  such  an  encounter,  otherwise  than  triumphantly. 

Our  minister  was  not  eminently  learned,  he  was  not  a  great  student.  Yet,  to 
all  practical  purposes,  he  was  perfectly  at  home,  not  only  in  Theology,  but  in 


558  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

relation  to  other  subjects  with  which  he  had  to  deal.  His  intellectual  abilities 
were,  naturally,  of  a  high  order.  He  had  an  active,  prompt,  and  discriminating 
mind.  His  views  were  never  muddy  or  uncertain,  but  always  perspicuous  and 
well-defined.  He  was  distinguished  especially  for  his  never-failing  good  taste, 
for  his  remarkable  appropriateness,  aptness,  fitness.  He  had  always  at  com- 
mand the  right  tiling  for  the  right  time. 

He  had  a  great  deal  of  what  is  expressively  called  tact.  He  understood  human 
nature.     He  knew  men;  knew  how  to  approach  them,  how  to  deal  with  them. 

In  his  theological  views,  Mr.  Loomis  was  of  the  old-foshioned  New  England 
stamp, — clear,  unflinching,  uncompromising,  yet  comprehensive,  candid,  and  libe- 
ral. No  one  could  doubt  the  earnestness  of  his  attachment  to  the  great  truths 
of  the  Gospel,  or  the  fervour  of  his  pious  regard  for  Christ  and  his  cause  in  the 
world.  He  was  remarkable  for  his  familiarity  with  the  Scriptures,  never  at  a 
loss  for  an  appropriate  quotation  on  any  occasion. 

During  the  long  season  of  special  religious  interest,  which  extended  through 
several  years  of  the  earlier  part  of  Mr.  L.'s  ministry,  with  scarce  an  intermis- 
.sion,  from  year  to  year,  no  extraordinary  measures  were  employed.  The  two 
Sabbath  services,  the  weekly  "conference,"  (so  it  was  called,)  on  Wednesday 
evening,  the  w^eekly  gathering  of  inquirers  at  the  Pastor's  house,  for  private  con- 
versation with  him,  in  his  study,  a  weekly  meeting  of  the  sisters  of  the  church, 
by  themselves,  for  prayer,  and  subsequently,  of  the  brethren,  by  themselves,  for 
the  same  purpose, — these,  with  individual  efforts,  constituted,  for  substance,  the 
whole  amount  of  instrumentality  employed. 

In  the  pulpit,  Mr.  L.  was  vivacious,  graceful,  forcible.  If  he  was  not  as  "  pow- 
erful "  as  some  men,  nor  as  profound  as  others,  he  was  at  least  instructive,  con- 
vincing, interesting,  impressive.  The  doctrinal  element  abounded  in  his  dis- 
courses, yet  did  not  overshadow  the  practical.  His  elocution  was  uncommonly 
good.  The  hymns,  as  he  gave  them  out,  ring  in  my  ears  to-day,  after  the  lapse 
of  thirty  years.  The  Scripture-lessons  and  the  prayers  took  hold  of  the  atten- 
tion and  the  hearts  of  the  worshippers.  His  sermons  were  short;  rarely,  I 
think,  exceeding  twenty-five  minutes. 

The  Wednesday  evening  conference, — commenced  immediately  after  Mr.  L.'s 
arrival  at  Bangor,  and  still  continued, — was,  in  his  hands,  a  remarkable  meeting. 
His  peculiar  powers  were  perhaps  more  strikingly  manifested  here,  than  any 
where  else.  Each  brother  of  the  church,  without  an  exception,  however  limited 
his  gift,  was  led,  by  our  good  Pastor's  skill  and  perseverance,  to  bear  his  part; 
the  speakers  uniformly  retaining  a  sitting  posture,  even  after  the  meeting  had 
been  transferred  from  the  private  parlours,  in  which  it  was  at  first  held,  to  a 
more  spacious  and  public  place,  and  the  service,  as  a  whole,  very  familiar  and 
simple.  The  conversation,  after  the  customary  devotional  exercises,  would  com- 
mence, it  might  be,  with  a  question  proposed  by  the  Pastor  to  some  brother;  or, 
perhaps,  with  a  question  from  a  brother  to  the  Pastor.  Man}-  things  crude, 
superficial,  disproportioned,  even  erroneous,  might  be  said,  in  the  course  of  the 
hour;  but,  through  the  shrewd  management  of  the  Pastor,  all  would  come  out 
right  at  the  close.  If  a  brother  attempted  to  speak,  and  failed,  as  would  some- 
times happen,  to  say  any  thing  to  the  purpose,  Mr.  li.  would  immediately  inter- 
pose, in  the  most  natural  and  t^uiet  way,  beginning  with  an  assent  to  some 
particular  remark  of  the  brother,  then  expanding  and  enforcing  what  he  might 
be  supposed  to  have  attempted  to  express,  till  the  good  brother  would  really  seem 
to  liave  made  a  most  impressive  and  profitable  speech.  If,  through  ignorance  or 
inadvertence;  a  false  sentiment  had  been  uttered,  it  would  be  thoroughly  cor- 
rected, in  the  mind  of  the  speaker,  as  well  as  in  the  view  of  others,  and  yet  so 
discreetly  and  shrewdly,  that  no  one  in  the  meeting  would  have  a  consciousness 
of  an  unpleasant  contradiction  or  disagreement.  In  the  meetings  referred  to, 
persons,   not  church-members,   even  opposers  of  evangelical   sentiments,   were 


I 


HARVEY  LOOMIS  559 

allowed,  if  they  saw  fit,  to  propose  inquiries  or  objections,  and  to  express  their 
own  views.  There  w.as  one  notable  case,  well  remembered,  in  which  an  objector, 
a  man  of  great  intelligence  and  ability,  availed  himself  of  this  privilege,  for  seve- 
ral successive  weeks,  and  that,  in  the  end,  through  the  Pastor's  remarkable  tact, 
self-possession,  and  focility  of  speech,  to  the  objector's  most  manifest  discom- 
fiture, and  the  great  advantage  of  the  system  of  doctrine  he  had  assailed. 

For  some  considerable  time  previous  to  Mr.  L.'s  death,  the  weeklj^  conference 
had  been  held"  in  a  school-room,  into  which,  on  one  side,  a  large  fireplace  pro- 
jected, leaving  a  recess  on  each  side  of  the  chimney.  In  one  of  these  recesses, 
was  a  desk,  at  which  the  pastor  sat.  For  several  weeks  after  his  death,  no  one 
ventured  to  occupy  his  seat,  and  tearful  eyes  were  often  turned  toward  the 
"  vacant  corner."  The  pastor  was  missed  at  that  meeting,  perhaps  more  than 
any  where  else.  Hence  it  was  that  a  young  lady  of  the  church,  writing  some 
lines  in  commemoration  of  her  departed  minister,  instinctively  entitled  her  eflfti- 
sion,  "  The  Deserted  Conference  Room;"  of  which  the  following  is  an  extract: — 

"  Ye  need  not  hang  that  candle  by  the  desk, 
Ye  may  remove  his  chair,  and  take  away  his  book; 
He  will  not  come  to-night.     He  did  not  hear  the  bell, 
Which  told  the  hour  of  prayer. 
Do  ye  remember,  how  he'd  sometimes  sit 
In  this  now  vacant  corner,  quite  hid  by  its  obscurity, 
Only  ye  might  perceive  his  matchless  eye 
Striving  to  read  the  feelings  of  your  souls, 
That  he  might  know,  if  ye  would  hear  the  voice  of  Jesus? 
Ye  do  remember.     Well — he's  not  there  now; 
Ye  may  be  gay  and  thoughtless,  if  ye  will, 
His  glance  shall  not  reprove  you. 
There — listen  to  that  hymn  of  praise: — 
Did  ye  not  hear  an  angel  voice  take  up  the  lofty  strain, 
For  Thou,  0  Lamb  of  God,  art  worthy? 
'Twas  his  voice; — 

Not  rising  as  in  former  days  from  this  low  temple: 
Only  the  clearest,  softest  strain,  waving  its  way 
From  the  celestial  world,  just  strikes  the  listening  ear, — 
And  now  'tis  gone." 

In  personal  religious  conversation  with  his  people,  it  was  by  means  of  now 
and  then  a  few  apt,  pointed,  timely  words,  spoken  spontaneously  and  earnestly, 
in  the  street  perchance,  or  wherever  and  whenever  the  opportunity  presented 
itself,  rather  than  by  long,  formal  exhortations,  that  Mr.  Loomis  did  his  work. 
For  example,  he  had  preached,  on  a  certain  Sabbath,  an  affecting  sermon 
from  the  words,  "Is  there  no  balm  in  Gilead;  is  there  no  physician  there?" 
A  few  days  after,  a  boy  of  fourteen  had  been  sent  on  an  errand  to  the  pastor's 
study.  The  errand  having  been  accomplished,  Mr.  L.  said  pleasantly  to  the  boy, 
•'  G.,  what  business  do  you  expect  to  follow,  when  you  grow  up  .'"'  "  I  don't 
know,  Sir,"  was  the  bashful  reply.  "  Should  you  have  any  objection  to  being  a 
minister  ?"  "  I  should  be  very  glad  to  be  one,  if  I  were  fit  for  it."  With  no 
austerity  or  forced  solemnity  of  look  or  tone,  with  a  gentle  smile,  but  with  a 
manifest  sincerity  and  earnestness,  Mr.  Loomis  replied,  in  the  words  of  the  pre- 
ceding Sunday's  text,  "  Is  there  no  balm  in  Gilead  ?  Is  there  no  physician  there  ?" 
This  was  all,  and  it  was  enough.  The  boy  soon  determined  to  "  be  a  minister," 
and  has  been  a  preacher  of  the  Gospel  for  over  thirty  years. 

It  was  not  so  much  by  hard,  unintermitting,  and  exhausting  work, — by  a  dead 
lift, — that  Mr.  Loomis  accomphshed,  with  God's  blessing,  what  he  did,  as  it  was 
by  doing  all  things  fitly,  seasonably,  gracefully.  He  worked  much  by  making 
others  work.  Each  brother,  each  sister,  first  or  last,  all  in  the  most  quiet,  natural 
way,  received  an  errand  from  the  minister  to  his  or  her  neighbour  or  friend. 
Thus,  as  well  while  sitting  quietly  in  his  study  at  home,  as  while  abroad,  he  was 
continually  touching  springs  of  action,  continually  exerting  an  influence  through- 
out his  parish. 


OGO  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

No  one  iliing,  perhaps,  better  explains  the  eminent  usefulness  of  our  minister, 
than  the  fact  of  his  winning  so  completely  the  love  of  his  people,  and  their  confi- 
dence in  his  friendship  for  them  individually.  Each  man  felt  that  the  minister 
was  his  particular  friend,  and  therefore  stood  ready  to  do  whatever  he  could,  to 
gratify  the  pastor  and  to  carry  his  plans  into  effect. 

Allusion  has  been  made  to  the  prompt  and  most  convincing  and  satisfactory 
manner  in  which  Mr.  L.  used  to  answer  the  questions  that  were,  from  time  to  time, 
proposed  to  him,  whether  by  objectors  or  candid  inquirers  after  truth.  A  young 
and  rather  uneducated  girl  had  become  interested  in  religion,  and  wished  to  unite 
with  Mr.  L.'s  church.  But  she  had  heard  among  the  Methodists, — nor  do  we 
account  it  a  deadly  sin  in  our  Methodist  friends  that  they  have  desired  to  retain, 
as  much  as  possible,  the  simplicity  of  the  Gospel, — that  Congregationalists  were 
very  proud;  they  wore  curls  and  ruffles.  She  was  troubled  at  this  inconsistency, 
and  went  to  talk  with  her  minister  about  it.  Having  heard  her  story, — in  a  kind, 
quiet,  serious  manner,  with  no  air  of  irritation  or  controversy,  he  replied,  "  Fanny, 
pride  is  a  great  sin;  and  it  is  a  very  common  sin.  Different  persons  are  proud  of 
different  things.  Some  are  proud  of  their  straight,  smooth  hair,  and  some  are 
proud  of  their  curls.  Some  are  proud  of  their  plain,  square  collars,  and  some  of 
their  rulUes.  But  there  is  no  difference  in  God's  estimation.  He  does  not  look 
at  the  curled  or  the  straight  hair,  the  collar  or  the  ruffle,  but  at  the  heart;  and  if 
He  sees  pride  there,  He  abhors  it,  no  matter  what  the.occasion  may  be."  Fanny's 
mind  was  relieved;  she  saw  that  Methodist  pride  might  be  just  as  bad  as  Congre- 
gational pride,  and  went  away  entirely  satisfied. 

An  incident  may  be  mentioned  here,  illustrating  our  minister's  sound  discretion 
and  Christian  self-control.  There  were  two  brothers  in  Bangor,  merchants, 
prosperous  in  their  business,  of  the  highest  standing  in  society,  and  of  considerable 
mental  cultivation.  They  were  alone  in  the  world,  having  never  married,  and 
were  all  to  each  other.  They  were  boarding  at  the  house  of  a  gentleman,  whose 
wife  was  a  member  of  Mr.  L.'s  church.  They  differed  materially  from  him  in 
their  religious  views,  and  had  taken  great  offence  at  something  which  he  had  said 
or  done,  in  his  uncompromising  attachment  to  what  he  regarded  the  essential 
truths  of  the  Gospel.  One  of  these  brothers  died,  and  Mr.  L.  was  requested  to 
conduct  the  funeral  services,  at  the  house  at  which  they  had  boarded.  A  large 
number  of  persons  assembled;  the  house  was  full.  At  the  moment  in  which  the 
services  were  about  to  commence,  the  surviving  brother  arose,  and  addressing 
Mr.  L.,  in  a  somewhat  excited  and  emphatic  manner,  said,  "Mr.  Loomis,  I  wish 
you  to  understand  that  I  have  invited  you  to  attend  my  brother's  funeral,  simply 
because  there  is  no  minister  in  the  place,  of  my  own  way  of  thinking,  and  out  of 
respect  to  the  lady  of  the  house,  who  is  a  member  of  your  church.  I  wish  you  to 
make  no  remarks  on  the  occasion,  but  only  to  offer  a  prayer."  Many  eyes  were 
turned  towards  the  pastor,  with  trembling  anxiety  to  see  how  he  would  deport 
himself  in  such  circumstances.  His  countenance  was  perfectly  unmoved,  wearing 
its  customary  expression  of  benignant  gravity.  He  rose  in  a  few  moments,  and 
said,  with  his  calm,  deep-toned  voice,  just  as  if  nothing  untoward  had  occurred. 
"  Let  us  pray."  He  then  uttered  a  most  tender,  sympathizing,  and  solemn  prayer, 
— just  such  an  one  as  might  have  been  expected,  if  the  brothers  had  been  his 
nearest  friends, — with  no  allusion  to  the  unpleasant  words  that  had  been  spoken, 
and  thus  closed  the  service.  His  friends  were  delighted,  and  gave  thanks  to  God. 
Enemies  could  find  no  fault.  This  occurrence  did  much  to  extend  and  confirm 
our  pastor's  influence.  < 

Soon  after  Mr.  L.'s  arrival  at  Bangor,  under  a  commission  from  the  Massachu- 
setts Missionary  Society,  inquiry  was  made  of  INIr.  Boyd,  already  referred  to, — 
subsequently,  for  a  long  time,  a  venerated  deacon  in  the  church,  and  at  that  time 
almost  the  only  man  known  in  the  place  as  a  Christian,  what  he  thought  of  Mr. 
Loomis.  as  a  candidate  for  settlement.      The  good  man's  heart  was  overflowing. 


HARVEY  LOOMIS.  561 

But  he  durst  not  speak  as  he  felt,  lest  it  should  be  inferred  that  Mr.  L.  vra.s  pro- 
babl}^  too  rigid  in  his  orthodox}'  to  suit  that  people.  He  only  replied,  therefore, 
in  his  own  meek  and  quiet  way,  that  he  liked  Mr.  L.  very  well,  and  that,  if  the 
people  chose  to  retain  him  as  their  pastor,  he  should  certainly  not  object.  Blessed 
old  man!  How  many  burning  and  shining  lights  did  he  live  to  see  in  Bangor, 
the  fruit  of  the  pastor's  preaching  and  of /n's  prayers! 

,  There  was  at  that  time  in  Bangor  a  lawj^er,  of  high  standing,  friendly  to  reli- 
gion, the  son  of  pious  parents,  but  not  himself  a  Christian, — young,  and  very  fond 
of  dancing.  This  gentleman  took  an  early  opportunity  to  question  the  candidate, 
as  to  his  views  in  regard  to  his  favourite  amusement.  The  young  minister  neither 
stammered  nor  blushed,  on  the  one  hand,  nor,  on  the  other,  did  he  break  out  into  a 
stern  denunciation  of  the  sin  of  dancing.  With  a  calm,  conclusive  tone,  he  thus 
replied, — "Mr.  Mc,  I  think  that  not  all  things  are  equally  important,  and  that 
some  things  have  a  claim  upon  our  attention,  prior  to  that  which  others  have. 
Now,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  most  important  thing  for  you,  is  that  you  become  a 
true  Christian;  and  I  vrould  advise  you  to  attend  t6  that  immediately,  and  after- 
ward you  can  dance  as  much  as  you  think  proper."  The  lawj-er  did  not  proceed 
to  cross-question  the  witness.  He  took  the  advice  given,  and  some  few  years 
after,  in  company  with  some  twenty  or  thirty  others,  became  a  worthy  member 
of  the  church  of  Christ,  and  is  such,  to  this  day,  though  probably  too  old  to  dance. 

AVhile  the  question  of  settling  Mr.  L.  in  Bangor  Avas  still  under  discussion,  a 
Massachusetts  gentleman,  a  very  extensive  owner  of  lands  and  timber  in  Bangor 
and  its  vicinity,  visited  the  place.  He  heard  Mr.  L.  preach  one  of  his  most  pointed 
and  faithful  sermons,  and  immediately  calling  upon  him,  said,  "  Mr.  Loomis,  1 
don't  believe  a  word  of  your  doctrine,  but  it  is  just  what  is  wanted  for  these  mis- 
erable villains  here,  who  strip  my  land  and  steal  my  timber.  I  want  you  to 
settle  here  and  preach  hell-fire  to  these  wicked  wretches,  as  hot  as  you  can  make 
it.  And,  if  you  will  do  so,  I  will  give  you  a  hundred  acres  of  land  to  begin  with." 
He  assured  the  people,  too,  that  they  would  "  all  go  to  perdition,  if  they  did  not 
mend  their  waj-s,"  and  that  Mr.  L.  was  just  the  man  for  them :  and  this  he  did, 
knowing  that  if  Mr.  L.  were  settled  by  the  town,  the  property  of  non-residents, 
his  own  large  estate  among  the  rest,  would  be  taxed  for  the  minister's  support. 

The  people  generally  thought  that  a  man  of  Mr.  L.'s  gentlemanly  manners, 
tine  person,  and  superior  talents,  would  be  an  honour  to  the  place,  and  be  an 
inducement  to  respectable  persons  to  move  in.  A  town  meeting  was  called,  and 
a  vote  passed  inviting  Mr.  L.  to  settle,  on  a  salary,  liberal  for  the  times,  of  eight 
hundred  dollars  a  j'ear,  with  the  provision  that  the  town  might  at  anj^  time  dis- 
solve the  connection,  by  paying  one  year's  salar}'  in  advance.  In  the  natural 
course  of  things,  after  the  number  of  persons  of  other  denominations  had  consider- 
ably increased  by  accessions  fi'ora  abroad,  the  town  availed  itself  of  this  provision: 
but  not  until  Mr.  L.'s  church  and  congregation  had  become  strong  enough  to 
make  abundant  provision,  among  themselves,  for  their  minister's  support. 

Mr.  Loomis  toas,  to  all  appearance,  "just  the  man"  for  Bangor,  at  that 
time.  And  though  it  would  be  absurd  for  me  to  say  that  I  have  not  known 
superior  men,  yet,  if  another  such  place  as  Bangor  were  presented  to  me,  to- 
day, requiring  a  minister,  and  all  the  ministers  whom  I  have  ever  known  were 
before  me,  in  their  prime,  including  Mr.  Loomis,  I  would  select  him  for  that 
place.  He  was  fitted  for  the  place,  and  the  place  needed  all  the  qualifications  he 
had.  Had  he  been  less  a  gentleman,  less  apt  and  shrewd,  less  considerate  and 
discreet,  less  popular  as  a  preacher,  in  a  word,  less  agreeable  and  attractive,  he 
could  not  have  obtained  a  settlement  in  Bangor;  nor,  if  he  had  been  settled,  could 
he  have  maintained  his  position  a  year.  Had  he  been  less  earnest  and  faithful, 
or  less  firm  in  his  attachment  to  the  great  truths  of  the  Gospel,  he  would  have 
accomplished  very  little  good  in  such  a  place;  in  fact,  probably,  he  and  his 

Vol.  IL  71 


562  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

j)eople,  though  they  might  have  retained  tiic  forms  of  religion,  would  have  felt 
jind  manifested  but  little  of  its  power. 

Very  truly  yours, 

G.  E.  ADAMS. 


JOHN  R.  CRANE,  D.  D.* 

1812—1853. 

John  R.  Crane  was  born  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  on  the  16th  of  April,  1787. 
His  parents,  Daniel  D.  and  Martha  (Banks)  Crane,  were  of  highly  respect- 
able standing,  and  were  members,  from  early  life,  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  then  under  the  pastoral  care  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  McWhorter.  His 
father  was  remarkable  for  his  Christian  activity, — spending  a  considerable 
portion  of  liis  life  in  religious  services  by  way  of  aiding  his  pastor,  and  in 
visiting  and  furnishing  assistance  to  the  sick,  poor,  and  neglected.  For 
more  than  forty  years,  he  served  as  an  elder  in  the  church  ;  and,  for  more 
than  thirty,  was  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  for  the  county  of 
Essex ;  both  which  stations  he  adorned  by  his  intelligence,  integrity,  and 
piety.  His  second  son,  Johii,  in  very  early  life,  discovered  a  strong  incli- 
nation for  solid  reading  ;  and,  while  other  children  of  his  age  were  engaged 
in  their  sports,  he  would  be  found  in  his  bed-room,  intent  upon  volumes  of 
History ;  and,  as  might  be  expected,  he  was  soon  distinguished  for  his  acquisi- 
tions in  this  department.  It  was  early  determined  by  his  parents,  in 
accordance  with  his  own  earnest  wish,  that  he  should  have  the  advantage  of 
a  collegiate  education.  Having  fitted  for  College  under  Mr.  Finley,  a  dis- 
tinguished teacher  of  languages  then  at  Newark,  he  entered  Princeton  Col- 
lege at  an  advanced  standing,  and  was  graduated  in  1805, — when  he  was  a 
little  more  than  eighteen  years  of  age.  with  the  highest  honours  of  his 
class. 

Immediately  after  his  graduation,  he  entered  upon  the  study  of  Law  in 
Newark,  and  pursued  it  somewhat  more  than  two  years ;  at  which  time 
commenced  a  powerful  revival  of  religion  under  the  ministry  of  Dr.  Griffin. 
In  the  winter  of  1807-8,  he  became  hopefully  a  subject  of  the  revival;  in 
consequence  of  which,  his  mind  was  turned  away  from  the  study  of  the 
legal  profession,  and  he  soon  resolved  to  devote  himself  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry.  He  first  made  a  public  profession  of  his  faith  at  the  Communion 
season  in  March,  1808. 

A  few  months  after  this  change  in  his  feelings  and  purposes,  he  accom- 
panied his  pastor.  Dr.  Grifiin,  to  Andover,  where  he  had  then  been  recently 
appointed  Professor  in  the  new  Theological  Institution.  Here  he  passed 
through  the  prescribed  course  of  study,  and,  according  to  the  usage  of  the 
Seminary,  was  licensed  by  the  Professors,  during  his  last  year,  to  preach  for 
a  certain  time  and  within  prescribed  limits.  He  was  afterwards,  in  the 
autumn  of  1812,  formally  and  regularly  licensed  by  the  Presbytery  of 
Jersey,  with  which  he  became  connected.  Previous  to  his  leaving  Andover, 
overtures  were  made  to  him  in  regard  to  a  settlement    as  pastor   of  the 

*  MSS.  from  Mrs.  Crane  and  the  Rev.  C.  J.  Hinsdale. 


JOHX  R.  CRANE.  5g3 

church  which  had  then  been  recently  vacated  by  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
French  ;  but  so  modest  was  the  estimate  which  he  had  formed  of  himself 
that  he  would  not  consent  even  to  consider  them. 

Shortly  after  his  return  to  Newark,  he  accepted  an  invitation  from  the 
church  and  society  in  Danbury,  Conn.,  to  supply  their  pulpit,  as  a  candi- 
date for  settlement ;  and,  after  having  preached  to  them  with  great  accept- 
ance for  some  time,  he  was  suddenly  arrested,  in  the  midst  of  the  most 
flattering  prospects,  by  an  attack  of  hemorrhage  of  the  lungs.  Sometime 
in  the  course  of  the  next  year,  having  partially  recovered  from  this  attack, 
he  consented  to  undertake  to  supply  the  Presbyterian  church  in  the  North- 
ern Liberties,  Philadelphia ;  but,  after  being  there  a  short  time,  he  suffered 
a  still  more  copious  discharge  of  blood,  and  a  greater  prostration  of  strength, 
which  seemed  to  cut  off  all  hope,  at  least  of  being  able  to  settle  in  the 
ministry. 

By  the  advice  of  a  skilful  physician,  he  now  made  an  entire  change  in  his 
mode  of  living, — abstaining  from  all  animal  food,  and  every  species  of 
labour  exhausting  to  body  or  exciting  to  mind,  and  confining  himself  rigidly 
to  a  milk  diet.  Having  persevered  in  this  course  for  two  years  and  a  half, 
— connecting  with  it  moderate  exercise,  particularly  on  horseback,  his  con- 
stitution seemed  to  have  become  in  a  great  measure  renovated,  and  from 
that  time  he  began  gradually  to  return  to  the  work  of  preaching  the 
Gospel. 

In  May,  1816,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Harriet,  daughter  of  John 
Burnet,  of  Newark.  They  now  went  on  a  journey  to  the  West;  and  some 
efforts  were  made  to  detain  him  permanently  in  Ohio,  especially  at  Dayton ; 
but  he  thought  proper  to  discourage  them.  In  1818,  he  was  invited  to 
preach  as  a  candidate  for  settlement  to  the  First  Congregational  church  in 
Middletown,  Conn.,  having  been  preceded  by  twenty-two  others,  who  had 
failed  to  unite  the  people.  After  a  probation  of  four  Sabbaths,  commencing 
in  August  or  September,  he  returned  home,  and  was  almost  immediately 
followed  by  a  committee  conveying  to  him  a  unanimous  call.  This  call  he 
accepted,  and  on  the  4th  of  November,  1818,  he  was  ordained, — the  Rev. 
Dr.  Chapin  of  Rocky  Hill  oflBciating  as  preacher  on  the  occasion. 

Here  Mr.  Crane  continued,  labouring  in  a  quiet,  but  diligent  and  effective 
way,  during  a  period  of  almost  thirty-five  years.  His  labours  were  attended 
with  manifest  tokens  of  the  Divine  favour.  Besides  a  descent  of  the  dews 
of  heavenly  grace,  in  connection  with  his  ordinary  ministrations,  he  was 
privileged  to  witness  several  seasons  of  special  religious  attention  among  his 
))eople,  which  resulted  in  very  considerable  accessions  to  the  church.  He 
was  eminently  devoted  to  the  interests  of  his  flock,  and  enjoyed,  in  a  high 
degree,  their  confidence  and  good  will.  Several  years  before  his  death,  the 
Wesleyan  College  at  Middletown  evinced  at  once  their  own  liberality,  and 
their  high  estimate  of  his  merits,  by  conferring  upon  him  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of   Divinity. 

Dr.  Crane  enjoyed  his  accustomed  health  until  within  ten  days  previous 
to  his  death.  On  Sunday  the  7th  of  August,  1853,  he  began  the  day  with- 
out any  symptoms  of  disease,  and  performed  the  public  service  of  the 
morning  with  his  usual  freedom  and  comfort ;  but  he  afterwards  complained 
of  violent  pain  in  his  stomach,  which  was  followed  by  vomiting.  He  sub- 
sequently, however,. seemed  to  obtain  relief,  an.I  on  Thursday  following  was 
so  well  as   to   go  to  the  house   of  a  parishioner   and  perform  the  marriage 


564  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ceremony.  After  this,  his  complaint  returned  with  still  greater  power,  and 
it  was  apprehended,  for  a  time,  that  it  might  develop  itself  as  the  cholera. 
At  a  still  later  period,  it  seated  itself  upon  his  brain,  when  his  case  became 
hopeless.  He  lingered  in  extreme  suffering  till  the  next  Wednesday  morn- 
ing, the  17th  of  August,  when  his  spirit  took  its  upward  flight.  The  ser- 
mon at  his  funeral  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Joab  Brace  of  Newington ; 
and,  subsequently,  another  commemorative  discourse  was  preached  by  the 
llev.  Dr.  Hawes  of  Hartford,  which  was  published. 

Dr.  Crane  was  the  father  of  seven  children, — two  daughters  and  five 
sons.  Three  of  his  sons  were  graduated  at  Yale  College,  and  the  fourth 
entered  College,  but  died  in  his  Sophomore  year.  The  eldest  son,  James  B., 
after  leaving  College,  studied  Law,  but  subsequently  entered  the  ministry, 
and  became  successor  to  his  father  in  the  pastoral  office.  He  has  resigned 
his  charge  on  account  of  ill  health. 

FROM  THE  REV.  DAVID  SMITH,  D.  D. 

Durham,  Conn.,  June  19,  1856. 

My  dear  Sir :  I  know  no  reason  why  I  should  decline  giving  you  my  recollec- 
tions of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Crane,  as  he  was  my  neighbour  during  the  whole  of  his 
ministry,  and  I  had  as  many  opportunities  for  forming  a  correct  judgment  of 
his  character  and  habits  as  most — perhaps  I  may  say  any — of  the  ministers 
with  whom  he  was  more  immediately  associated.  I  was  present  at  his  ordina- 
tion; we  occasionally  visited  at  each  others'  houses  and  preached  in  each  others' 
pulpits,  and  more  than  once  has  he  been  in  my  family  as  a  comforter  in  the  hour 
of  our  domestic  sorrow.  Our  relations  were  always  of  the  most  fraternal  kind; 
and  I  felt  his  death  to  be  a  severe  personal  affliction. 

Dr.  Crane's  physical,  intellectual,  and  moral  man  seem  to  me  to  have  been  in 
admirable  harmony.  In  his  person  he  was  well  formed, — of  about  the  medium 
heiglit,  rather  inclined  to  be  stout,  and  yet  not  so  much  so  as  to  destroy  the 
symmetry  of  his  form.  He  had  not  what  you  would  call  a  handsome  face;  but 
still  there  was  a  pleasant,  thoughtful,  intelligent  expression,  and  often  a  sort  of 
genial  brightening  up  of  the  features,  that  could  not  foil  to  prepossess  even  a 
stranger  in  his  favour.  His  manners,  if  not  in  the  highest  degree  polished,  were 
still  urbane  and  gentlemanly,  and  would  pass  current  in  the  best  society.  He 
was  not  a  great  talker;  but  what  he  said  was  always  pertinent  to  the  subject, 
and  never  otherwise  than  creditable  to  his  head  or  his  heart.  His  mind  was 
much  above  the  ordinar)^  mould:  he  bad  an  unusually  retentive  memory,  a 
cultivated  taste,  an  excellent  judgment,  and  the  reasoning  facultj^  in  much  more 
than  the  common  degree  of  strength.  lie  was  distinguished  for  his  prudence, — 
always  setting  a  watch  at  the  door  of  bis  lips.  Ilis  heart  was  kind  and  generous, 
ever  prompting  him,  as  he  had  opportunity,  to  acts  of  beneficence  in  his  various 
relations.  Like  his  great  Master,  he  lived  emphatically  to  bless  his  fellow  crea- 
tures. There  was  no  eccentricity  about  him, — nothing  to  make  liiTu  an  object  of 
curiosity  with  the  multitude;  but  the  focidties  of  his  mind  and  the  qualities  of 
his  heart  combined  with  the  features  of  his  countenance  and  the  general  bearing 
of  his  person,  to  secure  to  him  the  reputation  of  a  remarkably  well  balanced  char- 
acter, and  to  give  him  an  influence  in  the  community,  which  your  noisy,  boister- 
ous, meteor-like  spirits  never  acquire. 

What  T  have  said  of  the  elements  of  Dr.  Crane's  character  may  give  you  some 
idea  of  the  general  type  of  his  preaching.  He  was  not  a  startling  and  brilliant 
preacher, — one  whose  arrival  in  a  city  would  put  hundreds  upon  inquiry  whether 
he  was  to  remain  over  the  Sabbath,  or  to  what  church  they  must  go  in  order  to 
hear  him;  but  he  was  a  preacher  such  as  Cowper  has  described  in  those  well 
xnown  lines,   as  imperishable  as  they  are  beautiful;  "such  as  Paul,  were  he  on 


JOHN  R.  CRANE.  5g§ 

earth,  would  hear,  approve,  and  own."  He  sought  not  to  please  men  by  either 
withholding  God's  truth,  or  presenting  it  in  any  softened  or  qualified  form; 
while,  on  the  other  hand,  he  had  none  of  those  false  notions  of  ministerial 
fideUty  that  would  lead  him  to  invest  his  message  with  artificial  terrors,  and 
thus  render  it  needlessly  offensive  and  repulsive.  Ilis  discourses  were  calm, 
logical,  fiiithful  exhibitions  of  Divine  truth;  fitted  to  enlighten  the  understand- 
ing, to  quicken  the  moral  sensibilities,  to  guide  the  inquiring,  to  resolve  the 
doubting,  and  in  all  respects  to  accomplish  the  great  ends  of  the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel.  They  wero  not  such  discourses  as  the  mere  man  of  taste, — the  hunter 
for  eloquent  preachers,  would  be  likely  to  run  after;  but  neither  were  they  such 
as  the  man  of  the  highest  mental  gifts  and  accomplishments  would  think  lightly 
of,  even  as  literary  productions.  Thej'  were  delivered  in  a  stjde  corresponding 
well  with  their  character; — not  in  a  highly  impassioned  manner, — with  an 
exuberance  of  gesture  or  remarkabl}"  varied  or  impressive  intonations,  but  with 
a  calm  dignity  combined  with  perfect  simplicity  and  devout  earnestness,  well 
fitted  to  open  a  passage  for  them  to  the  heart. 

Dr.  Crane  was  a  highly  acceptable  and  useful  pastor.  He  looked  well  to  the 
spiritual  wants  of  his  people,  and  mingled  with  them  as  a  friend,  a  counsellor, 
and  a  comforter.  In  seasons  of  affliction  he  was  not  only  remarkably  attentive, 
but  he  seemed  to  have  an  intuitive  discernment  of  the  pecuharities  of  each  case, 
as  well  as  of  the  manner  in  which  it  might  be  most  appropriately  met;  and  his 
quick  and  lively  sympathies  enabled  him  easily  to  make  the  sorrows  of  other 
hearts  his  own.  I  can  speak  on  this  subject  with  the  more  confidence,  from 
having  had  actual  experience  of  his  power  to  administer  consolation  in  more  than 
one  instance,  when  my  own  dwelling  has  been  turned  into  a  house  of  mourning. 

Dr.  Crane  could  not  be  considered,  in  the  common  acceptation  of  the  phrase,  a 
public  man.  His  natural  constitution  led  him  to  form  retiring  habits,  and  made 
him  averse  to  mingling  much  with  the  world,  beyond  his  own  immediate  flock. 
His  voice  was  rarely  heard  on  any  great  public  occasion;  and  his  attendance 
even  upon  the  meetings  of  the  Association  of  ministers  to  which  he  belonged, 
was  much  less  regular  than  his  brethren  could  have  wished.  When  he  was  pre- 
sent, they  were  always  edified  by  the  part  which  he  took  in  their  deliberations, 
and  porhiips  there  was  no  member  whose  judgment  was  more  readily  and 
promptlj-  deferred  to.  He  has  left  an  honoured  name  behind  him,  which  is 
embalmed  in  many  hearts. 

Such  are  my  recollections  of  Dr.  Crane;  and  the  fact  that  I  have  almost  com- 
pleted my  eighty-ninth  year,  you  will  doubtless  consider  a  suflBcient  reason  why 
they  are  not  more  minute  or  extended. 

Truly  your  aflectionate  friend, 

D.  SMITH. 


56g  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


SAMUEL  JOHN  MILLS,  Jr.* 

1812—1818. 

Samuel  J.  Mills,  Jr.,  was  a  son  of  a  venerable  clergyman  who  was, 
for  many  years,  pastor  of  a  Congregational  church  in  Torringford,  Conn., 
and  was  distinguished  alike  for  the  fervour  of  his  spirit,  the  success  of  his 
labours,  and  the  eccentricity  of  his  character.  His  mother,  who  was  a 
daughter  of  Samuel  Robbinsof  Canaan,  Conn.,  had  a  high  place  in  the  esteem 
and  affections  of  all  who  knew  her.  Samuel  was  their  third  child,  and  was 
born  on  the  21st  of  April,  1783. 

Under  the  influence  of  an  excellent  Christian  education,  he  became  the 
subject  of  serious  impressions  in  his  early  childhood ;  but  it  was  not  till  the 
year  1798,  during  a  scjisou  of  revival  in  his  father's  parish,  that  his  atten- 
tion seems  to  have  been  decidedly  and  earnestly  directed  to  his  soul's  salva- 
tion. For  about  two  years  from  that  period,  he  experienced  without  inter- 
ruption the  most  pungent  convictions  of  his  own  sinfulness,  and  the  most 
fearful  apprehensions  in  respect  to  his  future  condition  ;  but  when  his  case, 
in  his  own  estimation,  had  become  hopeless,  light  dawned  upon  his  darkened 
mind,  in  consequence,  as  he  believed,  of  the  faithful  counsels  and  prevail- 
ing intercessions  of  his  beloved  mother  ;  though  some  months  elapsed,  before 
he  ventured  to  appropriate  to  himself  the  precious  promises  of  the  Gospel. 

Contemporaneous  with  the  surrender  of  his  heart  to  God  was  the  purpose 
to  devote  himself,  not  only  to  the  Christian  ministry,  but  also  to  the  evan- 
gelizing of  the  Heathen.  This  purpose,  which  seems  to  have  originated  in 
the  very  act  of  his  conversion,  he  never  lost  sight  of,  for  an  hour,  during 
the  course  of  his  education,  nor  in  any  subsequent  period  of  his  life.  It 
seems  to  have  been  his  expectation,  originally,  to  devote  himself  to  agricul- 
tural concerns,  and  he  actually  laboured,  for  some  time,  upon  a  farm  that 
had  been  bequeathed  to  him  by  his  maternal  grandmother  ;  but,  at  the  period 
above  referred  to,  he  relinquished  all  secular  pursuits,  and  commenced  a 
course  of  study  with  a  view  to  carry  out  what  had  then  become  the  great 
purpose  of  his  life.  Having  connected  himself  with  the  church  under  the 
pastoral  care  of  his  father,  and  having  goiie  through  a  pi-eparatory  course 
of  study,  he  joined  Williams  College  in  the  autumn  of  1806.  During  his 
connection  with  College  he  was  not  distinguished  for  scholarship, — owing, 
probably,  in  a  great  measure,  to  the  fact  that  his  faculties  were  fixed  too 
exclusively  upon  the  great  objects  by  which  he  expected  to  be  engrossed  in 
after  life,  to  allow  him  to  reach  that  measure  of  literary  and  scientific 
acquirement  of  which  he  was  capable.  A  revival  of  considerable  extent 
took  place  in  the  College,  during  the  period  of  his  connection  with  it,  in 
which  he  laboured  with  untiring  zeal  and  no  small  success ,  and  several  of 
his  fellow  students  who  have  since  been  distinguished  for  their  usefulness 
in  the  Church,  are  said  to  have  been  hopefully  converted  through  his  instru- 
mentality. 

It  was  in  the  early  part  of  his  college  life  that  his  ruling  passion  for  the 
salvation  of  the  Heathen  began  more  visibly  to  manifest  itself.  The  idea  of 
a  Foreign  Mission,  which  had  then  never  been  broached,  at  least  in  any  pal- 

*ypring"s  Memoir. 


i 

i 


SAMUEL  JOHN  MILLS,  Jr.  567 

pable  form,  in  this  country,  he  first  whispered  in  the  ear  of  two  or  three  of 
his  college  friends,  who,  he  supposed  might  have  kindred  sympathies ;  and 
he  met  from  them  a  most  gratifying  response,  which  showed  that  the  same 
spirit  which  animated  his  bosom,  had  found  a  lodgment  in  their  own.  From 
this  time,  these  young  men  were  engaged,  silently  indeed,  but  most  effi- 
ciently, in  maturing  a  plan  which  finally  developed  itself  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  and 
which  has  already  been  the  medium  of  an  incalculable  amount  of  blessing  to 
the  world. 

After  Mr.  Mills  graduated  in  1809,  he  became  a  resident  graduate  for 
a  few  months  at  Yale  College,  with  a  view  to  accomplish  the  double  object 
of  pursuing  his  theological  studies,  and  of  finding,  if  possible,  some  other 
young  men  to  engage  in  the  missionary  enterprise.  In  the  following  spring, 
(1810,)  he  joined  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover ;  and  there  also  his 
influence  was  constantly  exerted,  and  deeply  felt,  in  aid  of  the  great  cause 
to  which  he  had  devoted  himself.  At  a  meeting  of  the  General  Association 
of  Massachusetts  at  Bradford,  on  the  27th  of  June,  1810,  four  young  gen- 
tlemen from  the  "Divinity  College"  at  Andover,  of  whom  Mills  was  one, 
communicated  a  paper,  expressing  their  deep  interest  and  sense  of  obliga- 
tion in  regard  to  a  mission  to  the  Heathen,  and  asking  the  advice  of  the 
Association  in  respect  to  the  course  which  the  Providence  of  God  marked 
out  for  them ;  and  the  result  of  this  measure  was  the  establishment  of  the 
American  Board. 

Soon  after  Mr.  Mills  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1812,  he,  in  company  with 
the  Rev.  John  F.  Schermerhoru  of  the  lleformed  Dutch  Church,  made  a 
missionary  tour  through  the  South  Western  part  of  the  United  States,  under 
the  combined  direction  and  patronage  of  the  Connecticut  and  Massachusetts 
Missionary  Societies,  and  returned  the  next  year.  The  principal  objects  of 
this  mission  were  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  destitute,  to  ascertain  the 
moral  and  religious  wants  of  the  country,  and  to  form  Bible  Societies  and 
other  religious  and  benevolent  institutions.  The  Report  of  this  mission 
embodied  a  vast  amount  of  most  important  intelligence,  and  produced  a 
powerful  impression  on  the  mind  of  the  Christian  public. 

In  July,  1814,  Mr.  Mills,  accompanied  by  the  Rev.  Daniel  Smith,  per- 
formed a  second  missionary  tour  through  the  same  region, — the  extreme 
limit  being  New  Orleans.  This  tour  was  projected  by  Mr.  Mills  exclu- 
sively, and  was  carried  into  effect,  partly  at  least,  by  aid  obtained  from  the 
Philadelphia  Bible  and  Missionary  Societies.  One  of  the  facts  which  they 
report  in  respect  to  Louisiana,  is,  "that  so  lately  as  March,  1815,  a  Bible 
in  any  language  could  not  be  found,  for  sale,  or  to  be  given  away,  in  New 
Orleans."  On  this  tour  Mr.  Mills  did  much  to  relieve  the  desolations  with 
which  his  previous  tour  had  made  him  acquainted,  especially  in  the  distri- 
bution of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  He  returned  to  New  England  in  the  spring 
of  1815,  and,  on  the  21st  of  June  following,  received  ordination  at  Newbu- 
ryport,  in  company  with  Messrs.  Richards,  Bardwell,  Poor,  Warren,  and 
Meigs.  The  benign  effects  of  these  two  missionary  tours  it  is  not  easy  ade- 
quately to  estimate.  A  large  number  of  missionaries  were  immediately 
sent  into  those  destitute  regions ;  many  Bibles  and  Tracts  were  circulated  ; 
and  the  wilderness  began  to  bud  and  blossom  as  the  rose. 

Shortly  after  Mr.  Mills  had  completed  his  last  tour  through  the  Western 
and  Southern  States,   he  took   up  his  residence  in  the  Middle  States,   and 


568  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

within  the  bounds  of  the  Presbyterian  church.  He  resided,  for  the  next 
two  years,  at  diifcrent  periods,  in  Albany,  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and 
^Yashi^gton ;  and  in  each  of  these  places,  he  endeavoured  to  enlist  all  the 
influence  he  could  in  aid  of  hir^  favourite  objects.  It  is  certain  that  the  pro- 
ject of  a  national  Bible  Society  had  occupied  his  mind  for  some  years  before 
it  finally  took  effect ;  and  whether  he  may  be  said  to  have  originated  it  or 
not,  he  had  probably  as  much  to  do  as  any  other  individual  in  preparing  the 
way  for  its  establishment.  The  United  Foreign  Missionary  Society  also, 
which  brought  togfither  in  the  missionary  enterprise  the  Presbyterian, 
Reformed  Dutch,  and  Associate  Reformed,  Churches,  owed  its  existence,  in 
a  great  measure,  to  him.  At  one  time,  he  meditated  a  tour  into  South 
America,  with  a  view  to  ascertain  how  far  it  would  be  practicable  to  intro- 
duce Christian  missions  into  that  country ;  and  he  even  went  so  far  as  to 
make  overtures  on  the  subject  to  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions; 
but  circumstances  led  him  to  postpone  and  finally  to  abandon  it. 

During  the  summer  of  1816,  which  he  passed  in  the  city  of  New  York, 
in  preparing  to  carry  out  some  of  his  plans,  his  attention  was  directed  par- 
ticularly to  the  moral  wants  of  the  poor  of  the  city,  with  a  view  to  supply 
them  with  Bibles  and  Tracts.  Here  he  found  himself  in  a  most  important 
field,  which  he  occupied  with  great  diligence  and  success.  His  journal, 
during  that  period,  exhibits  a  course  of  the  most  untiring  efforts  to  bring 
the  Gospel,  in  its  sanctifying  and  comforting  influence,  in  contact  with  the 
degraded  and  outcast.  Wherever  he  was,  it  was  manifest  that  the  spirit  of 
Christian  benevolence  was  glowing  in  his  bosom ;  and  the  ruling  passion  of 
his  soul  came  out,  as  well  in  the  visits  which  he  made  to  the  hovels  of  the 
wretched,  as  in  those  great  plans  of  benevolent  effort,  which  had  the  world 
for  their  field. 

But  the  object  to  which  perhaps  Mr.  Mills  devoted  more  of  his  energies 
than  to  any  other,  and  to  which  he  finally  sacrificed  his  life,  was  the  eleva- 
tion of  the  coloured  people  in  this  country  and  the  regeneration  of  the  Conti- 
nent of  Africa.  With  the  importance  of  this  object  and  its  powerful  claims 
upon  American  Christians,  he  became  deeply  impressed,  during  his  Southern 
and  Western  tours ;  and  there  was  no  sacrifice  that  he  was  unwilling  to 
make, — that  of  life  not  excepted, — if  this  favourite  object  might  thereby  be 
promoted.  It  was  chiefly  through  his  instrumentality  that  the  Synod  of 
New  York  and  New  Jersey  were  induced,  in  1816,  to  establish  a  school  for 
educating  young  men  of  colour  to  become  preachers  and  teachers  to  the 
African  race.  This  institution  was  under  the  management  of  a  Board  of 
Directors  appointed  annually  by  the  Synod.  Soon  after  the  Board  was 
organized,  Mr.  Mills  accepted  an  appointment  as  their  agent  in  the  Middle 
States;  and,  at  the  same  time,  he  had  a  commission  from  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sion School  in  Connecticut.  His  agency  in  behalf  of  the  African  School 
was  generally  successful,  though  the  season  was  somewhat  unpropitious  for 
making  collections. 

The  American  Colonization  Society  was  formed  at  Washington  on  the  1st 
of  January,  1817.  Mr.  Mills,  having  been  previously  made  acquainted  with 
the  movements  of  certain  benevolent  individuals  on  the  subject,  repaired  to 
Washington  to  off"er  himself  as  a  coadjutor.  He  was  present  when  the 
Society  was  formed,  and  regarded  it  as  marking  an  epoch  in  the  annals  of 
human  philanthropy.  As  it  was  proposed  to  establish  a  Colony  on  the 
Western   coast  of  Africa,   it  was  thought  expedient  that   some  competent 


SAMUEL  JOHN  MILLS,  Jk.  569 

person  or  persons  sliould  be  commissioned  to  explore  that  country  with  a 
view  to  select  the  most  eligible  place  for  a  settlement ;  and  this  important 
commission  was  entrusted  to  Mr.  Mills,  who  was  allowed  the  privilege  of 
selecting  another  individual  to  be  associated  with  him  in  the  enterprise. 
The  individual  whom  he  chose  was  the  Rev.  Ebenezer  Burgess,  then  recently 
a  Professor  in  the  University  of  Vermont,  now  (1849)  pastor  of  a  Congre- 
gational church  in  Dedham.  Mr.  Burgess,  after  taking  a  little  time  to  delib- 
erate, consented  to  accompany  him,  and  they  accordingly  embarked  for  Lon- 
don, on  the  16th  of  November,  1817,  and  ai-rived  in  England  late  in 
December. 

On  their  arrival  in  London,  they  were  met  by  various  distinguished  indi- 
viduals with  every  expression  of  kindness,  and  every  disposition  to  facilitate 
their  enterprise.  Among  those  who  showed  them  special  favour  were  Zach- 
ary  Macaulay,  formerly  Governor  of  Sierra  Leone,  Mr.  Wilberforce,  Lords 
Bathurst  and  Gambier,  and  his  Royal  Highness,  the  Duke  of  Gloucester. 
Having  accomplished  their  purpose  in  England  by  enlisting  a  large  amount 
of  influence  in  favour  of  their  object,  they  embarked  for  Africa  on  the  2d 
of  February,  1818,  and  arrived  on  the  Western  coast  after  a  pleasant  voyage 
of  thirty  days. 

They  remained  in  Africa,  most  industriously  engaged  in  fulfilling  the 
duties  of  their  mission,  for  more  than  two  months.  Mr.  Mills,  while  he 
manifested  great  interest  in  the  scenes  and  objects  around  him,  was  yet 
nevertheless  growing  rapidly  in  spirituality,  insomuch  that  it  became  a  sub- 
ject of  remark  among  the  Christian  friends  with  whom  he  associated.  Hav- 
ing accomplished  the  object  of  his  mission  in  Africa,  as  far  as  was 
practicable,  he  was  now  ready  to  return  home;  and,  as  there  was  no  Ame- 
rican ship  in  the  vicinity,  he  took  passage  for  London  in  the  brig  Success, 
on  the  22d  of  May,  1818.  At  the  time  he  embarked,  he  was  in  good  spirits, 
and  seemed  delighted  at  the  thought  that  the  dangers  of  their  mission  were 
past,  and  that  they  had  the  prospect  of  a  speedy  return  to  their  native 
land.  His  health,  previous  to  his  leaving  the  United  States,  had  become 
somewhat  delicate,  and  serious  apprehensions  were  entertained  by  his  friends 
that  he  was  already  the  subject  of  an  incipient  consumption.  While  he  was 
in  England,  he  suffered  not  a  little  from  the  humidity  of  the  atmosphere  ; 
but  while  on  the  Atlantic  and  in  Africa,  his  health  seemed  quite  unimpaired. 
During  the  early  part  of  the  voyage,  he  was  occupied  in  transcribing  his 
loose  papers,  and  arranging  and  embodying  whatever  had  a  bearing  on  the 
object  of  his  mission.  Two  weeks  after  he  sailed  from  Sierra  Leone,  he 
took  a  severe  cold,  and  within  less  than  two  weeks  more, — on  the  16th  of 
May,  1818, — he  was  called  to  his  final  rest,  being  in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of 
his  age.  When  the  news  of  his  death  reached  his  native  country,  it  pro- 
duced a  deep  and  general  sadness,  and  the  friends  of  the  American  Coloni- 
zation Society,  and  the  friends  of  humanity  in  general,  felt  that  an  armour- 
bearer  had  fallen. 

FROM  THE  REV.  EBENEZER  BURGESS,  D.  D. 

Dedham,  Mass.,  October  1,  1849. 

My  dear  Sir:  My  personal  acquaintance  with  the  Rev.  Samuel  John  Mills,  Jr., 

commenced  at  Andover,  when  I  was  a  student  in  the  Theological  Seminary,  on 

his  return  from  his  first  tour  to  the  Western  and  Southern  States.    He  was  grave, 

jjallow,  and  slow  in  conversation.     Ilis   public  discourse  in  the  Chapel  related 

Vol.  II.  72 


570  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

chiefly  to  his  cfTorts  to  distribute  the  IJiblc  among  tlie  French  Catholic  popuhi- 
tion  of  Louisiana.  He  gave  his  attention  to  the  few  individuals  who  were  devoted 
to  Foreign  Missions.  His  stay  was  short.  The  next  year,  he  returned  from  his 
second  tour,  terminating  again  at  New  Orleans.  He  was  still  zealous  in  the  Bible 
enterprise,  and  glad  to  see  the  local  Societies  becoming  auxiliary  to  the  American 
Bible  Society,  which  had  just  been  instituted.  He  dwelt  much  too  on  the  state 
and  prospects  of  the  descendants  of  Africans  in  this  country,  whether  free  or 
enslaved.  I  saw  him  a  few  times  only,  and  did  not  pretend  to  claim  any  inti- 
macy of  friendship. 

Two  years  after,  as  I  was  leaving  the  Professorship  in  the  University  of  Ver- 
mont, he  appealed  to  me  to  embark  with  him  on  a  Mission  of  Inquiry'-  to  Western 
Africa,  in  the  service  of  the  American  Colonization  Society,  just  then  organized; 
to  which  enterprise,  he  knew  that  my  attention  had  been  much  turned.  He  had 
formerlj'  viewed  with  favour  the  project  which  had  been  contemplated  by  eminent 
philanthropists  in  Virginia,  such  as  Jefferson,  Monroe,  and  manj-  others,  of  find- 
ing a  location  on  the  Western  or  Southern  borders  of  the  United  States,  where 
to  constitute  the  free  people  of  colour  a  distinct  community.  The  impolicy  or 
impracticability  of  such  an  enterprise  is  now  most  apparent,  as  no  permanence 
could  be  ensured  to  such  a  community,  any  more  than  to  the  Aboiiginal  tribes. 
I  gave  to  Mr.  Mills  the  precedence  and  the  responsibility  in  this  tour,  as  his  supe- 
rior age  and  experience  justly  demanded.  We  had  no  petty  rivalry  or  diversity 
of  judgment.  If  our  qualifications  for  such  an  enterprise  were  humble,  our  means 
to  prosecute  it  were  surely  limited.  We  had  no  ship  or  treasure  at  our  command. 
In  London  and  Sierra  Leone,  we  were  treated  with  all  the  civilitjr  to  which  the 
philanthropic  nature  of  our  embassy  was  entitled. 

Having  collected  the  best  intelligence  in  our  power  respecting  the  climate  of 
Western  Africa,  the  power  of  the  native  tribes,  the  practicability  of  buying  terri- 
tory, the  natural  resources  of  the  country  for  agriculture  and  commerce,  and  the 
probable  connivance  of  the  European  Governments,  who  have  Colonies  on  the 
coast,  we  set  out  on  our  return.  Our  progress  on  the  voyage  Avas  slow,  when, 
six  days  out,  leaning  on  the  tafFerel  in  the  evening  twilight,  and  looking  towards 
the  Continent  behind,  he  said,  "I  have  now  transcribed  the  brief  journal 
of  my  visit  to  the  coast  of  Africa,  and  turned  my  flice  towards  home.  If  it 
please  God  that  I  may  arrive  safely,  as  I  may  reasonably  hope,  I  think  that  I 
shall  take  Obookiah  and  go  to  the  Sandwich  Islands,  and  there  I  shall  end  my 
life."  AVithin  a  week,  saying  little,  taking  medicine  at  his  own  discretion,  sitting 
at  the  table  and  walking  on  deck  to  the  last  day,  and  with  no  apparent  suflfering. 
he  fell  asleep  Avith  a  most  benignant  .smile  on  his  face.  I  closed  his  eyes  and  said, 
My  Brother.  His  remains  were  decently  enveloped,  and  committed  to  an  ocean 
grave. 

On  my  return  to  the  United  States,  I  inquired  for  Obookiah,  and  learned  that 
he  was  dead.  B}'^  a  comparison  of  dates,  I  found  that  he  died  some  months 
before  his  patron,  Avhich  intelligence  no  angel-bird  had  borne  to  the  mortal  ear. 
What  was  his  surprise  on  entering  Heaven,  to  find  Obookiah  there,  ready  to  con- 
gratulate him  on  his  safe  arrival ! 

If  we  wish  to  do  justice  to  Mr.  Mills,  we  must  not  contemplate  him  as  a  stu- 
dent, a  writer,  or  a  preacher,  but  as  a  philanthropist,  wise  in  counsel,  active, 
zealous,  self-sacrificing,  devoted  to  good  works.  He  did  not  claim  to  be  a  classical 
scholar,  a  lucid  writer,  or  a  popular  orator.  While  his  figure  was  manly,  his 
apparel  studiously  neat,  and  his  manners  rather  graceful,  his  voice  was  not  clear, 
nor  his  eye  brilliant,  nor  his  language  fluent.  Unlike  his  father,  he  had  no  wit. 
The  prominent  traits  of  character  which  gave  him  such  efficiency  as  a  philanthro- 
pist, were  such  as  these: — He  was  sagacious  to  see  what  could  be  done  and  what 
could  not  be  done.  He  embarked  in  no  theoretic  or  impracticable  enterprises. 
He  had  a  more  than  ordinary  knowledge  of  human  nature.     He  did  not  attempt 


SAMUEL  JOHN  MILLS,  Je.  571 

to  do  himself  any  work  for  whicli  he  was  incompetent,  but  he  had  the  wisdom 
to  solicit  the  able  writer,  the  etfective  preacher,  the  noble  statesman,  the  liberal 
merchant,  to  do  each  his  appropriate  work;  and  then  he  was  willing  that  they 
should  enjo}"  all  the  reputation  of  it,  while  he  was  himself  unseen.  lie  was 
sincere  and  zealous  in  his  philanthropy.  He  expended  the  little  patrimon}'  of  his 
maternal  grandfather.  He  did  not  consult  his  own  wealth,  ease,  or  honour.  His 
compassion  to  man  was  tender  and  large.  His  love  to  the  Kingdom  of  Christ 
was  as  a  Hame  of  fire,  enkindling  his  prayers,  and  warming  him  to  action  amid 
the  coldness  of  others.  He  wasted  no  time  in  despondence  or  complaint.  He 
was  prudent  in  the  use  of  his  tongue.  Whatever  he  might  know,  he  did  not  speak 
to  the  disadvantage  of  any  one,  unless  there  was  strong  reason  for  it.  Officers 
in  the  arni}^  and  the  navy,  men  of  rank  and  wealth,  writers,  speakers,  patriots, 
and  philanthropists,  would  be  likely  in  their  turn  to  receive  some  expression  of 
respect.  He  did  not  rail  about  the  popular  errors  or  vices,  whether  of  nations 
or  individuals.  Slavery  and  war,  drunkenness  and  sensuality,  were  almost  never 
topics  of  remark.  Intent  on  making  the  world  better  in  the  use  of  appropriate 
means,  he  did  not  expend  his  energy  in  ridicule  or  in  tears.  He  was  no  bigot. 
He  displayed  the  utmost  liberality  to  persons  of  other  denominations.  He  silently 
communed  with  the  Baptists,  prayed  with  the  Methodists,  loved  the  Moravians, 
praised  the  Friends.  He  could  preach  to  a  little  group  of  slaves,  and  commend 
their  rude  psalmody,  or  he  could  sufTer  himself  to  be  invested  with  a  gown,  as  a 
military  Chaplain,  to  read  the  Church  prayers  at  a  pompous  funeral.  When 
Messrs.  Judsou  and  Rice  became  Baptists,  he  rejoiced  that,  like  the  dissension 
between  Paul  and  Barnabas,  it  was  the  means  of  establishing  two  missions 
instead  of  one. 

He  lived  at  the  peculiar  time  when  our  Xational  Societies,  in  imitation  of  the 
English,  must  have  been  instituted,  Avith  or  without  his  eflficient  aid.  It  would 
be  uttcrlv  unsafe  for  any  one  to  attempt  to  imitate  his  example,  except  in  the  wide 
field  of  doing  good  in  appropriate  ways.  No  linguist,  no  mathematician,  no  elo- 
quent speaker,  "he  had,"  said  Dr.  E.  Porter,  "a  great  heart."  He  was  probably 
disai>pointed  that  he  was  not  approved  and  sent  out  as  a  missionary  with  his 
best  friends.  Hall  and  Newell.  He  once  alluded  to  it,  but  said  that  it  was  now 
the  height  of  his  ambition  to  be  the  pastor  of  any  little  church  in  the  outskirts 
of  our  country,  that  he  might  feed  a  few  of  the  sheep  and  the  lambs  of  Christ's 
flock.  Few  men  who  were  so  moderately  appreciated  in  life,  have  enjoyed  a 
reputation  so  just  and  liberal,  soon  after  their  death.  He  was  great  in  goodness, 
and  is  entitled  to  everlasting  remembrance. 

On  a  Sabbath  at  sea,  he  asked  me  to  give  him  some  confidential  statement  of 
my  Christian  experience.  After  which,  he  burst  into  tears,  and  said  that  it  was 
not  in  a  time  of  revival,  but  in  a  dark  day,  that  he  came  into  the  Church,  and 
that  he  had  never  enjoyed  the  high  hopes  and  consolations  of  many  Christians. 

While  in  London,  the  Committee  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society 
held  their  usual  monthly  meeting,  and  Mr.  Mills  was  invited  to  be  present.  By 
request,  he  stated  that  he  had  expended  some  labour  in  that  department  of  char- 
ity, and  particularly  that  he  crossed  the  Mississippi  at  the  hazard  of  his  life, 
soon  after  the  battle  of  New  Orleans,  to  give  Bibles  to  the  English  soldiers  in  the 
hospitals, — and  that,  at  a  subsecpient  visit,  he  was  assured  that  they  had  wrapped 
up  their  Bibles  carefully,  Mhen  they  went  away.  The  eminent  Wilberforce 
made  a  tender  reply,  saying  that  they  sat  on  cushioned  scats  to  talk  about  the 
distribution  of  the  Bible,  wliile  others  were  bearing  the  burden  and  heat  of  the 
day  in  this  woi-k. 

One  remark  more.  His  prayers  were  short,  deeply  reverent,  and  impassioned. 
One  peculiar  form  of  Avords  \va.s  this:  "  We  praise  thee  that  we  belong  to  a  race 
of  beings,  who  Mere  made  by  Jesus'  Christ,  and  for  Jesus  Christ,  and  who  have 
been  redeemed  by  his  blood." 


572  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

If  he  were  now  alive,  to  see  Liberia  an  independent  republic, — a  radiant  point 
of  civilization  and  C-'hristianity  to  Western  Africa,  and  the  Pagan  Sandwich 
Islanders,  a  Christian  people,  with  self-supporting  and  missionary  churches,  he 
would  probaljly  say,  "Now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  for  mine 
eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation."  Such  arc  a  few  of  my  reminiscences  of  one,  who 
is  no  longer  susceptible  to  human  censure  or  praise.  May  his  mantle  fall  to 
me  and  others. 

I  am,  Reverend  and  dear  Sir, 

Your  fellow  labourer, 

E.  BURGESS. 


JUSTIN  EDWARDS,  D.  D.* 

1812—1853. 

Justin  Edwards  was  born  in  Westhampton,  Mass.,  April  25,  1787. 
He  was  the  second  son  of  Justin  and  Elizabeth  (Clark)  Edwards,  and  was 
a  descendant  of  Alexander  Edwards,  who  came  from  Wales  in  1640,  settled 
in  Springfield,  Mass.,  and  a  few  years  after  removed  to  Northampton,  where 
he  died  in  1690.  The  mother  of  the  subject  of  this  notice  was  distinguished 
for  her  exemplary  Christian  character,  though  she  was  removed  by  death 
when  this  son  was  only  five  years  old.  He  spent  his  early  years,  partly  in 
labouring  on  his  father's  farm,  and  partly  at  a  district  school ;  and  his  early 
intellectual  and  moral  developments  were  considered  as  of  an  unusually 
promising  character.  He  dated  his  conversion  to  the  year  1805,  and  to  the 
circumstance  of  his  witnessing  the  happy  death  of  a  Mrs.  Parsons,  memora- 
ble as  having  been  the  little  girl,  (PhoeiDe  Bartlett,)  of  whose  hopeful 
oonversion  at  the  age  of  five  years,  Jonathan  Edwards  has  left  a  highly 
interesting  account.  He  made  a  public  profession  of  relioion  in  April, 
1806. 

About  this  time  he  commenced  the  study  of  Latin  under  the  Rev.  Enoch 
Hale,t  minister  of  the  parish  in  which  his  father  resided.  He  completed  his 
course  preparatory  to  entering  College  in  about  eighteen  months,  and  was 
admitted  into  the  Sophomore  class  of  Williams  College  in  October,  1807. 
As  he  was  straitened  in  regard  to  pecuniary  resources,  he  was  occupied, 
during  his  winter  vacation,  in  two  successive  years,  in  teaching  a  school — 
the  first  year  in  Easthaiiipton,  the  second  in  Holliston ;  and  his  labours  in 
this  capacity  were  eminently  acceptable  and  useful.  He  was  graduated  in 
September,  1810,  on  which  occasion  he  delivered  the  Valedictory  Oration, 
the  subject  of  which  was  "  the  signs  of  the  times." 

After  his  graduation,  he  engaged  for  a  few  months  in  teachina;  a  school  in 
Athens,  N.  Y.;  and  in  March,  1811,  joined  the  Theological  Seminary  at 
Andover.  Here  he  pursued  his  studies  with  great  ardour,  and  very  soon 
came  to  be  regarded  as  a  young  man  of  rare   intellectual  endowments  and 

*  Memoir  by  Dr.  Ilalloek. 

t  Enoch  Hale  was  born  in  Coventry  Conn.,  in  1754;  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1773; 
was  ordained  pastor  of  the  chureli  in  Westhampton,  Mass.,  September  29,  1779;  and  died 
January  14,  1837,  aged  eighty-three.  He  published  a  Fast  Sermon  in  1804.  He  was  a  brother 
of  the  celebrated  Captain  Nathan  Hale,  one  of  the  heroes  and  martvrs  of  the  Revolution. 


i 


i 


JUSTIN  EDWARDS.  573 

of  sterling  Christian  worth.  The  South  parish  in  Andover  having  been, 
for  sonic  time,  destitute  of  a  pastor,  the  attention  of  some  of  the  more 
prominent  members  was  directed  towards  Mr.  Edwards  as  a  suitable  person 
to  fill  the  vacant  pulpit  ;  and  at  length  a  formal  proposal  was  made  to  him 
that  he  should  leave  the  Seminary,  though  he  was  then  in  the  midst  of  his 
theological  course,  and  assume  the  pastorship  of  the  church.  He  at  first 
discouraged  the  movement,  on  the  ground  that  it  would  be  unjust  to  himself, 
as  well  as  to  the  people  among  whom  his  lot  might  be  cast,  that  lie  should 
enter  the  ministry  without  more  mature  preparation ;  but  they  finally  so  far 
overcame  his  scruples,  that  he  accepted  their  call,  and  was  ordained  pastor 
of  the  church  on  the  2d  of  December,  1812.  The  charge  to  which  he  was 
now  introduced  was  a  very  arduous  one,  embracing,  as  it  did,  not  far  from 
two  thousand  souls,  spread  over  a  territory  about  eight  miles  by  four  in 
extent,  with  no  other  church  organization  within  its  bounds  ;  to  say  nothing 
of  the  fact  that,  amotig  his  stated  hearers,  were  not  only  the  students,  but  the 
Professors,  of  the  Theological  Seminary. 

On  the  17th  of  September,  1817,  he  was  married  to  Lydia,  daughter  of 
Asa  Bigelow  of  Colchester,  Conn.,  who,  till  the  close  of  his  life,  was  a 
vigorous  and  efiicient  auxiliary  to  him  in  the  various  departments  in  which 
he  laboured. 

In  September,  1820,  Mr.  Edwards  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover.  From  1817  he  had  been 
a  member  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  New  England  Tract  Society, 
and  in  1821  was  elected  Corresponding  Secretary,  by  which  the  labour  and 
responsibility  of  superintending  the  press,  and  directly  managing  its  concerns, 
were  officially  devolved  on  him. 

Early  in  the  year  1825,  after  much  consultation  with  many  judicious  and 
excellent  men,  he  united  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Woods  and  fourteen  others, — 
ministers  and  laymen,  in  forming,  in  Boston,  "  the  American  Society  for  the 
promotion  of  Temperance."  In  1826,  he  was  elected  a  Director  of  the 
American  Home  Missionary  Society,  and  also  a  member  of  the  American 
Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions.  The  same  year  he  received 
a  call  from  the  Park  Street  church,  Boston,  to  become  their  pastor  ;  but, 
after  duly  considering  it  in  its  various  bearings,  he  felt  constrained  to  return 
to  it  a  negative  answer. 

In  July,  1827,  he  was  one  of  several  prominent  clergymen  from  the  New 
England  States  and  New  York,  who  met  at  Lebanon  Springs  to  consider 
and  discuss  the  principles  and  measures  proper  to  be  observed  and  adopted 
in  connection  with  revivals  of  religion.  This  convention  was  occasioned  by 
a  growing  departure  from  the  more  simple  modes  of  procedure  which  had 
characterized  the  revivals  of  preceding  years,  and  an  approximation,  as  it 
was  thought,  to  the  course  which  was  adopted  by  certain  zealous  leaders  in 
the  revival  that  took  place  about  1740.  As  the  result  of  their  deliberations, 
a  series  of  propositions  was  drawn  up  by  Dr.  Edwards,  and  unanimously 
adopted,  expressing  the  utmost  confidence  in  the  commonly  received  doctrine 
of  the  church  on  the  subject  of  revivals,  and  a  deep  sense  of  the  importance 
of  preserving  them  free  from  all  spurious  and  fanatical  admixtures.  In 
September  of  this  year,  he  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  Yale  College. 

Dr.  Edwards  had  now,  for  nearly  fifteen  years,  been  an  eminently  devoted 
and  successful  pastor,  and  had  shown  himself  fertile  in  expedients  for  bring- 


574  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ing  the  Grospcl  in  contact  with  the  minds  and  hearts  of  all  classes  of  his 
people.  During  this  period,  he  had  admitted  to  the  church  two  hundred 
and  thirty-nine  on  a  profession  of  their  faith  ;  and  this,  not  as  the  fruit  of 
any  one  very  extensive  revival,  but  rather  as  the  result  of  a  Divine  influence 
silently  dispensed  in  connection  with  the  instrumentalities  statedly  employed. 
But  the  time  had  now  come,  when  the  bond  that  united  him  to  his  people 
must  be  sundered.  The  prevailing  intemperance  of  the  country  was  a 
subject  which  had  long  rested  heavily  upon  his  heart ;  and  the  American 
Temperance  Society  had  been  formed,  in  a  great  degree,  through  his  influ- 
ence. The  eyes  of  many  of  his  brethren  and  of  the  community  at  large 
were  directed  to  him  as  the  most  suitable  person  to  take  the  superintend- 
ence and  conduct  of  this  Society;  and  he  accordingly  requested  a  dismission 
from  his  pastoral  charge  with  a  view  to  labour  in  this  cause  for  three  months, 
and  then  to  be  governed  in  his  subsequent  movements  by  what  might  appear 
to  be  the  indications  of  Providence.  The  day  before  the  meeting  of  the 
church  to  consider  his  request,  he  received  a  call  from  the  church  which  had 
then  just  been  formed  in  Salem  Street,  Boston,  to  become  their  pastor ; 
and  he  presented  this  to  be  acted  upon  in  connection  with  his  other  commu- 
nication. The  result  was  that  the  church  and  congregation,  perceiving  that 
his  own  mind  was  made  up  in  respect  to  the  course  of  duty,  consented  to  the 
dissolution  of  the  pastoral  relation  ;  and,  accordingly,  it  was  dissolved  on  the 
1st  of  October,  1827. 

He  now  entered  immediately  on  the  agency  he  had  accepted  for  the 
xYmerican  Temperance  Society.  But  the  call  from  Boston,  owing  to  peculiar 
circumstances,  pressed  heavily  upon  his  mind,  and  after  it  had  been  in  his 
hands  some  weeks,  he  convened  a  council  of  brethren  in  whom  he  had  confi- 
dence, and  referred  the  question  of  duty  to  them,  expressing  his  purpose  to 
be  governed  by  their  judgment,  provided  it  should  be  unanimous.  It  turned 
out  that  the  council  were  unanimously  in  favour  of  his  accepting  it ;  and 
after  further  delay,  and  receiving  proposals  to  occupy  several  other  important 
places,  all  of  which  he  negatived,  he  gave  an  afiirraative  answer  to  the  call 
from  the  Salem  Street  church,  and  was  installed  January  1,  1828. 

Dr.  Edwards  entered  upon  his  new  field  of  labour  with  great  zeal  and 
interest,  and  with  most  promising  prospects  of  usefulness;  but  his  health, 
which  had  suffered  somewhat  previous  to  his  leaving  Andover,  very  soon 
became  so  much  impaired  as  to  compel  him  to  intermit  his  labours,  with  a 
somewhat  dubious  prospect  of  being  able  permanently  to  resume  them.  He, 
however,  continuedMiis  connection  with  his  people  until  the  summer  of  the 
next  year,  (1820,)  when,  owing  to  his  continued  indisposition  and  the  con- 
viction which  he  had,  that  a  more  active  habit  was  essential  to  the  preservation 
of  his  life,  he  made  a  formal  application  for  a  dismission  from  his  pastoral 
charge.  AVith  this  request  the  church  felt  it  their  duty  to  comply  ;  and 
accordingly  his  pastoral  relation  was  again  dissolved  on  the  20th  of  August, 
1829. 

Being  now  again  at  liberty,  and  regarding  the  claims  of  the  Temperance 
Society  which  he  had  left  for  the  charge  in  Boston  j  as  paramount  to  any 
thing  else  that  solicited  his  attention,  he  resumed  his  labours  in  that  depart- 
ment of  benevolence,  and  accomplished  a  work  which  of  itself  would  have 
shed  an  unfading  lustre  around  his  name.  About  this  time,  he  was  invited 
to  a  Professorship  in  a  New  England  College ;  received  overtures  for  the 
Professorship  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Auburn  ; 


JUSTIN  EDWARDS.  575 

and  was  appointed  agent  of  the  General  Union,  for  promoting  the  observance 
of  the  Christian  Sabhath. 

Dr.  Edwards  continued  his  labours  in  aid  of  the  Temperance  reformation 
from  1880  to  1836;  and,  during  this  time,  not  only  travelled  extensively  in 
various  parts  of  the  country,  waking  up  the  public  mind  to  the  importance 
of  the  subject  by  his  powerful  addresses  and  discourses,  and  doing  much  by 
his  more  private  eflForts  to  harmonize  and  concentrate  public  action,  but 
produced  a  series  of  papers  known  as  "  Permanent  Temperance  Documents," 
which  can  never  lose  their  interest  or  their  power,  so  long  as  the  cause  they 
are  designed  to  aid  has  not  achieved  a  complete  triumph. 

In  February,  1836,  Dr.  Edwards  was  chosen  Professor  of  Theology  in 
the  Seminary  then  recently  organized  in  the  city  of  New  York  ;  and,  in 
April  following,  he  was  elected  President  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at 
Andover.  He  accepted  the  latter  appointment,  and  was  inaugurated  on  the 
7th  of  September  following.  As  there  was  no  pecuniary  provision  made 
for  continuing  this  office  beyond  five  years,  it  expired  at  the  end  of  that 
time,  and  left  Dr.  Edwards  at  liberty  to  enter  on  some  other  field  of  labour. 
His  connection  with  the  Seminary  ceased  on  the  19th  of  April,  1842. 

In  June  following,  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  American  Temperance 
Society  reappointed  him  to  the  service  which  he  left,  when  he  became  Presi- 
dent of  the  Andover  Seminary ;  with  an  understanding  that  he  should  com- 
bine with  it,  or  even  relinquish  it  for,  labours  in  behalf  of  the  Sabbath,  or 
any  other  kindred  object,  which  he  might  consider  as  claiming  his  attention. 
He  accepted  the  appointment,  and,  after  having  continued  his  agency  for 
nearly  a  year, — during  which  he  may  be  said  to  have  originated  the  great 
effort  which  was  subsequently  made  for  the  sanctification  of  the  Sabbath, — 
the  American  and  Foreign  Sabbath  Union  was  organized  in  Boston,  and  he 
became  its  Secretary.  In  this  capaeity  he  continued  most  laboriously 
engaged  from  1842  till  1849.  He  now  performed  substantially  the  same 
work  in  aid  of  the  observance  of  the  Sabbath,  that  he  had  previously  done 
for  the  cause  of  Temperance, — not  only  travelling  extensively,  and  address- 
ing public  assemblies  in  every  part  of  the  country,  and  placing  himself  in 
direct  contact  with  many  of  the  most  powerful  and  influential  minds,  but 
producing  another  set  of  "Permanent  Documents,"  which  form  perhaps  the 
ablest  and  most  condensed  plea  for  the  Sabbath,  which  the  language 
furnishes. 

The  last  four  years  of  Dr.  Edwards'  life  were  spent  chiefly  in  writing  a 
condensed  Commentary  on  the  Scriptures,  by  request  of  the  American 
Tract  Society.  He  had  gone  through  with  the  New  Testament,  and  pro- 
ceeded with  the  Old  as  far  as  the  fiftieth  Psalm,  when  death  put  an  end  to 
his  labours.  The  result  of  this  effort  is  now  before  the  public,  and  is  cre- 
ditable alike  to  the  author's  head  and  heart.  In  April,  1852,  owing,  as  was 
supposed,  to  long  continued  and  intense  mental  excitement,  he  was  prostrated 
by  a  fever,  which  obliged  him  entirely  to  suspend  his  labours  for  a  consider- 
able time,  and,  when  he  resumed  them,  it  was  in  great  feebleness,  and  only 
for  a  brief  period.  Early  in  June,  1853,  he  set  out,  in  company  with  his 
youngest  daughter,  on  a  journey  to  the  South,  intending  to  try  the  efficacy 
of  the  Virginia  Springs.  After  spending  some  time  with  his  friend,  Gene- 
ral Cocke,  and  stopping  a  few  days  at  the  llockbridgo  Spring,  he  proceeded 
to  the  Biilh  Alum  Springs,  where  he  arrived  on  the  loth  of  Jul}'.  On  the 
night  of  his  arrival,  he  was  taken  suddenly  and  severely  ill,  and  after  Ian- 


576  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

guishing  between  nine  and  ten  days,  with  no  friend  near  him  except  his 
daughter,  died  in  perfect  tranquillity  on  Saturday  morning,  July  24th.  His 
remains  were  brought  back  to  Andover  for  burial,  where  his  funeral  was 
attended  on  the  2d  of  August. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Edwards'  publications: — A  Sermon  at  the 
installation  of  the  Rev.  Thaddeus  Pomeroy,  Gorham,  Me.,  1822.  A  Ser- 
mon entitled  "Doing  a  great  work,"  1823.  An  Address  before  the  Porter 
llhetorical  Society  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  1824.  A  Ser- 
mon at  the  installation  of  the  Kev.  Frederick  Freeman  at  Plymouth,  Mass., 

1824.  A  Sermon  before  the  Penitent  Females'  Refuge  Society,  Boston, 

1825.  A  Sermon  on  Bible  Classes,  1826.  A  Sermon  on  the  way  to  be 
saved,  1826.  An  Address  at  the  laying  of  the  corner-stone  of  the  new 
meeting-house  in  Andover,  1826.  A  Sermon  on  the  Inspiration  of  the 
Scriptures,  1827.  A  Sermon  entitled  "The  great  change,"  1827.  A 
Sermon  on  Preparation  for  Eternity,  1829.  A  Sermon  on  the  unction  from 
the  Holy  One,  1830.  A  Letter  to  the  friends  of  Temperance  in  Massa- 
chusetts, 1836.  A  Sermon  before  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners 
for  Foreign  Missions,  1841. 

Of  the  Tracts  published  by  the  American  Tract  Society,  he  is  the  author 
of  the  following  : — No.  167,  Well  conditioned  farm  ;  (on  Temperance  ;)  No. 
177,  Joy  in  Heaven  over  one  Sinner  that  repenteth;  No.  179,  The  way  to 
be  saved;  No.  125,  On  the  traffic  in  ardent  spirits;  No.  582,  The  unction 
from  the  Holy  One. 

To  these  may  be  added  the  Permanent  Temperance  Documents, — the 
main  principles  of  which  are  presented  in  his  Temperance  Manual ;  and 
the  Permanent  Sabbath  Documents,  five  of  which  are  in  his  Sabbath 
Manual,  together  with  his  Commentaries  on  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
Sacred  Scriptures, — all  of  which  have  been  already  referred  to. 

FROM  THE  REV.  AARON  WARNER, 

PROFESSOR  IN  AMHERST  COLLEGE. 

Amherst,  March  25,  1856. 

My  dear  Sir:  It  was  my  happiness  to  know  Dr.  Edwards  from  early  life,  his 
father's  family  and  ours  being  often  visiters  at  each  others'  houses.  I  recollect 
little  of  him,  however,  in  these  days  of  childish  history,  except  that  he  seemed 
even  then  tinged  with  the  gravity  and  soberness  which  were  marked  features  in 
his  after  life.  He  was  in  the  families  of  my  father  and  brothers,  during  seasons 
of  ill  health,  in  the  earl}^  part  of  his  ministerial  life  at  Andover;  it  was  here  that 
his  character  as  a  man  and  a  Christian  was  developed  in  a  manner  which  made 
him  a  most  welcome  guest.  "  We  were  always  glad  to  see  him,"  said  one  wlio 
had  no  special  sympathy  with  his  religious  opinions. 

While  at  Andover,  I  was  a  resident  in  his  family  for  nearly  a  year,  and  at 
other  times  a  familiar  and  frequent  visitant;  and  had  a  full  opportunity  to  know 
him  intimately  amid  scenes  where  character  finds  no  disguise  deep  enough  to 
conceal  its  realitj". 

In  personal  appearance  Dr.  Edwards  was  more  than  ordinarily  impressive;  in 
size,  though  not  large,  he  was  muscular,  erect,  and  tall,  dignified  and  stately; 
and  in  his  general  manner  and  bearing,  was  such  as  naturally  to  attract  the 
attention  of  others  to  himself.  Ilis  forehead  was  high  and  prominent;  his  lips 
more  than  usualh"  compressed;  his  small  dark  eyes  deepl}^  set  in  his  head,  over- 
hung by  full  and  heavy  eyebrows,  in  public  debate,  and  in  animated  private  con- 
versation, often  gleamed  with  a  keenness  of  intelligence  that  seemed  to  reach  into 


JUSTIN  EDWARDS.  577 

your  most  hidden  purposes;  and  those  penetrating  glances  were  softened  bj^  the 
love  that  was  still  visible  in  every  look,  and  b}'  the  gentleness  that  sat  abidingly 
on  hi.s  features.  What  might  otherwise  have  seemed  stern,  distant,  and  repul- 
sive, was  relieved  by  a  remarkable  benignity  of  countenance  and  manner,  that 
spoke  greatness  and  goodness  happily  commingled. 

His  outward  expression  was  a  true  index  of  himself,  in  some  of  the  leading 
traits  of  his  character.  Occupied  with  the  events  of  a  Providence  that  he 
beheved  ever  around  him,  and  seeking  to  solve  some  of  the  deep  problems  of 
practical  life,  for  human  well-being,  his  countenance,  though  calm  and  mild,  was 
ever  sedate,  thoughtful;  and  it  were  not  strange  if  some  might  mistake  his  devout 
and  serious  air  for  indifference  to  passing  events.  In  the  currency  of  ordinary 
social  life,  he  might  be  less  dexterous  and  flippant  in  words  of  welcome  than 
some;  but  if  he  lacked  in  the  easy  courtesies  and  outward  grace  of  etiquette, 
it  resulted  from  the  circumstances  of  his  life  and  from  the  intrinsic  nature  and 
character  of  his  own  spirit.  As  in  nature  the  lofty  mountain, — while  it  sheds 
down  its  gentle  streams  and  dews  on  the  plain  below,  but  still  stands  higli  up, 
often  dark  and  frowning  in  its  sublimity, — cannot  pliantly  bend  and  shake  hands 
with  all  the  littlenesses  at  its  base;  so  at  times,  in  character,  there  is  that  which 
seems  distant  and  inaccessible,  fitted  rather  to  excite  our  reverence  and  awe, 
than  to  allure  and  win  us  to  an  easy  and'  familiar  fellowship.  There  might  be, 
to  one  slightly  acquainted,  something  of  this  in  the  manner  of  Dr.  Edwards; — 
a  stateliness  in  bearing  and  look,  that  never  forsook  him  in  public  debate,  or  in 
the  social  converse  of  the  family;  yet,  with  this  was  mingled  a  read}' courteous- 
ness  that  won  the  confidence  and  respect  of  all  who  had  opportunity  to  know 
him.  His  face,  lighted  with  a  quiet  smile  of  Christian  kindness,  was  an  affec- 
tionate welcome  to  his  home  and  to  his  loving  and  generous  heart. 

In  his  intellectual  character,  he  was  among  the  prominent  men  of  his  time. 
In  mathematical  and  classical  study  he  had  no  superior  in  his  class  in  College. 
He  had  a  clear,  comprehensive  intellect,  which  more  readily  perceived  the  rela- 
tions and  bearings  of  an  intricate  debate  than  most,  and  often  would  he  disentangle 
the  subject  from  what  was  irrelevant,  and  state  it  with  a  precision  and  clearness 
that  at  once  revealed  the  true  position  of  the  topic  in  dispute,  and  made  further 
discussion  out  of  place.  Inductive  in  his  tendency,  he  gathered  up  from  his 
particulars  great  truths  and  principles,  that  had  been  but  dimly  perceived  by 
others,  and  stated  them  with  such  simplicity  and  calmness,  that  the  integrity 
and  impartiality  of  manner  deepened  and  confirmed  the  logic  that  convinced  the 
listener.  He  possessed  the  power  of  strict  analysis,  and  did,  at  times,  in  social 
conversation  with  a  few  friends,  show  himself  apt  in  tracing  things  to  their  ulti- 
mate principles;  but  his  mind  more  naturally  busied  itself  with  the  solutions  of 
the  practical.  His  range  of  intellect  was  eminently  here;  he  had  no  pride  to 
gratify  in  the  metaphysical  or  the  abstruse;  no  life  to  waste  in  speculations.  His 
mental  tendencies  are  well  illustrated  in  a  sermon  preached  on  the  "  way  to  be 
.saved" — no  metaphysical  distinctions,  no  doctrinal  diflficulties,  no  solution  of* 
objections;  but  it  comes,  all  practical,  like  the  voice  of  God  to  Lot,  "  Up,  out  of 
this  city  !"  and  the  way  to  be  saved  is  as  plain  as  that  from  Sodom  to  Zoar. 

While  he  possessed  mental  power  that  might  have  made  him  a  keen  dialecti- 
cian, an  eminent  philosopher,  his  reflections  were  thrown  on  to  another  field. 
He  felt  with  Bishop  Butler,  that  "  our  province  is  virtue  and  religion,  life  and 
manners;  the  science  of  improving  the  temper,  and  making  the  heart  better;" 
and  that  "  he  who  should  find  out  one  rule  to  assist  us  in  this  work,  would 
deserve  infinitely  better  ot  mankind  than  all  the  improvers  of  other  knowledge 
put  together;"  and  his  problems  of  practical  life  will  live  to  embalm  his  memory 
for  ages  to  come. 

Dr.  Edwards,  as  a  preacher,  was  in  manner  deeply  serious  and  impressive. 
He  often  spoke  from  a  mere  outline,  and  not  seldom  did  he  excite  and  strongly 

Vol.  It.  73 


578  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

move  the  hearts  of  his  hearers.  Ilis  preaching,  like  all  he  did,  was  practical 
beyond  that  of  any  one  1  have  ever  known.  His  order  of  arrangement  and  illus- 
tration was  natural  and  obvious;  his  style  simple  and  level  to  the  capacity  of 
the  great  mass  of  his  audience,  llis  plain  statements  of  truths,  enforced  by  a 
solemn  and  commanding  manner,  by  a  low  and  uncommonly  heavy  intonation, 
had  at  times  a  power  in  them  that  few  could  resist.  I  remember  to  have  heard 
him  once,  in  one  of  his  unwritten  discourses,  while  a  pastor  at  Andover.  He 
was  portraying  the  perils  incident  to  youth,  and  the  many  ways  in  which  they 
were  often  allured  from  the  paths  of  a  virtuous  life  to  their  ruin,  lie  became 
animated  by  his  theme,  and  turning  toward  his  hearers  on  the  left,  with  his  long 
arm  extended,  he  uttered  himself  thus:  "  I  saw  a  youth  in  the  morning  of  life, 
ardent  and  hopeful;  the  confidence  of  his  father,  the  pride  of  his  mother.  He 
turned  aside  from  the  highway  of  duty;  I  marked  him  gay  and  thoughtless, 
walking  along  the  brink  of  an  awful  precipice.  I  looked, — and  lo!  he  was  gone!" 
Then  turning  quite  round  in  his  pulpit,  he  exclaimed  in  his  own  deep  and  pro- 
longed intonation, — "  Wliere  is  he  ?  Let  us  pray."  The  impression  on  my  own 
mind  was  such  as  I  shall  never  forget.  There  was  evident  in  his  preaching  sucli 
deep  conviction  of  tlie  importance  of  the  truths  he  uttered,  such  forgetfulness  of 
himself,  such  sincerity  and  earnestness,  that  his  words  seemed  to  fall  with  more 
than  wonted  power  on  your  heart.  You  felt  that  what  he  said  demanded  your 
consideration.  Without  ornament  in  style,  or  any  striking  peculiarity  or  origi- 
nality in  thought; — witli  no  grace  in  gesture  or  manner,  he  was  a  preacher  that 
held  his  hearers  in  strict  attention,  for  he  spoke  in  the  kindness  of  his  own  full 
Christian  heart,  as  one  having  authority.  Such  was  he  in  the  early  stage  of  his 
ministry;  his  after  life  was  more  a  life  of  business,  and  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  the  perplexities  and  cares  attendant  on  such  a  course,  served  rather  to 
diminish  than  increase  his  power  as  a  pulpit  orator. 

Ilis  moral  and  religious  character  was  of  a  high  order.  His  practical  life,  in 
originating  and  carrying  forward  some  of  the  great  schemes  of  Christian  benevo- 
lence, that  bless  the  world,  distinctly  illustrate  this.  But  there  were,  in  his 
own  daily  life,  the  distinct  traces  of  a  living  piety  :  gentleness,  humility,  and  an 
intimate  converse  with  God  were  written  on  all  that  he  said  and  did.  Few  men 
have  passed  through  life  and  left  a  brighter  example  of  what  a  Christian  minister 
should  be.  In  public,  in  private;  at  home,  and  abroad,  the  testimony  to  the 
morality  and  piety  of  Dr.  Edwards  is  the  same.  In  scenes  of  trial,  when 
the  calmness  and  quiet  of  most  men  forsook  them,  he  exhibited  the  same  steady, 
unvarying,  dignified  Christian  simplicity.  He  never  lost  his  self-control,  but 
sustained  himself  unmoved  and  placid  in  the  most  trying  exigencies  of  life.  I 
shall  not  soon  forget  the  admiration  with  which  one  of  his  colleagues  spoke  of  him , 
when,  in  conformity  with  his  own  views  of  duty,  he  relinquished  an  important 
public  trust.  "  It  was  a  delicate  matter  to  express  our  opinions  in  relation  to 
his  relinqui.shment  of  the  trust,  and  I  felt  great  misgivings  in  stating  to  him  our 
difBculties."  "  And  how,"  said  one,  "  did  he  receive  it  ?  "  "  Receive  it  ?  with 
the  most  unruffled  calmness."  "  Did  he  leave  his  charge  quietly  ?  "  "  Quietly! 
He  left  his  position  with  the  grace  and  dignity  of  an  angel :  I  thought  I  knew 
Dr.  Edwards.  Not  one  word  of  complaint!  1  had  not  known  the  depth  ol  his 
religious  character  till  now."  Such,  in  few  words,  was  the  outline  drawn  of  him 
by  one  who  knew  him  intimately  in  public  and  private  life.  There  was  in  his 
Christian  deportment  a  beauty  none  could  rightly  delineate,  who  had  marked  him 
only  in  his  public  and  business  movements;  and  even  to  those  who  knew  him  in 
the  domestic  and  foraily  relations,  as  well  as  in  his  wider  sphere  of  action,  the 
picture  in  its  perfectness  cannot  be  drawn.  The  family  circle  is  the  sacred  and 
soft  retreat  of  all  that  is  most  lovely  in  character;  yet  beyond  a  full  and  exact 
delineation.  The  thousand  nameless  but  beautiful  items  that  make  up  its  history, 
■when  rightly  passed,  are  like  the  soft  and  airy  drapery  that  hangs  around  the 


JUSTIN  EDWARDS.  579 

declining  footsteps  of  an  autumnal  day.  We  feel  it  all;  it  pervades  our  hearts, 
but  no  skill  can  lift  out  its  unutterable  loveliness  in  any  set  forms  of  phraseology. 
Such  was  Dr.  Edwards;  quietly  and  evenly  gliding  on  his  way  like  nature, — in 
stricter  accordance  than  most  with  the  laws  of  his  being,  to  the  great  realities  of 
the  future.  Very  sincerely  yours, 

A.  WARNER. 

FROM  THE  REV.  AMOS  BLANCHARD,  D.  D. 

Lowell,  Mass.,  June  25,  185(5. 

My  dear  Sir:  My  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Edwards  began  with  his  entering  the 
ministry,  and  continued  till  his  death.  My  honoured  father  having  been  a 
deacon  of  his  church,  his  nearest  neighbour  in  one  direction,  and  his  confidential 
friend;  I  knew  him,  as  he  appeared  in  every  relation  of  life,  and  in  e\-ery  variety 
of  pastoral  duty.  I  heard  all  of  his  sermons  and  addresses  during  his  pastorate  at 
Andover  which  have  been  published.  Through  his  subsequent  life,  he  frequently 
visited  in  my  family  and  preached  in  my  pulpit.  It  was  my  privilege  also  to 
share  his  hospitalities,  and  to  meet  him  on  occasions  so  diversified  as  to  bring  to 
view  nearly  every  phase  of  his  mind  and  character. 

Greatness,  as  applied  to  men,  hardly  admits  of  definition,  real  or  verbal.  Its 
elements  differ  widely  in  men,  all  of  whom  make  upon  us  the  impression  described 
by  the  word.  It  is  often  felt  when  it  most  completely  defies  analj^sis.  Some 
men  are  indivisible;  the  physical,  mental,  and  moral  so  coalescing  that  they 
cannot  be  separated;  all  conspiring  to  make  what  a  British  critic  describes  Rev 
Sydney  Smith  to  have  been,  "  one  whole  individual  person,  lior.est  and  genuine 
in  all  his  appearances,  and  entirely  transcending,  as  a  man,  in  natural  force  and 
influence,  any  thing  that  can  be  said  of  him,  in  any  special  character." 

To  this  class  Dr.  Edwards  belonged.  His  body,  heart,  and  intellect  combined 
to  make  him,  as  a  man,  something  far  beyond  what  he  was  simply  as  an  author 
or  preacher.  All  who  came  near  him  felt  his  power,  w'hen  most  at  a  loss  to 
detect  its  hiding  places,  and  even  when  most  awake  tc  his  want  of  its  more  com- 
mon constituents  and  helps.  lie  owed  nothing  to  courtly  ease  or  polish  of 
manners,  or  to  the  mental  graces  of  elegant  scholarship.  Of  rhetoric,  in  the 
exact  sense  of  the  term,  he  had  none.  The  mention  of  belles  lettres,  in  connection 
with  his  name,  provokes  a  smile  at  the  incongruity  of  the  ideas.  A  learned 
allusion,  a  simile  or  trope  beyond  those  of  the  sacred  writers,  or  a  poetical  quota- 
tion, except  from  Watts  or  Cowper,  can  scarcely  be  found  in  all  that  he  ever 
spake  or  wrote.  Few  men  are  more  slenderly  endowed  with  genius,  in  the 
sense  of  inventive  or  imaginative  power.  Its  fire  never  plays  over  his  pages.  It 
never  lent  its  aid,  as  in  Dr.  Payson,  to  kindle  his  feelings  to  extatic  devotion. 
All  his  printed  letters  and  discourses  have,  like  Whitefield's,  a  striking  air  of 
mediocrity.  To  the  rules  of  oratory,  as  an  art,  he  seemed  to  be  profoundly  a 
stranger.  Yet  he  often  achieved  the  best  results  of  oratory,  in  preaching,  in 
deliberative  assemblies,  and  on  anniversary  platforms.  Imitation  of  him  on  any 
of  the.se  occasions  by  any  person  could  result  only  in  making  himself  ridiculous. 
Yet  Dr.  E.  was  often  truly  eloquent.  He  could  practise  none  of  the  minor  graces 
of  conversation,  which  qualify  one  to  shine  in  the  general  intercourse  of  society; 
owing  perhaps,  in  part,  as  in  Dr.  Chalmers,  to  the  massive  character  of  his 
mental  movements.  He  will  be  commemorated  in  no  traditional  anecdotes  of 
his  playful  humour,  smart  repartees,  or  electric  w.it.  Still,  he  was  marked  with 
peculiar  attributes  of  person  and  manner,  of  thought  and  feeling,  such  as  made 
him,  with  little  help  from  art,  not  to  say,  in  violation  of  most  of  its  rules,  one 
of  the  great  lights  of  the  New  England  pulpit. 

Dr.  Edwards  was  ordained  over  the  South  Parish  Church  in  Andover,  at  the 
age  of  twenty-five,  and  after  but  six  years  of  preparatory  study,  only  thirteen 


580  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

mouths  of  which  were  devoted  to  Theology.  The  last  six  of  the  fifteen  years 
of  his  ministry  there,  were  the  culminating  period  of  his  pulpit  ahihty.  He 
had  then  become  a  recognised  force;  a  living  power  felt  by  men,  women,  and 
children,  throughout  that  extended  jKirish.  With  an  undisputed  ascendancy 
among  his  own  people,  he  was  known  far  and  near  as  a  powerful  preacher  and 
a  man  of  eminent  practical  wisdom.  Ilis  occasional  services  were  sought  in 
places  near  and  remote :  and  he  was  invited  permanently  to  occupy  stations  of 
the  gravest  responsibility.  Yet  even  then  he  had  neither  attractiveness  nor 
popularity.  He  had,  however,  what  is  so  much  better,  influence;  an  influence 
growing  out  ot  his  personal  qualities,  and  accumulating  with  every  year  of  his 
pastoral  life. 

His  face  and  figure,  as  shown  in  the  frontispiece  of  the  excellent  Memoir  of 
him  latel}'  published,  will  suggest  to  those  who  never  saw  him,  the  outlines  of 
his  spiritual  portraiture.  The  harmony  between  the  inward  and  the  outward 
man  was  so  marvellous  as  to  be  almost  amusing.  It  gave  a  beauty  of  its  own 
to  his  rugged  simplicity  of  thought  and  diction,  though  in  almost  any  other,  it 
would  have  been  felt  as  a  deformity.  He  was,  too,  always  the  same.  No  var}'- 
ing  moods  operated,  like  shifting  postures  in  the  sitter  before  the  sun-graven 
plate,  to  blur  the  impression.  Always  himself,  and  himself  only,  he  had  not 
a  touch  of  quaintness  or  of  eccentricity.  His  stiff  and  formal  mannerism  was 
untainted  with  aff'ectation.  Every  thing  which  he  did  or  said  bore  the  stamp  of 
his  own  individuality,  but  no  one  ever  called  him  odd.  He  could  not  have  been 
otherwise  than  stately  even  to  the  verge  of  dignity's  grimace.  A  bearing, 
which  would  strike  a  stranger  as  ultra  professional,  was  with  him  the  only 
natural  one.  His  native  mould  and  make  were  precisely  what  in  most  men 
would  be  a  purely  technical  character.  He  was  born  a  Divine.  He  lacked 
elasticity,  and  the  power  of  operating  upon  a  wide  range  of  susceptibilities. 
He  had  none  of  the  fascination,  which,  in  many  persons,  binds  to  themselves 
all  on  whom  their  spell  is  laid,  without  respect  to  their  mental  or  moral 
worth. 

Intellectually,  his  strength  lay,  where  it  is  often  found  to  lie,  in  those  great 
men,  who  seem  to  have  no  other  assignable  point  of  superiority,  in  clearness, 
grasp,  and  compass  of  view.  As  Whateley  says  of  Aristotle,  his  mind  was  at 
once  telescopic  and  microscopic.  He  saw  at  a  glance  the  relations  of  all  parts 
of  a  subject  to  each  other,  and  of  the  whole  to  other  subjects.  He  intuitively 
separated  the  essential  from  the  accidental.  He  discovered  the  line  of  action 
appropriate  to  each  particular  juncture,  and  the  demands  of  a  true  expediency, 
as  the  same  with  those  of  right  and  duty  in  given  circumstances.  He  was  full 
of  the  "wisdom  and  prudence,"  in  their  human  measure  and  manner,  which 
the  Apostle  declares  to  have  belonged  to  God's  redeeming  love.  These  qualities 
too  were,  in  Dr.  E.,  as  in  God  Himself,  vital  forces,  salient  springs  of  sagacious 
and  comprehensive  plans  well  wrought  out.  His  career  as  a  pastor  was 
marked  by  these  attributes  thus  operating.  They  qualified  him  to  project  and 
execute  charitable  and  reformatory  movements.  They  clothed  him  with 
administrative  ability.  No  civilian  ever  excelled  him  in  presiding  at  the 
council-board,  in  an  executive  committee,  or  a  deliberative  assembly.  Busi- 
ness, under  his  direction,  never  lagged,  never  hurried,  never  became  confused. 
His  timely  hints  and  modest  inquiries  were  frequently  decisive.  Such  mental 
qualities  could  not  but  make  themselves  felt  by  common  minds  and  on  common 
occasions.  But  with  the  multitude,  his  influence  was  mainly  that  of  manifest 
rectitude;  of  embodied  duty  to  God  and  man.  If  others  have  better  shown 
"  virtue  in  hei  shape  how  lovely,"  it  was  his  mission  to  make  men  feel  "  how 
awful  goodness  is."  His  gravity,  however,  had  no  tinge  of  austerity  or  gloom. 
His  reserve,  which  had  it  been  studied,  would  inevitably  have  repelled,  was 
seen  to  be  essential  to  his  identity,  and  to  be  allied  with  the  most  genial  affa- 


JUSTIN  EDWARDS.  5gl 

bility  of  soul.  He  was  not  unsocial  in  his  silence.  It,  therefore,  only  won 
confidence.  It  acted,  in  alliance  with  a  native  modesty  and  with  the  humility 
wrought  by  Divine  grace,  to  prevent  his  speaking  of  himself,  or  seeming  to 
think  of  himself.  The  remark  u;ade  of  Washington,  that  no  one  would  have 
suspected  from  any  thing  said  by  himself  that  his  career  had  been,  in  any  res- 
pect, unusual,  is  strictly  true  of  Dr.  Edwards.  He  never  complained  of  his 
trials;  he  never  reported  his  successes.  His  mind  and  heart  appeared  to  be  so 
filled  with  Divine  truth,  and  with  the  claims  and  wants  of  his  fellow  men,  as 
to  leave  no  room  for  any  other  contemplation  of  himself,  than  was  essential  to 
the  best  performance  of  duty.  Ilis  caution  was  sometimes  excessive.  It  kept 
him  from  committing  himself  when  most  men  would  have  thought  themselves 
bound  to  speak.  Yet  it  was,  in  no  degree,  the  offspring  of  fear.  He  knew 
nothing  of  fear  in  any  form,  but  the  fear  of  God.  Least  of  all  did  it  ever  sink 
into  cunnmg.  His  movements  were  explicit.  What  he  could  not  efi^ect  in  this 
way  he  left  uuattempted.  Fearless  in  duty,  he  was  not  exceeded  in  circum- 
spection by  the  most  timid  and  time-serving.  His  greatness  consisted  largely  in 
the  perfect  balance  of  these  antagonist  forces.  He  was  an  admirable  illustra- 
tion of  tranquil  energy,  resulting  from  cool  judgment  united  with  unremitting 
earnestness.  Never  impetuous  or  rash,  he  was  always  working  with  a  thought- 
ful momentum,  which  bore  others  along  without  their  perceiving  his  agency. 
"  Light  and  Love,"  was  his  favourite  motto.  And  these  powers  exerted  them- 
selves in  all  his  plans  and  movements,  so  as  to  commend  them  and  him  to  per- 
sons of  all  varieties  of  temperament  and  training,  of  all  professions  and  call- 
ings, and  all  grades  of  intellectual  strength  and  culture. 

If  other  men  have  equalled  him  in  these  qualities,  he  stood  nearly  alone  in  one 
grand  particular, — the  unconscious  revelation  of  them  all,  whenever  he  addressed 
an  audience.  This  was,  beyond  all  others,  his  striking  peculiarity,  and  the  tower 
of  his  strength.  He  was  not  now  the  man  and  then  the  preacher:  but  as  he 
preached,  without  intending  it,  with  a  kind  of  oracular  authority  in  his  common 
conversation,  so  his  whole  character,  as  a  man,  came  out  in  his  public  preaching. 
This  is  so  far  true  of  all  ministers  as  to  make  the  pulpit,  bej'ond  any  other  place, 
to  be,  like  the  Divine  Word  which  it  proclaims,  a  revealer  of  the  thoughts  and 
intents  of  the  heart.  Discerning  hearers  will  seldom  fail  to  feel  any  ser'ous 
defects  in  the  preacher's  personal  character,  however  studiously  it  may  be,  for 
the  time,  concealed.  But  to  few  is  it  given  to  reveal  instantaneously  their  vari- 
ous excellencies,  especially  when  they  are  of  so  profound  an  order.  Most  good 
men  require  to  have  been  observed  for  months  and  years,  in  order  that  their 
character  may  enforce  their  sermons.  Dr.  E.'s  character  encompassed  him 
wherever  he  was,  and  attracted  notice  almost  before  the  man  himself  was 
observed.  This  self-revealing  power,  one  of  the  rarest  of  endowments  in  the 
degree  to  which  it  belonged  to  him,  must  be  viewed  as  a  special  gift  from  Him 
who  distributeth  to  every  man  severally  as  He  will.  No  self-conscious  discipline 
or  purpose  can  acquire  it,  further  than  as  it  is  incidental  to  abounding  spiritual 
vitality.  Yet  many  have  probably  equalled  Dr.  E.  in  all  his  excellencies,  with- 
out his  power  of  making  them  all  to  be  intuitively  perceived  in  the  operation  of 
each.  That  sharp  analyst,  John  Foster,  says  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  that  he 
"exerted  and  almost  involuntarily,  not  in  succession  and  alternation,  but  at  one 
and  the  same  time,  the  wit,  the  philosopher,  and  the  Christian."  A  like  happy 
complexity  in  simultaneous  action  of  mental  and  moral  forces,  such  as,  in  the 
aggregate,  are  better  represented  by  Sir  Matthew  Hale,  belonged  to  Dr.  E.  His 
occasional  hearers  will  testifjr  to  the  truth  of  this  representation,  whether  they 
ever  framed  it  or  not  by  reflecting  on  their  own  impressions.  They  felt  the  influ- 
ence of  exalted  character,  instantaneously  disclosed.  Strangers  knew  themselves 
to  be  listening  to  a  wise,  modest,  bold,  ardent,  and  simple-hearted,  yet  far-sighted 
and  sagacious  man:  full  of  tact  in  shunning  needless  collisions,   yet  ready  joy- 


582  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

fully  to  embrace  the  stake,  rather  than  compromise,  in  an  iota,  his  duty  to  God. 
Whatever  he  said,  and  even  in  his  silence,  these  traits  thrust  themselves  into 
view,  and  exerted  a  power  in  conversation  and  in  preaching  altogether  beyond 
any  thing  to  be  found  in  his  words  or  thoughts. 

The  foremost  feature  of  his  sermons  and  addresses  was  their  Biblical  cast. 
They  were  plain  to  the  extreme  of  being  thin,  bare,  and  dry,  except  as  relieved 
by  scriptural  quotations  and  pertinent  facts.  His  manner  was  that  of  serious, 
earnest  conversation,  and  had  the  effect  of  isolating  his  hearers  and  of  making 
them  feel  themselves  to  be  individually  talked  witli  on  the  subject  in  hand. 
They  felt  the  power  of  the  man  through  whom,  rather  than  from  whom,  the 
words  appeared  to  come.  For  so  simple,  so  biblical,  so  self-recommending  was 
all  he  said,  and  so  in  keeping  with  his  commanding  presence,  his  majestic  though 
ungraceful  mien,  and  lieavy  voice,  as  to  appear  like  the  utterances  of  a  stern  old 
prophet  baptized  into  the  tenderness  of  the  Apostle  John.  The  inspired  words 
seemed  "fitted  on  his  lips."  He  thought  in  them  more  truly  than  overdid 
Jerome  or  TertuUian.  His  constant  use  of  them  made  it  impossible  for  his  own 
phraseology,  how  plain  or  homelj^  soever,  to  be,  in  the  least  degree  or  in  a  single 
instance,  coarse  or  low.  He  gave  even  to  casual  observers  the  impression  of  his 
being  a  kind  of  speaking  and  walking  Bible.  He  seemed  not  so  much  to  have 
studied  it,  as  it  to  have  posses.sed  him,  body,  soul,  and  spirit.  Its  tritest  passa- 
ges had  to  him  apparently  the  freshness  of  a  new  revelation,  because  his  expe- 
rience of  their  power  seemed  ever  new.  This  interest  communicated  itself  by  a 
sacred  sympathy  to  his  hearers.  He  constantly  illustrated  his  own  idea  of 
sacred  eloquence,  as  consisting  in  "  declaring  all  the  truths  which  God  has 
revealed,  in  the  connections  in  which  He  reveals  them;  and  in  declaring  them 
with  those  feelings  which  these  truths,  clearly  apprehended,  cordially  embraced, 
and  faithfully  obeyed,  will  inspire."  His  prayers  were  sometimes  composed 
almost  wholly  of  inspired  passages  applied  with  striking  felicity  to  the  instant 
occasion.  No  man  ever  better  merited  the  praise  of  being  a  "living  ritual." 
He  made  no  pretension  to  critical  lore.  He  struck  intuitively  into  the  heart  of  a 
passage  and  carried  conviction  to  every  hearer  that  his  exposition  was  indeed  the 
mind  of  the  Spirit.  His  Bible-classes  and  expository  lectures  were  regarded  by 
Professors  and  Students  in  Theology  as  models  in  their  kind.  His  countenance 
lighted  up,  in  speaking,  with  a  strange  mixture  of  solemnity  and  cheerfulness,  of 
authority  and  inviting  tenderness.  His  eye  frequently  filled,  and  his  voice, 
heavy  as  the  sub-bass  of  an  organ,  though  not  as  musical,  trembled  with  an 
earnestness  known  by  all  to  be  real.  He  never  assumed  a  character  for  the 
occasion.  He  spoke  right  on  like  a  man  intent  upon  his  work,  and  wholly  obli- 
vious of  himself.  Without  any  thing  positive,  dogmatic,  or  dictatorial,  he  spoke 
with  authority.  His  sayings  were  heard  as  law;  i.  e.  laid,  settled  in  a  way 
never  to  be  moved.  They  were  felt  to  be  almost  like  inspiration  itself,  an  end 
of  controversy. 

All  Dr.  E.'s  habits  of  mind  were  intensely  practical;  or,  as  the  more  learned 
phrase  would  be,  objective.  His  ability  for  profound  speculation  was  hardly  sur- 
passed among  his  contemporaries,  as  those  are  aware  who  knew  him  in  the  exer- 
cises of  his  clerical  Association.  He  could  analyse  and  discriminate  acutely  on 
the  most  abstruse  points  of  metaphysical  science.  Yet  the  whole  bent  of  his  soul 
was  towards  the  realization  of  abstract  truth  in  life  and  character.  His  convic- 
tions had  a  sort  of  creative  power.  From  a  kind  of  intrinsic  necessity,  they 
wrought  themselves  into  sensible  forms.  Accordingly,  his  piefi/ was  eminently 
practical.  He  had  the  air  of  a  man  who  knew  not  how  to  speak  or  act,  or  how 
to  refrain  from  speaking  and  acting  otherwi.se  than  in  imitation  of  the  Divine  Man. 
No  hasty  or  petulant  speech,  no  disparaging  word  about  others,  no  expression,  by 
look  or  manners,  of  any  unchristian  temper,  was  ever,  as  I  believe,  laid 
to  his  charge.      His  "soul  was  like  a  star,"  not  only  as  "dweUing  apart"  from 


JUSTIN  EDWARDS. 


583 


all  the  petty  egotism  and  other  kindred  foibles  of  many  great  and  excellent  men, 
but  as  shining  for  others'  benefit  and  shedding  down  upon  all  who  saw  him  the 
Saviour's  reflected  brightness.  Altering  and  adapting  an  old  comparison,  you 
would  almost  as  soon  expect  to  see  the  sun  diverted  from  his  course  by  the  fishes, 
scorpions,  and  lions  of  the  zodiac,  as  to  see  him  swerve  from  his  integrity  under 
any  earthly  temptation. 

The  same  practical  cast  of  mind  appeared  in  the  type  of  his  Theology.  His 
Calvinism  was  never  doubted:  though  the  biblical,  with  him,  took  precedence  of 
the  scholastic, — the  evangelical,  of  the  technically  orthodox.  Few  did  more  true 
yeoman  service  in  the  Unitarian  controversy.  Yet  he  scarcely  ever  preached  a 
strictly  controversial  sermon;  and  never  on  the  points  which  divide  the  different 
schools  of  orthodoxy.  He  was  intent  upon  making  men  feel  that  God  is  dealing 
with  them  in  providence  and  grace,  that  Christ  and  the  Holy  Spirit  are  working 
for  their  salvation,  and  that  the  only  hindrance  to  it  is  their  chosen  and  cherished 
adherence  to  sin.  He  soughi,  therefore,  to  lead  them  to  stop  sinning,  and  that 
in  the  quickest  possible  way.  He  insisted  on  their  instantly  forsaking  all  known 
wrong  doing,  and  entering  upon  every  known  duty  for  the  sake  of  glorifying  God 
and  doing  good,  as  the  essence  of  repentance.  To  do  this,  relying  on  Jesus  Christ 
for  pardon,  and  on  the  Holy  Spirit  for  strength,  and  guidance,  and  all  else  that  is 
needed  in  order  to  doing  this,  and  to  being  accepted  of  God  in  doing  it, — this,  in 
his  view,  was  saving  faith.  It  was  with  him  an  axiom,  that  right  feeling  comes 
from  trying  to  do  right,  as  often  as  right  doing  from  right  feeling.  He  believed 
that  he  had  gained  a  great  point  with  unconverted  men,  when  he  had  set  them  to 
work  in  some  department  of  Christian  usefulness.  The  best  extant  specimen  of 
his  habitual  style  of  preaching  in  his  best  daj'S  is  the  little  tract  entitled,  "  The 
Way  to  be  Saved."  In  his  application  of  a  sanctified  common  sense  to  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  Bible,  he  resembled  Andrew  Fuller,  without  his  undue  positive- 
ness.  Few  of  his  hearers  thought  of  inquiring  whether  he  belonged  to  old 
school  or  new,  to  the  adherents  of  the  "taste"  or  the  "exercise"  scheme:  yet 
his  private  conversation  and  his  line  of  action  on  test  questions  showed  beyond 
doubt  that  his  convictions  and  particular  sympathies  were  with  the  Ilopkinsian 
wing  of  the  Calvinistic  host.  A  Congregationalist  in  head  and  heart,  he  delighted 
to  co-operate  in  every  good  work  with  all  that  love  our  Lord.  He  probably  was 
never  heard  to  present  the  views  of  those  with  whom  he  differed  in  an  odious 
light,  or  to  allude  to  them  at  all,  unless  they  happened  to  be  identified  with 
errors  and  prejudices  known  to  exist  in  his  hearers'  minds,  and  which  must  be 
removed  in  the  process  of  leading  them  to  Christ. 

Some  of  Dr.  E.'s  characteristic  traits  shone  to  better  advantage,  while  he 
laboured  in  the  service  of  the  American  Temperance  Society,  than  while  he  acted 
as  a  pastor.  At  a  time  when  Terfiperance  Conventions  were  composed  of  the 
ablest  and  best  men  of  the  community,  assembling,  not  to  serve  political  ends,  but 
to  advance  a  high  moral  and  Christian  enterprise,  the  place  of  Chairman  of  the 
Business  Committee  was  almost  certain  to  be  assigned  to  him.  Thirtj^  years  ago, 
before  any  general  agitation  of  the  subject,  he  had  prayed,  preached,  and  con 
versed  on  total  abstinence  as  a  remedy  for  intemperance,  till  the  principle  had 
come  to  be  generallj^  adopted  among  his  own  people.  His  activity  in  tliis  reforn> 
and  in  kindred  ones  came  naturally  of  his  practical  turn :  and  his  habits  as  a 
pastor  had  been  a  series  of  rehearsals  preparatory  to  liis  career  as  a  lecturer  on 
temperance,  Sabbath-keeping  and  the  study  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures.  These  he 
believed  to  be  the  main  pillars  in  the  edifice  of  social  morality  and  order.  His 
sagacity  and  tact,  his  calm  fervour  and  unresting  diligence  in  promoting 
these  reforms,  had  an  air  of  true  moral  sublimity.  His  energy  was  like  that  of  a 
law  of  nature.  He  laid  out  his  course  as  if  he  stood  alone,  yet  he  was  sure  of  the 
best  co-operation,  moral  and  material.  He  strode  far  in  advance  of  others  in 
many  of  his  principles  and  plans,  yet  he  appreciated  all  objections  with  the  most 


584  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

sensitive  delicacy,  and  conceded  all  their  just  force.  He  was  tenacious  of  his 
own  convictions,  knowing  them  to  rest  upon  a  deep  insight  into  men  and  things 
and  the  profoundest  reiiection  and  prayer,  yet  none  ever  imputed  to  him  obsti 
nacy  or  self-will.  Seldom  as  his  plans  were  over-ruled,  all  knew  that  he  could 
surrender  them  with  the  best  jjossible  grace.  We  are  told  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
great  minister,  the  prince  of  English  statesmen,  that  "  the  character  of  his  temper 
was  a  vigorous  moderation,  prom])t  and  resolute  in  its  measures,  and  yet  seeking 
to  accomplish  the  end  by  the  most  temperate  means,  and  in  the  quietest  manner. 
Moderation  was  conspicuous  in  the  general  scope  and  direction  of  his  designs,  as 
well  as  in  the  manner  of  eUecting  each  particular  object."  This  champion  of  the 
temperance  reformation  was  a  pattern  of  such  "vigorous  moderation,"  or,  to 
adopt  the  cant  phraseology  of  the  day,  of  progressive  conservatism.  lie  resembled 
in  this  respect  the  prophet  Samuel,  as  much  as  Luther  did  Elijah  in  his  fiery 
vehemence.  His  comprehensive  vision  could  never  see  in  one  direction  only.  His 
ardour  in  behalf  of  his  favourite  schemes  never  jostled  other  enterprises  and  duties 
out  of  their  proper  place.  Vituperation,  invective,  and  exaggeration,  such  as 
compose  the  staple  of  many  a  self-st3ded  reformer's  harangues,  never  polluted 
his  lips.  The  spirit  of  the  Gospel  exhaled  through  all  his  addresses.  They 
would  have  suited  any  part  of  the  Lord's  da}',  and  would  have  promoted  repen- 
tance and  fiiith,  if  preached  in  the  midst  of  a  religious  revival.  The  "hints," 
found  in  his  Memoir,  for  his  own  and  others'  guidance  in  their  temperance  efforts, 
might  have  been  transcribed  from  his  own  example.  Without  seeming  to  have 
formed  any  such  resolutions  as  the  following,  or  to  have  adopted  them  consciousl}' 
and  of  set  purpose,  he  was  the  impersonation  of  them  all:  "Never  be  dis- 
couraged; never  be  self-confident;  never  exaggerate,  or  state  any  thing  more 
than  the  simple  truth;  never  try  to  force  people  forward  any  further  than,  fi-om 
the  light  you  have  thrown  before  them,  they  choose  to  go.  Let  your  object  be 
the  glory  of  God  in  the  salvation  of  men.  Let  every  step  of  your  course  be  sanc- 
tified by  the  word  of  God  and  prayer."  He  relied  little  upon  philosophy,  and 
made  every  thing  of  scriptural  principles  illustrated  by  facts.  His  logic  con- 
sisted chiefly  in  marshalling  facts  so  as  to  sustain  and  enforce  his  simple  and 
luminous  statements,  without,  however,  any  colouring  or  straining  of  truth.  His 
Annual  Reports  on  Temperance  and  the  Sabbath  are  unsurpassed  as  exhibition.s 
of  the  truth  to  the  popular  mind.  They  enslu'ine  the  very  spirit  of  the  man  in 
their  Doric  simplicity  and  strength.  He  delighted  in  comparing  Providence  and 
the  Bible,  and  in  using  them,  though  always  cautiously,  as  mutual  interpreters. 
Fortified  at  all  points  by  scriptural  principles  and  illustrative  facts,  he  could 
address  sages  and  children,  legislative  bodies  and  Sabbath  schools;  he  could 
converse  with  the  greatest  statesman  and  the  humblest  woman  with  equal  calm- 
ness and  courage:  impressing  all  alike  with  the  sincerity  and  soundness  of  his 
views,  and  with  their  transcendent  importance  to  the  individual  and  the  commu- 
nity. Rarely  has  any  minister  of  the  Gospel  had  equal  success  in  influencing 
leading  minds  by  personal  conver.'+ation.  Many  a  railroad  corporation  has  sus- 
pended its  Sabbatli  trains,  in  consequence  of  his  private  interviews  with  the 
Directors,  when  the  pul)lic  little  suspected  the  occasion  of  the  change.  His  public 
discourses  on  these  subjects,  usually  written  but  in  part,  might  seem  as  if  made 
up  of  nude  statements  of  princii)Ies  and  facts;  his  sentences  might  be  ragged,  and 
his  gestures  uncouth;  but  few  thought  of  manner  or  style,  while  truth  and  duty 
seemed  to  assume  a  palpable  presence.  He  was  an  eminent  example  of  piety 
and  philanthropy,  now  so  often  rudely  divorced,  acting  in  their  natural  union, 
and  with  a  mutual  dependance  and  symmetry,  as  complete  as  those  of  the  trunk 
of  a  stately  elm  and  its  pendant  branches. 

I  was  a  witness  at  my  own  house,  in  1847,  to  Dr.  E.'s  deportment  under  the 
first  severe  attack  of  the  painful  disease,  which,  six  years  after,  brought  down  his 
strong  frame  to  the  grave.     Then  and  through  the  subsequent  years  of  declining 


JUSTIN    EDWARDS. 


585 


health,  he  was  still  the  same  tranquil,  majestic,  and  childlike  man.  The  Bible 
was  his  constant  companion.  His  lips  dropped,  as  a  honey  comb,  with  its  conso- 
lations. His  greatness  appeared,  when  he  could  no  longer  do  great  things,  in 
the  way  of  his  doing  little  things,  and  of  his  submitthig  to  the  hardest  of  all  tasks 
to  such  a  man,  that  of  doing  nothing.  He  was  as  dignified  in  bearing  privation 
and  pain,  as  in  the  broadest  theatre  of  public  action.  When  his  departure  was 
announced,  none  doubted  that  for  him  to  die  was  gain,  or  that  a  prince  and  a 
great  man  had  fallen  in  Israel. 

Few  men  ever  left  behind  them  a  more  distinct  impression  of  their  having  been 
raised  up  for  a  specific  work,  and  of  their  having  done  the  work  given  them  to  do. 
He  was  a  wise  man  in  the  inspired  meaning  of  the  term,  including  moral,  quite 
as  much  as  mental,  excellence,  and  the  selection  of  the  best  ends  for  himself  to 
pursue,  not  less  than  the  perception  of  appropriate  means.  His  favourite  maxim 
and  the  philosophy  of  his  whole  life  was,  "  To  be  good  is  to  be  great  in  the  best 
sense:  and  to  be  useful  from  the  love  of  doing  good  is  to  be  happy."  Such  wis- 
dom saved  him  from  placing  himself  in  stations  which  he  was  often  urged  to 
accept,  but  which  he  never  would  have  successfully  filled.  In  the  instances  which 
may  be  thought  to  be  exceptions  to  this  remark,  he  is  believed  to  have  yielded  his 
own  judgment  to  the  decision  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council,  or  to  the  importunity 
of  the  best  and  ablest  men.  He  honoured,  also,  in  others,  powers  not  exercised 
by  himself.  He  appreciated  scholarship  and  aesthetic  culture  in  the  ministry. 
Partly  perhaps  from  the  sense  of  his  own  deficiencies,  he  urged  others  forward  in 
making  these  acquisitions.  Certainly  the}'  would  have  multiplied  liis  means  of 
influence,  especially  with  the  young.  They  would  have  enabled  him  to  gain  and 
to  keep  an  ascendency  over  some  minds,  whom,  after  all,  he  failed  to  reach.  They 
would  have  saved  him  from  unduly  repeating  himself.  They  would  have  imparted 
the  grace  of  the  Corinthian  capital,  without  weakening  the  strength  of  the  column. 
They  would  have  sustained  him  in  the  positions  which  he  so  wisely  declined. 
As  he  was,  he  did  a  work,  the  fruits  of  which  will  long  be  witnessed  in  the  parish 
which  enjoyed  his  ministry,  and  in  the  schemes  of  benevolence,  which  bear 
the  imprint  of  his  wisdom,  and  which  owe  to  his  cautious  energy  so  much  of  their 
healthful  vigour.  Many  hundreds  will  forever  bless  God  for  his  labours  as  the 
proximate  means  of  their  conversion.  Many,  now  preaching  the  Gospel,  in  this 
and  in  other  lands,  will  declare  themselves  indebted  for  much  of  their  wisdom  in 
winning  souls,  to  his  example  as  preacher  and  pastor.  The  praise  aM'arded  him 
by  general  consent  will  be  higher  than  that  of  having  been  a  brilliant,  scholarly, 
and  polished  orator.  It  will  be  that  of  having  been,  every  where  and  on  all  occa- 
sions, in  the  house  and  by  the  'way,  in  his  own  parish  and  while  preaching  and 
addressing  public  bodies  in  every  part  of  the  land,  a  wise,  good  man,  and  a  skil- 
ful, laborious,  and  eminently  effective  minister  of  Jesus  Christ. 

I  am  very  faithfully  yours, 

A.  BL  AN  CHARD. 


Vol.  IJ.  74 


586  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


GAMALIEL  SMITH  OLDS  * 

1812—1848. 

Gamaliel  Smith  Olds  was  born  in  the  part  of  Granville,  Mass.,  which 
is  now  Tolland,  February  11,  1777.  His  parents,  Benjamin  and  Via 
(Smith)  Olds,  were  originally  from  Sufficld,  but  removed  first  to  Granville, 
and  afterwards,  when  this  son  was  about  fifteen  years  of  age,  o  Marlbo- 
rough, Vt.,  where  he  resided  several  years  previous  to  his  going  to  College. 
He  was  graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1801,  and  was  a  Tutor  therefrom 
1803  to  1805,  In  1806,  he  was  chosen  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Nat- 
ural Philosophy  in  the  same  institution.  This  office  he  held,  discharging 
its  duties  with  great  ability  and  efficiency,  for  two  years,  when,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  difficulty  that  occurred  in  the  College,  rendering  it  inexpedient 
for  him  to  remain,  he  tendered  his  resignation. 

He  engaged  now  in  the  study  of  Theology.  He  commenced  his  course 
under  Dr.  West  of  Stockbridge,  and  in  1810  became  a  student  in  the  The- 
ological Seminary  at  Andover ;  having  united  with  the  church  at  Marlbo- 
rough, the  place  of  his  father's  residence,  about  the  beginning  of  the  same 
year.  On  the  19th  of  November,  1813,  he  was  ordained  as  colleague  pastor 
with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Newton  of  the  First  church  in  Greenfield,  Mass.  The 
council  first  called  to  ordain  Mr.  Olds  refused  to  proceed,  on  the  ground 
that  one  of  the  clergymen  who  had  been  invited,  and  who  took  his  seat  as 
a  member,  was  reputed  a  Unitarian.  A  second  council,  however,  was  soon 
called,  consisting  entirely  of  those  who  harmonized  in  their  theological 
views ;  and  by  them  Mr.  Olds  was  duly  set  apart  to  the  ministry, — the  Kev. 
Dr.  Samuel  Austin  of  Worcester  preaching  the  sermon. 

Mr.  Olds  remained  at  Greenfield  about  three  years,  and  was  dismissed  in 
1816,  a  short  time  before  the  death  of  his  colleague.  This  was  with  a  view 
to  his  accepting  an  appointment  to  a  Professorship  in  Middlebury  College  ; 
but,  in  consequence  of  some  disagreement  between  himself  and  some  of  the 
ofl&cers  of  the  College,  he  never  entered  upon  the  duties  of  the  office.  He 
wrote,  and  by  advice  of  the  Franklin  Association,  published,  a  "  Statement 
of  facts"  in  the  case.  From  1819  to  1821,  he  was  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics and  Natural  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Vermont ;  and  from 
1821  to  1825,  was  Professor  of  the  same  branches  in  Amherst  College. 
During  several  succeeding  years,  he  held  the  same  ofiice  in  the  University 
of  Georgia.  After  returning  to  the  North,  he  resided  for  some  time  at 
Saratoga  Springs,  and  at  one  or  two  other  places  in  the  State  of  New  York ; 
and  in  the  autumn  of  1841,  removed  to  Circleville,  Ohio,  where  he  spent 
the  rest  of  his  days. 

From  this  time,  he  was  the  subject  of  much  bodily  infirmity,  though  he 
preached  frequently  for  his  brethren  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  generally 
attended  the  meetings  of  the  Presbytery  of  Columbus,  of  which,  however, 
he  never  became  a  member.  His  death  was  the  result  of  a  distressing  casu- 
alty. On  Saturday,  the  2d  of  June,  1848,  he  left  home  for  the  purpose  of 
supplying   two  vacant   churches   in  the   town  of  Bloomfield,    about   twelve 

•Packard's  Hist,  of  the  Franklin  Association. — MSS.  from  Rev.  Dr.  Humphrey,  Rev. 
Charles  Scott,  Rev.  M.  A.  Sackett,  and  Rev.  G.  L.  Kalb. 


GAMALIEL  SMITH  OLDS.  587 

miles  distant  from  Circleville.  There  he  passed  the  Sabbath,  preaching  in 
two  different  places  with  more  than  common  vigour  and  fervour.  On  Mon- 
day morning,  he  started  for  home ;  and  when  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from 
the  place  where  he  had  spent  the  night,  his  horse  took  fright,  and  starting 
to  the  side  of  the  road,  threw  him  from  his  vehicle  down  a  precipitous  bank, 
a  distance  of  ten  or  twelve  feet.  Two  of  his  ribs  were  broken,  and  he 
experienced  other  severe  injuries.  He  was  taken  to  an  inn  about  two  miles 
distant  from  the  place  where  he  was  hurt,  on  the  way  towards  home,  and 
being  unable  to  proceed  farther,  was  left  there.  His  wife  was  sent  for,  and 
the  best  medical  aid  was  immediatel}^  called,  but  the  injury  could  not  be 
repaired.  He  lingered  in  great  pain  until  the  13th,  when,  in  perfect  tran- 
quillity and  submission,  he  expired. 

Mr.  Olds  left  his  library,  consisting  of  about  three  hundred  volumes,  at 
the  disposal  of  the  Pi'esbytery  of  Columbus,  to  be  given  by  them  to  some 
Theological  Seminary  under  the  care  of  the  Old  School  Greneral  Assembly. 
They  were  accordingly  given,  in  the  spring  of  1856,  to  the  Alleghany 
Seminary. 

Mr.  Olds  was  married  in  1812  to  Julia,  daughter  of  Deacon  Jonas  Whit- 
ney, of  Marlborough,  Vt.  They  had  four  children, — three  of  whom  died 
in  infancy,  and  the  remaining  one  in  the  prime  of  his  manhood.  Mrs.  Olds 
died  in  1851. 

The  publications  of  Mr.  Olds  are  an  Inaugural  Oration  at  Williams  Col- 
lege, 1806  ;  the  Substance  of  several  Sermons  upon  the  subjects  of  Epis- 
copacy and  Presbyterian  parity,  1815;  Statement  of  facts  relative  to  the 
appointment  to  the  office  of  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  Middlebury  College, 
1818. 

FROM  THE  REV.  CHESTER  DEWEY,  D.  D. 

Rochester,  April  15,  1856. 

My  dear  Sir:  Mr.  Olds,  concerning  whom  you  enquire,  was  my  Tutor  in  Col- 
lege through  my  Junior  year,  1804-5.  He  continued  in  that  oflBce  the  following 
year;  at  the  close  of  which,  he  was  elected  the  first  Professor  of  Mathematics 
and  Natural  Pliilosophy  in  the  College.  Thus  my  acquaintance  with  him  was 
for  three  years  of  my  collegiate  life;  and  for  one  of  them  M'as  particular,  as  he 
was  the  sole  teacher  of  my  class  during  the  whole  year. 

The  studies  of  the  Junior  year  then  were  chiefly  mathematical  and  philo- 
sophical, commencing  with  Geometry  and  closing  with  Philosophy  by  Enfield. 
He  heard  the  class  in  Cicero  de  Oratore,  and  showed  us  his  fine  scholarship  in 
Latin,  and  also  in  History,  with  which  his  comprehensive  mind  was  familiar. 
He  delighted  especially  to  range  the  fields  of  Mathematical  Pliilosophy.  I'he 
Mathem.atics  of  College  he  had  at  his  entire  command;  and  all  the  parts 
appeared  as  familiar  to  his  mind,  as  the  alphabet  to  a  finished  reader.  The 
chief  defect  in  his  exhibition  of  the  principles,  was  the  rapidity  of  his  demon- 
strations. The  reasoning  M'as  so  perfectly  obvious  to  himself,  that  he  seemed  to 
wonder  that  a  student  should  hesitate  upon  it,  even  though  he  had  looked  at  it 
but  a  few  moments.  So,  when  he  had  presented  the  reasoning  in  his  rapid  way, — 
clear  enough  if  the  student  could  keep  pace  with  him,  he  Avas  accustomed  to 
question  the  unfortunate  wight,  upon  whose  eyes  the  light  had  flashed,  but 
made  no  distinct  picture  of  the  objects — "  Do  j^ou  see  it  ?"  Even  this  short 
question  he  was  wont  to  abbreviate  from  the  same  rapidity  of  his  thoughts,  to 
"  See  it .'"  "  See  it  ?"  These  two  words  became,  in  the  class,  of  frequent  appli- 
cation in  their  reasonings  with  each  other,  and  almost  their  designation  of  theii 


588  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL.  |H 

popular  Professor,  as  the  phrase  was  an  admission  of  their  high  estimate  of  Ws 
talents. 

Professor  Olds  ^wssessed  a  playful  spirit,  and  often  opened  a  vein  of  the  rich- 
est humour.  His  mind  moved  quickly,  and  he  was  keen,  shrewd,  sarcastic, 
strong.  Though  a  fine  disciplinarian,  he  often  used  such  a  method  of  reproof  as 
was  full  of  pleasantry,  and  yet  adequately  corrective.  Several  members  of  one 
of  his  classes  had  often  collected  in  some  of  their  rooms,  and  imitated  the  voices 
of  various  animals.  They  had  practised,  till  they  had  become  expert  at  bark- 
ing, mewing,  bleating,  lowing,  and  the  like.  In  the  hours  of  study  in  the  eve- 
ning, the  bleating  begun,  and  was  carried  to  high  perfection  by  an  excellent  scholar. 
Mr.  Olds  rapped  at  the  door  and  walked  in;  casting  his  eyes  on  this  fine  young 
man,  he  said, — "If  I  had  known  the  old  bell-wether  was  here,  I  should  not 
have  called," — and  left  the  room.  So  fearful  was  the  fellow  that  "  bell-wether  " 
would  become  his  designation,  in  and  out  of  College,  that  he  ceased  the  noises 
from  that  instant,  and  the  nuisance  came  to  a  sudden  termination. 

I  knew  less  of  Professor  Olds  as  a  preacher  than  as  a  teacher  in  College;  but, 
with  a  mind  constituted  as  his  was,  it  was  impossible  but  that  his  sermons 
should  have  always  been  full  of  consecutive  and  thoroughly  digested  thought. 
His  manner  in  the  pulpit  was  somewhat  earnest,  and  his  elocution  might,  on  the 
whole,  be  considered  good;  but  I  think  the  effect  of  his  preaching  would  have 
been  increased,  if  he  had  manifested  a  deeper  sympathy  with  his  audience. 

Professor  Olds  carried  his  mathematical  preferences  into  all  his  reasonings — 
he  seemed  to  labour  for  certainty  with  the  utmost  energy,  and  to  consider  his 
religious  and  moral  principles  as  having  been  demonstrated  by  him.  lie  had  the 
reputation  of  aflBxing  Q.  E.  D.  to  many  conclusions  for  which  only  probable  proofs 
could  be  adduced.  As  he  well  understood  the  limits  of  Mathematics,  of  course 
he  did  not  apply  Geometrical  principles  to  moral  or  political  subjects;  but  he 
seemed  to  rest  on  his  deductions  as  having  absolute  certainty.  This  habit  of 
mind  made  him  often  appear  to  others  as  dictatorial,  self-confident,  perhaps 
uncharitable.  Possessed  too  of  more  than  an  ordinary  degree  of  sensitiveness, 
he  was  perhaps  hereby  led,  at  least  in  part,  into  those  differences  of  views,  which 
issued  in  the  unfortunate  termination  of  his  relations  to  two  or  three  Colleges, 
by  means  of  which  several  years  of  his  life  were  embittered.  Under  the  pres- 
sure of  a  succession  of  serious  disappointments,  his  mind  had,  at  one  time,  well 
nigh  lost  its  balance.  But  he  lived  to  recover  himself  entirely.  His  last  j'ears 
were  years  of  active  and  earnest  service  in  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel;  and  when 
he  died,  the  public  papers  in  the  region  in  which  he  had  resided,  bore  honourable 
testimony  to  his  character,  his  usefulness,  and  his  fidelity. 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

CHESTER  DEWEY. 


JOHN  BROWN.  589 


JOHN  BROWN,  D.  D* 

1812—1839. 

John  Brown  was  a  native  of  Brooklyn,  Conn.,  where  his  father,  Shubael 
Brown,  was  a  substantial  and  wealthy  farmer.  He  was  born  on  the  4th  of 
July,  1786.  He  was  one  of  a  large  number  of  brothers,  apparently  of 
vigorous  constitution  in  early  manhood,  most  of  whom,  however,  became 
victims  to  consumption,  while  they  were  yet  in  the  prime  of  life.  While 
he  was  a  mere  child,  he  began  to  discover  a  passionate  fondness  for  books, 
and  used  to  appropriate  to  the  purchase  of  them  the  small  sums  of  money 
which  children  ordinarily  spend  upon  their  little  sports  and  gratifications. 
After  passing  a  few  of  his  early  years  in  labouring  on  his  father's  farm,  he 
went  to  Plainfield  Academy,  and  commenced  his  studies  with  a  view  to  pre- 
pare for  College.  In  due  time  he  entered  at  Dartmouth,  and  through  his 
whole  course  sustained  a  high  reputation  in  all  respects,  and  was  graduated 
an  excellent  scholar  in  1809.  He  became  hopefully  pious  during  his  College 
life,  and  joined  the  church  in  his  native  place,  about  the  time  that  he  was 
graduated. 

Soon  after  leaving  College,  he  became  a  member  of  the  Theological  Semi- 
nary at  Andover,  then  in  its  infancy,  and  remained  there  until  1811,  when 
he  accepted  an  appointment  to  a  Tutorship  in  Dartmouth  College,  which  he 
held  for  two  years.  Having  received  license  to  preach  from  the  Orange 
Association,  N.  H.,  he  went,  after  resigning  his  Tutorship,  to  preach  as  a 
candidate  to  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Cazenovia,  N.  Y.  They  gave  him  a 
call  to  become  their  pastor  on  the  24th  of  November,  1813,  and  on  the  8th 
of  December  following,  he  was  ordained  and  installed  there  by  the  Presby- 
tery of  Onondaga.  He  was  married  not  far  from  this  time,  to  Sarah 
Murdock  of  jSorwich,  Vt.,  by  whom  he  had  eight  children.  Mrs.  Brown 
died  in  Hadley,  December  26,  1888,  aged  forty-three. 

Mr.  Brown  continued  his  labours  here  in  great  fidelity  and  with  no  small 
measure  of  success,  for  about  fifteen  years.  The  years  1816  and  1820  were 
distinguished  by  revivals  which  brought  very  considerable  numbers  into  the 
church.  He  enjoyed  the  confidence  and  affection  of  his  people  in  an  unusual 
degree,  and  sustained  a  high  reputation  throughout  the  whole  region. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by  Union  Col- 
lege in  1827. 

When  the  Pine  Street  Church,  Boston,  became  vacant,  in  1828,  by  the 
removal  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Skinner  to  a  Professorship  in  the  Andover  Theological 
Seminary,  Dr,  Brown  was  selected  as  a  suitable  person  to  become  his  suc- 
cessor; and,  having  accepted  their  call,  was  dismissed  from  his  charge  in 
January,  1829,  and  installed  in  Boston  shortly  after. 

Dr.  Brown's  ministry  in  Boston  was  of  short  continuance.  Though  he 
was  greatly  esteemed  by  his  people  as  an  able  and  wise  man,  an  instructive 
preacher,  and  a  faithful  pastor,  he  seems,  from  his  peculiar  tastes  and  habits, 
to  have  been  less  adapted  to  a  city  charge,  and  to  have  found  himself  less 
at  home  in  it,  than  had  been  anticipated.     The  result  was  that,  after  remaining 

*  MS.  from  Rev.  G.  S.  Boardman,  Rev.  G.  J.  Tillotson,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Woodbridge. 


590  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

there  about  two  years,  he  accepted  a  call  from  the  church  in  Hadley,  Mass., 
where  he  was  installed  on  the  '2d  of  March,  1831. 

At  Hadley,  as  in  the  other  places  in  which  Dr.  Brown  exercised  his  ministry, 
he  was  greatly  esteemed  for  his  solid  and  enduring  qualities  ;  and,  while  he 
found  himself  in  a  more  congenial  atmosphere,  he  laboured  probably  with 
more  comfort  and  acceptance,  than  in  the  congregation  which  he  had  left. 

Dr.  Brown,  after  a  ministry  at  Hadley  of  eight  years,  died  there,  of  con- 
sumption, March  22,  1839,  aged  fifty-three.  The  disease  which  terminated 
his  own  life  swept  away,  within  a  short  period,  almost  his  entire  family. 
The  Kev.  Dr.  Woodbridge,  who  was  his  predecessor,  and  is  now  (1856)  his 
successor,  in  the  pastoral  ofiice  at  Hadley,  says,  "  Eight  at  least  of  his  family, 
including  himself,  lie  side  by  side,  in  our  burying  ground;  and  most  of  them 
died  in  the  course  of  two  or  three  years." 

During  his  residence  at  Cazenovia,  he  published  two  Sermons  on  Baptism, 
which  are  considered  a  very  able  discussion  of  that  subject. 

FROM  THE  REV.  ISRAEL  W.  PUTNAM,  D.  D. 

MiDDLEBOKOUGH,  Mass.,  JuuG  25,  1856. 

My  dear  Brother :  I  regret  my  inability  to  reply,  in  any  satisfactory  manner, 
to  your  request  for  some  account  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  Brown,  formerly  pastor  of 
the  Pine  Street  Church  in  Boston.  We  were  indeed  classmates  at  College;  but, 
owing  to  peculiar  circumstances,  were  not  in  very  intimate  relations  with  each 
other.  I  had  spent  my  first  two  years  at  Cambridge,  and  was  at  Hanover  only 
during  the  last  two.  Besides,  he  was  then  a  decidedly  religious  character,  which 
I  was  not;  and  we  were  not  brought  together  by  special  and  strong  sympathies. 
Indeed,  I  felt  myself  quite  a  stranger  at  Dartmouth,  and,  owing  to  my  College 
antecedents,  was  less  familiar  with  the  class  than  they  generally  were  with  one 
another. 

Dr.  Brown,  as  I  knew  him  in  v~)ollege,  was  a  man  of  fine  personal  appearance, 
of  kind  and  gentle  manners,  of  amiable  dispositions,  of  commanding  talents,  and 
excellent  scholarship.  He  was  a  diligent  student,  always  orderly  in  his  conduct, 
earnestly  intent  on  the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  and  aiming  to  do  good  in  the 
use  of  it.  I  think  he  was,  by  the  College  Faculty,  considered  the  second  or  third 
scholar  in  his  class;  and  this,  if  my  memory  serves  me,  was  indicated  by  his 
Commencement  appointment  and  performance.  As  our  fields  of  professional 
labour  were  remote  from  each  other,  during  the  greater  part  of  his  ministry,  I 
had  little  opportunity  of  marking  the  progress  of  his  career;  h'Tt,  from  all  that 
I  have  heard,  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  he  fulfilled  his  early  promise  of  use- 
fulness in  the  Church,  and  that  his  name  deserves  a  place  among  the  wise  and 
good  of  his  generation. 

With  much  Christian  regard, 

I  am  truly  yours, 

I.  W.  PUTNAM. 

FROM  THE  REV.  HEMAN  HUMPHREY,  B.  D. 

PiTTSFiELD,  June  26,  1856. 
Dear  Sir:  I  had  but  little  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Brown  till  he  settled  in 
Hadley.  From  that  time  till  his  death,  I  knew  him  well,  and  esteemed  him 
highly,  as  a  minister,  a  Trustee  of  Amherst  College,  and  a  brother  beloved  in 
the  Lord.  I  visited  him,  from  time  to  time,  during  his  last  illness,  and  preached 
the  sermon  at  his  funeral;  and  the  lapse  of  eighteen  years  has  done  little  to 
diminish  the  distinctness  of  my  impression  concerning  either  his  person  or  his 
character. 


JOHN  BROWN.  591 

In  person ,  Dr .  Brown  -was  somewhat  above  the  middling  stature ;  his  complexion 
was  rather  dark;  he  had  a  fine  eye  and  an  open,  benignant  countenance.  He  was 
not  a  man  of  many  words;  his  mind  was  not  rapid  in  its  movements,  but  it  was 
clear  and  reliable.  He  had  much  more  than  an  ordinary  share  of  what  is  called 
common  sense,  and  in  making  up  his  final  judgments  he  seldom  erred,  because 
he  took  time  to  look  at  questions  on  both  sides,  and  kept  his  personal  prefer- 
ences, if  he  had  any,  in  abeyance. 

He  could  not  be  considered  as  a  man  of  brilliant  parts,  and  he  was  as  far  as 
possible  from  any  attempt  or  wish  to  pass  himself  off  for  more  than  he  was 
worth.  His  talents,  though  highly  respectable,  were  rather  of  the  working  and 
practical  order,  than  the  popular.  He  could  not  have  excited  the  admiration 
of  superficial  or  critical  hearers,  by  fine,  polished  essays  in  the  pulpit,  if  he  had 
tried;  and  he  had  too  high  a  sense  of  the  great  end  of  preaching,  to  have  done 
it  if  he  could.  He  heartily  despised  every  thing  like  clap-trap  every  where,  and 
above  all,  in  the  pulpit.  His  sermons  were  able,  evangelical,  and  instructive. 
If  not  very  attractive  at  first,  he  grew  upon  you.  The  more  you  heard  him,  the 
better  you  liked  him.  He  gained  your  confidence  by  satisfying  you  that  his 
grand  endeavour  was  to  preach  not  himself,  but  Jesus  Christ,  and  himself  the 
servant  of  Christ,  for  your  sake.  He  was  not  a  trained  pulpit  orator;  but  his 
voice  was  strong  and  emphatic;  his  delivery  was  solemn,  earnest,  and  at  times 
highly  impressive.  He  was  well  rooted  and  grounded  in  the  great  doctrines  of 
the  cross ;  and  he  preached  them  so  clearly,  that  if  his  stated  hearers  did  not 
understandingly  embrace  them,  it  was  their  own  fault.  If  Christians,  sitting  under 
his  ministry,  did  not  gradually  "  grow  up  to  the  stature  of  perfect  men  in  Christ," 
it  was  not  because  he  fed  them  only  with  milk.  He  gave  them  "  strong  meat," 
too,  as  they  were  able  to  bear  it,  and  not  in  stinted  allowances,  whether  they  all 
relished  it  or  not.  He  was  a  strong  Edwardean  Calvinist  himself,  and  as  he  had 
no  confidence  in  mere  human  suasion,  however  eloquent,  to  turn  men  from  dark- 
ness to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  he  prophesied  over  the 
dry  bones,  as  Ezekiel  did,  when  he  said,  Come,  0  breath,  0  Spirit,  breathe  upon 
these  slain  that  they  may  live;  and  God  blessed  his  labours  to  the  edification  of 
the  Church  and  the  conversion  of  sinners. 

Dr.  Brown  was  a  minister  out  of  the  pulpit  as  well  as  in.  He  was  "  an 
example  of  the  believers,  in  word,  in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  spirit,  in 
faith,  in  purity."  He  "taught  the  people  publicly,  and  from  house  to  house." 
He  was  highly  esteemed  by  his  brethren  in  the  ministry;  had  the  confidence  of 
all  the  churches  as  far  as  he  was  known,  and  when  he  died,  his  people  felt  that 
they  had  sustained  a  great  loss. 

In  fine.  Dr.  Brown  was  one  of  that  class  of  ministers  who  had  more  talent  and 
merit  than  some  others,  of  higher  attractions  and  wider  celebrity.  He  was  one 
of  those  whom  God  has  generally  most  highly  honoured  by  multiplying  the  seals 
of  their  ministry,  and  who  will  "  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the  firmament  and 
as  the  stars  forever  and  ever." 

Accept,  dear  Sir,  this  brief  and  imperfect  sketch,  from 

Your  affectionate  brother, 

H.  HUMPHREY. 


592  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

MATTHEW  RICE  DUTTON/>*= 

1812—1825. 

Matthew  Rice  Button  was  born  in  Watertown,  Conn.,  on  the  30th 
of  June,  1783.  His  father  was  Thomas  Button,  and  his  paternal  grand- 
father was  of  the  same  name — the  last  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  the 
town,  and  was,  for  many  years,  a  deacon  in  the  Congregational  church. 
His  mother's  family  name  was  Punderson — she  was  a  native  of  New  Haven 
and  a  lineal  descendant  of  one  of  the  "seven  pillars  "  of  Davenport's  church. 
When  about  eleven  years  of  age,  he  removed  with  the  family  to  Plymouth, 
Conn.,  where  they  remained  about  two  years,  and  thence  to  Northfield,  a 
small  parish  of  Litchfield,  in  both  of  which  places  his  father  kept  a  small 
country  store,  and  when  not  otherwise  engaged,  he  assisted  as  a  clerk. 
AVhen  about  sixteen,  he  kept  a  school  in  Northfield  during  the  summer, 
and  the  next  winter  in  Harwinton.  At  seventeen,  he  entered  the  Law 
ofiice  of  Ephraim  Kirby  of  Litchfield.  But,  about  this  time  he  had  a  severe 
attack  of  the  measles,  which  left  him  with  a  shattered  constitution,  and  a 
weakness  of  the  63^03,  which  caused  him  great  pain  and  loss  of  time,  and 
continued,  to  some  extent,  during  the  remainder  of  his  life.  In  consequence 
chiefly  of  this  calamity,  he  left  Mr.  Kirby's  office  and  remained  at  home  for 
about  a  year,  unable  to  engage  in  any  business.  He  had,  in  the  mean  time, 
become  acquainted  with  the  Rev.  John  Picrpont,  whose  father  lived  a  few 
miles  distant,  and  who  commenced  that  literary  career  which  has  since  made 
his  fame  national,  with  the  Rev.  Joseph  E.  Camp,t  then  the  pastor  of  the 
church  in  Northfield.  Mr.  Pierpont,  while  pursuing  his  studies,  boarded 
with  Mr.  Button's  father.  Influenced  partly  by  his  own  inclination,  and 
partly  by  the  advice  and  encouragement  of  his  uncle,  Mr.  (afterwards  the 
Rev.)  Aaron  Button,  and  of  Mr.  Pierpont,  he  changed  his  plan  and  concluded 
to  endeavour  to  obtain,  by  his  own  substantially  unaided  efforts,  a  collegiate 
education. 

Buring  the  succeeding  period  until  1806,  he  repeatedly  taught  district 
schools  in  Watertown,  and  in  the  intervals  prosecuted  his  studies,  part  of  the 
time  at  home,  and  part  of  the  time  with  Br.  Backus  of  Bethlem,  with  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Starr  of  Warren,  at  the  Academy  at  South  Farms,  and  at  the 
Academy  at  Woodstock,  Conn.,  then  under  the  charge  of  his  uncle  already 
referred  to.  He  entered  the  Junior  class  in  Yale  College  in  the  autumn 
of  1806,  and  graduated  in  1808  with  the  highest  honour,  which  could,  under 
the  circumstances,  be  awarded  to  him.  It  was  during  a  revival  of  religion 
which  took  place  in  the  College  in  1807  that  he  embraced  the  hopes  of  the 
Grospel,  and  united  himself  with  the  College  church. 

Before  he  was  graduated,  he  obtained  leave  of  absence  and  taught  an  Aca- 
demy for  several  months  at  Farmington.  For  a  year  or  more  after  his  gradua- 
tion, he  had  charge  of  the  Academy  at  Fairfield  ;  and.  on  leaving  it,  went  to 
Andover  and  joined  the  Theological  Seminary,  where  he  passed  the  follow- 
ing year  in  preparing  for  the  ministry.  From  1810  to  1814  he  was  a  Tutor 
in  Yale  College.     Buring  the  whole  period,  he  suff"ered  severely  from  weak 

•  MS.  from  Governor  Button. 

t  Joseph  Eleazar  Camp  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1787;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the 
church  in  Northfield  in  17110;  was  dismissed  in  1837;  and  died  in  1838. 


MATTHEW  RICE  BUTTON.  593 

eyes,  and  was  dependant,  in  a  great  measure,  on  the  voluntary  assistance  of 
students,  even  in  preparing  himself  fur  the  duties  of  his  office.  In  the  last 
year  of  his  Tutorship,  he  received  a  call  to  settle  as  pastor  of  a  church  in 
Portsmouth,  N.  H.;  but  his  imperfect  health  induced  him  to  decline  it.  In 
the  autumn  of  1814,  he  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Stratford, 
Conn.,  the  sermon  on  the  occasion  being  preached  by  President  D wight. 

Mr.  Dutton  continued  pastor  of  the  church  in  Stratford,  universally 
esteemed  and  beloved,  until  the  autumn  of  1821,  when  he  was  elected  to 
the  Professorship  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy  in  Yale  College, 
as  successor  to  the  lamented  Professor  Fisher.  Mathematics  had  always 
been  a  favourite  study  with  him,  and  he  excelled  in  it  probably  more  than 
in  any  other  branch  of  learning.  He  accepted  the  appointment,  and  entered 
on  the  duties  of  the  office  with  great  alacrity  and  ardour  ;  but  his  constitu- 
tion was  not  equal  to  the  effort.  His  mind  appeared  to  gain  in  activity,  as  his 
body  declined  in  vigour.  After  a  short  time,  it  became  apparent  to  his  most 
intimate  friends  that  his  intellect,  though  operating  with  unusual  strength 
and  clearness,  had  lost  all  subjection  to  his  will,  and  governed  the  whole  man 
with  the  power  and  cruelty  of  a  tyrant.  The  night  brought  no  cessation  to 
his  mental  labours  ;  but  the  hours  of  sleep  were  spent,  apparently  with  great 
satisfaction  to  himself,  in  solving  difficult  theorems  in  mathematics  or 
abstruse  questions  in  metaphj-sics.  No  physical  machinery  could  have  lasted 
long  under  such  constant  pressure  and  such  incessant  friction.  It  is  not 
surprising  therefore  that  his  feeble  frame  soon  gave  way.  He  died  partly 
from  general  debility  and  partly  from  pulmonary  affection,  in  July,  1825. 
He  retained  apparently  the  full  possession  of  his  intellectual  and  moral 
faculties  to  the  very  moment  of  dissolution  ;  and  it  was  evident  that  he 
understood  what  was  passing  after  the  power  of  speech  was  gone.  The  last 
manifestation  of  consciousness  was  an  index  to  the  whole  tenor  of  his  life — 
a  peaceful  smile.  His  last  days  and  hours  were  worthy  of  his  earnest  and 
devoted  Christian  life.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  llev.  Dr. 
E.  T.  Fitch  from  Acts  xiil.  36. 

Shortly  after  Mr.  Button's  settlement  in  Stratford,  he  was  married  to 
Maria,  daughter  of  Dr.  Asa  Hopkins  of  Hartford.  They  had  two  sons,  the 
eldest  of  whoiu  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1837,  but,  on  account  of 
an  hereditary  weakness  of  eyes,  was  prevented  from  following  a  professional 
life.     Mrs.  Dutton,  with  her  two  sons,  still  (1856)  survives. 

When  I  entered  Yale  College  in  1811,  I  found  Mr.  Dutton  there  as  Tutor, 
and  he  continued  in  that  capacity  till  the  commencement  of  my  Senior  year. 
Though  I  was  not  at  any  time  under  his  immediate  instruction,  I  was  brought 
into  more  intimate  relations  with  him  than  most  of  even  his  own  pupils,  as  I 
frequently  served  as  his  amanuensis  ;  and  my  recollections  of  him  have  always 
been  among  the  most  cherished  of  my  college  life.  In  person  he  was  rather 
above  than  below  the  medium  height,  was  slender  and  graceful,  had  a  coun- 
tenance that  always  wore  a  benignant  aspect,  while  it  easily  lighted  up  with 
intelligence  or  took  on  a  cheerful  and  winning  smile.  His  manners  were 
perhaps  less  courtly  and  polished  than  those  of  his  intimate  friend  and  fellow- 
Tutor,  Mr.  Hull  ;*  but  they  were  natural  and  simple,  and  had  that  admira- 

*  Ar^tius  Bevil  Hull  was  born  at  Woodbrulge,  Conn.,  October  12,  1778;  passed  through 
Yale  College  with  high  reputation  and  was  graduated  in  1807;  engaged  in  teaching  a  school  at 
Wethersfield,  Conn.,  but  was  obliged  to  relinquish  it  and  travel  to  the  South  on  account  of  pul- 
monary tendencies;  was  a  Tutor  in  Yale  College  from  1810  to  1816,  at  the  close  of  which  period 
he  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel ;  was  ordained  as  pastor  of  the  First  church  in  Worcester, 

Vol.  II.  75 


594  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ble  quality  of  making  themselves  felt  without  being  noticed.  So  universally 
was  he  esteemed  by  the  students  that  amidst  all  the  difficult  passages  of 
college  life,  which  so  often  array  the  students  on  one  side  and  the  Faculty 
on  the  other,  I  cannot  recall  an  instance  in  which  I  ever  heard  a  word  dropj)ed 
to  Mr.  Dutton's  disparagement.  It  was  not  that  he  was  unduly  tolerant 
of  evil,  or  that  he  was  wanting  in  vigilance  or  energy ;  but  so  universal  and 
entire  was  the  confidence  that  was  reposed  in  him,  that  it  seemed  to  be  taken 
for  granted  that  even  where  he  originated  or  concurred  in  decided  and  even 
severe  measures,  he  was  incapable  of  being  influenced  by  any  other  than 
the  highest  and  purest  motives.  I  have  always  understood  that  the  same 
qualities  which  gave  him  so  much  favour  as  a  Tutor,  rendered  him  equally 
popular  after  he  was  advanced  to  the  Professorship. 

As  a  preacher,  my  estimate  of  him  is  formed  partly  from  having  heard  him 
preach  once  or  twice  in  the  College  chapel,  partly  from  having  written,  by 
his  request,  some  of  his  discourses,  but  chiefly  from  the  testimony  of  some 
of  my  friends  who  were  among  his  constant  hearers  at  Stratford.  His  voice 
was  not  one  of  great  power,  but  it  was  distinct,  and  not  otherwise  than 
agreeable.  He  had  little  gesture,  and  not  a  high  degree  of  animation  ;  but 
there  was  an  admirable  propriety  in  hi^  mode  of  utterance,  and  a  manifest 
conviction  of  the  truth  and  importance  of  what  he  was  saying,  that  could 
hardly  fail  to  secure  the  attention,  and  enlist  the  feelings,  of  his  audience. 
His  sermons  had  little  in  them  that  was  startling  or  brilliant;  but  they  were 
written  in  excellent  taste,  full  of  appropriate  and  weighty  thought,  and  con- 
structed with  such  logical  accuracy  as  not  only  to  gain,  but  keep,  their 
lodgment  in  the  memory,  as  material  for  subsequent  meditation.  Though 
he  was  distinguished  for  metaphysical  acumen,  he  thought,  with  the  great 
Edwards,  that  the  pulpit  is  not  the  legitimate  place  for  its  exercise — there 
he  was  contented  to  know  nothing  save  Jesus  Christ  and  Him  crucified. 

In  his  whole  character, — intellectual,  moral.  Christian,  there  was  a  beau- 
tiful symmetry.  All  who  knew  him,  loved  and  admired  him  while  he  lived ; 
and  his  few  surviving  friends  cherish  his  memory  as  a  treasure,  and  never 
speak  of  him  but  in  a  tone  of  unaccustomed  reverence. 

FROM  THE  HON.  HENRY  BUTTON. 

GOVERNOR  OF  CONNECTICUT. 

New  Haven,  April  28,  1856. 

Dear  Sir:  I  have  no  distinct  recollection  of  ray  brother,  the  late  Professor 
Button,  prior  to  the  time  when  he  was  struggling  in  various  ways  to  fit  him- 
self for  College,  and  to  procure  funds  to  pay  his  expenses  while  there.  He 
was  absent  from  home  the  greater  part  of  the  time,  but  the  pleasure  which  his 
short  visits  gave  to  every  member  of  the  family,  is  indelibly  impressed  on  my 
memory. 

With  a  feeble  constitution,  weak  eyes,  and  an  empty  purse,  the  prospect 
must  have  been  dark;  but  he  was  never  desponding,  and  was  usually  hopeful 
and  cheerful.  He  took  a  great  interest  in  all  the  younger  members  of  the 
family,  and  spent  a  great  part  of  the  time,  during  his  vacations,  while  teaching 

May  22, 1821;  and,  after  having  Laboured  faithfully  several  years  and  been  taken  off  from  his 
labours  for  one  year  by  the  return  of  the  malady  which  had  previously  threatened  him,  died  on 
the  17th  of  May,  1826.  He  was  a  person  of  an  uncommonly  attractive  exterior, — small  but 
well  formed,  with  a  face  expressive  of  great  intelligence,  and  manners  that  combined  simplicity 
and  dignity  in  an  unusual  degree,  lie  had  a  highly  cultivated  taste,  and  wrote  in  a  classical 
and  elegant  style,  but  his  manner  in  the  pulpit  was  characterized  rather  by  that  graceful  pro- 
priety which  every  body  admires,  than  by  that  deep  kindling  of  the  soul  that  nobody  can  resist. 


MATTHEW  RICE  BUTTON.  595 

school  and  in  College,  in  rambling  with  them  through  the  fields,  or  sporting 
with  them  in  the  house.  He  had  a  remarkably  mild  blue  ej-e,  which  never,  to 
my  knowledge,  lost  its  amiable  expression,  through  anger,  vexation,  or  malevo- 
lence. A  favourite  species  ofamusoment  with  hira  was  to  excite  the  wonder  of  his 
young  friends  by  the  statement  of  some  remarkable  scientific  phenomenon,  and 
then  gratify  them  b}-  a  familiar  explanation  of  it.  He  apparently  enjoyed  him- 
self highly  in  debating  moot  questions  in  Moral  Philosophy  and  Theology  with 
his  father, — who,  although  deprived  of  early  advantages,  had  a  strong  mind 
and  a  great  taste  for  such  discussions.  He  took  a  peculiar  interest  in  the  men- 
tal improvement  of  one  of  his  younger  sisters,  whose  disposition  and  tastes 
Avere  very  similar  to  his  own,  and  who  afterwards,  for  a  while,  was  an  inmate 
of  his  family.  Observing  in  me  also,  a  greater  fondness  for  study,  than  for  the 
labours  of  a  farm,  he  encouraged  me  to  follow  his  example  in  obtaining  an  edu- 
cation by  my  own  exertions,  and  aided  me  by  the  loan  of  books  and  such  other 
means  as  were  in  his  power. 

After  an  interval  of  a  number  of  years,  I  took  charge  of  the  same  Academy 
in  Fairfield,  Conn.,  which  he  had  previously  superintended.  It  was  very 
gratifying  to  me  to  find  such  a  pleasant  recollection  of  him  among  'lis  former 
pupils  and  patrons — they  uniformlj'  spoke  of  the  patience  and  cheerfulness  with 
which  he  bore  the  trial  of  being  often  obliged  to  sit  in  a  darkened  room,  and  of 
the  pleasure  and  profit  which  they  derived  from  his  conversation.  He  was,  at 
every  period  of  his  life,  extremely  afiable  with  all,  without  regard  to  age  or 
position  in  society.  It  has  often  been  my  lot  to  meet  with  persons  of  an  hum- 
ble situation,  who  have  related  with  much  satisfaction  some  remark  which  he 
had  made  to  them.  Long  after  his  death,  I  casually  met  with  a  sea-faring  man 
of  Stratford,  who  had  been  one  ot  his  parishioners.  Having  learned  that  I  was 
a  brother  of  his  former  pastor,  he  spoke  of  him  in  terms  of  warm  commenda- 
tion, and  mentioned  particularly  that  my  brother  once  took  a  voj'age  with  him, 
on  a  small  vessel,  along  the  sea  coast,  for  the  benefit  of  his  health.  He  described, 
in  glowing  terms,  the  delightful  conversations  which  they  had,  on  the  deck  of 
the  vessel,  and  closed  by  remarking  that  Mr.  Button,  on  leaving,  presented 
him  with  an  earthen  jug,  in  which  he  had  carried  medicines, — which,  on  his 
account,  he  valued  highly,  and  would  not  part  with,  till  the  day  of  his  death. 

Whenever  I  visited  him,  Vi'hether  while  pastor  of  the  church  in  Stratford,  or 
Professor  in  Yale  College,  he  M'as  always  the  same.  Though  his  conversation 
was  easy  and  natural,  it  did  not  consist  of  the  ordinary  chit-chat  of  the  day, 
but  soon  assumed  a  philosophical  turn.  He  was  not  destitute  of  humour,  but 
it  was  never  sarcastic  or  vulgar,  but  always,  even  when  under  the  least 
restraint,  refined  and  delicate.  His  whole  influence  Avas  calculated  to  enlighten 
and  improve  his  fellow  men. 

With  the  highest  respect, 

Yours, 

HENRY  DUTTON. 


596  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


JAMES  RICHARDS  * 

1812—1822. 

James  Richards  the  second  sou  of  James  Richards,  was  born  at 
Abington,  Mass.,  on  the  23d  of  February,  1784.  While  he  was  very  young, 
his  parents,  with  their  family,  removed  to  Plainfield  in  the  same  State, 
where  he  received  his  early  education.  He  became  hopefully  pious  during 
a  revival,  when  he  was  about  thirteen  years  of  age ;  but  he  did  not  make  a 
public  profession  of  religion  until  he  was  nineteen.  He  had  a  strong  desire 
to  devote  himself  to  the  ministry ;  but  the  circumstances  of  his  father's 
family  rendered  it  difficult  that  he  should  be  spared  from  the  farm,  and  it 
was  not  until  he  was  far  advanced  in  his  twentieth  year  that  he  was  able  to 
commence  his  studies  preparatory  to  entering  College.  He  entered  Will- 
iams College  when  he  was  twenty-two,  and  graduated  in  the  class  of  1809. 
Though  he  was  obliged,  even  during  his  college  life,  to  make  vigorous  eiForts 
for  his  own  support,  he  maintained  a  highly  respectable  standing  as  a  stu- 
dent, and  in  the  mathematics  particularly,  was  distinguished.  His  highest 
distinction,  however,  consisted  in  the  depth  and  vigour  of  his  piety,  and  in 
his  being  one  of  tliose  few  students,  with  whom  may  be  said  to  have  origi- 
nated the  American  Foreign  Missionary  enterprise. 

Immediately  after  his  graduation,  he  became  a  member  of  the  Theologi- 
cal Seminary  at  Andover.  Here  he  had  much  to  do  in  awakening  and  dif- 
fusing a  missionary  spirit  among  his  fellow  students  ;  and  he  was  one  of  the 
number  who  originated  the  Memorial  to  the  Greneral  Association  of  Massa- 
chusetts, that  led  to  the  formation  of  the  American  Board.  His  name  was 
originally  subscribed  to  that  paper,  but  was  subsequently  withdrawn,  on 
account  of  an  apprehension  expressed  by  some  members  of  the  Association, 
that,  in  the  then  existing  state  of  public  opinion  on  the  subject  of  foreign 
missions,  too  many  names  might  prejudice  the  application. 

In  September,  1812,  he  finished  his  theological  studies,  and  was  licensed 
to  preach.  Having  been  accepted  by  the  Committee  of  the  American 
Board,  as  a  candidate  for  missionary  service,  he  went,  in  November  follow- 
ing, to  Philadelphia,  where  he  spent  nearly  two  years  in  the  study  and  prac- 
tice of  medicine,  as  part  of  his  missionary  education.  Here  he  often 
preached  to  destitute  congregations,  and  was  employed,  for  a  time,  as  a  mis- 
sionary in  the  suburbs  of  tlie  city. 

In  1814,  when  Mr.  Richards'  training  for  the  missionary  work  was  com- 
pleted, the  Board  were  prevented  from  sending  him  forth,  by  the  war  then 
existing  between  the  L'nited  States  and  Great  Britain.  He  accordingly 
accepted  an  invitation  to  preach  to  a  small  but  greatly  divided  congregation 
in  Deering,  N.  H.  His  labours  were  instrumental,  not  only  in  restoring 
harmony  to  a  distracted  church,  but  in  bringing  a  considerable  number  to 
the  saving  knowledge  and  experience  of  Divine  truth. 

In  May,  1815,  he  was  married  to  Sarah  Bardwell  of  Goshen,  Mass.  On 
the  21st  of  June  following,  he  was  ordained  at  Newburyport,  in  company 
with  Messrs.  Warren,  Mills,  Meigs,  Poor,  and  Bardwell, — the  sermon  on  the 

•  Missionary  Herald,  XIX. — Missionary  Heroes  and  Martyrs. 


JAMES  RICHAEDS.  59^ 

occasion  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Worcester  of  Salera.  On  the  23d 
of  October,  he  embarked,  in  company  with  eight  missionary  brethren  and 
sistei'S,  for  Ceylon ;  and,  after  a  favourable  passage  of  five  months,  they 
were  safely  landed  at  Columbo. 

The  Government  received  the  missionaries  favourablj',  and  assigned  them 
stations  in  Jaffna,  at  Tillipally  and  Batticotta.  Mr.  llichards,  who  was 
stationed  at  Batticotta,  commenced  his  studies  at  Jaffnapatam,  where  a 
temporary  residence  was  obtained,  till  the  necessary  buildings  should  be 
prepared.  But  here  he  was  subject  to  great  embarrassments  in  the  prose- 
cution of  his  work.  He  was  attacked  with  a  severe  inflammation  of  the 
eyes,  which  incapacitated  him  for  study ;  and  the  remedies  which  he  applied, 
operated  unfavourably  upon  his  general  health,  and  are  supposed  to  have 
brought  on  the  pulmonary  disease  which  ultimately  terminated  his  life. 
But,  though  his  studies  were  interrupted,  he  was  enabled  to  turn  his  medi- 
cal knowledge  to  good  account,  and  occasionally  to  preach  to  the  natives 
through  an  interpreter.  In  September,  1817,  his  health  became  so  much 
reduced,  that  he  was  obliged  to  desist  from  every  kind  of  labour ;  but  a 
visit  of  a  few  months  to  Columbo  considerably  relieved  him ;  and  it  was 
subsequently  thought  desirable  that  he  should  visit  that  place  again,  and 
eventually  that  he  should  accompany  Mr.  Warren,  then  at  Columbo,  to  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Accordingly,  they  set  sail  from  Columbo  in  April, 
and  arrived  at  Cape  Town  in  July. 

Mr.  Warren  survived  the  voyage  but  a  short  time  ;  and  such  was  the 
state  of  Mr.  Richards'  health,  that  it  appeared  almost  certain  that  the  two 
friends  were  destined  to  but  a  brief  separation.  The  first  three  months 
indeed  seemed  to  show  some  improvement  in  his  symptoms ;  but  a  severe 
hemorrhage  then  took  place,  in  consequence  of  which  he  entirely  lost  his 
voice.  In  the  latter  part  of  November,  he  embarked  for  Madras,  and 
thence  proceeded  to  Columbo,  and  by  water  to  Jaffnapatam.  His  journey 
by  land  to  Batticotta,  though  a  distance  of  only  seven  miles,  was  followed 
by  such  extreme  exhaustion  that  both  himself  and  his  brethren  supposed 
that  the  time  of  his  departure  had  nearly  come.  In  the  course  of  the  fol- 
lowing summer,  however,  he  recovered  so  much  strength  as  to  be  able  to 
visit  the  rnission  schools,  and  sometimes  to  communicate  religious  instruc- 
tion by  means  of  an  interpreter. 

In  April,  1820,  he  had  recovered  his  voice,  and  so  much  general  vigour 
as  to  justify  the  hope  that  many  years  of  missionary  usefulness  might  be  in 
store  for  him.  For  about  one  year,  he  rendered  himself  highly  iLseful  to 
the  miss'ion,  not  only  by  his  wise  counsels,  but  by  his  active  labours.  But 
he  attempted  more  than  the  state  of  his  health  would  justify.  In  conse- 
quence of  overtasking  his  powers,  he  relapsed  into  his  former  debilitated 
state,  from  which  he  was  destined  never  to  emerge.  But  he  had  the 
pleasure  to  see  that  the  smiles  of  Providence  were  evidently  resting  on  the 
work  to  which  he  had  devoted  himself, — not  less  than  fifteen  natives  being, 
at  the  close  of  the  year  1821,  in  church  fellowship,  and  others  in  an  inquir- 
ing and  hopeful  state. 

Mr.  Richards  continued  to  decline  till  the  29th  of  June,  1822,  when  he 
experienced  a  sudden  change  from  gradual  decay  to  the  most  acute  suffer- 
ing. He  lingered  in  this  state  till  the  3d  of  August,  when  he  died,  joyful 
and  triumphant,  in  the  thirty-ninth  year  of  his  age. 


598  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

He  had  three  children, — one  son  and  two  daughters.  The  son  is  a 
teacher  of  idiotic  children  in  the  city  of  New  York.  Mrs.  Richards  was 
married  again  after  his  decease,  but  died  in  the  spring  of  1825. 

FROM  THE  REV.  DANIEL  TOOR,  D.  I). 

Auburn,  N.  Y.,  Februarys,  1850. 

My  dear  Sir:  My  first  acquaintance  with  the  Rev.  James  Richards  was  formed 
at  Uanovcr,  at  the  close  of  my  collegiate  course  at  Dartmouth  College.  Mr. 
Richards  and  his  companion,  the  Rev.  Edward  Warren,  came  to  Hanover  for  the 
purpose  of  attending  a  course  of  medical  lectures  in  reference  to  their  contempla- 
ted service  as  foreign  missionaries;  and  it  was  there  that  I  had  my  first 
intcrcliange  of  thought  and  feeling  with  them  on  the  subject  of  foreign  missions. 
Subsequently,  at  Andover,  1  had  free  intercourse  with  both  these  brethren,  in 
reference  to  my  joining  the  little  band,  who  had  pledged  themselves  (D.  V.)  to 
the  Foreign  Mission  field.  From  tlic  time  of  our  embarkation,  I  was  personally 
associated  with  these  beloved  brethren,  till  their  removal  from  the  mission  field; 
and  as  each  of  them  was  successively  my  fellow-labourer  at  the  same  station, — 
Tillipally,  in  North  Ceylon,  they  are  so  closely  associated  and  embalmed 
in  my  memory  that  I  cannot,  in  compliance  with  )'^our  request,  satisfactorily 
give  a  sheet  of  reminiscences  of  the  one,  without  a  passing  notice  of  the  other. 

Mr.  Warren,  the  only  one  of  our  mission  company  of  nine,  who  was  unmar- 
ried, was  distinguished  by  his  affability  and  kind  attentions  to  his  associates, 
both  as  a  friend  and  as  a  physician.  On  our  arrival  at  Columbo,  Ceylon,  Mr. 
Warren,  being  free  from  the  cares  of  a  family,  was  deputed  by  the  mi.ssion  to 
proceed  to  Jaffna,  b}'  land,  in  a  palanquin,  to  make  arrangements  at  tlie  two 
stations  of  Tillipally  and  Batticotta  for  the  mission  families,  who,  some  months 
subsequently,  proceeded  thither  by  sea.  On  entering  upon  our  labours  at  Tilli- 
pally in  October,  1810,  Mr.  Warren's  services  among  the  natives  as  a  pliysician. 
and  more  especially  as  a  surgeon,  turned  to  great  account  in  opening  the  wa\' 
for  more  direct  missionary  labours,  and  for  awakening  attention  to  the  nature 
and  importance  of  the  Gospel  message.  But  alas,  for  us,  his  useful  cour.se  on 
earth  was  soon  finished.  After  the  lapse  of  one  short  year  from  the  time  of  our 
settlement  at  Tillipally,  he  vvas  again  seized  with  a  pulmonary  affection, — a 
disease  by  which  he  was  afflicted  before  leaving  America,  and  by  which  he  was 
now  threatened  with  speedy  dissolution.  At  this  trying  period,  he  had  ricli 
experience  of  the  promised  presence  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour, — "  Lo,  I  am  with 
you."  As  indicative  of  his  state  of  mind  in  the  near  prospect  of  closing  his  pro- 
bationary course,  he  once  observed,  on  teing  interrogated  as  to  the  state  of  hi.s 
mind,  "I  have  as  great  joys  as  this  wenk  frame  can  endure."  On  ))artially 
recovering  from  this  state  of  extreme  weakness,  he  was  advised  to  proceed  to 
Columbo,  the  metropolis  of  the  Island,  for  change  of  climate  and  for  medical  aid. 
In  accordance  with  thi.s  advice,  he  proceeded  thither  in  compnny  with  Mr. 
Richards,  who  also  was  an  invalid,  and  suffering  from  the  same  disease.  After 
spending  several  months  at  Columbo,  they  both  proceeded  in  accordance  with 
medical  advice,  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  On  the  pa.ssage,  Mr.  Warren  being 
invigorated  in  body,  lamented  that  he  had  not  those  sensible  manifestations  of 
the  Saviour's  presence  with  which  he  was  favoured  in  Ceylon.  On  giving  expres- 
sion to  this  state  of  feeling,  he  was  appropriately  reminded  by  Mr.  Richards,  his 
brother  physician  and  fellow  sufferer,  that  "  the  good  Physician  keeps  his  choicest 
cordials  till  they  are  needed,  and  can  be  duly  appreciated."  Mr.  AVarren  derived 
no  essential  benefit  from  his  voyage  to  the  Cape;  but  gradually  declined  till  he 
departed  in  the  triumphs  of  Christian  hope  and  faith  on  the  18th  of  August, 
1818, — nearly  three  years  from  tlie  time  of  leaving  his  native  country.  lie  did 
indeed  receive  the  choicest  cordials  when  most  needed,  in  the  hour  of  nature's 


JAMES  RICHARDS.  599 

extremity,  when  flesh  and  heart  do  fail.  His  last  expressions  were  with  raptur 
ous  emotions,  "Oh,  thou  kind  Angel,  conduct  nie,  conduct  me!"  This  death- 
bed scene  was  made,  in  the  wonder-working  providence  of  God,  the  means  of  the 
hopeful  conversion  of  a  thoughtless  young  man,  who  attended  Mr.  Warren  as  a 
watcher,  and  who  ministered  to  him  in  his  last  hours. 

After  Mr.  Warren's  decease,  Mr.  Richards  resided  for  some  months  in  the  family 
of  Mr.  Melville,  an  engineer  in  the  service  of  the  English  Government,  at  the 
Cape,  and  a  pious  man.  This  gentleman,  owing  in  a  great  degree  to  Mr.  Richards' 
influence,  subsequently  left  his  employment,  and  engaged  as  a  missionary  in  the 
service  of  the  London  Missionary  Societ3^  This  was  an  exceedingly  gratifying 
event  to  Mr.  Richards,  as  he  regarded  it,  in  some  sort,  as  the  result  of  his 
temporary  banishment  from  the  mission  field  in  Jaffna.  Mr.  ^Melville  laboured 
many  years  successfully  as  a  missionary  in  ditferent  parts  of  South  Africa,  and 
kept  up  a  continued  correspondence,  first  with  Mr.  Richards  and  subsequently 
with  the  Rev.  Joseph  Knight,  of  the  Church  Missiouarj^  Society,  who  also  was  a 
fellow-labourer  with  me  in  the  mission  field.  Thus,  b}'^  means  of  these  provi- 
dences, Mr.  Richards'  ill  health  and  undesired  voyage  to  the  Cape  became  a 
connecting  link  between  the  interesting  mission  field  in  South  Africa  and  that  of 
North  Ceylon;  for  in  Mr.  Melville's  communications  we  were  usually  favoured 
with  a  condensed  view  of  what  was  in  progress  touching  the  affairs  of  our  Zion 
in  that  part  of  the  world. 

On  Mr.  Richards'  return  to  Ceylon,  in  the  year  1819,  it  was  manifest  that 
the  insidious  disease  with  which  he  was  afflicted  had  made  great  progress,  and 
that  his  days  on  earth  must  be  few.  His  frame  was  emaciated,  and  he  could 
speak  but  in  a  whisper.  Contrary,  however,  to  our  fears  and  quite  beyond  all 
our  hopes,  his  useful  life  was  prolonged,  much  in  the  .same  state,  for  the  space  of 
more  than  three  j-ears,  until  the  3d  of  August,  1822.  Though  in  so  feeble  a 
state  of  health,  he  was  able  to  render  important  assistance  as  a  physican,  as  a 
Christian  companion  in  the  midst  of  idolaters,  and  as  a  counsellor  in  the  incipi- 
ent stages  of  our  ^lissionary  operations. 

On  the  decease  of  my  late  wife,  in  May,  1821,  I  was  left  alone  at  my  station 
with  the  care  of  three  young  children,  a  boarding-school  establishment  for 
heathen  children  of  both  sexes,  and  an  extensive  village-school  establishment,  a.s 
the  appropriate  basis  for  village  preaching.  In  this  emergence',  ^Ir.  and  Mrs. 
Richards  were,  at  my  request,  removed  from  Batticotta,  wliere  they  had  from 
the  beginning  been  associated  with  I\Ir.  and  Mrs.  Meigs,  to  the  station  at  Tilli- 
pally,  to  take  charge,  Avith  the  aid  of  native  assistants,  of  the  family  concerns  of 
the  two  boarding-schools  at  the  Station.  In  this  dispensation  of  Providence,  it 
.seemed  to  be  revealed  to  us  why  ^Ir.  Richards'  life  had  been  lengthened  beyond 
its  apparently  appointed  time.  And  here  too,  is  an  instructive  illustration  of  the 
advantages  of  what  we  aimed  at  from  the  beginning, — namely,  to  establish  a 
concentrated  and  mutually  sustaining  mission,  so  situated  that  the  fruits  of  our 
labour  might  not  be  lost  by  the  death  or  failure  of  one  or  more  individuals.  And 
in  the  light  of  this  same  illustration,  which  shoM's  what  a  sick  man  may  do,  may 
be  seen  the  serious  los.scs  to  which  Missionary  Societies  are  subjected  by  not 
sending  seasonable  and  adequate  reinforcements  of  men  and  money  to  their 
respective  missions. 

While  a  boarder  in  Mr.  Richards'  fivmily,  I  found  myself  in  circumstances 
more  fivvourable  than  before,  for  coming  into  close  contact  with  the  natives 
throughout  an  extensive  village  circuit,  for  the  purpose  of  technicaUy  preaching 
the  Gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  In  addition  to  the  assistance  which  Mr.  Rich- 
ards rendered  in  providing  for  the  family  and  boarding-school  establishments,  he 
took  charge,  in  connection  with  a  native  teacher, — also  a  pupil,  of  the  first  class 
in  the  boarding-school,  in  English  Grammar.  In  this  inipor  ant  branch,  it  fell 
to  Mr.  Richards'  lot  to  k-ad  the  way.     Hereby,  he  put  forth  a  forming  baad  ip 


600  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

the  education  of  some  who  M'crc  subscriueiitly  the  first  graduates  from  the  Batti- 
cotta  Seminary.  While  tlius  associated  with  Mr.  Richards  it  was  that  I  was 
brought  into  close  fellowship  with  him  as  a  Christian  brotlier  and  fellow-labourer 
in  the  mission  field,  and  as  one  of  the  pioneers  in  the  foreign  missionary  enter- 
prise. He  took  a  lively  interest  in  my  appropriate  sphere  of  labour,  and  did 
much  in  various  ways  to  strengthen  and  encourage  me  in  the  work.  lie  was 
habituall}^  in  a  cheerful  frame  of  mind,  and  though  he  conversed  but  little, 
usually  had  some  weighty  remark  for  the  occasion;  and  hence  he  contributed  his 
share  of  interest  to  our  social  prayer  meetings.  He  ever  took  a  conservative 
view  of  the  affairs  of  the  mission, — believing  that  we  were  highly  favoured  in 
regard  to  our  field  of  labour  and  future  prospects.  In  conversation  with  him 
respecting  the  early  movements  of  Mills  and  his  associates,  (of  whom  ^Ir.  Rich- 
ards was  one,)  he  informed  me  that  from  the  time  of  his  enlistment  as  a  foreign 
missionary,  he  had  his  mind  made  up  to  the  point  of  working  his  way  before  the 
mast  to  some  part  of  the  Pagan  world,  in  case  that  .should  be  found  necessary  to 
carry  out  the  object  of  his  enlistment. 

For  months  previous  to  his  dissolution,  it  was  a  .severe  trial  to  him  that  hi? 
mind  so  deeply  sympathised  with  the  extreme  apathy  and  morbid  state  of  his 
body.  On  my  accosting  him  one  morning  in  the  way  of  inquiring  after  his 
health,  he  replied,  "  Strange  to  say,  I  am  hoping  to  be  in  Heaven  in  the  course 
of  a  few  days,  and  yet  am  stupid  as  a  stone!"  During  this  period,  he  greatly 
enjoyed  the  hearing  of  the  Scriptures  read,  and  the  visits  of  Christian  friends; 
and  though  his  remarks  were  few,  they  were  an  ample  compensation  to  those 
who  ministered  to  him  in  his  feebleness.  His  case  furnished,  in  this  respect,  a 
happy  specimen  of  the  intellectual  and  moral  wealth  which  the  infirm  and  faint- 
ing, whetlier  old  or  young,  may  possess,  and  which  they  have  to  impart  to  tho.'^e 
who  wait  upon  them  in  the  season  of  nature's  extremitj^,  when  otherwise  their 
society  might  be  shunned,  instead  of  being  sought.  A?  I  was  once  sustaining 
him  on  the  side  of  his  bed,  while  seated  in  full  view  of  our  mission  church  bury- 
ing ground,  he  burst  forth  with  deep  emotion  and  said,  "  How  surprising  and 
joyful  it  will  be  to  Avake  up  here  in  TiUii)ally  on  the  Resurrection  morn!  "  The 
whole  scene  of  that  day,  as  described  by  President  Davies  in  a  sermon  which  Mr. 
Richards  much  admired,  seemed  to  pass  before  his  mind  in  blessed  anticipation. 

About  fifteen  days  before  his  death,  a  change  came  over  him.  lie  was  sub- 
jected to  frequent  paroxysms 'of  pain,  grievous  to  be  borne.  But  his  mind  was 
equally  wrought  upon,  being  greatly  roused,  invigorated,  and  made  joyful  in  (ind 
his  Saviour.  It  was  my  privilege  to  minister  to  him  the  last  night  of  his  suller- 
ings  on  earth:  on  his  obtaining  temporary  relief  from  intense  pain,  he  observed. 
"  I  should  be  willing  to  have  my  bodily  pains  increase,  if  the  joy.s  I  have  arising 
from  my  views  of  the  Saviour  were  increa.sed  also."  "  And  what  are  those 
views?"  .said  I,  "which  you  have  of  the  Saviour  .'"  "  Can't  tell,"  .s.aid  lie- 
-in a  word,  'tis  love  and  suffering." 

I  also  was  in  joyous  attendance  on  that  pleasant  morning,  when,  in  a  state  of 
sweet  repose  of  body  and  mind,  he  made  his  last  adjustments  and  girded  up  his 
mind  for  hi.-?  final  exit.  I  heard  him  call  for  the  little  Bible  which  he  had  kept  in 
reserve  for  the  occasion,  and  saw  him  ])resent  it  to  his  young  and  oidy  son.  I 
also  distinctly  heard  the  three  accompanying  re(iucsts, — requests  suggested  and 
sanctioned  not  less  by  the  blessed  volume  itself  than  by  the  deep  yearnings  of  a 
father's  love.  I,  too,  was  in  the  secret  of  the  last  signal  agreed  upon  by  him  and 
his  surviving  and  attending  partner,— that  the  last  expiring  gaze  upon  her,  after 
the  power  of  utterance  failed,  should  be  the  accepted  token  that  all  was  well,  at 
the  last  sundering  of  all  earthly  ties. 

In  regard  to  his  personal  appearance,  Mr.  Richards  may  have  been  about  five 
feet  eight  inches  in  height;  but  being  of  a  slender  frame,  or  rather  the  reverse  of 
being  a  corpulent  man,  he  was  in  appearance  rather  tall.     lie  was  of  a  sandv 


JAMES  RICHARDS.  601 

complexion,  and  his  countenance  was  a  foir  index  to  the  man — though  cheerful, 
yet  mild,  grave,  and  prepossessing.  His  manner  of  preaching  Avas  plain,  didac- 
tic, and  pointed,  evincing  an  earnest  and  devoted  spirit  rather  than  very 
remarkable  talents.  In  this  connection,  however,  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  he 
attained  to  a  good  degree  of  respectability  in  two  professions,  theological  and 
medical,  in  the  time  usually  allotted  to  one.  But  it  was  in  imparting  counsel 
and  encouragement  to  his  associates,  that  he  most  excelled,  and  for  which  he  was 
sincerely  loved  and  highly  esteemed. 

I  remain,  Rev.  and  dear  Sir,  yours  very  truly, 

D.  POOR. 


ALFRED  MITCHELL* 

1813—1831. 

Alfred  Mitchell  was  born  in  Wethersfield,  Conn.,  on  the  22d  of  May, 
1790.  Both  his  parents  were  of  Scottish  extraction.  Ilis  father  was  the 
Hon.  Stephen  Mix  Mitchell,  who  held  various  important  offices  under  both 
the  State  and  National  governments,  and  died  at  a  very  advanced  age,  after 
a  long  career  of  both  civil  and  Christian  usefulness.  His  mother  was  Han- 
nah, daughter  of  Donald  Grant,  a  lady  of  distinguished  excellence,  who  also 
survived  to  old  age  and  adorned  every  relation  she  sustained.  It  was  no 
small  privilege  to  have  been  born  of  such  parents,  and  especially  to  be  the 
subject  of  such  a  training  as  their  high  intellectual,  social,  and  Christian 
qualities  would  be  likely  to  secure. 

Alfred,  the  youngest  son,  spent  his  early  years  at  home,  and  was  fitted 
fur  College  at  the  public  school  in  AVcthersfield.  He  was  a  good  scholar, 
and  was  particularly  distinguished  for  a  judicious,  fearless  independence, 
united  with  great  conscientiousness,  thougli  he  was  diffident  in  his  manners 
to  a  fault.  His  favourite  amusement  was  cultivating  flowers  and  fruit ;  and 
he  retained  his  relish  for  this  through  life.  He  entered  Yale  College  in 
1805,  and  graduated  in  1809.  During  this  period,  he  became  the  subject 
of  deep  and  abiding  religious  impressions ;  and,  at  the  age  of  seventeen, 
made  a  public  profession  of  his  faith,  by  uniting  with  the  College  church. 

Having  completed  his  collegiate  course,  he  commenced  the  study  of  Theo- 
logy under  the  direction  of  the  llev.  Ebenczer  Porter,  then  of  Washington, 
Conn.  He  continued  with  him  until  ^Ir.  P.  accepted  the  Professorship  in 
the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover ;  whither  also  he  followed  him,  and 
completed  his  theological  studies,  after  a  course  of  three  years.  On  leaving 
the  Seminary,  he  preached,  for  a  short  time,  to  a  congregation  in  Bridge- 
water,  Mass.,  and  then  accepted  an  invitation  to  preach  in  the  church  at 
Norwich,  rendered  vacant  by  the  then  recent  death  of  the  licv.  Asabel 
Hooker.  Having  preached  there  about  six  months,  he  received  a  unanimous 
call  to  the  pastorship  ;  and,  having  accepted  it,  was  ordained  in  October, 
1814, — the  ordination  sermon  being  preached  by  his  theological  teacher,  the 
Kev.  Professor  Porter.  • 

Here  Mr.  Mitchell  continued  a  laborious  and  faithful  minister,  for  seventeen 
years.     During  this  period  his  congregation  greatly  increased  in  numbers, 

•  MSS.  from  his  sister  and  the  Rev.  R.  Robbing. 

Vol.  II.  76 


602  TRIJJITAllIAN  CONGREGATIONAL 

intelligence,  and  rcspcctabiliW;  and  there  were  three  extensive  revivals,  which 
hroiight  large  numbers  into  the  church.  But  he  was  arrested  by  death  at 
the  period  of  his  highest  usefulness ;  and  probably  in  consequence  of  his 
liaviiig  over-tasked  his  physical  and  moral  energies,  in  connection  with  a 
revival  of  religion.  The  disease  which  terminated  his  life  was  a  derange- 
ment of  the  digestive  organs,  terminating  in  chronic  inflammation,  and 
attended  with  paroxysms  of  intense  agony.  During  the  eight  weeks  in  whic-li 
it  was  accomplishing  its  work,  he  exhibited  the  utmost  serenity  of  spirit ; 
and,  as  the  closing  scene  drew  near,  his  mind  evidently  kindled  into  a  rapture, 
in  anticipation  of  the  glory  that  was  about  to  open  upon  him.  He  died  on 
the  19th  of  December,  1831,  in  the  forty-second  year  of  his  age.  His  funoml 
sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Charles  Hyde  of  Norwich,  and  was  pub- 
lished. Another  sermon  on  his  death  was  subsequently  preached  by  the 
IXev.  Dr.  Tenney  of  Wethersfield,  and  was  also  published. 

Mr.  Mitchell  was  married  in  1814  to  Lucretia,  daughter  of  Nathaniel 
Shaw  Woodbridge  of  Salem,  Conn., — a  lady  distinguished  for  her  intellec- 
tual powers  and  Christian  attainments.  They  had  nine  children, — three  of 
wdiOQi  died  in  infancy.  His  eldest  son  entered  Amherst  College,  but  was 
unable  to  complete  his  collegiate  course,  in  consequence  of  the  development 
of  a  pulmonary  disease,  which  terminated  his  life  at  the  age  of  twenty-one. 
His  second  son,  Donald  Grant,  Avas  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1841, 
and  is  well  known  as  one  of  the  most  popular  writers  of  the  day.  His 
fourth  son,  Alfred,  entered  the  Sophomore  class  in  Yale  College,  but  was 
unable  to  pursue  his  collegiate  course  on  account  of  being  threatened  with 
the  disease  which  had  terminated  the  life  of  his  brother  and  some  other  mem- 
bers of  the  family. 

Mr.  Mitchell  published  a  Sermon  on  occasion  of  returning  to  a  place  of 
worship  which  had  been  enlarged  and  improved,  1829 ;  a  Sermon  on  the 
death  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Lauman,  1829;  a  Sermon  on  I.  Thess.  ill.  8,  183U  ; 
a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Bela  Peck  Williams,  1831 ;  a  Sermon  prepared  to 
be  presented  at  the  "  Saybrook  Platform  Meeting."  The  last  two  were 
printed  in  the  Evangelical  Magazine. 

FROM  THE  REV.  ALBERT  T.  CHESTER,  D.  D. 

Buffalo,  January  25,  1854. 
My  dear  Brother:  It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  comply  with  your  request  to 
write  out  some  of  my  personal  recollections  of  the  friend  and  pastor  of  my  child- 
liood  and  j-outh, — the  Rev.  xVlfrcd  ]Mitchell  of  Norwich.  My  mind  always  recurs 
to  that  portion  of  my  life  with  deep  interest,  and  no  form  that  presents  itself  to 
my  imagination,  amid  the  reveries  of  the  past,  awakens  more  pleasant  memories 
than  his.  His  clear  voice,  shrill  but  fine,  was  the  first  to  present  to  my  infant 
ear  the  story  of  redeeming  love,  with  the  authoritative  tones  of  a  lierald  of  the 
Cross.  To  him  I  recited  the  Assembly's  Catechism,  at  set  periods,  with  others 
of  my  age,  receiving  from  him  religious  tracts  as  rewards;  and  I  remember  maiiv 
a  toilsome  journey  to  his  house,  alone,  in  days  wlicn  a  walk  of  a  mile  was  a  long 
journey,  to  repeat  passages  of  Scripture  and  Hymns,  when,  with  kind  words  of 
faithful  exhortation  and  prayer,  he  would  give  me  some  other  token  of  his 
approbation.  His  teachings  of  flie  way  of  salvation  in  these  private  interviews, 
and  from  the  sacred  desk,  have  been  the  basis  of  all  my  experience  of  the  bless- 
ings of  the  Gospel  and  my  knowledge  of  the  way  of  life.  My  earliest  impres- 
sions of  the  dignity  and  exaltation  of  the  pastoral  office  were  received  from  him 


ALFRED  MITCHELL.  603 

He  was  a  minister  of  the  old  school,  still  maintaining  the  distinctive  character 
of  the  venerable  preachers  of  the  former  generation,  at  a  time  when  veneration 
for  the  ministr}'  had  begun  to  fail.  The  proclamation  of  the  truth  from  his  lips 
was  blessed  of  God  to  my  awakening  and  conviction  of  sin,  and  by  him  was  I 
directed  to  the  Saviour  who  giveth  life  by  his  death.  His  solemn  voice  uttered 
the  words  of  the  public  covenant  with  God,  into  which  I  entered  with  many 
others,  the  fruits  of  a  blessed  revival,  just  before  I  entered  College  in  1830" 
and  from  his  hands  I  first  received  the  memorials  of  the  Saviour's  dying  love 
Can  I  fail  to  hold  him  in  grateful  remembrance,  or  refuse  to  bear  my  testimony 
to  his  excellence  and  faithfulness  as  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ 't  I  recall  one  inter- 
view with  him  which  affected  me  deeply  at  the  time,  and  which  has  ever  been  an 
example  to  me,  when  called  to  give  instr.uction  to  young  Christians.  After  ven- 
turing to  indulge  hope  in  Christ,  I  visited  him  to  tell  him  how  happy  I  was,  when, 
instead  of  rejoicing  with  me,  he  commenced  a  most  heart-searching  examination, 
and  finally  dismissed  me,  feeling  more  than  ever  as  if  there  could  be  no  mercy 
for  me.  It  led  me,  I  trust,  to  a  clearer  view  and  a  stronger  hold  of  Christ  as 
the  only  Saviour. 

His  personal  appearance  was  preposse,ssing;  his  form  was  manly;  his  counte- 
nance benignant,  though  exceedingly  grave  and  solemn;  his  gait  and  attitudes 
were  all  dignified.  In  speech,  he  was  deliberate;  every  thought  was  well  exam- 
ined before  it  was  permitted  to  pass  his  lips.  This  gave  him  an  appearance  of 
reserve  and  coldness,  which,  however,  his  uniform  kindness  and  amiable  temper 
ever  contradicted. 

His  sermons  were  always  most  carefully  studied  and  written.  ■  It  was  well 
understood  that  he  would  not  preach  to  his  own  people,  unless  his  sermon  had 
been  finished  to  please  him,  but  would  exchange  with  some  neighbouring  pastor, 
and  take  another  week  to  make  his  work  complete.  It  was  a  common  remark 
among  his  parishioners,  as  I  well  remember,  when  the  Sabbath  morning  came, 
"  We  are  not  at  all  sure  that  we  shall  hear  our  own  minister  to-day,  but  we  are 
perfectly  certain,  if  we  do  hear  him,  that  we  shall  have  a  good  sermon."  Nor 
were  his  discourses  merely  correct  in  style,  and  unobjectionable  in  expres.sion, — 
polished  but  pointless; — they  often  contained  passages  of  great  power,  which, 
delivered,  as  they  were,  with  increa.scd  animation,  fairly  startled  the  congrega- 
tion. A  sermon  from  the  text,  "  The  glory  of  this  latter  house  shall  be  greater 
than  that  of  the  former,"  on  the  occasion  of  entering  the  church  which  had  beeii 
much  enlarged  and  improved,  partook  largely  of  this  impressive  character,  and 
may  be  considered  as  the  commencement  of  an  extensive  and  powerful  revival  of 
religion.  This  sermon  was  published,  and  presents  a  fair  specimen  of  the 
author's  abilities. 

He  did  not  make  many  visits  among  his  people,  except  those  incident  to  a  faith- 
ful attendance  upon  the  .sick  and  the  afflicted.  His  residence  was  remote  from 
the  centre  of  his  flock,  and  his  habits  of  study  and  a  natural  timidity  contribu- 
ted to  render  him  less  social  than  it  is  desirable  a  pastor  should  be.  Yet  this  in 
him  was  not  accounted  a  fault.  There  were  so  many  excellencies  of  character 
as  entirely  to  cast  this  into  the  shade,  and  leave  notliing  to  prevent  the  strongest 
po.ssible  attachment  on  the  part  of  his  people.  It  partook  of  the  nature  of  wor- 
ship,— a  feeling  which  his  seclusion  tended  to  increase;  and  when  he  was  taken 
away,  in  the  ver}'  prime  of  life,  the  excessive  grief  of  the  people  showed  to  what 
an  extent  he  had  been  idolized  among  them.  T  well  remember,  on  one  occa- 
sion, when  he  had  read  from  the  pulpit  at  the  beginning  of  the  service,  a  pub- 
lishment or  notice  of  an  intended  marriage,  with  what  unearthly  solemnity  of 
voice  and  with  what  a  grieved  expression  of  countenance,  he  announced,  at  the 
close  of  the  service,  that  he  had  just  been  informed  by  one  of  the  parties  who, 
to  the  amazement  of  the  audience,  had  been  seen  to  ascend  the  pulpit  stairs,  that 
the  notice  which  had  been  read  was  not  genuine, — that  he  and  the  congrogatio'i 


504  TRINITARIA^'  CONGREGATIONAL. 

had  been  imposed  upon,  and  the  Sabbath  and  the  house  of  God  profaned  by  such 
trifling.  The  deep  indignation  of  the  people  was  expressed  against  the  author 
of  this  serious  joke,  especially  because  it  seemed  to  be  an  insult  offered  to  their 
excellent  minister,  though  it  was  only  intended  by  the  wicked  wag  who  furnished 
the  notice,  for  the  annoyance  of  the  young  man,  who  was  so  unceremoniously 
advertised  as  a  candidate  for  matrimony. 

Mr.  Mitchell's  entire  ministerial  life  was  spent  among  his  people  in  Noruieh. 
There  he  laboured  faithfully  in  the  service  of  his  Divine  Master,  and  had  thehaj)- 
piness  of  introducing  manj^  precious  souls  into  the  Kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ. 
There  he  died  amid  the  tears  of  a  most  aflbctionate  people,  who  could  scarcely 
be  comforted  in  their  great  bereavement.  There  he  is  buried,  and  still,  many  a 
mourner  is  seen  shedding  tears  of  grateful  remembrance  at  the  foot  of  his  mon- 
ument; and  many  a  son  of  Norwich  who  comes  back  from  his  distant  abode  to 
view  the  romantic  scenery  of  his  native  place,  is  not  content  to  return  until  he 
has  also  wept  at  the  grave  of  his  early  pastor  and  friend. 

My  dear  brother,  I  wish  I  could  be  sure  that  any  of  my  people  in  future  years 
would  remember  me  as  affectionately  as  I  do  him.  Thus  far  have  I  written  with 
great  pleasure  according  to  your  request.  I  wish  it  were  more  and  better,  but  I 
find  it  difficult  to  recall  the  past,  so  as  to  be  sure  of  the  truth  of  what  I  write, 
and  I  am  not  willing  to  draw  upon  my  imagination. 

Very  truly  yours, 

A.  T.  CHESTER. 


FROM  MRS.  L.  H.  SIGOURNEY. 

Hartford,  June  19,  1854. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  am  glad  you  have  asked  me  for  some  reminiscences  of  the  Rev. 
Alfred  Mitchell;  for  they  are  of  so  agreeable  and  elevating  a  character,  that  it 
is  a  pleasure  to  restore  them.  I  first  saw  him  at  Wethersfield,  his  native  place, 
at  an  evening  festivity  given  in  honour  of  his  marriage  with  a  young  lady  of 
uncommon  beauty  and  loveliness. 

I  was  then  engaged  in  my  school  at  Hartford,  and  invited,  as  a  stranger,  to 
accompany  my  friends,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wadsworth.  It  was  the  depth  of  winter, 
and  the  excitement  of  a  pleasant  sleigh-ride  of  four  miles  quickened  the  spirits 
for  social  enjoyment.  The  circle  was  large  and  one  of  high  intelligence  and 
refinement.  There  was  the  venerable  father,  Judge  Mitchell,  long  revered  as  a 
Statesman  and  Senator  of  our  nation,  whose  life  was  protracted  in  happiness  and 
honour,  until  past  the  age  of  ninety;  and  the  mother,  serene  indignity,  of  whom 
it  is  no  slight  praise  to  say  that  she  was  worthy  of  her  life's  companion  and  of 
the  affection  and  confidence  he  ever  reposed  in  her.  The  youngest  of  their  family 
of  eleven, — six  sons  and  five  daughters,  all  ably  endowed,  both  physically  and 
mentally, — was  the  bridegroom,  who,  with  the  sweet  and  graceful  bride,  was 
the  centre  of  attraction  to  every  eye.  He  was  of  more  than  common  height,  of 
a  fair  complexion  and  most  amiable  and  interesting  manners. 

To  me  he  was  an  object  of  heightened  interest,  from  having  just  accepted  the 
charge  of  a  church  in  Norwich,  my  dear  native  city.  It  was  in  Chelsea,  two 
miles  from  my  father's  residence;  j^et,  when  at  home  during  school  vacations,  I 
sometimes  availed  myself  of  the  privilege  of  hearing  him  preach.  His  sermons 
were  clear  and  well  written,  and  his  manner  in  the  pulpit  simple  and  fervent, 
lie  was  the  idol  of  his  people,  acquainting  himself  with  their  concerns,  and  enter 
in"-  into  their  joys  or  sorrows  with  sympathy.  In  the  spirit  of  Christian  love, 
he  spoke  and  lived. 

In  rearing  a  large  family  of  children,  one  of  whom  is  now  among  the  most 
distinguished  writers  of  our  country,  the  gentleness  and  good  judgment  of  the 
young  parents  were  remarkable.     Their  abode  was  in  one  of  the  pleasantest 


ALFRED  MITCHELL.  g()5 

spots  of  that  peculiarl}^  romantic  region;  and  in  a  thick  grove  at  the  extremity 
of  his  grounds  he  constructed  a  study,  where,  in  the  sweet  solitude  of  nature, 
he  might  meditate  on  the  high  themes  and  duties  of  his  profession.  It  was  cha- 
racteristic of  him  that  liis  only  book  there  should  be  the  Bible.  Not  to  imbue 
his  mind  with  theological  controversy  was  his  object,  but  to  deepen  the  humility 
and  charity  of  that  Gospel  which  he  taught  and  loved.  Metaphj^sical  hair-split- 
ting, or  the  severe  supervision  of  differing  opinions,  which  is  sometimes  allowed 
to  alienate  and  embitter  the  hearts  of  holy  men,  had  for  him  no  charms. 

Not  of  that  band  was  he  who  toil  and  strive 
To  pluck  the  mote  out  of  their  brother's  creed, 
Till  charity's  forgotten  plant  doth  miss 
The  water-drop,  and  diej  but  of  the  few 
Who  bear  Christ's  precept  on  their  lip  and  life, — 
■'  See  that  ye  love  each  other." 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

LYDIA  H.  SIGOURNET. 


WILLIAM  COGSWELL,  D.  D  * 

1813—1850. 

AViLLiAM  Cogswell  was  born  in  Atkinson,  N.  H,,  June  5, 1787.  His 
father,  Doctor  William  Cogswell,  was  distinguished  as  a  physician  and  a 
magistrate,  and  held  the  office  of  Surgeon  in  the  army  during  the  war  that 
gave  us  our  independence.  His  mother  was  a  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Joseph 
Badger  of  Gilmanton,  a  gentleman  of  great  respectability  and  for  a  long 
time  in  public  life. 

Under  the  influence  of  good  parental  instruction,  his  mind  was  early 
formed  to  a  deep  sense  of  the  importance  of  religion ;  but  it  was  not  till  he 
was  fitting  for  College  at  Atkinson,  that  he  received  those  particular  religious 
impressions  which  he  considered  as  marking  the  commencement  of  his 
Christian  life.  He  did  not  make  a  public  profession  of  religion  'jintil  the 
close  of  his  Junior  year,  September,  1810  :  at  that  time  he,  with  both 
his  parents,  and  all  his  brothers  and  sisters, — eight  in  number,  received 
baptism,  and  were  admitted  to  the  church  on  the  same  day,  in  his  native 
place,  by  the  Rev.  Stephen  Peabody. 

He  became  a  member  of  Dartmouth  College  in  1807.  Having  maintained 
a  highly  respectable  standing  in  a  class  that  has  since  numbered  an  unusual 
proportion  of  distinguished  men,  he  graduated  in  1811.  For  two  years  after 
leaving  College,  he  was  occupied  in  teaching  in  the  Atkinson  and  Hamp- 
ton Academies.  But,  during  this  time,  having  resolved  to  enter  the 
ministry,  he  commenced  the  study  of  Theology  under  the  direction  of  the 
liev.  Mr.  Webster  of  Hampton  ;  and  subsequently  continued  it  under  Dr. 
Dana  of  Newburyport  and  Dr.  Worcester  of  Salem, — chiefly  the  latter. 
Having  received  license  to  preach  from  the  Piscataqua  Association,  Septem- 
ber 29,  1813,  he  performed  a  tour  of  missionary  service  in  New  Hampshire, 
and  at  the  close  of  December,  1814,  returned  to  Massachusetts,  and  accepted 
an  invitation  to  preach  as  a  candidate  for  settlement,  in  the  South  parish  in 

•Fun.  Serm.  anJ  MS.  by  Rev.  Daniel  Lancaster. 


506  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Dedham.  After  labouring  there  a  few  weeks,  be  received  a  unanimous  call, 
which,  iu  due  time,  be  accepted;  and  on  the  20th  of  April,  1815,  he  was 
duly  set  apart  to  the  pastoral  office.  Here  he  continued  laboriously  and 
usefully  employed  about  fourteen  years ;  durin^^  which  time,  the  church 
under  his  care  was  doubled  in  numl)ers,  and  enjoyed  a  high  degree 
of  spiritual  prosperity. 

In  June,  1829,  he  was  appointed  General  Agent  of  the  American  Edu- 
cation Society  ;  and  he  accordingly  resigned  his  pastoral  charge  with  a  view 
to  an  acceptance  of  the  place.  He  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  new 
office  in  August  following  ;  and  so  acceptable  were  his  services,  and  so  well 
adapted  was  he  found  to  be  to  such  a  field  of  labour,  that  in  January,  1832, 
he  was  elected  Secretary  and  Director  of  the  Society.  His  duties  now 
became  exceedingly  arduous,  and  his  situation  one  of  vast  responsibility. 
In  addition  to  all  the  other  labours  incident  to  his  situation,  he  had  au 
important  agency  in  conducting  the  Quarterly  Journal  and  Ilegistcr  of  the 
American  Education  Society, — a  work  that  required  great  research,  and 
that  has  preserved  much  for  the  benefit  of  posterity,  which  would  otherwise 
have  been  irrecoverably  lost. 

In  1833,  he  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  by 
Williams  College. 

It  became  manifest,  after  a  few  years,  that  Dr.  Cogswell's  physical 
constitution  was  gradually  yielding  to  the  immense  pressure  to  which  it  was 
subjected.  He  accordingly  signified  to  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Edu- 
cation Society  his  intention  to  resign  his  office  as  Secretary,  as  soon  as  a 
successor  could  be  found.  He  was  induced,  however,  by  their  urgent 
5*olicitation,  to  withhold  his  resignation  for  a  short  time;  though,  in  April, 
1841,  his  purpose  was  carried  out,  and  his  resignation  accepted.  The  Board 
with  which  he  had  been  connected,  rendered,  on  his  taking  leave  of  them, 
the  most  honourable  testimony  to  the  ability  and  fidelity  with  which  he  had 
discharged  the  duties  of  his  office. 

On  the  same  month  that  he  determined  on  resigning  his  place  in  the 
Education  Society,  he  was  appointed  by  the  Trustees  of  Dartmouth  College, 
Professor  of  History  and  National  Education.  Here  again  his  labours  were 
very  oppressive ;  as  he  was  obliged  not  only  to  prepare  a  course  of  Lectures 
on  a  subject  comparatively  new,  but  to  perform  much  other  service,  especi- 
ally in  the  way  of  collecting  funds  to  endow  his  Professorship.  He  was 
chiefly  instrumental  at  this  time,  in  establishing  the  Northern  Academy  of 
Arts  and  Sciences,  and  of  gathering  for  it  a  library  of  about  two  thousand 
volumes. 

But  while  he  was  thus  actively  and  usefully  engaged,  he  was  invited  to 
the  Presidency  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  (jilmauton,  in  connection 
also  with  the  Professorship  of  Theology,  and  a  general  agency  in  collecting 
funds.  There  were  many  circumstances  that  led  him  to  think  favourably  of 
the  proposal,  and  finally  to  acceftt  it.  He  accordingly  removed  his  family 
to  Gilmanton  in  January,  1844. 

His  expectations  in  this  last  field  of  labour  seem  scarcely  to  have  been 
realized.  The  removal  of  one  of  the  Professors  to  another  institution, 
devolved  upon  him  an  amount  of  labour  which  he  had  not  anticipated;  and 
he  found  it  impossible  to  attend  to  the  business  of  instruction,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  be  abroad  among  the  churches,  soliciting  pecuniary  aid.  At 
length,  finding  that  the  public  mind  was  greatly  divided  as  to  the  expediency 


WILLIAM  COGSWELL.  607 

of  making  any  further  efforts  to  sustain  the  institution,  he  recommended  that 
its  operations  should,  for  the  time  being,  be  suspended;  though  he  considered 
it  as  only  a  suspension,  and  confidently  believed  that  it  had  yet  an  important 
work  to  perform.  He  held  himself  ready  after  this  to  give  private  instruc- 
tion in  Theology,  whenever  it  was  desired. 

In  1848,  Dr.  Cogswell  suffered  a  severe  domestic  affliction  in  the  death 
of  his  only  son, — a  young  man  of  rare  promise,  at  the  age  of  twenty. 
This  seemed  to  give  a  shock  to  his  constitution  from  which  he  never  after- 
wards fully  recovered.  He  acted  as  a  stated  supply  to  the  First  church  in 
Gilmanton  until  the  early  part  of  January,  1850,  when  he  was  suddenly 
overtaken  with  a  disease  of  the  heart  that  eventually  terminated  his  life. 
He  preached  on  the  succeeding  Sabbath,  (Jannar}'  lotli,)  but  it  was  for  the 
last  time.  He  performed  some  literary  labour  after  this,  and  read  the  con- 
cluding proof  sheet  of  a  work  that  he  was  carrying  through  the  press,  for 
the  New  Hampshire  Historical  Society.  When  he  found  that  death  was 
approaching,  though  at  first  he  seemed  to  wish  to  live,  that  he  might  carry 
out  some  of  his  plans  of  usefulness,  not  yet  accomplished,  he  soon  became 
perfectly  reconciled  to  ihe  prospect  of  his  departure.  lie  died  in  serene 
triumph, — connecting  all  his  hopes  of  salvation  with  the  truths  he  had 
preached, — in  April,  1850.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev. 
Daniel  Lancaster  of  Gilmanton  and  was  published. 

Dr.  Cogswell  was  a  member  of  the  Jlnssaehusetts  Historical  Society,  of 
the  American  Antiquarian  Societ}-,  and  of  the  New  England  Historic  and 
Genealogical  Society.  He  was  also  an  Honorary  member  of  the  Historical 
Societies  of  New  Hampshire,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New 
Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  and  Georgia,  and  a  Corresponding  member  of  the 
National  Institution  for  the  promotion  of  Science  at  Washington. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Cogswell's  publications : — A  Sermon  on  the 
nature  and  extent  of  the  Atonement,  181G.  A  Sermon  containing  the 
History  of  the  South  parish,  Dedhara,  181U.  A  Sermon  on  the  suppression 
of  intemperance,  1818.  A  Catechism  on  the  doctrines  and  duties  of  Reli- 
gion, 1818.  A  Sermon  on  the  nature  and  evidences  of  the  Inspiration  of 
the  Sacred  Scriptures,  1819.  A  Sermon  before  tlic  Auxiliary  Education 
Society  of  Norfolk  county,  1826.  Assistant  to  Family  Religion,  1826.  A 
Sermon  on  Religious  Liberty,  1828.  A  Valedictory  Discourse  to  the  South 
parish,  Dedham,  1829.  Theological  Class  Book,  1831.  Harbinger  of  the 
Millennium,  1833.  Letters  to  young  men  preparing  for  the  ministry,  1837. 
In  addition  to  the  above.  Dr.  Cogswell  wrote  the  Reports  of  the  American 
Education  Society  for  eight  yeai's — from  1833  to  1840  ;  and  two  Reports 
of  the  Northern  Academy.  Ho  was  the  principal  Editor  of  the  American 
Quarterly  Register  for  several  years  ;  was  Editor  also  of  the  New  Hamp- 
shire Repository,  published  at  Gilmanton,  N.  H. ;  of  the  first  volume  of 
the  New  England  Historical  and  Genealogical  Register ;  of  a  paper  in 
Georgetown,  Mass.,  called  the  Massachusetts  Observer,  for  a  short  time ; 
and  of  the  sixth  volume  of  the  New  Hampshire  Historical  Collections. 

Dr.  Cogswell  was  married  on  the  11th  of  November,  1818,  to  Joanna, 
daugliter  of  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Strong,  D.  D.,  of  Randolph,  Mass.  They 
had  three  children, — one  sou  and  two  dauaihters. 


008  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

FROM  THE  REV.  SAMUEL  G.  BROWN,  D.  D. 

PROFESSOR  IN  DARTMOUTH  COLLEGE. 

Hanover,  April  10,  1856. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  had  the  pleasure  of  considerable  acquaintance  with  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Cogswell,  though  only  during  the  later  years  of  his  life.  lie  was  not  then 
accustomed  to  preach,  except  occasionally  to  supply  a  vacant  pulpit,  or  as  a  part 
of  his  duty  as  Secretary  of  tlie  Education  Societ}',  or  in  connection  with  his  Pro- 
fessorship in  Dartmouth  College,  or  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Gilmanton. 
He  had  formed  his  stjie  on  the  model  of  the  older  preachers  and  theologians,  and 
if  he  had  something  of  their  formality,  he  had  much  of  their  scriptural  simplicity 
of  statement,  and  devoutness  of  feeling.  His  sermons,  so  fur  as  I  remember  them, 
though  showing  a  careful  adherence  to  the  doctrinal  opinions  of  the  Fathers  of 
New  England,  were  not  of  a  polemic  character,  but  were  marked  by  good  sense, 
earnestness,  a  biblical  mode  of  uddress,  and  warm  Christian  sympathies. 

From  natural  kindness  of  heart,  he  avoided  unnecessary  controversy,  and  was 
especially  solicitous  to  harmonize  and  unite  by  charity,  rather  than  by  acuteness 
to  discriminate  differences  among  brethren,  or  to  separate  them  by  severity  of 
judgment.  Not  ambitious,  he  was  yet  gratified  by  the  approbation  and  good 
opinion  of  others,  and  loved  a  position  where  he  might  be  prominent  in  labours 
of  charity.  Neglect  or  contumely  wounded,  but  did  not  embitter,  him.  No 
feeling  of  ill-nature  was  suffered  to  disturb  his  peace  or  check  his  liberality. 

Among  the  prominent  traits  of  his  character,  was  a  sincere  and  unwearied 
benevolence.  He  was  interested  in  young  men,  and  his  labours  as  Secretary  of 
the  American  Education  Society,  were  stimulated  even  more  by  love  of  the  work, 
than  by  a  sense  of  official  responsibility.  He  was  thoroughly  devoted  to  the 
objects  which  interested  him,  and  though  one  might  differ  from  him  in  judgment 
with  respect  to  measures,  none  doubted  his  sincerity  or  refused  him  the  praise  of 
unsparing  fidelity. 

His  tastes  led  him  to  antiquarian  pursuits,  and  he  was  prominent  in  founding 
and  conducting  several  learned  Societies  which  have  done  much  to  rescue  valuable 
knowledge  from  oblivion,  and  thus  to  secure  the  materials  for  future  history. 

He  bore  adversity  with  meekness  and  patience.  What  might  have  crushed  a 
harder  spirit,  but  gave  his  greater  symmetry.  The  latter  years  of  his  life, 
though  darkened  with  many  disappointments,  were  illustrated  b}^  the  exhibition 
of  admirable  and  noble  traits  of  character,  such  as  few,  except  his  most  intimate 
friends,  supposed  liim  so  fully  to  possess.  The  death  of  an  only  and  very  pro- 
mising son  while  in  College,  and  the  failure  of  some  favourite  plan,  seemed  only 
to  develop  a  touching  and  beautiful  Christian  resignation  and  a  high  magna- 
nimity. Not  a  murmur  was  heard  from  his  lips  under  his  irrepara1)le  loss,  nor  an 
unkind  or  reproachful  word  at  the  disappointment  of  his  expectations  ;  nor  did 
an  unsubmissive  or  harsh  thought  seem  to  find  a  place  in  his  heart.  Those 
especially  who  witnessed  his  last  sickness  were  deeidy  impressed  with  the  Chris- 
tian virtues  and  graces  which  found  a  free  expression  in  the  hour  of  trial. 

Dr.  Cogswell  was  portly  in  appearance,  grave  and  dignified  in  his  bearing,  and 
eminently  courteous  in  manner.      He  will  be  remembered  with  kindness  by  all 
who  knew  him,  and  by  many  with  a  feeling  of  strong  gratitude  and  affection. 
Witli  great  regard,  your  obliged  friend  and  servant, 

S.  G.  BROWN. 


THOMAS  HOPKINS  GALLAUDET.  QQ9 


THOMAS  HOPKINS  GALLAUDET,  L    L.  D  * 

1814— 1S51. 

Thomas  Hopkins  Gallaudet  was  born  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  on 
the  10th  of  December,  1787.  His  father,  Peter  W.  Gallaudet,  was 
descended  from  a  Huguenot  family  which  fled  from  France  on  the  revoca- 
tion of  the  edict  of  Nantz,  and  settled  at  New  Ptochelle,  N.  Y.  His 
mother,  Jane  Hopkins,  was  a  daughter  of  Capt.  Thomas  Hopkins,  a 
descendant  of  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Hartford,  Conn.  The  family 
removed  to  Hartford  in  1800,  where  the  son  ever  afterwards  made  his 
home. 

He  pursued  his  studies  preparatory  to  entering  College  at  the  Hartford 
Grammar  school,  and  became  a  member  of  the  Sophomore  class  in  Yale 
College  in  1802,  when  he  was  in  his  fifteenth  year.  Though  he  was  the 
youngest  member  of  his  class,  he  took  rank  at  once  among  the  best  scholars, 
and  held  it  till  the  close  of  his  college  life.  He  was  remarkable  for  accuracy 
in  every  department  of  study,  while  he  was  particularly  distinguished  for 
his  attainments  in  Mathematics,  and  for  an  exact  and  graceful  style  of  com- 
position. 

Soon  after  leaving  College,  he  commenced  the  study  of  Law  in  the  ofiice 
of  the  Hon.  Chauncey  Goodrich  ;  and  here  also  he  gained  great  credit  by 
his  recitations,  and  gave  promise  of  attaining  to  eminence  in  the  profession. 
The  state  of  his  health,  never  robust,  compelled  him,  at  the  close  of  the 
first  year,  to  suspend  his  legal  studies,  which  he  never  resumed.  For  the 
next  two  or  three  years,  he  devoted  the  greater  part  of  his  time  to  English 
literature.  In  1808,  he  accepted  the  office  of  Tutor  in  Yale  College,  and 
held  it  two  years.  His  health  now  requiring  a  more  active  life,  he  under- 
took a  business  commission  for  a  large  house  in  New  York,  which  took 
him  over  the  Alleghanies  into  the  States  of  Ohio  and  Kentucky, — and,  on 
his  return,  he  entered  a  counting  room  in  New  York,  in  the  capacity  of 
clerk,  with  the  intention  of  engaging  permanently  in  mercantile  pursuits. 
But  he  had  aspirations  which  neither  Law  nor  Commerce  would  satisfy  ; 
and  it  was  not  long  before  he  gave  up  the  idea  of  being  a  merchant,  and 
found  a  more  congenial  employment  in  the  study  of  Theology. 

About  this  time,  Mr.  Gallaudet  made  a  public  profession  of  religion,  by 
connecting  himself  with  the  First  church  in  Hartford,  then  under  the  pasto- 
ral care  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Strong.  In  the  autumn  of  1811,  he  joined  the 
Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  where  he  prosecuted  his  studies  with 
great  vigour  and  success,  though  not  without  some  interruptions  by  reason 
of  delicate  health.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1814;  and  was  immedi- 
ately invited  to  occupy  several  important  posts  of  ministerial  labour  ;  but 
Providence  had  designed  for  him  another  field,  in  which  his  philanthropic 
spirit,  not  less  than  his  noble  intellect,  was  to  find  ample  scope. 

Dr.  Cogswell  of  Hartford  had  a  little  daughter,  (Alice,)  who  was  deaf 
and  dumb ;  and,  as  Mr.  Gallaudet  lived  in  the  Doctor's  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood, he  became  deeply  interested  in  this  little  girl,  and,  at  length, 
succeeded   in   arresting   her   attention   by   the  use  of  signs.     This  was  the 


Vol.  n. 


Biirnard's  Eulogy.— :MS.  from  bis  son,  T.cr.  TLouas  Gallaudet. 


610  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

starting  point  of  the  enterprise  that  resulted  in  the  establishment  of  the 
"  Connecticut  Asylum  for  the  education  of  deaf  and  dumb  persons,"  which 
was  incorporated  by  an  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  Connecticut  in  May, 
1816. 

On  the  13th  of  April,  1815, — chiefly  at  the  instance  of  Dr.  Cogswell, — 
a  meeting  of  some  of  the  most  wealthy  and  public-spirited  gentlemen  in 
Hartford  was  held  at  Dr.  C.'s  house,  to  discuss  the  practicability  of  send- 
ing some  suitable  person  to  Europe  to  acquire  the  art  of  instructing  the 
deaf  and  dumb.  The  meeting  resulted  in  a  resolution  to  undertake  the 
enterprise,  and  in  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  collect  the  necessary 
funds,  and  to  secure,  if  possible,  the  proper  person.  The  funds  were 
immediately  collected,  and  all  eyes  were  turned  upon  Mr.  Grallaudet  as  the 
individual,  in  every  respect,  best  fitted  to  engage  in  this  mission.  After 
taking  a  little  time  to  consider  the  subject,  he  gave  an  affirmative  answer 
to  the  application,  and  on  the  20th  of  May  following,  sailed  from  New 
York,  in  the  prosecution  of  his  benevolent  object. 

After  arriving  in  England,  he  found  that  he  had  to  encounter  unexpected 
obstacles  in  obtaining  admission  as  a  pupil  in  the  institutions  both  at  London 
and  EdinDurgh  ;  and  while  his  patience  was  thus  tried  by  protracted  delays, 
he  became  acquainted  in  London  with  the  Abbe  Sicard,  who  was  on  a  visit 
there  for  the  purpose  of  delivering  a  course  of  lectures  explanatory  of  his 
mode  of  teaching  the  deaf  and  dumb.  This  eminent  man  cordially  invited 
him  to  vi*it  Paris,  and  proflferred  him  every  means  of  improvement  in  the 
art  he  had  come  to  learn,  which  it  was  in  his  power  to  furnish.  He  accepted 
the  invitation,  and  realized  in  the  result  all  and  more  than  all  that  he  had 
been  led  to  expect. 

During  his  residence  in  Paris,  Mr.  Gallaudet  preached  for  a  considerable 
time  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Oratoire, — his  audience  consisting  chiefly  of 
English  and  American  residents  and  visitors.  His  discourses  were  heard 
with  profound  attention  and  admiration,  and  several  of  them  were  published 
in  a  small  volume  after  his  return  to  this  country. 

Mr.  Grallaudet's  residence  in  Paris  was  somewhat  abridged  by  the  unex- 
pected offer  of  Mr.  Laurent  Clerc, — himself  a  deaf  mute, — one  of  the 
most  distinguished  of  the  Abbe  Sicard's  pupils,  and  one  of  the  ablest 
teachers  in  the  Paris  institution, — to  accompany  him  to  this  country  as  an 
assistant  teacher,  provided  the  Abbe  would  give  his  consent.  That  illustri- 
ous man.  however  reluctant  to  spare  him,  did  not  feel  at  liberty  to  interpose 
any  objection  to  the  benevolent  proposal ;  and,  accordingly,  they  soon  after 
embarked  for  America,  and  arrived  on  the  9th  of  August,  1816.  It  is 
hardly  necessary  to  say  that  this  event  had  a  most  auspicious  bearing  on  the 
interests  of  the  institution. 

The  eight  months  immediately  following  their  arrival  in  this  counfry,  were 
spent  in  endeavouring  to  enlist  public  sympathy  and  patronage  in  aid  of 
the  institution.  On  the  15th  of  April,  1817, — after  two  years  had  been 
given  to  making  the  requisite  preparation  for  a  permanent  establishment, 
the  Asylum  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  was  opened  in  Hartford,  by  an  appro- 
priate and  beautiful  discourse  delivered  by  Mr.  Gallaudet  in  the  Centre 
church,  from  the  words  of  Isaiah — "  Then  the  eyes  of  the  blind  shall  be 
opened,  and  the  ears  of  the  deaf  unstopped.  Then  shall  the  lame  man  leap 
as  a  hart,  and  the  tongue  of  the  dumb  sing ;  for  in  the  wilderness  waters 
shall  break  out  and  streams  in  the  desert." 


I 


THOMAS  HOPKINS  GALLAUDET.  Oil 

From  this  time,  for  more  than  a  dozen  years,  Mr.  Gallaudet's  labours  in 
connection  with  the  asylum  were  intense  and  unintermitted.  Besides  all 
that  he  accomplished  in  the  way  of  direct  instruction,  he  was  accustomed, 
in  company  with  Mr.  Clerc,  and  sometimes  a  class  of  pupils,  to  present  the 
claims  of  the  deaf  mute  before  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  New 
England  States,  in  the  Halls  of  Congress,  in  the  large  cities  of  the  North- 
ern and  Middle  States,  and  by  every  means  in  his  power  to  elevate  the 
institution  in  the  public  regards.  When  he  saw  that  the  great  work  on 
which  he  had  expended  so  much  thought  and  effort  was  accomplished,  in  the 
establishment  of  the  institution  upon  a  permanent  basis,  he  felt  that  he  had 
a  right  so  far  to  consult  his  own  health  and  comfort  as  to  resign  his  place 
as  Principal ;  and  accordingly  he  did  resign  it  in  1830,  though  he  still  took 
an  active  interest  as  director  in  its  affairs,  and  continued  one  of  its  most 
vigilant  and  efficient  friends  to  the  last. 

For  several  years  after  he  left  the  Asylum,  he  was  engaged  chiefly  in 
various  literary  enterprises,  and  in  helping  forward,  by  every  means  in  his 
power,  whatever  pertained  to  the  great  cause  of  Christian  education.  His 
judgment  on  all  subjects  of  this  kind,  matured  as  it  was  by  a  large  experi- 
ence, accurate  observation,  and  profound  philosophical  reflection,  was 
regarded  as  well  nigh  oracular;  and  not  only  his  opinion  but  his  active 
efforts  were  often  put  in  requisition,  in  aid  of  the  various  educational  move- 
ments of  the  day.  In  1837,  the  county  of  Hartford  erected  a  prison  on  a 
plan  which  admitted  of  the  prisoners  receiving  appropriate  moral  and  reli- 
gious instruction.  Mr.  Grallaudet  not  only  sympathized  deeply  with  the 
movement,  but  volunteered  the  services  of  a  Chaplain  without  compensa- 
tion. For  eight  years  he  continued  to  perform  religious  service  every  Sab- 
bath morning,  besides  making  frequent  visits  to  the  prison  during  the 
week, — and  always,  in  cases  where  he  had  reason  to  believe  that  his  pre- 
sence and  prayers  were  especially  desired. 

In  June,  1838,  he  became  connected  as  Chaplain  with  the  Connecticut 
Retreat  for  the  Insane ;  and  he  continued  to  hold  this  ofiice,  and  to  dis- 
charge its  duties  with  most  exemplary  fidelity,  as  well  as  consummate  wis- 
dom, till  the  close  of  his  life. 

Among  the  religious  and  benevolent  enterprises  in  which  Mr.  Gallaudet 
took  a  special  interest,  was  the  American  Tract  Society,  of  the  Connecticut 
branch  of  which  he  was  for  many  years  President ;  the  American  Peace 
Society,  whose  great  object  he  endeavoured  to  promote  by  diffusing  infor- 
mation concerning  the  anti- Christian  tendency  of  the  war-spirit,  and  incul- 
cating upon  both  individuals  and  communities  the  peaceable  spirit  of 
Christianity ;  and  the  American  Colonization  Society,  which  he  looked  upon 
as  the  most  hopeful  instrumentality  for  elevating  the  condition  of  the 
African  race,  and  diffusing  the  blessings  of  the  Gospel  throughout  one  of 
the  darkest  portions  of  the  earth. 

Mr.  Gallaudet's  labours,  though  often  prosecuted  in  a  state  of  health  in 
which  many  persons  would  have  found  an  apology  for  absolute  inaction, 
were  yet  rarely  intermitted  even  for  a  brief  period,  from  the  time  that  he 
first  entered  on  his  philanthropic  career  till  he  was  prostrated  by  the 
disease  that  brought  him  to  his  grave.  On  the  night  of  the  20th  of  July, 
1851,  he  was  attacked  by  an  aggravated  form  of  dysentery,  which  his  con- 
stitution had  not  sufficient  strength  to  resist.  He  lingered  in  the  exercy 
of  great  patience  and  joyful  hope  until  the    10th  of  September,  whe; 


g]^2  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

passed  gently  into  the  world  unseen,  in  the  sixty-fourth  year  of  his  age. 
The  tidings  of  his  death  spread  general  sadness  abroad ;  and  well  they 
might ;  for  the  world  had  parted  with  one  of  its  purest,  most  gifted,  and 
most  accomplished  minds,  as  well  as  one  of  its  rarest  benefactors.  A  Dis- 
course commemorative  of  the  life,  character  and  services  of  Mr.  Gallaudet, 
was  addressed  to  the  citizens  of  Hartford  on  the  7th  of  January,  1852,  by 
Henry  Barnard,  L.  L.  D.,  which  was  published,  with  a  copious  Appendix. 
It  is  a  pamphlet  of  great  interest,  not  only  for  its  graceful  and  graphic 
delineation  of  Mr.  Glallaudet's  character,  but  for  its  valuable  historical 
details. 

Mr.  Gallaudet  was  married  on  the  10th  of  June,  1821,  to  Sophia  Fowler, 
of  Guilford,  a  deaf  mute,  who  was  a  member  of  the  first  class  of  pupils 
instructed  by  him  at  the  Asylum.  They  had  eight  children, — four  sons  and 
four  daughters.  One  of  his  sons,  Thomas,  is  (1856)  an  Episcopal  clergy- 
man in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  another,  Edward  M.,  is  now  a  member 
of  Trinity  College,  Hartford,  with  the  expectation  of  being  permanently 
connected  with  the  American  Asylum  for  the  deaf  and  dumb. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Mr.  Gallaudet's  publications : — A  Discourse  on 
the  opening  of  the  American  Asylum,  1817.  Discourses  on  various 
points  of  Christian  faith  and  practice  ;  most  of  which  were  delivered  in  the 
chapel  of  the  Oratoire  in  Paris  in  1816,  1818.  Early  History  of  the 
American  Asylum ;  in  a  Letter  to  the  Editor  of  the  North  American 
Review,  1819.  Papers  on  Deaf-Mute  instruction  published  in  the  Chris- 
tian Observer,  London,  1819.  An  Address  in  behalf  of  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  1819.  An  Address  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Hartford  Tract 
Society,  1820.  A  Discourse  at  the  dedication  of  the  American  Asylum, 
1822.  A  Plea  in  behalf  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  delivered  in  the  principal 
cities  in  New  England,  1824.  Papers  "  on  Oral  language  and  the  language 
of  Signs,"  and  "on  the  language  of  Signs  auxiliary  to  the  Christian  mis- 
sionary," 1826.  Remarks  on  Teachers'  Seminaries,  1826.  A  Discourse 
on  Female  Education,  pronounced  at  the  dedication  of  the  Hartford  Female 
Seminary,  1827.  A  Statement  with  regard  to  the  Moorish  pupil  Abdahl 
llalihaman,  1828.  An  Address  in  behalf  of  the  American  Colonization 
Society,  1829.  Annual  Reports  of  the  American  Asylum  from  1817  to 
1830.  The  Child's  Book  on  the  Soul,  1830.  The  ChiLl'sBook  on  Repen- 
tance. The  Child's  Book  of  Bible  Stories.  Youth's  Book  on  Natural 
Theology.  Lecture  on  the  principles  of  Association  in  giving  dignity  to 
Christian  character,  1833.  Every  day  Christian,  1836.  Public  Schools, 
public  blessings,  1837.  Schoolmaster's  Manual:  an  American  edition  of 
Dunn's  Principles  of  Teaching,  1838.  The  Child's  Picture,  Defining,  and 
Reading  Book.  The  Mother's  Primer.  The  Practical  Spelling  Book,  with 
Reading  Lessons.  The  School  and  Family  Dictionary  and  Illustrative 
Definer.  Scripture  Biography,  published  by  the  American  Tract  Society, — 
namely:  Adam  to  Jacob,  1838.  Joseph,  1834.  Moses,  2  vols.,  1839. 
Joshua  and  Judges.  Ruth  and  Samuel.  David  and  Saul,  1843.  Solomon, 
Josiah,  Jonah.  He  also  contributed  many  important  articles  to  the  Ameri- 
can Annals  of  Education,  the  Common  School  Journal,  and  the  Mother's 
Magazine. 

Mr.  Gallaudet  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  L.  L.  D.,  by  the  Western 
Keserve  College  in  1851. 


THOMAS  HOPKINS  GALLAUDET.  Ql^ 


FROM  THE  REV.  HORACE  HOOKER. 

Hartford,  October  23,  1851. 

Dear  Sir:  I  cannot  find  it  in  my  heart  to  refuse  your  request,  and  yet  I  feel 
utterly  incompetent  to  the  task  you  set  me.  I  had  opportunities  abundant  to 
study  the  character  of  our  lamented  friend,  but  I  have  no  skill  in  graphic  paint- 
ing. The  feM^  thoughts  I  shall  throw  out,  you  can  use  in  any  manner  that  will 
best  suit  your  convenience.  I  shall  follow  the  order  of  suggestions  in  your 
letter. 

In  stature,  Mr.  Gallaudet  was,  as  you  know,  below  the  ordinary  height.  In 
person,  he  was  erect  and  dignified.  In  manners,  he  was  cultivated  and  courte- 
ous; and  though  not  specially  formal,  I  think  he  would  strike  a  stranger  as  some- 
what particular.  He  was  always  attentive  to  the  proprieties  of  life,  which  he 
well  understood;  and  I  never  knew  him  betrayed  by  any  sudden  impulse  to 
wound  the  feelings  of  others  by  a  word  or  look.  In  this  respect  he  bore  more 
resemblance  than  most  men  of  the  present  age  to  your  venerable  friend.  Dr.  Mil- 
ler. No  one  had  a  keener  insight  than  he  into  the  characters  of  men ;  but  he 
seldom  alluded  to  the  defects  of  individuals,  even  in  the  most  unrestrained  inter- 
course. 

His  conversational  powers  were  of  a  high  order.  He  had  a  command  of  lan- 
guage such  as  few  possess.  He  was  humourous  often,  but  not  distinguished  for 
sprightliness  and  brilliant  flashes  of  wit.  Rich  in  ingenious  speculations  and 
practical  remarks,  and  enlivened  by  apposite  anecdotes  gathered  from  a  wide 
acquaintance  with  books  and  men,  his  conversation  was  ever  entertaining  and 
instructive.  He  excelled  almost  any  one  I  ever  knew  in  gaining  the  good-will  of 
children,  winning  their  confidence  by  his  kind  and  benevolent  manner,  and  fast- 
ening their  attention  by  the  simplicity  and  pertinence  of  his  instructions.  Often 
in  our  walks  he  had  a  pleasant  word  for  the  little  boys  and  girls  we  met,  or 
dropped  some  good  counsel  which  showed  them  he  felt  an  interest  in  their  wel- 
fare. 

You  know,  I  presume,  his  sympathy  with  the  poor,  the  sick,  and  the  unfortu- 
nate. I  think  there  is  not  another  individual  among  us,  who  could  more  appro- 
priately be  said  to  possess  the  religion  which  consists  in  visiting  the  fotherless 
and  the  widows  in  their  affliction.  He  was  often  made  the  almoner  of  the 
bounties  of  others  to  the  needy,  because  he  knew  their  wants  from  personal 
observation.  Practical  benevolence  was  the  distinguishing  trait  in  his  character. 
The  field  of  human  wretchedness  which  some  visit  from  a  sense  of  dutj^,  he 
delighted  to  explore,  and  never  seemed  so  happy  as  when  inventing  schemes  to 
relieve  the  suffering  or  to  raise  the  fallen.  How  many  volumes  have  I  heard  him 
utter,  in  our  rambles  in  the  outskirts  of  the  city,  respecting  institutions  for  the 
reformation  of  the  intemperate,  long  before  they  were  publicly  advocated,  and 
how  many  ingenious  plans  have  I  heard  him  devise  for  institutions  to  shelter  and 
give  employment  to  the  discharged  prisoner,  until  he  can  regain  his  character  and 
the  confidence  of  the  community.  I  can  hardly  realize  that  such  institutions  are 
not  in  being, — so  vividly  were  they  sketched  and  so  minutely  were  all  the  details 
presented  to  the  mind. 

His  sympath)^  for  the  erring,  whether  in  conduct  or  opinion,  was  peculiar.  The 
rigid  and  austere  might  sometimes  mistake  his  charity  for  laxncss,  but  it  was 
nearer  akin  to  the  kindness  of  Him  who  came  '*  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost."  His  candour  was  not  indifference.  While  he  was  firm  in  his  own 
opinions,  he  was  not  har.sh  in  judging  those  of  others.  No  man  among  us  was 
more  highly  esteemed  by  all  denominations  than  he.  This  arose  in  part  from  his 
strict  regard  to  the  courtesies  of  life  and  the  respect  with  which  he  treated  every 
one's  opinion  and  religious  forms. 


(}14  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

He  never  took  the  freeman's  oath,  nor  oxercisod  the  elective  franchise,  until  he 
was  sixt}'  3'cars  of  age.  This  was  not  because  he  had  no  settled  opinions  on 
political  subjects,  or  was  indilferent  to  the  welfare  of  the  country,  lie  was  con- 
scientious in  thinking  that  he  could  do  more  good  to  his  fellow  men  by  taking  no 
part  in  such  matters,  as  thus  he  could  secure  the  co-operation  of  all  parties  in 
promoting  his  benevolent  schemes. 

Mr.  Gallaudet  was  indefatigable  in  executing,  as  he  was  in  devising,  his  pro- 
jects. He  had  a  rare  sagacity  and  tact  in  gaining  others  over  to  his  views.  It 
was  done  in  so  quiet  and  noiseless  a  way  and  with  such  uniform  success,  that  to 
some  it  might  seem  the  result  of  management.  He  was  eminently  a  wise  man 
in  practical  matters,  especially  in  measures  for  carrying  forward  benevolent 
enterprises.  One  cause  of  his  success  was  his  uncommon  attention  to  the 
minutiae  of  whatever  business  he  had  in  hand.  On  this  he  was  accustomed  to 
say  depends  a  great  deal  in  attaining  your  object.  He  did  not  stop  with  a  good 
plan,  but  saw  for  himself  that  ever}''  thing,  however  seemingly  unimportant, 
was  done  at  the  proper  time. 

He  Avas  methodical  to  an  extent  I  have  rarel}'  found  in  literary  men.  Some- 
times I  have  thought  he  was  needlessly  so;  but  he  was  not.  He  carried  the 
virtue  of  method  a  great  waj's,  but  not  to  excess.  He  had  a  habit  of  promptness 
in  keeping  his  engagements,  which  I  wish  was  more  common.  He  thought  it 
neither  just  nor  Christian  for  an  individual  to  delay  the  business  of  a  Jjoard  or 
any  other  meeting,  nierel}'  for  his  private  convenience  or  pleasure. 

Mr.  Gallaudet,  though  a  "constitutional  projector,"  was  cautious  beyond 
most  men.  He  saw  so  clearly  the  possible  results  of  an  action  or  measure,  that 
he  was  slow  to  enter  upon  a  new  project.  I  do  not  know  but  that  he  might,  in 
later  life,  have  shrunk  even  from  that  grand  enterprise  with  which  his  name  and 
his  fame  are  so  closely  and  honourably  associated.  His  caution  saved  him  froTn 
embarking  in  wild  enterprises,  but  when  he  was  once  engaged  in  a  project,  he 
would  not  timidly  forsake  it.  He  would  cling  to  it  under  discouragements 
which  few  could  long  resist.     He  had  great  tenacity  of  purpose. 

When  Mr.  (lallaudet  returned  from  his  visit  to  Europe  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb, 
he  was  one  of  our  most  favourite  preachers.  No  man  could  command  a  better 
audience  or  was  listened  to  with  more  pleasure.  His  language  w^as  polished,  his 
imagination  chaste,  his  manner  graceful,  his  thoughts  select,  well-arranged,  and 
poetical.  I  think  his  preaching  was  more  characterized  by  persuasiveness  than 
force;  the  hearer  was  borne  along  by  a  constantly  swelling  tide,  rather  than 
swept  away  by  a  sudden  billow.  It  is  possible  that,  in  later  years,  he  was  led 
to  simplify  his  thoughts  and  extend  his  illustrations  at  the  expense  of  force. 

As  a  M'riter  of  booi<s  for  the  young,  'Sir.  Gallaudet  had  many  excellent  quali- 
ties. Familiarity  with  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  mind  qualified  him  to  be  a  "  teacher 
of  babes," — a  high  office  which  many  think  it  easy  to  fill,  and  yet  which  so  few 
can  fill  well.  He  Avas  fond  of  analysis,  and  he  had  been  so  accustomed,  while 
teaching  at  the  Asylum,  to  take  a  complex  idea  to  pieces  and  exhibit  and  illus- 
trate its  several  parts,  that  few  were  his  equals  in  making  an  abstruse  subject 
intelligible  and  interesting  to  the  young.  "  The  Child's  Book  on  the  Soul,"  will 
readily  occur  to  you  as  elucidating  this  remark.  Several  of  hi.s  books  have  been 
translated  into  dilferent  foreign  languages. 

My  information  respecting  his  character  as  a  teacher  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  I 
suppose  is  no  better  than  yours, — .so  T  will  merely  say  that  he  not  only  introduced 
the  art  of  instructing  the  Deaf 'and  Dumb  into  this  country,  but  the  elevation  of 
the  art  here  above  what  it  has  attained  in  Europe  is  perhaps  due  to  him  more 
than  to  any  other  man.  As  to  his  Chaplaincy  in  the  Retreat  for  the  Insane,  his 
fidelity  and  success  are  best  estimated  by  the  sorrow  which  the  patients  manifest 
at  their  loss.  His  philosophical  acuteness,  his  kindness  of  manner  and  sympa- 
thy with  suffering,  his  gentleness  and  self-possession,  his  nuAvearied  devotion  to 


THOMAS  HOPKINS  GALLAUDET.  625 

the  bodily,  mental,  and  spiritual  good  of  the  inmates,  liis  quiet,  hopeful,  deep- 
toned  piety,  all  combined  to  qualify  him  for  the  station,  and  his  death  has  left  a 
chasm  which  every  one  feels  that  it  will  not  be  easy  to  fill. 

Very  truly  yours, 

H.  HOOKER. 


CYRUS  YALE.=* 

1814—1854. 

Cyrus  Yale,  the  son  of  Josiah  and  Huth  Yate,  was  born  in  Lee,  Mass., 
May  17,  1786.  His  father  was  a  farmer  ;  and  the  son  divided  his  early 
years  between  labouring  on  the  farm,  teaching  a  school  in  his  native  town, 
and  preparing  for  College  under  the  instruction  of  his  pastor,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Hyde.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Lee  in  1806. 
Having  passed  through  Williams  College  with  distinguished  reputation  for 
talents  and  diligence,  as  well  as  exemplary  conduct,  he  graduated  with  the 
highest  honours  of  his  class,  in  1811.  He  commenced  the  study  of  Theo- 
logy under  Dr.  Porter,  then  of  Washington,  Conn.;  afterwards  Professor 
in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover;  but  subsequently  placed  himself 
under  the  instruction  of  Dr.  Yates,  at  that  time  the  minister  of  East  Hart- 
ford. He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Hartford  Xoith  Association; 
and  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  New  Hartford,  Conn.,  on  the  12th 
of  October,  1814.  I 

Mr.  Yale  continued  to  labour  with  great  assiduity  and  acceptance  among 
his  people  for  twenty  years.  On  the  24th  of  December,  1834,  he  was  dis- 
missed, at  his  own  request,  by  an  ecclesiastical  council,  with  a  view  to  being 
installed  at  Ware,  Mass.  He  seems,  however,  to  have  been  little  satisfied 
with  the  change  ;  for,  in  the  autumn  of  1837,  he  returned  to  New  Hartford, 
resumed  his  pastoral  charge  thei'e,  and  lived  in  great  harmony  and  useful- 
ness with  his  people  until  his  death. 

Mr.  Yale  had  a  good  constitution,  and  enjoyed  excellent  health,  until 
within  a  few  weeks  of  his  death.  He  preached  his  last  sermon  on  the  2d  of 
April,  1854.  On  the  4th  he  had  a  fit  of  apoplexy,  producing  a  partial 
paralysis  of  both  body  and  mind.  He  gradually  failed  from  that  time  until 
the  21st  of  May,  when  he  rested  from  his  labours.  The  little  he  said  during 
his  last  days  showed  that  he  was  fully  resigned  to  his  Heavenly  Father's 
will,  and  felt  prepared  for  the  momentous  change  which  was  approaching. 
The  portions  of  Scripture  which  were  frecjucntly  read  to  him,  by  his  request, 
were  the  103d  Psalm  and  the  14th  chapter  of  John — he  seemed  to  derive 
great  comfort  from  them,  and  several  times  exclaimed,  as  they  were  read, — 
"  Precious  truths."  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Frederick 
Marsh  of  Winchester. 

Mr.  Yale  was  married,  November  9,  1813,  to  Asenath  Rradlcy  of  his 
native  place.  They  had  nine  children, — one  son  who  is  a  practising  physician 
in  Ware,  Mass.;  and  one  daughter  who  is  married  to  the  Rev.  E.  R.  Beadle 
of  Hartford.  Mrs.  Yale  died  at  Ware,  after  a  short  illness,  December  14, 
1854. 

•  MSS.  from  his  family. 


(526  TRINITARIAN   CONGREGATIONAL. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Mr.  Yale's  publications : — A  Sermon  at  the 
ordination  of  Harley  Good\Yin  at  New  Marlborough,  Mass.,  1826.  A  Ser- 
mon preached  at  Torringford  on  the  death  of  Sophia  Eliza  Hawley,  1827. 
An  Address  delivered  before  the  Adelphic  Society  of  Williams  College,  1827. 
The  Life  of  the  Kev.  Jeremiah  Hallock,  1828.  A  Plea  for  union  in  erect- 
ing a  house  of  God  at  New  Hartford,  1828.  A  Sermon  on  the  scriptural 
evidence  of  a  living  faith,  (without  date).  An  Address  delivered  before  the 
Hartford  County  Peace  Society,  1832.  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon  at  Ware, 
1835.  A  Sermon  delivered  at  Canton  at  the  funeral  of  an  only  child  of  Dr. 
Kassan,  1839.  A  Discourse  before  the  North  Consociation  of  Litchfield 
County  at  their  annual  meeting  in  Goshen,  1849.  A  Miniature  of  the  Life 
of  the  Rev.  Alvan  Hyde,  D.  D.,  (without  date).  Biographical  Sketches  of 
the  ministers  of  Litchfield  County  after  the  year  ISOU,  delivered  on  occa- 
sion of  the  Convention  to  commemorate  the  Centennial  anniversary  of  the 
primitive  organization  of  the  North  and  South  Consociations  in  that  County, 
1852. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOSEPH  ELDRIDGE. 

Norfolk,  Conn.,  February  9,  1856. 

My  dear  Sir:  The  memory  of  the  Eev.  Cyrus  Yale  is  very  dear  to  his  minis- 
terial brethren  who  had  the  happiness  of  his  intimate  acquaintance.  I  knew  him 
well,  as  we  were,  for  more  than  fifteen  years,  members  of  the  same  Association 
of  ministers;  and  the  grateful  respect  with  which  I  call  to  mind  his  many 
admirable  qualities  renders  it  a  pleasure  to  me  to  comply  with  your  request. 

The  simple  mention  of  his  name  calls  up  before  my  imagination  his  familiar 
form  and  features.  Rather  above  the  middle  height,  his  figure  was  massive. 
His  head  was  large  and  thickly  covered  with  curly  black  hair.  His  broad,  full, 
uawrinkled  face  had,  notwithstanding  its  size,  a  peculiarly  refined  and  aflection- 
ate  expression.  Ills  manner  in  private  conversation  and  in  public  address  was 
such  as  one  naturally  anticipated  from  his  appearance.  In  society  he  was  retiring 
and  respectful.  An  attentive  listener,  he  spoke  in  gentle  tones,  and  never 
indulged  in  banter  or  boisterous  merriment.  When  with  intimate  friends,  and 
perfectly  at  his  ease,  his  conversation  was  often  illumined  with  gleams  of  genu- 
ine humour;  and  no  one  appreciated  better,  or  relished  more  keenly,  a  fljish  of 
good-natured  wit.  In  such  circumstances  he  would  relate  an  anecdote,  or  describe 
an  incident,  with  great  power. 

He  was  endowed  with  quick  sensibilities  of  the  gentler  sort.  A  touching  story 
or  incident  would  immediately  bring  the  moisture  to  his  eyes.  Yet,  though  quick 
to  feel,  he  was  slow  to  wrath — a  harsh  word,  a  bitter  retort,  never  fell  from  his 
lips.  While  kind  and  courteous  to  the  present,  he  never  disparaged  tiie  absent. 
No  spark  of  envy  or  jealous}'  seemed  to  exist  in  his  bosom.  He  rejoiced 
unaffectedly  in  the  attainments,  tlie  reputation,  ami  the  success,  of  his  brethren. 

His  modesty  was  extraordinary.  CJenerally  he  had  to  be  urged, — sometimes 
almost  forced,  to  take  the  positions  to  which  he  was  entitled  b}'  his  age,  his  expe- 
rience, and  his  talents.  This  .';hrinking  sensitiveness  was  never  overcome — it 
attended  him  through  life.  If,  however,  any  should  thence  infer  that  he  must 
have  been  timid,  the)*  would  be  mistaken.  He  possessed  true  moral  courage. 
Let  any  important  interest  of  religion  or  nioralit}'  be  in  jeopardy,  and  he  would 
be  found  among  the  first  to  come  to  the  rescue.  On  such  occasions  he  was  bold; 
and  it  was  touching  to  witness  the  struggle  between  his  constitutional  diffidence 
and  high  principle,  and  to  behold  the  victory  of  the  latter  over  the  former. 

His  piety,  most  undoubted,  exhibited  a  lovely  union  of  intellect  and  emotion 
[n  this  respect,  his  public  di.scourses  served  as  a  just  exponent  of  his  own  reli 


CYRUS  YALE.  617 

gions  character.  They  ■n-erc  full  of  truth,  clearly  stated  and  siLstaincd,  yet  ."^o 
pre.sented  that  Avhile  the  understanding  was  eidightened  and  the  rea.son  .satisfied, 
the  heart  was  also  moved.  His  manner  in  the  pulpit  was  uncommonly  tender 
and  persuasive.  His  enunciation  was  distinct,  his  intonations  somewhat  plain- 
tive; and  on  the  whole  he  seemed  better  fitted  to  announce  the  mercy  of  the 
Cross  than  to  depict  the  terrors  of  Sinai.  He  was  the  honoured  instrument  of 
many  revivals  of  religion,  some  of  them  of  great  power.  His  influence  over  his 
brethren  was  eminently  favourable  to  their  growth  in  grace  and  their  increased 
fidelity  and  usefulness. 

With  sincere  regard,  truly  yours, 

J.  ELDRIDGE.  Je. 


DANIEL  POOR,  D.  D.* 

1814—1855. 

Daniel  Poor,  a  son  of  Deacon  Joseph  and  Mary  Poor,  was  born  in 
Danvers,  Mass.,  June  27,  1789.  His  parents,  who  were  both  distinguished 
examples  of  Christian  excellence,  reared  a  family  of  twelve  children  to 
respectability  and  usefulness.  His  father's  occupation  was  that  of  a  tanner, 
which  then,  as  now,  characterized  the  place  where  he  resided.  Daniel  was 
his  youngest  son.  He  was  early  marked  by  sobriety,  thoughtfulness,  and  a 
love  of  reading.  He  became  hopefully  converted  at  the  early  age  of  ten, 
and  not  long  after  joined  the  church.  Even  at  this  period,  his  mind  was 
drawn  towards  the  missionary  work  by  perusing  the  journals  of  Vanderkemp 
and  Kercherer,  missionaries  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  ;  and  he  expressed 
a  desire  to  imitate  their  example.  As  if  in  anticipation  of  his  future  calling, 
he  often  employed  the  hours  he  passed  in  tending  the  bark  mill  in  his 
father's  tan-yard,  in  tlie  composition  of  short  sermons,  which  he,  in  the 
evening,  would  commit  to  writing,  and  which  are  still  extant. 

This  decided  aptitude  for  study  induced  his  father  to  give  him  a  liberal 
education.  Accordingly,  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  in  the  year  1806,  he 
commenced  his  preparatory  course  in  the  Andover  Phillips  Academy,  under 
the  tuition  of  Mr.  Newman.  Here  he  remained  a  most  diligent  and  suc- 
cessful student  until  the  spring  of  1809,  when  he  joined  the  Sophomore  class 
in  Dartmouth  College.  Throughout  his  whole  college  course  he  maintained 
a  very  high  standing  as  a  scholar  and  the  most  exemplary  walk  as  a  Chris- 
tian ;  while  his  uniform  cheerfulness  and  good-humour  served  to  render  him 
a  universal  favourite. 

On  leaving  College,  he  went  to  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover, 
entering  in  the  autumn  of  1811.  Here,  after  mature  deliberation,  he 
formed  the  purpose  of  becoming  a  missionary  ;  and  he  prosecuted  his  studies 
with  an  absorbing  zeal,  with  tliis  as  his  ultimate  and  commanding  object. 
On  the  21st  of  June,  1815,  he  was  ordained  in  company  witli  Mill?,  Rich- 
ards, Warren,  Bardwell,  and  Meigs,  in  the  Presbyterian  cliurch  in  New- 
buryport, — the  sermon  on  the  occasion  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Worcester.      On  the  9lh  of  October  following,   he  was  married  to  Susan 

•  MS.  from  his  son.  Rev.  D.  TV.  Poor. 
Vol.  II.  78 


(318  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Bulfinch  of  Salem  ;  ainl  on  tho  23d  of  tlie  same  month,  with  all  of  the 
above  company,  excepting  Mr.  Mills,  he  sailed  in  the  bark  Dryad  from 
Newburyport  for  Ceylon,  where  he  arrived,  March  22d  of  the  following 
year,  landing  at  Colombo. 

It  was  not  long  before  he  took  Jiis  station  at  TilUpally,  Jaffna,  with  his 
fellow  missionaries  located  at  short  distances  from  him  in  the  same  district. 
lie  made  rapid  acquisitions  in  the  Tamul,  notwithstanding  all  the  diilicul- 
ties  attendant  on  the  fuuuding  of  a  new  mission,  and  in  less  than  a  year 
ventured  to  preach  his  first  sermon.  On  the  7th  of  May,  1821,  Mrs.  Poor 
was  remove'd  by  death  in  triumphant  hope  of  a  glorious  immortality,  leaving 
three  infant  children, — one  boy  and  two  girls.  This  bereavement,  dark 
and  trying  as  it  was,  was  nevertheless  brightened  with  cheering  blessings. 
The  exhibition  of  a  strung  Christian  hope  in  the  dying  hour  was  a  powerful 
testimony  to  the  truth  of  the  Gospel,  which  resulted  in  the  conversion  of 
several  of  the  natives,  who  saw  and  wondered  at  this  strange  sight. 

Mr.  Poor  was  married,  a  second  time,  on  the  21st  of  January,  182o,  to 
Ann  Knight  of  Stroud,  England,  who  was  sent  out  to  labour  with  her  bruther, 
the  Rev.  J.  Knight,  by  the  Church  Missionary  Society.  In  July  following, 
he  removed  to  Batticotta  to  take  charge  of  the  Mission  Seminary,  which 
was  to  be  opened  there  for  the  training  of  native  youth,  in  the  higher 
branches  of  English,  and  familiar  science,  and  particularly  in  a  knowledge 
of  the  Scriptures,  with  a  view  to  their  acting  the  part  of  catechists  and 
preachers.  The  charge  of  this  institution  thus  became  his  chief  employ- 
ment, until  the  commencement  of  1835.  Yet  he  was  far  from  being  exclu- 
sively devoted  to  teaching  during  these  years.  It  devolved  upon  him  to 
supply  the  pulpit  half  the  time  at  the  station.  He  was  constant  also  in 
holding  meetings  at  the  village  school  bungalows,  two  or  three  evenings  in 
the  week,  and  also  in  itinerating,  as  license  was  afforded,  into  more  distant 
portions  of  the  country.  The  Seminary  flourished  under  his  charge. 
Instruction  there  was  freciuently  attended  with  conversions.  Revivals  of 
unusual  power  occurred  also  from  time  to  time.  An  influence  likewise 
went  out  from  the  institution  far  and  wide  through  the  community,  arresting 
the  attention  of  the  learned  classes,  and  weakening  the  confidence  of  the 
people  generally  in  the  correctness  of  their  Puranas.  The  Heathen  were 
constrained  to  confess  the  superiority  of  the  mi.ssionaries  over  their  own 
long  trusted  guides,  and  tho  ditficulties  in  tlie  way  of  approaching  them  fast 
melted  away.  Besides  the  advantage  thus  gained,  a  corps  of  able,  well 
trained  Christian  teachers  was  soon  secured,  who  manned  the  stations  in 
the  district,  and  proved  valuable  assistants  to  the  missionaries.  The  estab- 
lishment and  maturing  of  this  important  institution,  well  designated  by  one 
of  the  natives,  as  "  the  eye  of  Jaffna,"  has  been  considered  Mr.  Poor's 
great  work  in  the  first  half  of  his  missionary  career. 

Having  thus  secured  a  good  character  and  extensive  reputation  for  the 
Seminary,  he  was  ready  to  consigu  the  management  of  it  into  other  hands, 
and  betake  himself  to  the  more  congenial  employment  of  preaching  the 
Gospel  exclusively.  Accordingly,  in  March,  1836,  he,  by  advice  of  the 
mission,  removed  to  Madura  on  the  Continent,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  the 
brethren  labouring  there.  Ilis  preaching  and  conversation  in  this  new  field 
soon  began  to  excite  attentiun  and  hopeful  inquiry,  especially  among  the 
intelligent  and  influential  classes.  By  an  adroit  use  of  means,  he  drew  them 
in  crowds  to  listen  to  his  instruction,  and,  before  the  close  of  the  year,  there 


DANIEL  POOR.  619 

were  opened,  maiuly  through  his  agency,  in  this  large  and  idolatrous  city, 
together  with  its  adjacent  villages,  thirty-seven  schools,  containing  eleven 
hundred  and  forty-uiue  boys,  and  sixty-five  girls.  His  plan  was  to  mount 
his  horse  every  morning,  and  make  it  his  first  business  to  visit  all  these 
schools  in  order.  Oftentimes  seated  upon  his  docile  animal,  turning  it  into 
a  portable  pulpit,  he  would  address  audiences  of  adults,  who  counted  upon 
meeting  him  at  the  bungalow.  In  this  way  he  kept  up  a  constant  inter- 
course with  the  people,  and  seemed  always  to  be  before  them.  He  threw  him- 
self directly  as  a  forming  element  into  the  society  of  the  place,  and  rendered 
himself  essential  to  its  welfare.  All  classes  were  brought  under  his  influ- 
ence,— the  young  and  old,  learned  and  ignorant,  and  he  improved  every 
opportunity  to  preach  Jesus  unto  them.  Science  and  education  were  valued 
only  so  far  as  they  opened  an  entrance  for  Gospel  truth.  In  this  delightful 
work  he  was  soon  cliccked  by  the  curtailment  in  missionary  operations 
occasioned  by  the  pecuniary  embarrassments  in  1837;  and  how  he  lamented 
the  reverses  of  that  year  will  never  be  forgotten  by  those  who  heard  liim  at 
the  meeting  of  the  Board  in  Pittsburgh  in  1849.  Crippled  in  his  means  of 
usefulness,  he  yet  worked  on,  as  best  he  could,  "bating  not  one  jot  of  heart 
or  hope"  and  looking  for  a  return  of  prosperity.  Better  times  soon  came. 
Funds  were  contributed  both  at  home  and  in  India.  The  schools  were 
restored  and  increased  in  number,  and  he  entered  with  new  zeal  upon  his 
work.  In  18-10,  there  were  numbered  in  all  the  schools  of  the  mission  at 
its  three  stations,  no  less  than  three  thousand  three  hundred  and  sixteen 
scholars.     Twelve  additions  were  made  to  the  church  that  year. 

In  consequence  of  a  failure  in  health,  he  found  it  necessary  in  1841,  to 
return  to  Ceylon,  and  this  too,  at  a  crisis  which  called  for  great  iucrease  of 
labourers.  Arrived  at  Ceylon,  he  occupied  the  station  at  Tillipally,  where 
he  lived  at  the  first.  His  old  acquaintances  here  flocked  around  him, 
rejoicing  at  his  return.  He  addressed  them  all  a  circular  letter,  advising 
them  of  his  aims,  his  hopes,  his  plans,  and  closed  by  pressing  upon  them 
anew  the  Gospel  message.  Two  peculiarities  characterized  his  manner  of 
working  now.  One  was  the  visiting  of  the  people  in  their  own  homes, 
taking  them  in  order,  and  then  directly,  in  close,  personal  interview,  urging 
upon  them  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.  These  visits  were  always  closed  with 
prayer.  In  this  way  he  got  access  to  the  hearts  and  minds  of  thousands 
who  could  not  otherwise  have  been  approached.  Neighbours  and  friends 
often  clustered  together  in  one  house,  forming  a  sort  of  meeting, 
which  transferred  itself  from  house  to  house,  as  he  passed  on,  morning  by 
morning.  Another  feature  of  his  work  was  his  assembling  his  Sabbath 
congregations  in  classes, — having  tlie  children  by  themselves,  the  women  by 
themselves,  and  the  men  by  themselves,  in  successive  hours,  thus  enabling 
him  to  address  each  company  in  a  style  and  manner  suited  best  for  its 
edification.  These  efforts  were  carried  on  in  addition  to  the  regular  opera- 
tion of  the  mission,  in  the  management  of  its  schools,  in  the  conduct  of  its 
bungalow  meetings,  in  the  training  of  teachers  and  catechists,  and  in  the 
building  up  of  the  station  church.  These  extensive  labours  wore  attemled 
with  marked  success.  Many  were  hopefully  converted,  and  much  trutii 
was  put  in  active  circulation. 

In  the  spring  of  1848,  it  was  decided,  in  view  of  his  failing  strength  and 
the  advantages  of  a  visit  to  this  country,  both  to  himself  and  the  cause  of 
missions,  that  he  have  leave  to  return  home.      His  journey  was  by  way  of 


g20  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

England,  and  he  landed  in  New  York,  on  tlio  15tli  of  September  of  that 
year.  He  was  received  by  the  churches  with  the  wannest  enthusiasm,  and, 
during  his  stay  in  the  country,  did  much,  in  various  ways,  in  aid  of  the  great 
cause  to  which  his  life  was  devoted.  lie  was  present  and  spoke  at  the  anni- 
versaries in  New  York  and  Boston,  at  two  anniversaries  of  the  Board, — at 
Pittsfield  and  Oswego,  at  Associations,  Consociations,  Greneral  Assemblies, 
and  College  Commencements,  from  Maine  to  Ohio.  He  was  all  alive  to  the 
great  subjects  of  the  day,  and  was  ever  gathering  and  imparting  information, 
by  letter  or  conversation. 

After  two  years  of  canvassing  and  recruiting,  he  returned  to  his  labours, 
embarking  from  Boston  in  the  autumn  of  1850.  On  his  arrival,  he  settled 
at  Mampy,  carrying  on  here  the  same  system  of  operations  which  he  had 
adopted  at  Tillipally.  It  appears  from  one  of  his  later  letters  written  in 
1854,  that  he  had  just  finished  his  three  thousand  four  hundred  and  thirtieth 
visit  among  the  people.  Preaching  in  private  and  public,  in  the  church,  in 
the  school,  in  the  family,  along  the  wayside,  was  his  ceaseless  vocation.  In 
connection  with  this,  he  kept  up  his  supervision  of  every  other  department 
of  labour.  He  looked  after  the  interests  of  the  Seminary,  wrote  for  "the 
Morning  Star,"  co-operated  in  Tract  and  Bible  and  Temperance  Societies, 
maintained  an  extensive  correspondence  with  natives,  and  English  residents, 
and  friends  at  home,  endeavouring  in  every  way  to  promote  the  cause  of 
his  Master.  One  measure  of  his  that  deserves  special  notice,  was  the  erection 
of  village  churches,  at  the  expense,  at  least  in  part,  of  the  natives.  One  of 
the  last  things  he  did  before  leaving  Ceylon,  was  to  lay  the  corner-stone  of 
iho,  first  village  church  erected  under  the  auspices  of  the  mission,  and  one 
of  the  first  things,  on  his  return,  was  to  dedicate  this  church.  Five  more 
were  before  long  in  process  of  erection,  securing  the  ground  where  they 
stood,  for  the  Gospel.  These  were  places  for  stated  preaching  by  the  native 
ministers,  who  had  been  reared  in  the  Seminary.  In  these,  therefore,  he 
found  the  labours  of  forty  years  ago,  maturing  into  rich  and  precious 
fruit.  Nothing  delighted  him  more  than  the  sight  of  these  buildings,  going  up 
as  the  centres  of  sanctifying  infiueuce  for  that  crowded  territory,  where, 
through  the  voice  of  native  preachers,  the  Gospel  should  be  proclaimed  long 
after  he  was  dead. 

The  time  of  his  departure  was  nearer  than  he  anticipated.  It  had  always 
been  his  desire  to  live  until  seventy  years  had  exhausted  all  the  energy  he 
possessed.  But  in  the  very  fulness  of  his  strength,  the  cholera,  which  was 
fearfully  ravaging  Jaffna,  arrested  his  labours,  February  2,  1855,  and  after 
the  short  illnc-s  of  twenty-four  hours,  he  sank  to  his  rest,  with  his  armour  on, 
and  exclamations  of  joy  upon  his  lips.  Mr.  Spaulding  preached  his  funeral 
sermon  at  Tillipally  where  ho  was  buried.  The  lamentation  over  him  by 
the  natives.  Heathen  and  Christian,  is  represented  as  being  very  great.  His 
kindness,  his  faithfulness,  generosity,  learning,  piety,  won  him  the  esteem 
of  all  ranks  and  classes.  Even  the  Brahmins  revered  his  character.  One 
of  them  is  reported  to  have  said  that  "to  drink  even  the  water  in  which 
Mr.  Poor's  feet  were  washed  would  be  enough  to  merit  Heaven."  And 
when  it  was  known  that  the  disease  had  done  its  work,  there  was  one  burst 
of  grief  from  the  hearts  of  those  who  had  anxiously  watched  the  issue,  and 
of  the  still  larger  number  who  were  suddenly  smitten  by  the  sad  tidings. 


DANIEL  POOR.  621 


FR03I  THE  REV.  NATHAN  LORD,  D.D. 

Dartmouth  College,  June -24,  1856. 

My  dear  Sir:  By  reason  of  absence  and  many  engagements,  I  have  been 
unable  to  send  you,  at  an  earlier  day,  my  recollections  of  the  missionary  Poor. 

I  knew  him  first  as  a  student  in  Theology,  at  Andover.  He  was  a  year  my 
senior.  But  circumstances  led  me  to  an  early  intimacy  with  him.  We  were 
fully  conversant  with  each  other  till  he  left  the  country;  and  had  occasional  cor- 
respondence till  his  death.  Immediately  on  his  only  visit  home,  I  found  him  out 
at  the  place  of  his  nativitj^ .  The  mutual  recognition,  after  a  separation  of  thirty 
years,  was  immediate,  and  we  fell  upon  each  others'  necks. 

Mr.  Poor  was  an  Apostle  John  in  our  brotherhood  at  Andover, — the  most 
loving,  and  the  most  loved,  of  our  then  small  company.  He  was  easily  distinguish- 
able by  his  low  stature,  his  broad  shoulders,  his  bending  head,  his  light  and 
graceful  step,  his  costume  alwaj^s  plain,  but  neat  and  fashioned  to  that  of  the 
last  preceding  generation,  his  somewhat  freckled,  but  always  brilliant,  face, 
his  gleaming  and  dissolving  ej-e,  his  air  of  indescribable  suavity  and  gentleness, 
and  his  lively  and  winning  speech.  His  form  had  not  symmetrj',  nor  his  counte- 
nance beauty,  nor  his  manners  secular  retinement.  But  whenever  he  appeared 
in  anj'  circle,  evil  spirits  fled  away,  and  he  was  felt  to  be  the  genius  of  the  place. 
All  instinctively  yielded,  and  he  unconsciously  presided:  yet  not  he,  but  the 
heavenly  love  that  shone  out  in  every  look,  and  word,  and  movement,  and 
insensibly  assimilated  all  things  to  itself. 

He  was  a  man  of  noble  intellect,  and  one  of  the  best  of  scholars.  He  read 
whatever  belonged  to  his  course,  understood  his  authors,  analyzed  their  different 
methods  and  systems,  and  subjected  them  rigidly  to  his  infallible  criterion, — the 
Bible.  No  master  could  ever  lead  him  but  his  only  Master  in  Heaven ;  and  no  com- 
mon man  would  ever  presume  to  question  the  accuracy  of  his  knowledge  or  the 
soundness  of  his  judgments.  Yet  we  never  thought  of  him  as  an  intellectual 
man.  In  that  day  merely  intellectual  men  were  not  much  thought  of  at  all.  We 
were  drawn  deeper, — to  his  loving  heart,  which,  however,  always  kept  his  active 
faculties  in  vigorous  and  harmonious  play,  yet  subordinate  and  subservient  to 
the  simplicities  of  revealed  truth.  He  affected  not  the  wisdom  that  Paul  con- 
demns, but  the  wisdom  of  fiith.  We  thought  of  liim  not  as  a  philologist,  a 
critic,  a  rhetorician,  an  adept  in  logic  or  metaphysics,  though  he  was  behind 
none,  and  could  have  gained  the  highest  honours  in  any  of  these  departments,  if 
such  had  been  his  ain^ ;  but  as  an  oracle  through  whom  Christ's  loving  spirit 
spoke  forth  the  mind  of  God  according  to  his  word. 

He  never  became  otherwise;  never  less  of  a  believer  nor  more  of  a  philoso- 
pher: and  his  faith  looked  down  upon  what  many  dignify  under  that  deceitful 
name,  with  perfect  intelligence  of  it,  but  lofty  disregard.  He  knew  what  it  was; 
but  he  also  knew  what  it  was  not,  and  Mhat  was  infmitch'  better.  He  looked 
with  displeasure  upon  all  affectations  of  it  among  his  brethren.  On  his  visit  to 
this  country,  shortly  before  his  death,  he  was  struck  and  greatly  offended  by 
the  strained  efTorts  of  many  preaciiers  Avho  had  grown  up  during  his  absence,  to 
interpret  Scripture,  and  expound  the  Divine  Government,  by  the  speculative 
reason.  "If  they  will  preach  so,"  he  once  said  tome,  "  let  them  go  to  the 
East  whence  this  kind  proceeded,  and  learn  its  highest  types.  They  are  but 
tyros  in  comparison  with  the  old  Brahmins." 

Yet  he  made  more  of  his  Tamil  schools  as  means  of  propagating  the  faith,  than 
I  should  have  expected  of  such  a  mind;  or,  as  I  think,  he  M'ould  have  done,  if  they 
had  not  grown  up  under  his  paternal  care.  He  was,  however,  perfectly  honest  in 
telling  what  he  had  not  realized  from  them  in  fact;  and  he  never  exaggerated  his 
actual  successes,  either  in  his  schools  or  in  his  ministry,  for  the  sake  of  effect 
upon  tho  churches  at  home.     But  his  hopes  respecting  them  took  their  colour 


622  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

rather  from  the  fervour  of  his  love  than  from  his  experience.  He  trusted  that 
what  he  greatly  desired  would  come  to  pass,  though  neither  his  general  views  of 
pro2)agandism,  nor  the  known  course  of  Providence,  justified  his  benevolent 
expectations.  I  do  not  remember  that  we  ever  disputed  on  any  other  point. 
And  1  could  wish  that  all  disputants  might  be  as  good-tempered  as  we  were  in 
that  respect. 

His  course  was  wise,  benevolent,  dignified,  and  consistent,  through  life.  I  do 
jiot  believe  that  a  better  taught,  a  truer-hearted,  or  a  more  devoted  and  exemplary, 
missionary  has  ever  gone  out  from  our  churches,  lie  had  but  one  object  in  life, — 
to  save  as  manjr  as  God  should  please  from  among  the  Heathen,  and  swell  the 
triumphs  of  the  King  of  Glory.  He  never  lost  sight  of  it,  on  the  land  or  watcrs; 
till  God  called  him  to  his  rest.  Greater  purity,  unselfishness,  unworldliness, 
greater  simplicity  of  faith,  and  confidence  towards  God,  I  have  not  known.  He 
did  nothing,  and  he  wanted  nothing,  but  for  Christ  and  the  souls  of  men.  When 
this  College  sent  him,  spontaneously,  a  few  years  ago,  an  honorary  Diploma  of 
Doctor  in  Divinity,  he  refused  it,  saying  that  it  was  not  for  such  as  he;  and 
adding,  with  his  characteristic  frankness  and  good-nature,  that  "  he,  the  rather, 
ought  not  to  accept  it,  because  Alma  Mater  might  not  have  conferred  it  if  she  had 
known  his  heresy."  But  she  did  know  it;  or,  otherwise,  would  have  thought 
it  no  disparagement  to  his  intellectual  ability,  or  his  moral  worth,  that  he 
should  believe  as  he  did,  in  the  premillennial  coming  of  his  Saviour.  Whether 
he  was  right  or  wrong  in  that  respect,  though  it  be  made  a  question,  yet  it  is  out 
of  question  that,  if  Christ  have  a  people  in  this  world,  he  was  one  of  them,  and 
among  the  chief;  or,  that  whenever,  or  however  the  Saviour  shall  appear,  he 
also  will  appear  with  Him  in  glory. 

I  am,  very  truly  and  with  highest  regards,  yours, 

N.  LORD. 


PLINY  FISK  * 

1815—1825. 

Pliny  Fisk  was  a  native  of  Shelburne,  Mass.,  and  was  born  June  24, 
1792.  His  parents,  Ebenezer  and  Sarah  Fisk,  were  in  moderate  worldly 
circumstances,  but  were  persons  of  great  moral  and  Christian  worth.  From 
his  earliest  childhood,  he  evinced  an  amiable  and  rather  a  thoughtful  dispo- 
sition, though  he  was  not  destitute  of  vivacity  and  good-humour.  His  early 
advantages,  which  were  only  those  furnished  by  a  common  district  school, 
were  very  diligently  improved ;  and,  with  a  remarkable  habit  of  persever- 
ance, which  seemed  to  grow  immediately  out  of  his  peculiar  constitution, 
his  progress  in  the  different  branches  of  study,  especially  the  mathematics, 
was  unusually  rapid. 

At  the  age  of  sixteen,  his  mind  was  directed  with  great  earnestness  to  the 
subject  of  his  own  salvation ;  and  having,  as  he  believed,  entered  on  the 
religious  life,  be  made  a  public  profession  of  his  faith,  and  joined  the  church 
in  his  native  place,  under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  Theophilus  Packard. 

In  connection  with  the  change  which  he  underwent  in  his  feelings  on 
the   subject   of  religion,  originated  the  desire,  and  if   Providence  should 

•  Bond's  Memoir. 


FLINT  FISK.  623 

favour  it,  the  purpose,  of  devoting  himself  to  the  Christian  ministry. 
Accordingly,  with  the  approbation  of  his  parents,  he  commenced  his  prepa- 
ration for  College,  under  the  instruction  of  the  liev.  Moses  Hallock  of 
Plainfield,  Mass.  In  1811,  he  was  admitted  to  an  advanced  standing  in 
Middlebury  College. 

During  his  collegiate  course,  he  was  distinguished  rather  for  his  great 
dcvotedness  to  the  cause  of  Christ  and  his  eminent  attainments  in  piety, 
than  for  any  remarkable  success  as  a  scholar:  indeed,  there  is  reason  to 
believe  that  he  allowed  his  zeal  for  the  promotion  of  religion  to  interfere 
somewhat  with  his  appropriate  College  duties.  He  was  graduated  in  the 
year  1814;  and,  having  been  obliged  to  incur  something  of  a  debt,  in 
order  to  meet  his  necessary  expenses,  he  commenced  the  study  of  Theology 
under  his  pastor,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Packard,  instead  of  going  immediately  to 
the  Andover  Seminary,  as  his  wishes  would  have  prompted.  He  was 
licensed  to  preach  by  the  Franklin  Association,  in  January,  1815 ;  and, 
almost  immediately  after,  accepted  an  invitation  to  supply  a  vacant  pulpit 
in  Wilmington,  Vt.  Here  he  laboured  for  some  time ;  and  his  labours  were 
instrumental,  not  only  in  restoring  union  to  a  distracted  church,  but  in 
bringing  about  an  extensive  revival  of  religion. 

Mr.  Fisk,  almost  as  soon  as  he  determined  to  study  for  the  ministry, 
meditated  the  purpose  of  devoting  himself  to  a  mission  among  the  Heathen  ; 
and  this  purpose  he  never  lost  sight  of  in  any  of  his  subsequent  arrange- 
ments. That  he  might  enjoy  the  best  opportunities  of  qualifying  himself 
for  such  a  destination,  he  became,  in  November,  1815,  a  member  of  the 
Andover  Seminary.  Here  he  made  respectable  progress  in  each  of  the  vari- 
ous departments  of  study ;  though  it  was  his  moral,  rather  than  his  intellec- 
tual, power,  that  chiefly  excited  attention.  It  was  an  occasion  of  some  embar- 
rassment to  him,  that  his  respected  Professors  had  expressed  an  opinion, 
if  not  positively  adverse  to  his  going  abroad  for  a  field  of  labour,  yet  much 
more  favourable  to  his  remaining  at  home,  either  in  the  capacity  of  a  Domes- 
tic Missionary  or  an  agent  for  Benevolent  Societies;  but,  with  all  the 
respect  which  he  bore  for  them,  he  felt  constrained  to  adhere  to  his  original 
purpose.  Accordingly,  he  offered  himself  to  the  American  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, to  be  employed  under  their  direction,  in  any  part  of  the  Pagan  world 
which  they  might  designate.  In  September,  1818,  the  Palestine  mission 
was  established,  and  Mr.  Fisk,  together  with  his  intimate  friend  and  class- 
mate, Levi  Parsons,  M'as  appointed  to  that  important  station. 

It  was  deemed  expedient  by  the  Board  that  Mr.  Fisk,  before  leaving  the 
country,  should  make  a  tour  through  some  of  the  Southern  States,  with  a 
view  to  communicate  missionary  intelligence,  and  to  collect  funds  in  aid  of 
the  missionary  cause.  He  aceor.lingly  received  ordination  in  the  Taberna- 
cle church,  Salem,  November  5,  1818,  and  shortly  after  sailed  from  Boston 
for  Savannah.  On  his  arrival  there,  he  met  with  much  kindness,  though  he 
had  to  encounter  some  unexpected  obstacles.  He  laboured  in  that  part  of 
the  country,  during  the  winter  and  spring,  dividing  his  time  between  South 
Carolina  and  Georgia,  diffusing  information,  forming  various  Missionary 
Societies,  and  collecting  a  considerable  amount  of  money.  He  returned  to 
the  North  by  land,  and  at  Washington  made  the  acquaintance  of  John 
Qaincy  Adams,  then  Secretary  of  State,  who  kindly  offered  to  furnish  hini 
with   letters   that   might  be  useful    to   him  on  his   intended   mission.     He 


(524  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

reached  Massachusetts  in  July,  aud  went  immediately  to  Andover,  with  a 
view  to  continue  his  studies,  till  near  the  time  of  his  embarking  for  Asia. 

Having  almost  perfected  the  arrangements  for  his  departure,  he  went, 
towards  the  close  of  October,  to  Shelburne,  to  take  leave  of  his  widowed 
father  and  other  friends  who  resided  there.  When  he  had  performed  this 
tender  and  solemn  duty,  he  proceeded  to  Boston;  and,  on  the  succeeding 
Sabbath  evening,  preached  in  the  Old  South  church  an  appropriate  and 
impressive  sermon,  which  was  published.  At  the  same  time,  the  instructions 
of  the  Prudential  Committee  were  read  to  him  and  his  colleague  in  the 
mission,  Mr.  Parsons.  The  next  Monday,  he  met  a  large  assembly  at  the 
monthly  concert  of  prayer;  and  on  the  Wednesday  following,  (November  3, 
1819,)  he  embarked  with  his  colleague,  on  board  the  ship  Sally  Ann,  for 
Smyrna.  After  a  favourable  voyage,  the  ship  reached  Malta,  on  the  23d 
of  December ;  and,  having  remained  there  a  little  more  than  two  weeks,  pro- 
ceeded onwai'd  to  Smyrna,  where  she  arrived  on  the  15th  of  January. 

At  Smyrna  he  was  received  with  great  kindness  by  several  persons  to 
whom  he  had  an  introduction.  After  spending  several  months  here,  chiefly 
in  the  study  of  the  languages,  he  determined  to  pass  the  summer  at  the 
Island  of  Scio,  that  he  might  have  the  advantage  of  the  instruction  of  Pro- 
fessor Bambas,  an  eminent  scholar  and  teacher,  who  withal  took  a  deep  inte- 
rest in  the  cause  of  missions.  This  purpose  he  fulfilled,  and  found  every 
thing  in  Professor  B.  that  he  had  anticipated.  He  remained  at  Scio  about 
five  months,  and  returned  to  Smyrna  in  the  latter  part  of  October.  During 
this  period,  he  put  in  circulation  thirty-seven  thousand  Tracts,  and  forty-one 
copies  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures. 

In  November,  1820,  Mr.  Fisk,  in  company  with  Mr.  Parsons,  made  a 
journey  of  great  interest,  of  about  three  hundred  miles,  to  visit  the  places 
on  which  stood  the  Seven  Churches  of  Asia.  After  they  had  accomplished 
this  journey,  they  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  interests  of  the  mission 
would  be  best  promoted  by  their  being  temporarily  separated  from  each 
other; — Mr.  Parsons  proceeding  immediately  to  Syria,  with  a  view  to  ascer- 
tain the  most  eligible  place  for  a  permanent  missionary  establishment,  and 
Mr.  Fisk  remaining  at  Smyrna,  to  prosecute  his  studies  and  carry  forward 
his  work  in  the  best  way  he  could.  Accordingly,  on  the  5th  of  December, 
the  two  friends  were  separated, — Mr.  Parsons  taking  a  vessel  with  a  view  to 
go  to  the  Holy  Land.  This  separation  continued  during  nearly  a  year,  as 
Mr.  Parsons  did  not  return  until  the  beginning  of  December.  1821.  It  was 
a  season  of  great  trial  to  Mr.  Fisk ;  as  the  revolt  of  the  Greeks  from  the 
Turkish  dominion  at  various  points  so  excited  the  jealousy  and  wrath  of  the 
Turks,  that  they  seemed  well  nigh  ripe  for  a  universal  massacre ;  and  not 
unfrequently  a  single  day  would  witness  to  the  assassination  of  several  hun- 
dreds. Mr.  Fisk,  though  in  circumstances  of  great  jeopardy,  continued  his 
studies,  as  far  as  he  could,  besides  performing  a  considerable  amount  of 
missionary  labour. 

Mr.  Parsons  had  suffered  from  severe  illness  during  his  absence,  and 
returned  in  a  somewhat  enfeebled  state  of  health.  By  the  advice  of  his 
physician,  he  resolved  to  make  a  journey  to  Egypt;  and  Mr.  Fisk,  unwilling 
that  he  should  go  alone,  determined  to  accompany  him.  They  embarked 
for  Alexandria,  on  the  9th  of  January,  1822,  and  within  less  than  a  month 
after  their  arrival  there,  Mr.  Fisk  had  committed  his  companion  in  labour 
and  trial  to  the  grave. 


PLINY  FISK.  625 

Mr.  Fisk  remained  at  Alexandria  for  a  few  weeks  after  the  death  of  his 
colleague,  confining  his  missionary  labours  chiefly  to  the  Jews.  In  March 
following,  he  proceeded  up  the  Nile  to  Cairo,  with  an  intention  to  pass 
through  the  desert  to  India,  or  to  Damietta  and  Jaffa.  At  Cairo,  he  heard 
of  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Temple  at  Malta,  and  for  reasons  which  he  deemed 
sufficient,  hastened  thither  to  meet  him.  At  Malta,  where  he  arrived  in 
April,  he  continued  labouring  in  various  ways  till  the  beginning  of  the 
next  year ;  and  meanwhile  he  was  joined  by  the  Eev.  Jonas  King,  who  had 
arrived  from  Paris  to  take  the  place  of  Mr.  Parsons.  Mr.  Fisk  and  Mr. 
King  sailed  together  for  Egypt  early  in  January,  182.3,  in  company  with 
the  celebrated  WolflF,  who  had  some  years  before  been  converted  from  Juda- 
ism, carrying  with  them  a  large  quantity  of  Bibles  and  Tracts.  After 
stopping  a  little  at  Alexandria,  they  proceeded  to  Cairo,  and  thence  to 
Upper  Egypt,  and  in  twenty-two  days  arrived  at  Thebes.  They  remained 
in  the  country  about  three  months,  during  which  time  they  distributed 
nearly  four  thousand  Tracts,  and  about  nine  hundred  copies  of  the  Bible, 
selling  a  part,  and  giving  away  a  part,  as  circumstances  seemed  to  dictate. 

On  the  7th  of  April,  1823,  Mr.  Fisk  started  in  company  with  Mr.  King 
and  Mr.  ^YolflF  for  Jerusalem;  and,  after  a  most  dreary  but  most  interesting 
journey  through  the  wilderness,  they  reached  there  on  the  25th  of  the  same 
month.  For  the  first  few  weeks  after  their  arrival,  Mr.  Fisk  confined  his 
labours  chiefly  to  Jerusalem  and  its  neighbourhood  ;  but  he  subsequently 
visited  the  more  distant  places,  distributing  Bibles  and  Tracts  as  he  could 
find  opportunity.  Having  determined  to  spend  the  hot  season  at  Mount 
Lebanon,  he  reached  there  by  way  of  Tyre,  Sidon,  and  Beyroot,  on  the  16th 
of  July,  after  a  journey  of  nearly  three  weeks  from  Jerusalem. 

In  the  month  of  September,  the  Kev.  Mr.  Jowett,  an  English  missionary, 
having  arrived  from  Egypt,  jMr.  Fisk  went  to  Beyroot  to  welcome  him;  and 
they  subsequently  travelled  together  to  Jerusalem.  Here  Mr.  Fisk  resided 
for  the  most  part  for  about  eight  months.  He  then  returned  to  Beyroot, 
and  towards  the  close  of  June  set  out  with  Mr.  King  and  Mr.  Cook,  an 
English  Wesleyan  missionary,  to  visit  some  of  the  principal  cities  in  the 
North  of  Syria.  Having  accomplished  this  purpose,  he  returned  to  Bey- 
root, with  an  intention  of  passing  the  winter  in  Jerusalem.  But,  instead 
of  proceeding  immediately  thither,  he  and  Mr.  King  took  up  their  residence 
at  Jaffa,  where  they  arrived  on  the  29th  of  January,  1825.  Here  they 
continued  till  about  the  close  of  March  ;  and  when  they  reached  Jerusalem 
on  the  1st  of  April,  they  found  the  city  in  a  state  of  great  consternation, 
on  account  of  the  desperate  outrages  which  were  constantly  committed  by 
the  Pasha's  soldiers.  Mr.  Fisk,  however,  for  some  time,  kept  quietly  at 
his  work ;  but,  at  length,  being  satisfied  that  he  could  labour  to  better 
purpose  in  some  other  place,  he  resolved  to  return  to  Beyroot ;  notwithstand- 
ing, owing  to  the  disturbed  state  of  the  country,  the  journey  must  be 
attended  with  some  hazard.  The  Sabbath  preceding  his  departure, — the 
last  that  he  ever  spent  in  the  Holy  City, — he  preached  in  Greek,  and  had 
among  his  hearers  ten  priests  of  the  Greek  order.  They  left  Jerusalem  on 
the  9th  of  May,  and  reached  the  mission  family  at  Beyroot  on  the  18th. 
Here  Mr.  Fisk  continued  prosecuting  his  studies  and  his  missionary  labours, 
till  the  close  of  his  earthly  career. 

In  the  autumn  after  Mr.  Fisk's  return  to  Beyroot,  a  malignant  fever  pre- 
vailed there,  which  numbered  many  victims.     On  the  11th  of  October  ht 

Vol.  II.  79 


526  TRINITARIAN'  CONGREGATIONAL. 

first  sp-okc  of  being  ill ;  though,  for  several  days,  his  disease  did  not  assume 
an  alarming  aspect.  It  turned  out,  however,  to  be  the  prevailing  fcver  ; 
and  at  length  it  became  quite  certain  that  it  must  have  a  fatal  termination. 
When  he  was  apprized  of  his  condition,  he  received  the  intelligence  with 
the  utmost  serenity,  and  dictated,  immediately  after,  several  letters  to  his 
friends,  expressive  of  the  most  unqualified  submission  to  the  Divine  will. 
He  died  on  Sabbath  morning,  October  23,  1825,  at  the  age  of  thirty-three. 
His  funeral  was  attended  the  next  afternoon,  and  his  remains  were  deposited 
in  a  garden  belonging  to  the  mission  family. 

FROM  Till-:  REV.  ALVAN  BOND,  D.  D. 

Norwich,  July  10,  1862. 

My  dear  Sir:  The  lamented  individual  concerning  whom  you  inquire,  was  not 
only  my  class-mate  but  my  room-mate  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover; 
so  that  I  had  abundant  opportunities  for  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  his  char- 
acter. My  personal  recollections  may  have  lost  somewhat  of  their  vividness, 
during  the  lapse  of  so  many  years,  and  some  interesting  incidents  may  have 
passed  from  my  memory;  but  I  think  I  may  recall  enough  to  furnish  a  likeness 
which  tliey  will  recognise,  who  knew  him  during  the  years  of  his  collegiate  and 
theological  studies. 

The  personal  appearance  of  Mr.  Fisk  was  that  of  manly  vigour  rather  than 
grace.  In  stature  he  was  somewhat  above  the  medium  height,  with  broad  shoul- 
ders, and  head  inclining  forwai'd.  A  heavy  growth  of  bushy,  raven  hair,  a  dark 
complexion,  a  black,  piercing  eye,  looking  out  from  a  shaded  brow,  and  coarsely 
chiselled  features,  gave  to  him  an  aspect  of  intellectual  strength  and  firmness. 
There  was  not  wanting  the  bland  expression  of  benevolence,  sincerity,  and  cheer- 
fulness,— qualities  which  were  developed  in  tides  of  sympathy  and  hearty  cheer 
in  his  social  intercourse.  In  his  homespun  costume  and  careless  trim,  (for  he 
was  not  a  devotee  of  the  toilet,)  he  might  have  been  taken  for  a  stalwart  farmer, 
rather  than  a  cloistered  student.  lie  affected  no  airs,  made  no  pretensions,  pro- 
duced no  other  impression  than  that  of  a  cheerful,  consistent,  honest  Christian 
friend  and  brother,  having  a  heart  glowing  and  flowing  with  true  chanty, — "  an 
Israelite  indeed  in  whom  there  was  no  guile."  Possessed  of  much  of  the  spirit 
of  self-reliance,  kindness,  and  energy,  he  was  a  person  on  whom  his  friends  could 
rely  with  confidence  for  support  and  counsel. 

Among  the  qualities  more  strikingly  exhibited  in  his  life,  some  of  which  I  will 
endeavour  to  specify,  I  may  mention  that  of  quick  discernment.  With  a  sort  of 
intuition,  he  would  look  into  the  characters  of  those  with  whom  he  had  inter- 
course, and  form  an  estimate  which  he  would  generally  have  little  occasion  to 
modify  after  a  longer  acquaintance.  Having  studied  himself  with  severe  scrutiny, 
thus  becoming  informed  with  respect  to  the  little  world  within,  he  was  aided 
thereby  in  forming  an  estimate  of  the  characters  of  others. 

It  was  this  that  gave  him  such  facility  in  adapting  his  conversation  to  the 
peculiar  temperament  of  those  whom  he  might  address  on  the  subject  of  religion. 
If  he  encountered  a  skeptic  or  an  opposer,  he  would  readily  detect  the  position  in 
which  his  antagonist  was  intrenched,  and  meet  him  with  weapons  which  would 
be  likely  to  silence,  if  they  did  not  disarm,  him.  In  conversation  witli  a  religious 
inquirer,  he  readily  detected  the  points  of  difficulty  with  which  his  mind  was 
embarrassed,  exposed  them  clearly,  and  gave  counsels  well  suited  to  the  case 
If  he  found  a  Oliristian  walking  in  darkness,  he  seemed  to  apprehend  at  once  the 
causes  of  depression,  and  directed  him  to  the  appropriate  sources  of  comfort  and 
relief. 

Another  striking  characteristic  was  his  ardent  love  for  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
Xo  man  ever  entertained  a  more  profound  reverence  for  the  word  of  God,  and 


PLINY  FISK.  627 

few  probably  devoted  more  time  to  its  study.  He  treasured  large  portions  of  it 
in  his  memory,  and  could  say  in  truth, — "  Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  mine  heart 
that  I  might  not  sin  against  thee."  It  was  not  so  much  a  critical  and  philo- 
sophical investigation  of  the  original  Scriptures,  that  inspired  his  enthusiasm,  as 
that  earnest,  devout  study,  which  enabled  him  to  drink  freely  from  those  spiritual 
fountains  opened  by  the  Sacred  Word.  His  manner  of  studying  the  Bible  was  sys- 
tematic; and  it  was  so  conducted  as  to  give  him  a  ready  command  of  such  portions 
as  he  might  need  in  elucidating  any  doctrine  or  duty  on  which  lie  had  occasion  to 
speak. 

Another  quality  prominent  in  his  character,  as  developed  in  the  Theological 
Seminary,  was  a  burning  zeal  for  doing  good,  both  within  and  beyond  the  limits 
of  the  institution.  *  It  was  sometimes  thought  that  his  partiality  for  the  activi- 
ties of  Christian  life  interfered  with  that  devotion  to  theological  studies,  which 
was  the  primary  end  of  his  residence  in  the  School  of  the  Prophets.  From 
communications  made  by  him,  after  he  entered  on  the  diiEcult  duties  of  mission- 
ary life,  it  is  evident  that  he  entertained  a  higher  idea  of  the  importance  of 
extended  theological  attainments,  than  while  he  was  prosecuting  his  prepara- 
tory studies.  If  his  zeal  carried  him  sometimes  to  an  extreme  in  respect  to 
active  Christian  effort,  scarcely  compatible  with  the  duties  of  a  theological  stu- 
dent, the  subsequent  fruits  of  this  kind  of  labour  offered,  in  his  case,  no  slight 
apology  for  it.  If  the  limits  of  this  communication  would  admit,  I  might 
instance  various  ways  in  which  he  made  his  untiring  efforts  tell  most  benignly 
on  the  spiritual  interests  of  those  who  were  within  the  reach  of  his  influence. 

Perhaps  no  element  in  the  character  of  Mr.  Fisk  was  more  prominent  than 
common  sense.  He  understood  the  proprieties  of  the  position  he  occupied,  the 
duties  of  the  relations  he  sustained,  and  adjusted  his  deportment  accordingly. 
Unsophisticated  and  unassuming  in  his  manners  and  bearing,  he  was  uniformly 
courteous  and  respectful  to  superiors  in  age  and  station,  and  in  cases  of  con- 
scious superiority,  he  was  affable,  gentle,  and  obliging.  The  little  child  was 
not  repelled  from  him  by  austerity  or  coldness;  poverty  and  ignorance  did  not 
hesitate  to  approach  him  as  a  friend  of  generous  sympathies;  while  acknow- 
ledged superiors  in  rank  and  learning  were  favourably  impressed  with  the 
manly  elements  of  his  character,  and  were  delighted  with  his  simple  and 
deferential  manner.  AYithout  compromising  his  principles,  he  manifested 
towards  those  who  differed  from  him  a  candid  and  charitable  spirit,  which  won 
their  confidence  and  respect.  Firm  without  dogmatism,  and  faithful  without 
obtrusiveness,  he  could  approach  all  classes  of  people  on  the  subject  of  their 
spiritual  welfare,  without  exciting  prejudice  or  creating  embarras-sment. 

In  the  disposition  of  his  time,  and  in  his  diversified  engagements,  method 
was  a  marked  feature.  He  valued  time  as  a  precious  talent;  and,  in  its  expen- 
diture, observed  a  rigid  and  habitual  economy.  Ilis  duties  were  subjected  to 
systematic  arrangement,  so  that  when  one  thing  was  done,  he  knew  what  came 
next  in  order.  In  his  devotions,  his  studies,  his  exercise,  his  social  intercourse, 
he  was  governed  by  a  method  so  precisely  adjusted  as  to  secure  to  each  its 
appropriate  share  of  time  and  attentfon.  In  this  way  he  was  enabled  to  accom- 
plish much,  without  ever  seeming  to  be  in  haste,  and  when  the  day  was  ended, 
the  work  of  the  day  was  done. 

But  the  feature  in  Mr.  Fisk's  character  that  attracted  most  attention  was  his 
missionary  spirit.  Ilis  interest  in  the  cause  of  missions  commenced  almost 
simultaneously  with  his  conversion.  During  his  connection  with  the  Seminary, 
he  laboured  to  enkindle  in  other  minds  zeal  similar  to  that  wliich  glowed  in  his 
own  bosom.  And  he  succeeded  in  awakening  tlie  attention  of  at  least  some  of 
his  brethren  to  personal  inquiry  as  to  their  duty  in  relation  to  this  work;  and 
some  who  subsequently  determined  to  devote  themselves  to  the  service  of  Christ 
in  the  foreign  field,  received  from  this  devoted  brother  their  first  missionary 
impulses. 


628  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL 

Such  are  some  of  my  recollections  of  the  man  who  nobly  carried  into  execu- 
tion his  purpose  to  preach  Christ  Jesus  to  the  perishing  Heathen.  His  term  of 
service  was  indeed  short;  but  during  that  time,  he  was  diligent  in  business, 
fervent  in  spirit,  serving  the  Lord. 

Yours  in  the  bonds  of  the  Gospel, 

A.  BOND. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JONAS  KING,  D.D. 

Athens,  (Greece,)  February  20,  1852. 

My  dear  Sir:  Your  letter  of  the  15th  of  December,  1851,  in  which  you 
express  a  desire  to  obtain  one  from  me,  containing  personal  recollections  illus- 
trative of  the  character  of  my  former  missionary  associate  in  Palestine  and 
Syria,  Pliny  Fisk,  I  received  the  19th  ult.;  and  my  first  feeling  was  that  of  joy, 
that  an  opportunity  was  thus  offered  me  of  expressing  publicly,  through  you, 
what  I  had  often  expressed  in  private, — namely,  that  the  character  of  Pliny 
Fisk  appeared  to  me  to  exceed,  in  point  of  interest,  any  representation  of  it  that 
I  have  seen  in  print;  and  I  regret  that  the  state  of  my  health,  and  the  unavoid- 
able duties  of  my  mission  in  this  place,  do  not  allow  me  the  time  necessary  in 
order  to  write  such  a  letter  with  regard  to  him  as  I  could  wish. 

Nearly  twenty-seven  years  have  elapsed  since  I  bade  him  adieu,  and  since  he, 
soon  after,  in  a  letter  which  he  wrote  on  his  dying  bed,  sent  me  his  last  "  fare- 
well;"— a  precious  letter  which  I  seldom  read  without  tears. 

He  was  a  man  calculated  to  gain  the  affection  and  respect  of  all  with  whom 
he  had  intercourse,  by  his  unaffected  simplicity  of  manners,  by  that  charity 
which  "  seeketh  not  her  own,"  and  by  that  humility  with  which  he  seemed 
ever  to  be  clothed. 

During  the  three  years  we  were  together  in  Egypt,  Palestine,  and  Syria,  the 
dispute  never  was,  I  believe,  between  us,  who  should  he  first.  On  the  contrary, 
he  used  to  express  a  wish  that  I  should  come  forward  and  take  the  lead, — if  I 
may  so  say, — more  than  I  did.  My  answer  was,  that  he  had  the  precedence  of 
me  in  age;  that  I  came  to  assist  him,  and  desired  to  conform  myself,  as  much  as 
possible,  to  his  plans  and  wishes  with  regard  to  our  movements  and  missionary 
operations.  This,  he  said,  he  did  not  wish,  but  insisted  that  my  feelings  and 
opinions  should  be  consulted  as  much  as  his.  I  dwell  on  this  the  more  because 
it  constituted  a  lovely  trait  in  his  character,  and  one  which  is  not  always  to  be 
found  in  those  who  are  otherwise  very  excellent  people,  and  even  zealous  sup- 
porters of  the  trtith. 

When  I  went  to  join  him  in  his  mission,  my  health  was  delicate.  I  had  been 
ill  of  a  fever  at  Paris,  and  brought  so  low,  that  a  place  was,  I  believe,  chosen 
for  me  in  "  Pere  la  Chaise,"  not  long  before  he  wrote  to  me  to  come  and  take 
the  place  of  Parsons,  his  first  associate,  who  had  fallen  by  disease,  and  whose 
mortal  remains  he  had,  "with  a  heart  overflowing  with  grief,"  buried  in  the 
land  of  Egypt.  Under  these  circumstances,  it  was  very  natural  that  lie  sliould 
feel  some  anxiety  with  regard  to  me,  and  ^e  expressed  a  fear  lest  I  too  should 
be  taken  from  him  before  the  expiration  of  the  three  years  for  which  I  had 
engaged  to  assist  him  in  his  mission.  His  own  health  seemed  perfect.  A  rose 
was  on  his  cheeks,  and  his  strength  firm.  And  as,  in  travelling,  we  had  some- 
times hard.ships  to  endure,  he  endeavoured  to  make  them  as  light  for  me  as  pos- 
sible. If  any  thing  heavy  in  the  baggage  was  to  be  lifted,  he  lifted  it  for  me. 
If  there  was  any  snug,  comfortable  place  in  the  tent,  or  in  the  corner  of  a  hut, 
or  a  stable,  in  which  we  sometimes  had  to  lodge,  he  gave  it  to  me.  His  heart 
seemed  to  be  a  fountain  from  which  kindness  was  continually  flowing. 

Athens,  May  21,  1852. 
My  dear  Sir:  While  writing  the  above  letter,  I   was  suddenly  interrupted  by 
a  summons  to  appear  before  the  Criminal  Court  of  Athens,  to  be  tried  for  having 


PLINY  FISK.  629 

preached  and  taught  doctrines  contrary  to  those  of  the  Oriental  Greek  Church, 
and  I  was  obliged  to  leave  every  thing  else,  in  order  to  make  preparation  for  that 
trial,  which  terminated,  as  you  have  probably  ere  this  learned  through  the  public 
papers,  in  my  condemnation  to  imprisonment  and  exile. 

While  in  prison,  I  was  taken  ill,  and  confined  to  my  bed  for  seven  days;  and 
for  some  time  after,  I  was  too  feeble  to  resume  my  pen;  and  when  I  recovered  so 
as  to  be  able  to  write,  I  was  too  much  occupied  with  my  own  affairs,  in  making 
communications  with  regard  to  them,  and  in  preparing  to  go  into  exile,  to  be 
able  to  add  any  thing  to  what  I  had  written  as  above.  And  even  now,  I  hardly 
feel  able  to  commence  anew.  I  have  been  wearied  by  my  long  struggle,  and  feel 
the  need  of  a  little  repose.  Besides,  though  the  sentence  of  exile  has  not  yet 
been  put  in  execution,  I  am  expecting  every  day  that  the  order  may  be  sent  for 
my  departure.  Under  these  circumstances,  you  will  pardon  me,  I  hope,  if  I 
send  j^ou  this  letter,  all  imperfect  as  it  is,  in  the  delineation  of  the  character  of 
the  person  with  regard  to  whom  you  wished  me  to  write,  as  exhibited  during 
the  time  I  was  connected  with  him  as  a  missionary. 

Our  journcyings  together  for  three  years  in  Eg3rpt,  in  the  Desert,  and  in 
Palestine  and  Sj^ria,  were  full  of  incidents,  which,  had  I  time  to  recount  them, 
would  tend  to  show  his^strong  faith  in  Chri«t,  and  his  fervent  love  to  God  and 
man.  His  last  letter  to  me,  written  on  his  dying  bed,  has  been  read  by  many 
in  Europe,  I  believe,  as  well  as  in  America,  with  great  interest. 

I  will  only  add  that,  by  his  conduct  and  conversation,  by  his  meek  deport- 
ment and  his  prayers,  by  his  zeal  in  the  cause  of  Christ,  by  his  letters  when  in 
health,  and  when  on  the  bed  of  death,  he  showed  that  he  was  a  faithful  messen- 
ger of  the  churches  that  sent  him,  and  a  devoted  servant  of  the  Lord. 

I  am,  my  dear  Sir,  yours  truly, 

JONAS  KING. 


SERENO  EDWARDS  DWIGHT,  D.  D  * 

1816—1850. 

Sereno  Edwards  Dwigiit,  the  fifth  son  and  child  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Dwight,  President  of  Yale  College,  was  born  in  Greenfield,  a  village  in  the 
town  of  Fairfield,  Conn.,  May  18,  1786.  From  very  early  childhood,  he 
manifested  great  quickness  of  apprehension,  and  was  in  all  respects  a  boy 
of  unusual  promise.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say,  living  as  he  did  in  his 
father's  family,  that  he  grew  up  under  influences  the  most  favourable  to 
both  intellectual  and  moral  culture.  In  December,  1795,  when  he  was 
between  nine  and  ten  years  of  age,  he  was  removed  with  the  other  members 
of  the  family  to  New  Haven, — his  father  having  then  become  President  of 
Yale  College.  From  this  time,  he  was  diligently  engaged  in  his  classical 
studies  at  Hopkins'  Grammar  School,  until  his  admission  into  Yale  ("College 
in  1799.  He  at  once  took,  and  ever  after  retained,  an  honourable  position 
among  his  class-mates ;  though  of  about  seventy,  many  of  whom  have  risen 
to  no  small  distinction,  he  was  one  of  the  two  or  three  youngest,  if  not  the 
very  youngest.  He  passed  through  College,  distinguished  for  his  talents 
and  scholarship,  and  with  an  irreproachable  moral  character. 

*  Memoir  prefixed  to  his  Posthumous  Sermons. 


630  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Immediately  after  leaving  College,  he,  with  several  other  graduates, 
accompanied  his  father  on  one  of  those  journeys  through  New  England, 
which  supplied  the  material  for  President  Dwight's  four  volumes  of  "  Trav- 
els." On  his  return  from  this  delightful  excursion,  ho  became  assistant 
teacher  in  an  Academy,  in  the  village  of  South  Farms,  Litchfield,  of 
which  James  Morris  was  Principal.  Though  he  was  now  but  seventeen  and 
a  half  years  of  age,  he  had  great  maturity  of  physical  as  well  as  mruital 
development,  and  succeeded  admirably,  not  only  in  imparting  instruction  to 
his  pupils,  but  in  commanding  their  confidence  and  respect. 

Having  been  thus  engaged  for  a  year,  he  returned  to  Now  Haven,  and 
passed  the  succeeding  year  as  liis  father's  amanuensis.  The  year  after 
that, — the  third  from  his  leaving  College,  he  devoted,  as  is  supposed,  to  a 
course  of  study  more  or  less  general.  At  the  commencement  of  the  college 
year  in  1806,  he  became  a  Tutor  in  Yale  College,  and  held  the  office  with 
great  dignity  and  efficiency  until  1810.  During  this  time  he  prosecuted 
the  study  of  Law,  first  under  Judge  Chauncy,  and  afterwards  under  Nathan 
Smith,  Esq., — both  of  them  among  the  most  en)inent  jurists  in  the  State. 
He  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  New  Haven  County,  in  November,  1810, — 
two  months  after  his  connection  with  the  College  had  terminated. 

In  August,  1811,  he  was  married  to  Susan  Edwards,  the  eldest  daughter 
of  the  Hon.  David  Daggett  of  New  Haven, — a  lady  of  vigorous  and  culti- 
vated mind,  and  fine  social  and  Christian  qualities.  Their  union  continued 
for  twenty-eight  years.  They  had  but  one  child, — a  daughter,  who  died  in 
the  earliest  infancy. 

Mr.  Dwight  was,  for  several  years,  engaged  in  the  practice  of  Law  in 
New  Haven,  and  acquired  a  high  reputation  for  legal  knowledge  and  ability  ; 
though  his  ardent  temperament  is  said  to  have  been  in  some  degree  adverse 
to  his  success.  About  two  years  after  his  admission  to  the  Bar,  being  con- 
fined by  a  lingering  fever, — his  physician  prescribed  for  him  a  dose  of  mer- 
cury, which,  instead  of  its  usual  healthful  action,  exerted  a  most  noxious 
influence;  producing  an  eruption  that  spread  itself  over  difiFereut  portions 
of  his  body,  and  that  proved  the  beginning  of  a  malady  (the  salt-rheum) 
from  which  he  suffered  severely  during  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

In  the  summer  of  1815,  during  a  revival  of  religion  in  the  First  Congre- 
gational church  in  New  Haven,  of  which  Mr.  (now  Dr.)  Taylor  was  then 
pastor,  Mr.  Dwight  experienced,  as  he  believed,  a  radical  change  of  charac- 
ter. In  October  following,  he  made  a  public  profession  of  his  faith;  and  in 
October,  1816,  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel  by  the  West  Associa- 
tion of  New  Haven  County.  Shortly  after,  he  preached  his  first  sermon  in 
the  pulpit  of  the  First  Congregational  church  ;  and  it  was  a  noticeable  cir- 
cumstance that  the  first  discourse  of  the  son,  and  tlic  last  discourse  of  the 
father,  were  delivered  on  the  same  Sabbath  and  in  the  same  pulpit. 

Mr.  Dwight  was  chosen  by  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  their  Chaplain 
for  the  session  of  1816-17,  and  accepted  the  appointment.  In  the  succeed- 
ing summer,  he  was  invited  by  the  Park  Street  church  and  congregation  in 
Boston  to  become  their  pastor,  and  having  accepted  the  invitation,  was 
ordained  on  the  3il  of  September  of  the  same  year.  The  ordination  Sermon 
was  preached  by  the  llev.  Dr.  Lyman  Bcecher,  and  was  published.  Hero 
he  continued  labouring  with  great  zeal  and  success  for  about  ten  years.  In 
1822-23,  a  powerful  revival  took  place  under  his  labours,  which  was  the 


SERENO  EDWARDS  DWIGHT.  g31 

means  of  adding  greatly  to  the  number  of  communicaut.^  as  well  as  increas- 
ing the  stability  and  influence  of  the  church. 

Mr.  Dwight's  labours  during  the  revival  overtasked  his  physical  strength, 
and  ultimately  created  the  necessity  for  his  taking  a  protracted  season  of 
relaxation.  His  church,  with  commendable  liberality,  voted  to  release  him 
from  his  pastoral  duties  for  a  year,  with  a  view  to  his  visiting  Europe, — at 
the  same  time,  making  ample  provision  for  meeting  all  the  expenses  incurred 
by  his  tour.  He  accordingly  set  sail  from  New  York  for  Europe  in  the 
month  of  August;  and,  after  visiting  France,  Switzerland,  Italy,  Austria, 
(jermany,  and  Great  Britain,  returned  in  August,  1825. 

On  his  return,  he  was  cordially  welcomed  by  his  people,  and  resumed  hia 
official  duties  with  his  usual  alacrity.  At  the  close  of  January.  1826,  in 
consequence  of  unusual  exertions  in  speaking  in  the  pulpit,  his  voice  was  so 
much  injured  that  every  subsequent  effort  to  speak  wat;  attended  with  much 
difficulty — an  evil  which  he  ascribed  at  least  partly  to  wliat  he  considered 
the  disproportionate  dimensions  of  the  edifice  in  which  he  preached.  As 
this  was  an  evil  which  could  not  be  easily  remedied,  he  began  now,  though 
most  reluctantly,  to  meditate  the  resignation  of  his  pastoral  charge  ;  and  he 
was  actually  dismissed  on  the  10th  of  April,  1826, — both  the  people  and 
the  council  bearing  honourable  attestation  to  his  fidelity  and  usefulness. 

Soon  after  his  dismission,  he  returned  to  New  Haven,  in  which  city  and 
its  vicinity  he  resided  the  seven  succeeding  years.  During  this  time,  he 
was  occupied  chiefly  in  writing  the  Life  of  President  Edwards, — a  work 
which  he  had  had  in  contemplation,  and  for  which  he  had  been  gathering 
materials,  many  years.  This  Biography,  in  connection  with  a  new  and 
enlarged  edition  of  President  Edwards'  works,  was  published  in  1829. 

In  1828,  Mr,  Dwight  commenced,  in  conjunction  with  his  youngest 
brother,  Henry,  a  large  school  for  boys  in  New  Haven,  which  was  modelled 
on  the  plan  of  the  German  Gymnasiums.  This  school  was  continued  not 
far  from  three  years.  Towards  the  close  of  the  period  of  its  continuance, 
Mr.  Dwight's  health  became  much  more  seriously  impaired,  and  the  malady 
already  noticed  as  having  originated  in  metlieal  treatment  many  years  before, 
assumed  an  aggravated  form,  and  subjected  him  to  frequent  and  intense  suf- 
fering. 

In  March,  1838,  he  was  chosen  President  of  Hamilton  College,  at  Clin- 
ton, N.  Y.  In  April  following,  he  signified  his  acceptance  of  the  appoint- 
ment, and  in  August  was  inducted  into  ofiicc.  In  September  of  the  same 
year,  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Yale  College. 

Dr.  Dwight's  connection  with  Hamilton  College  continued  until  Septem- 
ber, 1835,  when,  in  consequence  of  the  unpromising  pecuniary  state  of  the 
institution  and  some  other  circumstances,  he  tendered  his  resignation.  After 
this,  he  returned  to  New  Haven,  where  he  resided  until  the  fall  of  1838  ; 
and,  during  this  period,  was  employed  a  few  months  in  an  agency  in  behalf 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Colonization  Society.  He  now  took  up  his  residence 
in  the  city  of  New  York,  where  he  remained  during  the  rest  of  his  days. 
His  malady  which,  by  this  time,  had  gained  the  complete  mastery  over  him, 
and  disabled  him,  as  he  believed,  for  all  active  service,  led  him  to  court 
retirement ;  and,  for  many  years,  little  was  known  concerning  him  beyond 
the  fact  that  he  was  a  resident  of  New  York.  In  October,  1S50,  he  visited 
Philadelphia  with  the  purpose  of  trying  the  effect  of  hydropathy.  After  he 
had  been  there  a  few  weeks,  he  was  suddenlv  seized  with  chills  and  fever, 


g32  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

and  the  attack  soon  extended  to  tlie  brain.  Ills  brother,  Dr.  Dwight  of 
Portland,  was  speedily  sunimoued  to  Philadelphia  by  telegraph,  and,  on  his 
arrival,  found  him  greatly  reduced,  and,  thuugli  able  to  recognise  him,  yet 
too  feeble  in  body  and  mind  to  hold  any  continuous  conversation.  He  died 
on  the  30tli  of  November,  1850,  and  his  remains  were  shortly  after  con- 
veyed to  New  Haven,  and  deposited  in  the  beautiful  cemetery  which  embo- 
soms the  dust  of  many  of  his  kindred. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Dwight's  publications : — A  Sermon  at  the 
funeral  of  the  Ptev.  Joshua  Huntington,  ISPJ.  A  Sermon  before  the  For- 
eign Mission  Society  of  Boston  and  the  vicinity,  1820.  Memoirs  of  David 
Brainard,  octavo,  1822.  An  Address  on  the  Greek  llevolution,  1824.  A 
Sermon  at  the  installation  of  the  llev.  Charles  Jenkins,  1825.  The  death 
of  Christ :  the  substance  of  several  Sermons  delivered  at  the  Park  Street 
church,  Boston,  1826.  The  Life  of  President  Edwards,  1830.  The 
Hebrew  wife,  18oG. 

In  1851,  a  duodecimo  volume  of  Dr.  Dwight's  Discourses  was  published, 
together  with  a  Memoir  by  his  brother,  the  llev.  W,  T.  Dwight,  D.  D.,  of 
Portland. 

FROM  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  T.  DWIGHT,  D.  D. 

Portland,  June  16,  1856. 

Dear  Sir:  In  compliance  with  your  request,  I  shall  transmit  to  you  a  few  brief 
notices  concerning  my  lirother,  Rev.  Sereno  E.  Uwiglit,  D.  D. 

lie  was  more  than  six  feet  in  heiglit,  well  formed,  rather  slender,  perfectly 
erect,  and  easy  and  graceful  in  his  motions.  His  face  was  oval,  his  features  were 
regular.  His  forehead  was  high  and  broad,  and  Ids  eye  bright  with  intelligence. 
He  was  generally  thought  one  of  the  handsomest  men  of  his  time.  Ills  manners 
were  easy,  polished,  and  dignified. 

His  intellect  was  naturally  both  vigorous  and  acute.  These  qualities  he  dis- 
played in  very  early  youth,  anterior  to  his  admission  into  Yale  College.  One  of 
his  instructors,  Rev.  Dr.  Murdock,  the  learned  annotator  on  Mosheim,  described 
him  as  the  best  scholar  that  himself  had  ever  had  under  his  care.  Ilis  progress 
in  every  department  of  study  while  in  College  was  rajjid  and  thorough,  and  his 
reputation  for  scholarship  very  high,  although  he  was  graduated  at  the  prema- 
ture age  of  seventeen.  Subsequently,  as  a  Tutor,  his  success  in  imparting 
instruction  was  corresponding.  Naturally  inquisitive,  he  very  eaily  formed  a 
taste  for  the  acquisition  of  useful  knowledge,  and  this  taste  he  continued  to  culti- 
vate through  life.  His  memory  was  retentive,  his  imagination, — when  he  chose 
to  indulge  it, — highly  poetical,  and  his  logical  powers  were  strong.  Ilis  natural 
and  acquired  resources  would  have  enabled  him,  independently  of  the  ill  health 
which  attended  him  for  the  last  half  of  his  life,  to  excel  in  any  department  of 
study,  and  in  any  profession.  He  chose  the  Law  for  his  profession;  and  he 
prepared  himself  for  its  practice  by  close  study,  so  that,  when  leaving  it  for  the 
ministry  after  six  years,  he  Avas  then  deemed  a  learned  lawyer.  His  acuteness 
of  discrimination  and  his  fluency  of  address,  would  have  almost  certainly  secu- 
red him  a  very  high  rank,  had  he  continued  at  the  bar. 

He  was,  from  childhood,  characterized  by  uncommon  conscientiousness,  by 
sincerity,  frankness,  and  generosity  of  spirit.  These  qualities  Avcre  conspicuous 
through  his  life.  He  was  perfectly  honest  and  open  in  his  intercourse  with  other 
men,  a  stranger  to  all  manceuvering  and  intrigue,  and  scorning  it  when  adopted 
by  others.  He  avowed  his  opinions  every  where  frankly,  whether  they  were  pop- 
ular or  the  reverse.  Constitutionally  ardent,  he  was  unfitted  to  practise  conceal- 
ment; and,  like  most  ardent  men,  he  would  occasionally  urge  his  own  sentiments 


J 


SERENO  EDWARDS  DWIGHT.  633 

with  such  earnestness  and  directness,  that  the  timid  and  the  phlegmatic  were 
silenced  rather  than  persuaded.  He  was,  as  those  who  knew  him  best  doubted 
not,  a  truly  Christian  man;  one  who  feared  God  and  loved  the  Saviour,  and  who 
cherished  a  large  benevolence  toward  his  fellow  men.  llis  change  of  profession 
from  the  Bar  to  the  ministry  was  dictated  by  convictions  of  duty;  and  after  he 
had  entered  the  pulj^it,  and  while  he  continued  to  be  a  pastor,  few  have  appeared 
so  single  hearted  and  devoted  to  the  great  work  of  glorifying  God  in  the  Gospel 
of  His  Son.  His  piety  was  deemed  uncommonly  elevated  and  ardent;  and  he 
consulted  not  his  own  ease,  nor  sought  for  popular  applause,  nor  expended  a  por- 
tion of  his  powers  in  other  and  half  secular  spheres  of  effort,  but  he  studied, 
prayed,  visited,  preached,  lived,  that  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  might  be  extended 
through  a  revolted  world. 

His  preaching  was  marked  by  its  intelligibleness  and  its  directness  of  appeal 
to  the  conscience.  Whatever  the  subject,  his  own  vigour  of  intellect  enabled 
him  to  exhibit  it  clearly,  so  that  every  class  of  hearers  received  instruction.  He 
was  not  addicted  to  metaphysical  disquisitions  in  his  sermons,  but  he  aimed  at 
practical  and  immediate  results.  He  preferred,  accordingly,  in  most  cases,  brief 
processes  of  argumentation;  and  then,  when  the  subject  had  been  distinctly 
expounded  and  illustrated,  he  brought  every  thing  to  bear  on  the  conscience  and 
the  heart.  The  Volume  of  his  Select  Discourses,  edited  by  the  writer  of  this 
brief  account,  and  published  at  Boston  in  1851,  is  thus  characterized.  The  Dis- 
courses ou  the  death  of  Christ,  which  it  contains,  exhibit  Ms  power  as  a  rea- 
soner,  his  attainments  as  a  Biblical  critic,  and  the  elevation  of  his  evangelical 
views  on  this  fundamental  topic.  The  Address  on  the  Greek  Revolution,  which  is 
also  there  to  be  found,  treats  of  a  subject  requiring  a  departure  from  that  simpli- 
city and  plainness  of  style,  which,  on  principle,  he  introduced  into  his  common 
discourses;  and  as  a  specimen  of  richness  and  power  of  thought,  clothed  in  the 
best  language,  it  is  believed  to  have  very  few  equals  among  the  most  eloquent 
productions  of  the  American  pulpit. 

His  manner,  as  a  preacher,  was  earnest  and  solemn.  His  voice  was  clear  and 
pleasant,  except  when  raised  to  a  high  key,  and  his  enunciation  forcible.  Had 
he  studiously  aimed  to  excel  in  the  deliver}^  of  his  sermons, — a  matter  often  over- 
looked by  many  preachers,  it  is  thought  that  his  speaking  would  have  been 
uncommonly  impressive. 

Very  truly  yours, 

WILLIAM  T.  DWIGHT. 


ELIAS  CORNELIUS,  D.  D.* 

181G— 1832. 

Elias  Cornelius,  the  son  of  Dr.  Elias  Cornelius,  was  born  at  Somers, 
Westchester  county,  N.  Y.,  July  31,  1794.  His  father  was  a  native  of 
Long  Island.  Having  studied  medicine  in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  the 
war  of  the  liovolution  being  then  in  progress,  he  entered  the  army  at  the 
;ige  of  twenty,  as  Surgeon's  mate  in  the  second  regiment  of  Rhode  Island 
troops,  then  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Israel  Angell.  He  was  soon  taken 
prisoner  and  confined,  for  some  time,  in  New  York  ;  but  in  March,  1778, 
he  escaped  and  returned  to  his  place  in  the  array.      He  quitted  the  service 

•  American  Quart.  Reg.  IV.  and  V. — Ilawes'  Fun.  Serin. 

Vol.  II.  80 


634  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

in  1781,  and  settled  as  a  physician  at  Soniers,  wlicre  lie  spent  the  residue 
of  his  life.  Ilis  history  was  peculiar  in  this  respect, — that  he  received  his 
first  permanent  religious  impressions  while  he  was  in  the  army.  It  was 
partly  through  his  instrumentality  that  a  Presbyterian  church  was  gathered 
in  the  place  where  he  resided,  and  he  held  the  office  of  Deacon  in  it  forty 
years.  lie  died  June  13,  ISliS.  lie  attained  to  great  respectability  iu  liis 
profession,  and  was  distinguished  for  his  energy,  industry,  and  beuovolouce. 

The  subject  of  the  present  sketch  was  one  of  five  children,  though  he 
was  an  only  son.  His  childhood  was  marked  by  a  strong  relish  for  youth- 
ful amusements,  and  uncommon  buoyancy  of  animal  spirits ;  though  the 
influence  of  a  Christian  education  was  felt,  to  some  extent,  even  at  that 
early  period,  in  that  painful  disquietude  which  results  from  a  consciousness 
of  being  estranged  from  God. 

His  studies  preparatory  to  entering  College  were  prosecuted,  partly  under 
the  instruction  of  the  llev.  Herman  Daggett,  for  somo  time  Principal  of 
the  Foreign  Mission  School  at  Cornwall.  It  was  hero  especially  that  he 
acquired  that  strict  regard  to  order,  that  admirable  habit  of  accuracy  and 
systematic  arrangement,  that  gave  him  sucli  advantage  as  a  man  of  business, 
in  the  various  important  places  which  he  filled  in  after  life. 

In  September,  1810,  when  he  was  a  little  past  sixteen,  he  joined  the 
Sophomore  class  in  Yale  College.  During  the  first  two  years  of  his  college 
life,  he  made  no  great  improvement  in  the  classics,  owing  partly  to  his  not 
suitably  appreciating  his  responsibility  as  a  student,  and  partly  to  his 
attention  having  become,  in  a  great  degree,  absorbed  in  Natural  History. 
He  afterwards  deeply  lamented  this  neglect,  and  atoned  for  it  as  vt'ell  as  he 
could,  by  his  vigorous  and  successful  application,  especially  to  the  Greek 
and  Hebrew. 

In  the  spring  of  1813,  during  a  season  of  unusual  attention  to  religion  in 
College,  young  Cornelius  became  deeply  affected,  and,  for  many  weeks,  if 
his  countenance  was  a  true  index  to  his  feelings,  (for  I  was  accustomed  to 
meet  him  in  my  daily  walks,)  he  was  on  the  borders  of  despair.  At  length, 
the  clouds  in  which  his  mind  had  been  enveloped,  broke  away,  and  he  stood 
forth  among  those  who  had  been  the  witnesses  and  the  companions  of  his 
gaiety,  a  striking  example  of  the  sul)duing  and  renovating  power  of  Chris- 
tianity. As  the  great  purpose  of  his  life  was  now  changed,  so  his  energies 
and  efforts  were  all  directed  in  a  new  channel  ;  and  from  that  period  to  his 
dying  day,  he  seems  to  have  been  like  the  great  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles, - 
a  man  of  one  idea, — consecrated  in  all  his  views,  and  feelings,  and  actions, 
to  the  honour  of  his  Redeemer  and  the  best  interests  of  his  fellow  men. 

Mr.  Cornelius  took  his  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  September,  1813. 
For  nearly  two  years  after  his  graduation,  he  remained  at  New  Haven, 
pursuing  his  theological  studies  under  the  direction  of  President  Dwight ; 
after  which,  he  repaired  to  Litchfield,  and  completed  his  preparation  for  the 
ministry  under  Dr.  IJeccher.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  South 
Association  of  Litchfield  county,  June  4,  1816 ;  and,  within  two  or  three 
weeks,  received  an  appointment  as  an  agent  of  the  American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions.  His  first  efforts  in  the  pulpit,  in  aid 
of  the  missionary  cause,  were  alike  acceptable  and  successful.  The  spirit 
of  benevolence  was  awakened  by  his  earnest  appeals,  and  the  most  intelli- 
gent friends  of  the  cause  prolicted  tliat,  if  his  life  was  spared,  he  would  be 
found  a  highly  efficient  auxiliary  in  the  great  work  of  evangelizing  the  world. 


ELIAS  CORNELIUS.  035 

About  this  time,  a  deep  intorost  was  awakened  in  behalf  of  the  Indians 
in  tho  Southwestern  part  of  the  country  ; — an  interest  in  which,  not  only 
Christians  of  diflferent  communions,  and  general  philanthropists,  but  even 
the  national  government,  participated.  To  enable  the  Board  to  accomplish 
its  beuovolent  purpose  in  sending  the  Gospel  among  these  children  of  the 
forest,  Mr.  Cornelius  was  appointed,  in  Deceraber,  1816,  a  special  agent  to 
raise  the  necessary  funds.  Having  visited  several  of  the  more  important 
towns  at  the  North,  he  resolved,  with  the  consent  of  the  Board,  to  make  a  tour 
to  the  Southwest,  as  far  as  the  Cherokee  country,  and  then  to  pass  six 
months  us  a  missionary  in  New  Orleans,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Mis- 
siunary  Society  of  Connecticut.  Ho  was  ordained  as  an  evangelist,  April 
'J,  1817,  and  shortly  after  set  out  on  his  mission.  Having  preached  in  the 
principal  towns  through  which  he  passed,  and  made  considerable  collections 
for  the  Board,  he  reached  Brainord,  in  the  Cherokee  nation,  on  the  19th  of 
September,  where  ho  was  vvclcomcd  by  the  missionaries  with  the  utmost 
cordiality.  Soon  after  his  arrival,  he  met  both  the  Creeks  and  the  Chero- 
koes  in  council,  which  cost  him  a  journey  of  ten  days,  attended  with  no 
small  exposure. 

Mr.  Cornelius,  after  having  lingered  for  some  time  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Brainerd,  and  performed  some  important  services  for  the  mission,  pro- 
ceeded on  his  way  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  arrived  on  the  30th  of  Decem- 
ber. Hero  he  continued  until  the  2d  of  April,  1818  ;  and  in  the  mean 
^time  was  joined  by  the  Kev.  Sylvester  Larned,  in  whom  he  found  an 
earnest,  as  well  as  gifted  and  eloquent,  coadjutor.  Previous  to  Mr.  L.'s 
arrival,  he  preached  statedly  and  frequently  to  all  who  would  assemble  for 
public  worship ;  but  after  that,  his  labours  were  chiefly  directed  to  the 
relief  and  improvement  of  the  ignorant  and  destitute.  He  acted  as  a  min- 
ister of  mercy  in  the  hospitals,  in  the  jail,  among  seamen,  and  last,  though 
not  least,  among  the  poor  Africans. 

After  leaving  New  Orleans,  he  made  a  visit  at  Natchez,  in  which  he  suc- 
ceeded in  collecting  above  sixteen  hundred  dollars  in  aid  of  the  Indian 
mission.  Twenty-two  days  from  Natchez,  during  which  he  suff"crcd  some- 
what from  ill  health,  carried  him  to  the  missionary  station,  where  he  had 
the  pleasure  of  meeting  not  only  the  brethren  and  sisters  of  the  mission, 
but  the  devoted  Jeremiah  Evarts,  the  Secretary  of  the  Board,  who  had 
meanwhile  journeyed  thither,  in  aid  of  the  great  enterprise.  Mr.  Cornelius 
reached  Boston  in  August,  after  having  travelled  between  eight  and  nine 
thousand  miles,  preached  in  behalf  of  the  Board  three  hundred  times,  and 
collected  upwards  of  seven  thousand  dollars.  Various  interesting  incidents 
occurred  in  connection  with  tliis  journey  ;  of  which  the  following  is  deemed 
specially  worthy  of  record.  As  he  was  on  his  way  to  the  Chickasaw  nation, 
he  met  several  Cherokees  returning  from  the  Arkansas  country,  and  bringing 
with  thorn  a  little  Osage  girl,  about  five  years  of  age,  whose  mother  they 
had  killed  and  scalped.  lie  immediately  adopted  successful  measures  for 
the  redemption  and  Christian  education  of  the  child  ;  and  the  story,  when  it 
"went  forth  from  his  full  heart  and  his  attractive  pen  to  the  Christian  com- 
munity, told  with  no  inconsiderable  power  on  the  cause  of  Indian  missions. 

In  September,  1818,  he  was  married  to  Mary.  cMest  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  Asahel  Hooker,  who  was  settled  in  the  ministry,  first  at  Goshen,  and 
afterwards  at  Norwich,  Conn. 


636  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

The  rapidly  extending  operations  of  the  American  Board,  at  this  period 
rendered  it  desirable  that  permanent  provision  should  be  made  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  so  that  he  might  give  his  whole  tiiiio 
to  the  duties  of  his  oflice.  Mr.  Cornelius  undertook  to  collect  funds  for  this 
purpose,  and  actually  did  collect  several  tliousand  dollars.  In  the  spring 
of  1819,  he  was  invited  to  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  First  church  in  Charles- 
town,  Mass.,  but  declined  the  invitation  on  the  ground  tiiat  a  pastoral 
engagement  in  so  important  a  place  would  leave  him  with  no  time  for  those 
more  general  duties  of  Christian  benevolence,  to  which  he  felt  himself  so 
strongly  attracted. 

In  the  early  part  of  1S19,  Mr.  Cornelius  spent  some  time  in  attending  on 
the  public  lectures  and  other  exercises  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at 
Andover.  On  the  !?lst  of  July,  1819,  he  was  installed  as  Colleague  pastor 
with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Worcester  over  the  Tabernacle  Church  in  Salem.  The 
stipulation  was  that  Dr.  Worcester,  on  whom  had  devolved  a  large  share  of 
both  the  labour  and  the  responsibility  of  conducting  the  operations  of  the 
American  Board,  should  be  at  liberty  to  devote  throe-fourths  of  his  time  to 
the  missionary  cause,  while  three  months  should  bo  allowed  to  Mr.  Cornelius 
to  plead  directly  for  the  same  object.  Notwithstanding  Mr.  C.  had  had  a 
strong  impression  that  he  ought  to  devote  himself  to  the  foreign  missionary 
Beryice,  without  reserve,  the  arrangement  into  which  he  now  came,  in  being 
associated  with  Dr.  Worcester,  seemed,  in  some  degree,  to  satisfy  his  mis- 
sionary aspirations  ;  and  he  entered  upon  his  duties  as  a  pastor  under** 
circumstances  favourable  alike  to  his  comfort  and  usefulness.  His  pastoral 
duties  he  discharged  with  the  utmost  exactness  and  fidelity;  and,  at  the  same 
time,  addressed  himself  to  a  vigorous  course  of  study,  in  the  several  branches 
more  immediately  connected  with  his  profession.  An  extensive  revival  of 
religion  took  place  in  connection  with  his  ministry,  which  resulted  in  about 
one  hundred  persons  being  added  to  the  church. 

The  death  of  Dr.  Worcester  occurred  in  June.  1821.     How  afflictive  the 

event  was  to  Mr.  Cornelius,  and  how  happy  he  had  been  in  the  relation  of  a 

colleague  pastor,  may  be  learned  by  the  following  extract  from  the  sermon 

which  he  preached  on  occasion  of  Dr.  W.'s  death  : — 

•■•'  You  wiU  doubtless  expect  that  I  should  say  something  of  the  character  of  Dr. 
Worcester  as  an  associate  pastor.  On  tliis  subject  I  scarcely  dare  to  trust  my  own 
feelings.  I  may.  however,  be  permitted  to  say  that  I  shall  ever  regard  the  jK-riod  of 
my  connection  with  him  as  one  of  tlie  happiest  portions  of  my  life.  And  whatever 
may  have  been  the  history  of  other  connections  of  a  similar  nature,  with  heartfelt 
gratitude  to  God  I  desire  to  record  of  this,  that  no  incident  ever  occurred,  which  was 
known  to  iiit(Trupt  its  peace,  or  to  mar  its  enjoyment,  for  a  moment.  I  weep  while  I 
think  its  endearnients  are  at  an  end:  and  that  I  shall  sit  at  his  feet  and  receive  his 
paternal  instructions  no  more." 

Mr.  Cornelius,  from  an  early  period  of  his  ministry,  had  taken  a  deep 
interest  in  the  education  of  indigent  young  men  for  the  Gospel  ministry. 
Before  he  commenced  his  South  Western  tour  in  1819,  he  received  a  com- 
mission from  the  American  Education  Society,  to  labour  in  its  behalf,  as 
he  mi"-ht  find  opportunity.  In  1824,  he  was  appointed  Secretary  of  the 
Society,  but  declined  the  appointment.  In  the  spring  of  1826,  the  same 
Society  employed  him  as  an  agent  for  three  months,  during  which  time  he 
secured  the  extraordinary  sum  of  forty  thousand  dollars,  in  the  form  of 
permanent  scholarships,  of  one  thousand  dollars  each.  In  the  summer  of 
182G,  he  was  again  elected  Secretary  of  the  Society.  This  occasioned  him 
great  embarrassment  in  respect  to  his  duty ;  but  it  was  finally  submitted  by 


ELIAS  CORNELIUS.  (537 

liini  and  the  church  to  which  he  ministered,  to  a  mutual  council,  and,  alter 
(iolibcrating  for  several  days  on  the  subject,  they  decided  in  favour  of  his 
acceptance  of  the  appointment.  He  was  dismissed  from  his  pastoral  charge 
in  the  early  part  of  October,  and  shortly  after  removed  to  Andover,  and 
entered  upon  the  duties  of  the  Secretariship,  In  this  field  of  labour  he 
continued  till  January,  1832, — somewhat  more  than  six  years.  During  this 
period,  he  travelled  from  fifteen  to  twenty  thousand  miles,  and  raised  funds 
to  the  amount  of  between  a  hundred  and  twenty  and  a  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  dollars.  When  he  entered  upon  his  office,  the  Society  had  been 
in  existence  eleven  years,  and  had  afforded  aid  to  five  hundred  and  fifty 
young  men.  When  he  retired  from  it,  after  about  six  years,  the  entire  list 
of  beneficiaries  of  the  same  Society  amounted  to  about  thirteen  hundred. 
His  benign  influence  was  felt,  not  merely  in  enlisting  public  attention  and 
charity  in  aid  of  the  object,  but  especially  in  guai'ding  the  avenues  to  the 
ministry,  and  raising  tho  tone  of  spiritual  qualification  in  those  who 
aspired  to  it. 

In  1829,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  Mr.  Corne- 
lius by  Dartmouth  College.  He  was  chosen  Professor  of  Divinity  in  that 
institution,  but  declined  the  appointment.  He  also  declined  the  Secretari- 
ship of  the  American  Bible  Society. 

The  office  of  Secretary  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for 
Foreign  Missions  having  been  vacated  in  May,  1^31,  by  the  death  of  Mr. 
Evarts,*  Dr.  Cornelius  was  chosen  in  October  following  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

After  having  given  to  the  subject  between  two  and  three  months  of  serious 
deliberation  and  earnest  prayer,  he  accepted  the  appointment,  with  great 
confidence  that,  in  doing  so,  he  was  obeying  a  call  of  God's  providence. 

He  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  new  office  with  a  zeal  corresponding  to 
tlic  almost  overwhelming  sense  which  he  had  of  the  responsibility  involved 
in  it.  Having  spent  about  a  month  in  Boston,  in  the  most  earnest  efforts 
to  rouse  the  Christian  community  to  a  higher  tone  of  action  on  this  subject, 
he  set  out,  on  Saturday,  the  4th  of  February,  for  New  York.  He  passed 
the  Sabbath  at  Worcester,  and  reached  Hartford,  Conn.,  the  next  day;  and, 
though  he  was  seriously  ill,  he  attended  the  monthly  concert  of  prayer  in 
the  evening.  He  continued  ill  during  the  week  ;  but  no  serious  apprehen- 
sions were  entertained  concerning  him  until  Saturday.  Then  his  disease 
seated  itself  in  the  brain,  and  all  hope  of  his  recovery  was  quickly  abandoned. 

•  Jeremtah  Evarts, — probably  a  descendant  of  John  Evarts,  who  lived  in  Guilford,  Conn., 
in  1650,  was  born  in  Sunderland,  Vt.,  February  3.  1781.  His  parents,  after  a  few  years, 
removed  to  the  town  of  (ieorgia,  in  the  Northern  part  of  Vermont.  He  fitted  for  College  under 
the  instruction  of  the  Rev.  John  Elliott  of  East  Guilford,  and  was  graduated  at  Yale  in  1802, 
having  joined  the  College  church  during  his  .Senior  year.  In  180a-4,  he  had  charge  of  the 
\i-adcmy  at  Peacham,  Vt.,  and  afterwards  studied  Law  with  Judge  Chauncy  of  New  Haven, 
v. here  also  he  commenced  the  practice  of  Law  in  July,  1800.  In  JNIay,  1810,  be  removed  to 
•  "harlestowu,  Mass.,  and  became  editor  of  the  Panoplist,  which  had  been  previously  conducted 
by  Dr.  Morse.  In  1812,  ho  was  chosen  Treasurer  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for 
I'oreign  Missions,  and  the  next  year,  one  of  the  Prudential  Committee.  He  served  as  Treasu- 
rer till  1822.  In  1821,  he  succeeded  Dr.  Worcester  as  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  held  the 
office  till  his  death.  In  Eebruary,  1831,  he  took  a  voyage  for  The  benefit  of  his  health,  which 
had  become  greatly  reduced,  to  the  Island  of  Cuba;  and  thence,  in  April,  to  Charleston,  S.  C, 
where,  in  the  house  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Palmer,  he  died  on  the  10th  of  May,  aged  fifty.  Besides 
his  labours  in  editing  the  Panoplist,  he  wrote  the  ten  Annual  Reports  of  the  American  Board 
from  1821  to  1830;  also,  Essays,  twenty-four  in  number,  on  the  Rights  and  Claims  of  the 
Indians,  under  the  signature  of  William  Penn,  which  were  pnlilished  in  1820;  and  various  other 
pieces  on  tlie  same  subject,  one  of  which  forms  an  article  in  the  North  American  •Review.  Ho 
also  edited  the  volume  of  Speeches  on  the  Indian  Bill,  and  wrote  the  Introduction.  He  was 
distinguished  for  a  clear,  powerful,  and  vigorous  mind,  for  unswerving  integrity,  and  for  the 
most  intense  and  efficient  devotion  to  the  cause  of  missions. 


638  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

His  sufferings,  during  his  last  hours,  wero  extreme ;  but  ho  was  sustained 
under  them  by  the  sublimest  actings  of  faith.  He  died  at  eight  o'clock  ou 
Sabbath  morning,  February  1'2,  1832,  in  the  thirty-oiglith  year  of  his  age. 
The  funeral  services  were  performed  on  tlie  Wednesday  following,  in  the 
Centre  church,  and  an  impressive  discourse  delivered  on  the  occasion,  by 
the  llev.  Dr.  Hawes  from  John  xvii,  24.  It  was  published.  His  remains 
were  interred  in  the  North  burying  ground,  and  a  fine  monument  has  been 
erected  over  his  grave. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Cornelius'  acknowledged  publications: — 
Grod's  ways  not  as  our  ways  :  A  Sermon  occasioned  by  the  deatli  of  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Worcester,  D.  D.,  1821.  A  Sermon  delivered  at  the  Tabernacle 
church,  Salem,  at  the  ordination  of  Edmund  Frost,  as  a  Missionary  to  the 
Heathen,  and  of  several  Evangelists,  1823.  The  moral  and  religious 
improvement  of  the  poor :  A  Sermon  delivered  in  the  Tabernacle  church, 
Salem,  1824.     A  Sermon  on  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  1826. 

Beside  the  above,  he  published  several  controversial  pamphlets,  &c., 
which  were  anonymous. 

It  was  my  privilege  to  know  Dr.  Cornelius  at  various  stages  of  his  life, 
and  in  different  spheres  of  action.  I  knew  him  in  College  when  he  was  the 
centre  of  a  circle  of  gaiety;  and  even  before  I  was  acquainted  with  him,  L 
used  to  admire  his  fine  face  and  noble  form,  as  I  saw  him  from  day  to  day. 
I  knew  him  when  he  was  smitten  with  a  deep  conviction  of  his  guilt,  and  it 
seemed  as  if  the  arrows  of  the  Almighty  had  drunk  up  his  spirits.  I  knew 
him  when  he  was  engaged  in  his  preparation  for  the  ministry,  and  after- 
wards when  he  had  a  pastoral  charge,  and,  at  a  still  later  period,  during  his 
connection  with  the  American  Education  Society ;  and  I  can  truly  say  that 
I  always  regarded  him  as  an  uncommonly  fine  specimen  both  of  a  man  and 
of  a  Christian.  I  always  found  him  sincere,  generous,  warm-hearted.  I 
never  heard  him  preach  but  twice  ;  and  one  of  those  efforts,  if  judged  by 
the  effect  it  produced  in  opening  the  hearts  and  the  hands  of  his  audience, 
was  of  the  highest  class.  I  doubt  whether  there  are  any  who  knew  him 
well,  who  did  not  respect  his  character,  and  who  do  not  now  honour  his 
memory. 

FROM  THE  REV.  EDWARD  W.  HOOKER,  D.D., 

PROFESSOR  IN  TUE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  AT  EAST  WINnSOR. 

East  "Windsor  Hill,  November  18,  1848. 

Dear  Sir:  My  acquaintance  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cornelius  commenced  in  181G. 
Tic  had  then  recently  been  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel;  and  was  residing  in 
Litchfield  with  tlie  Rev.  Dr.  ]]cecher.  I  first  heard  him  preach  in  the  pulpit  of 
the  Rev.  Samuel  .T.  Mills  in  Torringford,  in  a  time  of  religious  revival.  His 
text  was,  "  I  have  somewhat  against  thee,  because  thou  hast  left  thj'  first  love;" 
Rev.  IT.  4.  His  own  warm  heart  led  him  to  appeal  with  great  earnestness  and 
solemnity  to  such  as  were  in  a  backslidden  state.  The  appearance  of  the  vener- 
able Mills  is  fresh  in  my  recollection,  as  he  stood  by  the  side  of  the  eloquent 
young  preacher, — his  countenance  indicating  that  he  felt  the  solemnity  and  inter- 
est both  of  the  subject  and  of  the  occasion. 

What  Mr.  Cornelius  was  in  the  essential  elements  of  his  character  as  a  preacher, 
on  that  occasion,  he  continued  to  be  from  that  day  forward  to  the  close  of  his 
life.  At  ai»  anniversary  of  the  American  Education  Society,  after  his  death,  a 
well  known  advocate  of  Christian  l)encvolence,  connected  with  a  New  England 
Theological  Seminary,  speaking  of  several  departed  friends  of  the  Kingdom  of 


ELIAS  CORNELIUS.  639 

Christ,  added — "  And  there  was  Cornelius,  too,  with  his  tongue  of  silver 
and  his  soul  of  fire."  One  short  sentence  could  not  have  better  given  his  char- 
acter as  a  preacher. 

God  blesses  some  men  in  the  sacred  olEce  with  peculiar  personal,  as  well  as 
mental  and  spiritual,  endowments;  makes  their  ministry  attractive  and  accepta- 
ble by  things  which  strike  the  eye  and  the  ear  pleasantly.  When  Mr.  Cornelius 
arose  in  the  pulpit,  the  good-Mill  and  attention  of  the  audience  were  at  once  and 
eflFectually  secured.  A  messenger  of  Divine  truth  stood  before  them,  whose  erect 
and  noble  figure  and  commanding  person  gave  impressions  of  more  than  common 
dignity.  A  countenance  full  of  the  benignity  of  the  "  Gospel  of  Peace,"  and  an 
eye  which  seemed  to  see  every  hearer,  and  make  each  one  feel  that  he  saw  him, 
began  the  work  of  impression,  even  before  the  announcement  of  his  text,  or  the 
utterance  of  his  first  sentence.  Then  his  clear,  melodious,  fuU-volumed  voice 
.seemed  made  for  the  proclamation  of  Divine  truth.  His  elocution  was  distinct, 
without  preciseness;  deliberate  and  easy,  without  formality  or  sluggishness;  and 
forcible,  without  excessive  vehemence.  When  necessary  and  appropriate,  his 
delivery  was  rapid,  but  v/ithout  haste  or  compromise  of  the  dignity  of  pulpit 
oratory.  The  modulations  of  his  voice  were  skilfully  varied,  easy,  and  natural. 
When  the  sentiment  required,  he  could  utter  a  sentence  with  a  depth  of  intona- 
tion, and  a  solemnity,  directness,  and  weight  of  emphasis,  which  1  have  rarely 
known  equalled, — never  surpassed.  Ilis  attitudes,  movements,  gestures,  and 
general  expression  of  jjerson,  were  peculiarly  dignified  and  graceful;  yet  without 
his  seeming  to  be  anxious  that  they  were  so. 

It  appears  remarkable  that  Mr.  Cornelius  and  his  friend,  the  Rev.  Sylvester 
Larned, — two  young  preachers  so  much  alike  in  some  of  the  capital  points  of 
pulpit  oratory, — should  have  been  sent,  in  Divine  providence,  to  labour  together 
in  such  a  city  as  New  Orleans  was  in  1817.  Had  inquiry  been  made  through  the 
country  for  two  men  best  adapted  in  personal  as  well  as  professional  qualifica- 
tions, and  iu  powers  of  atti'active  speaking,  to  go  to  that  wicked  city  and  call 
thoughtless  men  to  hear  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  no  two  could  have  been  found  to 
surpass  them.  With  perfect  fraternity  of  feeling  too,  tlie}'  met  and  pursued 
their  labours  in  that  city; — Mr.  Cornelius,  on  a  temporary  engagement,  and  Mr. 
Larned,  with  reference  to  permanent  establishment  in  the  ministrj' there.  Mr. 
Cornelius  loved,  respected,  and  admired  Mr.  Larned;  and  Mr.  Larned  testified 
how  strong  was  the  hold  which  Mr.  Cornelius  had  taken  upon  his  affections, 
when,  on  a  visit  in  New  England,  afterwards,  he  said  in  his  characteristic  and 
noble-spirited  manner,  "  That  Cornelius, — he.  ha^  a  heart  large  enough  to  hold 
the  world.'* 

From  the  fact  that  Mr.  Cornelius'  early  preaching  Avas  principally  extempore, 
his  manner  combined  simplicity  and  dignity  in  an  unusual  degree.  This  method 
rendered  his  style  a  little  diffuse  at  first.  But  the  simplicity  of  manner  which 
it  promoted,  continued,  when  his  pulpit  style  became  formed;  and  when  the 
popular  licentiate  had  become  established  in  the  habits  of  study  and  writing, 
appropriate  to  the  pastor  of  a  large  church  and  congregation. 

To  what  extent,  or  by  what  particular  methods,  Mr.  Cornelius  cultivated  pul- 
pit elocution,  is  not  known  to  me.  It  is  obvious  that  he  felt  it  not  only  important 
to  write  a  good  sermon,  but  to  do  it,  and  the  truth  it  contained,  justice,  by 
preaching  it  well.  Ilis  example  may  be  commended  to  all  young  preachers 
-specially,  who  would  early  learn  not  to  lose  the  intellectual  toils  of  the  .study 
by  a  careless  and  slovenly  delivery  in  the  pulpit. 

Excellent,  however,  as  was  the  manner  of  his  preaching,  still  more  to  be 
commended  was  the  matter  of  his  sermons.  One  who  often  listened  to  him  with 
the  feelings  both  of  a  Christian  and  of  a  scholar,  has  justly  remarked  of  his 
preaching,  "  It  was  doctrinal.  He  dwelt  particularly  on  the  essential  truths  and 
duties  of  religion.     It  was  concentrated;  the  ideas  clustered  around.  <^t  grew 


()40  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

out  of,  the  theme  he  Avas  considering.  It  was  eminently  catliolic;  his  topics  were 
generally  such  as  all  evangelical  Christians  were  agreed  upon.  It  was  strikingly 
practical;  his  thougiits  were  designed  and  fitted  to  make  an  immediate  impres- 
sion on  the  feelings  and  conduct  of  his  hearers :  to  be  useful  was  his  manifest 
object." 

Whenever  he  was  called  to  state  and  defend  what  he  believed  to  be  the  great 
doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  whether  in  the  pulpit  or  through  the  press,  Mr.  Cornelius 
was  firm  and  fearless  to  the  utmost.  lie  aimed,  at  all  times,  so  to  set  forth 
Divine  truth  as  to  reach  the  conscience  and  take  a  strong  grasp  upon  the  heart. 
And  no  one  who  sat  under  his  ministry  as  a  pastor,  could  say  of  him  that  he 
shunned  to  "  declare  all  the  counsel  of  God." 

Nor  did  he  preach  in  vain.  One  who  enjoyed  opportunities  for  knowing,  has 
remarked  to  me, — "  The  instances  were  numerous  in  which,  when  he  was  travel- 
ling, persons  introduced  themselves  to  him,  and  inquired  whether  he  remembered 
preaching  at  a  certain  place,  mentioning  tlie  time,  the  text,  &c.,  and  then  hj^ve 
added  that  that  sermon  was  God's  instrument  for  their  conversion." 

Interesting  as  are  these  reminiscences  of  Dr.  Cornelius  as  a  preacher,  equally 
so  are  those  which  respect  him  in  the  domestic  relations,  in  the  walks  of  the 
student,  the  pastor,  and  the  public  servant  of  Christ  and  the  Church.  We  are 
always  interested  to  know  what  the  faithful  and  eloquent  preacher  is  in  his  home; 
what  as  a  husband,  father,  friend,  neighbour,  and  one  who  receives  and  enter- 
tains visitors;  what  he  is  also  when  abroad,  a  guest  among  his  friends,  or  a 
traveller  among  strangers. 

The  home  of  Dr.  Cornelius  always  felt  an  influence  comporting  with  the 
impressions  he  made  in  the  pulpit.  There  was  no  domestic  incongruity  with  the 
character  in  which  he  appeared  in  "the  great  congregation,"  as  the  earnest, 
affectionate,  fervid  "  ambassador  for  Christ."  The  husband,  son,  brother,  father, 
kinsman,  friend,  hospitable  entertainer,  and  brother  in  the  ministry,  never  dis- 
honoured the  eloquent  preacher.  He  earnestly  desired  to  have  an  elevated  reli- 
gious standard  manifested  in  his  family  home.  His  public  duties  led  him  much 
abroad  and  among  strangers;  and,  at  some  periods  of  his  life,  into  portions  of  the 
country  where  he  was  to  be  seen,  heard,  and  known,  for  a  day  only,  or  for  a  few 
hours,-  while  he  paused  in  his  journey.  It  is  not  easy  to  explain  how  it  was;  but. 
in  a  social,  moral,  and  Christian  sense,  it  might  be  said  of  him,  as  he  moved  along 
the  sea  of  human  society,  "he  made  a  path  to  shine  after  him."  Wherever  he 
went,  he  left  impressions,  by  his  preaching,  conversation,  efforts  for  the  good  and 
happiness  of  those  into  whose  society  he  was  thrown,  which  were  lasting  as  the 
lives  of  those  who  were  "  to  see  his  face  no  more."  One  secret  of  this  was  pro- 
bably the  kindness  with  which  he  ever  treated  those  with  whom  he  was  sur- 
rounded. He  was  never  selfish  in  his  deportment  or  manner,  because  he  might 
he  where  lie  was  not  known.  One  who  knew  him  as  an  intimate  friend,  said  of 
him,  "  I  never  once  discovered  in  him  an  indication  of  selfishness ;  he  was  remark- 
ably unselfish."  lie  also  remarked  that  in  a  long  residence  at  the  South  and 
West,  and  when  he  met  with  people  who  were  interested  in  New  England,  he  had 
often  asked  if  they  had  ever  seen  Mr.  Cornehus.  If  they  had,  as  was  frequently 
the  fact,  one  of  the  first  things  of  which  they  would  speak  was  his  kindness. 
This  same  trait  of  character  was  manifest  around  his  home,  as  well  as  among 
strangers.  The  instances  were  many  within  a  few  months  after  his  death,  in 
which  persons  little  known  to  his  family, — perhaps  even  entire  strangers,  would 
speak  to  Mrs.  Cornelius  of  him,  and  s.iy  witli  a  sigh,  "  I  lost  a  good  friend  when 
he  died;"  or  "  He  was  very  kind  to  me." 

Connected  with  this  point  of  reminiscence  respecting  Dr.  Cornelius  was  his 
courtesy, — the  spontaneous  expression  of  his  benevolent  and  generous  feelings; 
flnd  an  amenity  and  readiness  for  interchange  of  views  on  subjects  interesting  to 
men  of  intellect,  science,  taste,  and  general  intelligence.      These  characteristics, 


ELIAS  CORNELIUS.  641 

appearing  in  bun,  when  abroad  and  among  strangers,  rendered  observing  people 
desirous  to  know  who  he  was,  and  they  caused  him  to  be  remembered  almost  with 
the  interest  of  personal  friendship,  by  those  who  hack  been  once  in  his  society. 
While  this  was  the  fact,  he  himself  was  observant  of  character  in  those  with 
whom  he  met;  and  was  ever  interested  in  meeting  with  hitcUigent  strangers,  in 
whom  he  discovered  evidences  of  refined  taste,  cultivation,  and  just  views  of  the 
great  interests  of  morals  and  rchgion. 

In  his  views  and  habits  as  a  student,  Dr.  Cornelius  was  enlarged  and  thorough. 
He  had  no  sympath}^  with  those  ready,  superficial,  and,  in  some  sense,  popular, 
men,  who  rely  upon  the  inspiration  of  that  pressure  into  which  indolent  and 
procrastinating  habits  bring  them;  or  upon  the  spirit  of  occasions  and  the 
impulse  given  by  an  audience,  in  substitution  for  the  preparations  for  public  duty 
which  should  be  made  in  the  retirement  of  the  closet  and  the  study,  and  in  "  the 
assurance  of  a  good  conscience,"  as  respects  the  thorough  investigation  of  subjects. 
And  when  the  call  of  duty  separated  him  from  his  office  as  a  pastor,  and  from  his 
studies  as  a  preacher,  it  interrupted  favourite  plans  and  habits  of  study,  which 
had  alread}-  given  him  eminence  in  theological  attainments.  Had  he  continued  a 
pastor,  the  habits  of  study  would  have  ensured  him  a  still  higher  rank  among  the 
strong  mun  of  the  New  England  ministry. 

His  character  as  a  pastor  harmonized  with  those  of  the  student  and  preacher. 
He  loved  and  assiduously  prosecuted  the  labours  which  were  to  be  done  from 
"  house  to  house,"  for  the  various  purposes  to  be  answered  in  pastoral  visiting. 
After  he  ceased  to  be  a  pastor,  he  delighted  in  such  labours  in  vacant  churches, 
wlieu,  from  time  to  time,  called  to  them.  He  was  a  faithful  counsellor  of  the 
anxious  and  inquiring  sinner,  and  of  the  Christian  experiencing  the  varied  exer- 
cises and  vicissitudes  of  the  religious  life.  His  views  were  eminently  sound  on 
the  kind  of  instruction  to  be  given  to  the  sinner,  whether  unconcerned  or  awakened. 
The  anxious  inquirer  was  sure  to  find  him  a  faithful  counsellor  and  guide.  On 
the  style  of  Christian  character  to  be  promoted  in  the  members  of  the  church,  his 
sentiments  were  thoroughly  tliose  of  the  orthodox  ministry  in  New  England; 
and  his  preaching,  private  instructions,  and  the  kind  of  religious  reading  which 
he  recommended  to  Christians,  were  all  adapted  to  promote  a  serious,  deep-seated, 
spiritual  piety.  The  right  formation  of  Christian  character,  as  an  object  for  the 
constant  contemplation  of  the  pastor,  was  felt  by  him  in  its  solemnity  and 
importance. 

"  To  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction,"  and  to  make  himself 
the  friend  of  the  sick  and  the  sorrowful,  were  objects  which  he  kept  ever  in 
view.  The  tender  assiduities  with  which  he  laboured  for  the  comfort  and  the 
spiritual  good  of  the  afflicted,  wherever  they  were  to  be  found,  were  such  as 
became  a  "good  minister  of  .Jesus  Christ." 

Tlie  widows  and  orphans  of  deceased  ministers  especially  received  the  tokens 
of  his  kind  sympathy  and  desire  for  their  consolation  and  their  comfortable 
maintenance.  It  is  worthy  of  notice  that,  much  as  he  was  devoted,  in  the  latter 
periods  of  his  life,  to  objects  of  public  benevolence,  conducted  upon  a  high  and 
extensive  scale,  yet  no  one  could  exceed  him  in  giving  attention  to  the  niinutiae 
of  a  case  of  this  description,  calling  for  his  kind  offices.  He  who  was  the  suc- 
cessful solicitor  of  thousands  and  ten  thousands  for  the  treasury  of  tlie  Ameri- 
can Education  Society,  or  for  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions,  could  pause  in  his  course  for  a  few  hours,  and  throw  his  whole  soul 
into  an  effort  to  raise  a  purse  of  a  few  hundreds  for  the  widow  of  a  poor  minis- 
ter, and,  if  need  be,  assist  her  in  its  advantageous  investment  or  its  judicious 
expenditure. 

It  would  not  have  been  surprising  if  the  man  who  had  been  such  a  preacher 
and  pastor,  and  whose  domestic  habits  were  .so  happy,  and  his  ties  to  home  and 
to  parochial  society  so  strong,  had  been  spoiled  for  an  executive  officer  of  a  great 

Vol.   11.  81 


542  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

benevolent  association,  who  must  give  up  residence  at  home  for  weeks  and 
months  in  succession,  have  his  home  every  where,  superintend  hundreds  of 
young  men  in  the  course  pf  education  for  tlie  ministry  and  scattered  in  a  score 
of  Colleges,  or  concern  himself  for  the  missionaries  of  a  great  national  Board 
scattered  in  the  ends  of  the  earth.  That  Dr.  Cornelius,  however,  was  not  unfit- 
ted, by  his  habits  as  a  pastor  and  a  lover  of  home,  for  the  duties  of  a  Secretary 
of  a  Society,  is  explained  by  this  fact, — that,  from  the  day  of  his  conversion  to 
God,  his  affections  and  his  services  were  pledged  to  the  great  cause  of  the  world's 
evangelization,  in  whatever  field  or  line  of  service  he  should  be  needed.  When, 
therefore,  he  was  transferred  from  a  i)astorship  to  the  oflSce  of  a  Secretary,  he 
only  passed  from  one  loved  sphere  of  labour  to  another;  into  the  duties  of  which 
he  could  enter  with  almost  equal  fervency.  He  had  a  soul  to  throw  into  a  new 
sphere  with  such  ardour,  that  it  seemed,  in  its  wholeness,  almost  as  though  it  was 
his  "first  love."  Nor  did  this  arise  from  love  of  change.  It  was  a  power  of 
self-adaptation  in  mind  and  .soul  to  a  new  scene  and  work  assigned  him  by  his 
Lord  and  Master,  and  by  which  he  was  prepared  to  labour  any  where  lor  the 
good  of  mankind. 

Dr.  Cornelius  ma}^  properly  be  regarded  as  the  leader,  if  not  the  founder,  of  a 
new  profession  in  this  country, — that  of  benevolent  agency.  He  has  left  deep 
and  abiding  impressions  upon  the  American  Churches  of  his  wisdom,  skill, 
efficiency,  and  powers  of  persuasion  and  of  eloquence  in  pleading  the  cause  of 
Christian  missions  especially.  His  principles  of  agency  have  been  followed  and 
exemplified  by  every  successful  agent  since  his  first  services  for  the  American 
Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions;  but  no  one  has  gone  beyond  him 
in  the  acceptableness  and  success  with  which  he  performed  his  work.  Divine 
Providence  seemed  to  have  raised  him  up,  to  show  how  the  claims  of  a  dying 
world  can  be  pleaded  to  the  heart  of  the  Church,  so  as  to  be  irresistible;  so  that 
men  not  of  a  religious  character  should  find  it  difficult  to  refuse  his  solicitations. 
And  yet  Dr.  Cornelius  was  not  a  man  to  pause  in  his  work,  and  .say,  "  What 
great  things  we  have  accomplished !"  lie  seemed  to  forget  the  things  done,  in  hi.s 
.serious  and  heart-felt  contemplation  of  the  much  that  remained  to  be  done;  and 
anticipated  au  increase  of  the  liberality  of  tlie  churches,  and  an  extension  of  the 
scale  on  which  benevolent  enterprises  Avould  be  conducted  in  future  periods,  in 
comparison  with  which,  all  he  saw  done  or  helped  to  do,  would  be  insignificant. 

In  this  connection,  should  be  noticed  the  impressions  which  Dr.  Cornelius 
made  upon  men  in  commercial  life, — in  his  character  and  habits  as  an  Agent  of 
Christian  benevolence.  Such  was  his  energy,  M'isdom,  enterprise,  and  capacity 
for  transacting  on  a  generous  .scale,  and  for  enlisting  the  feelings  of  the  business 
man  in  his  counting-room  or  ware-house,  that  a  gentleman  of  the  city  of  New- 
York  once  said  of  him,  "  Were  Dr.  Cornelius  a  merchant,  it  would  be  perfect 
pleasure  to  me  to  go  Avith  him  into  an  extensive  commercial  enterprise." 

With  all  his  activity  and  enterprise,  however,  he  was  eminently  prayerful  in 
his  habits.  lie  lias  left  impressions  on  this  point  upon  the  memories  of  his  near 
relatives  and  friends,  which  testify  that  he  lived  by  that  precept,  "  Pray  without 
ceasing."  He  seemed  to  love  to  be  "  in  audience  with  the  Deity."  And  in  his 
devotional  habits  is  to  be  found  the  secret  of  his  success  in  whatever  he  attempted 
for  the  Kingdom  of  Christ. 

There  was  in  the  character  of  Dr.  Cornelius  a  remarkable  and  happy  blending 
of  elements,  which  are  not  often  combined  in  the  same  person.  As  prominent 
may  be  mentioned  the  following.  He  was  a  man  of  great  energy  of  character; 
and  yet  there  was  a  gentleness  in  him,  which  seemed  to  be  in  entire  harmony 
with  his  energy.  He  was  possessed  of  great  firmness  and  perseverance,  and  yet 
he  had  not  a  particle  of  obstinacy.  lie  was  independent  in  the  fullest  and  best 
sense  of  the  word;  and  yet  he  was  never  wanting  in  a  becoming  deference  to  the 
opinions  and  judgment  of  others.    And  with  all  these,  when  he  was  seeking  know- 


ELIAS  CORNELIUS.  643 

ledge  and  on  the  track  of  inquiry,  there  was  a  tractableness  of  spirit,  which  his 
coadjutors  have  spoken  of  as  child-like.  Other  like  blendingsof  the  elements  of 
the  strong  man  witli  those  of  the  tender-spirited  Christian  and  the  man  of  refine 
ment  and  loveliness,  might  be  mentioned;  but  these  are  .sufficient  as  illustrating 
this  general  trait  of  character.  They  never  made  him  to  seem  paradoxical  or 
inconsistent  with  himself ;  but  only  showed  him  as  uniting  in  himself  traits  of 
character,  which,  in  many  other  men,  seem  to  have  a  separate  existence. 

Dr.  Cornelius  was  in  the  habit  of  making  very  deliberate  and  solemn  examina- 
tions of  questions  of  duty  in  which  he  was  concerned.  He  was  repeatedly  called 
to  decide  questions  relative  to  his  entrance  upon  important  stations  and  services. 
No  man  of  his  time  was  accustomed  to  approach  a  decision  by  a  train  of  more 
careful  examination  of  the  claims  of  the  proposed  object,  of  his  own  heart,  and 
of  the  reasons  which  should  influence  his  decision,  or  more  earnestly  sought  that 
"  wisdom  which  is  from  above"  to  direct  his  way.  His  decisions  thus  made 
were  firm  as  the  mountains. 

Dr.  Cornelius  seemed  to  have  reached  the  height  of  his  holiest  aspirations,  as 
respected  a  station  for  usefulness,  when  he  accepted  the  office  of  Corresponding 
Secretary  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners4br  Foreign  Missions.  When 
appointed  to  that  station,  he  was  at  the  head  of  the  American  Education  Society, 
and  had  formed  the  system  of  Christian  effort  which  was  brought  forward  by 
that  Societj^  and  which  has  been  followed  in  some  degree  by  several  other  Soci- 
eties for  raising  up  young  men  for  the  ministry.  To  his  instrumentality,  thus, 
hundreds  of  young  men  have  owed  their  attainment  of  the  high  privilege  of 
"  preaching  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ."  But  when  the  American  Board 
of  Missions  called  him  to  be  their  principal  executive  officer,  he  felt  that  a  ques- 
tion was  before  him,  of  even  higher  interest  and  solemnity  than  he  had  ever 
before  contemplated.  He  advanced  to  that  station  with  "prayer  and  fasting;" 
with  solemn,  anxious,  and  yet  heavenly  aspirations,  and  as  being  conscious  that 
the  eye  of  the  Head  of  the  Church  was  upon  his  every  thought,  wish,  motive. 
When  he  accepted  the  appointment,  it  was  in  theexerci,se  of  the  deepest  humility, 
in  a  tenderness  of  spirit  respecting  the  condition  of  the  heathen  world,  an 
intensity  of  solicitude  to  help  on  its  conversion  and  salvation,  which,  united  with 
his  surprising  labours  immediately  undertaken,  proved  too  much  for  even  his 
noble  constitution. 

The  last  month  of  his  life  which  elapsed  after  Dr.  Cornelius  entered  upon  his 
new  office,  was  a  month,  the  intense  and  solemn  interest  of  which  could  be  appre- 
ciated by  none  but  his  familj'^,  and  could  be  fully  known  only  by  his  Lord  and 
Master.  It  now  appears  that  the  Most  High  had  given  him  to  see,  as  he  had 
never  seen  before,  the  amazing  scene  of  a  dying  world.  And  with  this  scene 
before  him,  he  could  endure  to  exist,  only  in  doing  with  his  might  whatsoever 
his  hand  found  to  do,  in  spreading  the  Gospel  of  Christ's  salvation.  Meanwhile, 
"  what  God  was  about  to  do  "  with  him,  his  nearest  and  dearest  friends  then 
dreamed  not.  But,  during  that  last  month,  there  was  a  solemnity  in  his  conver- 
sation, preaching,  deportment, — an  elevation,  a  heavenliness  of  his  thoughts 
expressed  on  the  Kingdom  of  Christ,  and  a  consecration  of  spirit  to  his  Lord 
and  Saviour  and  to  the  interests  of  a  perisliing  world,  which  impressed  the  minds 
of  all  in  whose  society  he  was. 

And  when  he  had  so  suddenly  gone  down  to  his  grave,  leaving  his  family, 
friends,  and  the  Churches  of  America,  in  tears;  and  when  his  fathers  and 
brethren  in  the  Christian  ministry,  weeping,  exclaimed,  "  How  is  the  strong 
staff  broken  and  the  beautiful  'rod!"— then  was  explained  the  mysterious 
solemnity  and  the  heavenly  deportment  which  had  been  seen  in  him,  in  those, — 
his  last  days  on  this  side  of  Heaven.  He  seems  to  have  heard  a  voice,  perceived 
by  none  else,— saying  to  him,  ''  The  Master  is  come  and  calleth  for  thee." 
With  Christian  salutations.  1  am,  d-vir  Sir.  vours  rcspootfully, 

E.  W.  HOOKER 


g44  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

LEVI  PARSONS.=* 

1817—1822. 

Levi  Parsons  was  the  second  son  of  the  Rev.  Justin  and  Electa 
Parsons,  and  was  bom  in  Goshen,  Mass.,  July  18,  1792.  In  his  childhood, 
he  was  remarkable  for  a  gentle  and  loving  spirit,  which  gained  the  hearts  of 
all  who  knew  him.  His  parents  were  earnestly  desirous  that  he  should 
become  a  minister  of  the  Gospel ;  and  they  sent  him  abroad  to  school,  in 
the  hope  that  that  wish  might  ultimately  be  realized.  lie  was  more  or  less 
concerned  for  his  salvation  in  his  childhood  and  early  youth  ;  but,  during  a 
revival  of  religion  in  1808,  he  became  more  deeply  and  permanently 
impressed,  and  made  a  public  profession  of  his  faith  by  uniting  with  the 
church  under  his  father's  pastoral  care. 

He  became  a  member  of  Middlebury  College  in  1810,  his  father  having 
meanwhile  removed  with  his  family  to  Whiting,  Vermont,  and  become  the 
pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  that  place.  During  a  revival  in 
Middlebury,  which  occurred  soon  after  he  entered  College,  he  was  thrown 
into  a  state  of  spiritual  anxiety  and  distress  bordering  on  despair ;  but  though, 
for  a  time,  he  believed'  that  he  had  never  felt  the  power  of  religion,  yet, 
after  he  emerged  from  this  state,  he  was  still  inclined  to  date  his  conversion 
back  to  the  period  at  which  he  had  originally  fixed  it.  From  the  time 
that  he  regained  a  spirit  of  composure  and  trust  in  the  Divine  promises,  he 
manifested  a  greatly  increased  interest  in  religious  things,  so  that  this  season 
of  despondency  may  be  said  at  least  to  have  exerted  a  happy  influence  upon 
his  spiritual  progress. 

While  he  was  a  member  of  College,  owing  to  his  somewhat  straitened 
worldly  circumstances,  he  spent  some  of  his  vacations  in  teaching  school. 
He  graduated,  a  highly  respectable  scholar,  in  1814 ;  and  selected  as  the 
subject  of  his  exercise  at  Commencement,  "The  character  of  John  Knox." 

Almost  immediately  after  leaving  College,  he  joined  the  Theological 
Seminary  at  Andover.  He  had  been,  for  years,  silently  agitating  the  question 
whether  it  might  not  be  bis  duty  to  engage  in  the  work  of  foreign  missions ; 
but  it  was  not  till  some  time  in  the  year  1816,  that  his  mind  was  definitely 
made  up  in  favour  of  such  a  course.  During  his  connection  with  the  Seminary, 
he  showed  himself  most  intent  on  doing  good  ;  and  he  accounted  it  a  great 
privilege  when,  in  any  of  his  vacations,  he  could  find  an  opportunity  to 
labour  in  a  revival  of  religion. 

Mr.  Parsons  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Salem  Association,  about  the 
close  of  April,  1817.  Being  immediately  after  appointed  an  agent  of  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  to  solicit  pecuniary 
contributions  for  the  Society,  he  repaired  to  Vermont,  and  entered  on  his 
agency.  Having  spent  a  number  of  weeks  in  this  service,  he  returned  to 
Andover,  and  in  September  following  took  leave  of  the  Theological  Semi- 
nary, having  accomplished  the  prescribed  course  of  study. 

On  the  3d  of  September,  he  was  ordained  to  the  work  of  a  minister  and 
a  missionary,  in  Park  Street  Church,  Boston,  at  the  same  time  that  the 
Rev.  Sereno  E.  Dwight  was  ordained  as  pastor  of  that  church,  and  several 

•Memoir  by  Morton. 


LEVI  PARSONS.  645 

young  TiiPn  were  set  apart  as  missionaries.  The  sermon  on  the  occasion 
was  preached  by  the  Rov.  Dr.  Lyman  Beecher,  and  has  had  an  enduring 
celebrity. 

Mr.  Parsons,  feeling  a  deep  interest  in  the  religious  welfare  of  Vermont, — 
the  State  in  which  he  had  spent  a  considerable  portion  of  his  life, — accepted 
an  appointment  from  the  Vermont  Missionary  Society  to  labour  awhile  in 
some  of  their  destitute  towns,  previous  to  his  departure  from  the  country. 
He  continued  thus  engaged,  witnessing  in  some  instances  the  most  favoura- 
ble results  from  his  labours,  until  the  close  of  September,  1818,  when  he 
left  the  service  of  the  Society,  to  make  the  requisite  preparation  for  embark- 
ing for  the  East.  After  this,  however,  the  Prudential  Committee  of  the 
American  Board  thought  proper  to  send  him  on  an  agency  into  the  State 
of  New  York ;  and  he,  accordingly,  in  the  early  part  of  November,  left 
Boston  to  fulfil  this  somewhat  unexpected  appointment.  In  this  agency  he 
laboured  eight  months,  and  returned  to  Andover  about  the  1st  of  July, 
1819.  On  the  15th  of  October,  he  attended  the  organization  of  the  Mission 
church  at  Boston,  which  was  destined  to  carry  the  Gospel  to  the  Sandwich 
Islands.  The  next  day,  he  set  out  to  make  his  farewell  visit  to  his  relatives 
in  Vermont  ;  and  he  was  enabled  to  sustain  himself,  throughout  the  aflfecting 
scene,  with  the  utmost  composure  and  dignity. 

On  the  morning  of  the  od  of  November,  1819,  Mr.  Parsons  sailed  for 
Symrna,  in  company  with  his  friend  and  fellow  labourer,  Pliny  Fisk.  Having 
stopped,  for  a  short  time,  at  Malta,  they  continued  their  voyage,  and  arrived 
at  Smyrna  on  the  15th  of  January,  1820.  Here  they  remained  till  the 
10th  of  May,  and  then  sailed  for  the  Island  of  Scio,  where  they  continued, 
pursuing  their  studies,  and  performing  labours  of  love  among  the  inhabitants, 
till  the  close  of  November,  when  they  returned  to  Smyrna. 

In  order  to  the  carrying  out  of  the  object  of  the  mission,  it  became  neces- 
sary that  either  Mr.  Parsons  or  Mr.  Fisk  should  proceed  to  Palestine,  with 
a  view  to  ascertain  what  arrangements  could  be  made  there  for  a  permanent 
missionary  establishment.  It  was  agreed  that  IMr.  Parsons  should  undertake 
this  service  ;  and,  accordingly,  he  embarked,  on  the  5th  of  December,  for  the 
Isle  of  Cyprus,  where  he  arrived,  after  a  dreary  passage,  on  the  25th  of 
January,  1821.  Here  he  was  received  with  great  cordiality,  especially  by 
a  (j  reek  Bishop,  who  had  two  hundred  churches  under  his  direction.  After 
stopping  here  a  few  days,  he  proceeded  on  his  way  to  Jaffa,  the  ship's 
ultimate  destination.  Here  he  received  from  two  English  travellers  the 
somewhat  startling  inttdllgcnce  that,  in  consequence  of  the  arrival  of  a  new 
Governor  at  Jerusalem,  the  country  was  rising  into  a  state  of  revolt,  and 
that  it  was  hazardous  to  travel  in  that  direction.  He,  however,  felt  it  his 
duty  to  proceed  on  his  journey,  and  reached  Jerusalem  in  safety  on  the  12th 
of  February. 

Mr.  Parsons  remained  in  the  Holy  City  nearly  three  months,  during 
which  time  he  received  great  kindness  from  the  Bishops  and  Priests,  and 
enjoyed  every  facility  for  prosecuting  his  inquiries  and  investigations  with 
reference  to  the  numerous  localities  and  monuments  which  are  especially 
consecrated  by  Scripture  associations.  From  the  time  that  he  arrived  in 
Jerusalem  till  he  finally  left  it,  he  sold  ninety-nine  copies  of  the  Psalter ; 
and  from  the  time  of  his  leaving  Smyrna,  he  sold  forty-one  Greek  Testa- 
ments, two  Persian,  seven  Armenian,  one  Italian,  besides  distributing 
gratuitously  quite  a  number  in  different  languages.     The  result  of  his  visit 


g46  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

was  a  full  conviction  that  there  was  an  opening  for  a  mission  at  Jerusalem, 
Well  worthy  of  the  consideration  of  the  American  Board. 

On  the  8th  of  May,  he  left  Jerusalem  for  Jaifa,  and  on  his  arrival  at  the 
latter  place,  found  a  vessel  bound  to  Scio,  in  which  he  immediately  took 
passage.  This  he  did  the  rather,  as  he  learned  that  on  account  of  the 
deadly  hostility  that  existed  between  the  Greeks  and  Turks,  it  would  be 
dangerous  for  him  to  remain  longer  in  that  region.  He  made  the  voyage, 
not  however  without  great  peril ;  and  on  two  different  occasions  while  he 
was  on  board  the  ship,  there  were  hostile  demonstrations  of  a  most  threat- 
ning  character.  He,  however,  arrived  at  Samos  in  safety,  where  he  gratefully 
accepted  the  hospitalities  of  the  English  consul  and  remained  for  some  time. 
His  health  had  now  become  considerably  impaired,  and  he  was  advised  to 
take  a  short  voyage,  as  a  means  of  restoring  it.  He  accordingly  left  Samos, 
on  the  29th  of  June,  in  a  Genoese  vessel  for  Tinos ;  but,  in  consequence  of 
a  violent  wind,  the  Captain  found  it  impossible  to  enter  that  port,  and  laid 
his  course  for  Syra, — another  island  in  the  same  neighbourhood,  which,  being 
under  the  protection  of  the  French  flag,  afforded  a  safe  retreat  from  the 
alarm  and  agitation  incident  to  the  war. 

Mr.  Parsons,  though  not  in  vigorous  health,  continued  his  labours  here 
till  the  latter  part  of  August,  when  he  became  suddenly  and  alarmingly  ill, 
and  for  twenty  days  was  entirely  bereft  of  reason,  and  for  fifty,  was  confined 
to  his  chamber.  When  his  health  was  so  far  recovered  as  to  justify  him  in 
attempting  to  travel,  he  sailed  from  Syra  to  Smyrna,  and  arrived  at  the 
latter  place  on  the  3d  of  December,  where  he  had  the  pleasure  of  again 
meeting  his  colleague,  Mr.  Fisk,  after  a  year's  separation. 

It  was  now  no  longer  a  matter  of  doubt  that  disease  had  taken  such  strong 
hold  of  Mr.  Parsons'  constitution,  as  to  require  immediate  and  careful 
attention ;  and,  by  the  advice  of  a  physician  at  Smyrna,  it  was  determined 
that  he  should  try  the  effect  of  a  voyage  to  Egypt.  Arrangements  were 
accordingly  made  for  his  speedy  departure,  and  Mr.  Fisk  accompanied  him. 
They  reached  Alexandria  from  Smyrna  on  the  14th  of  January,  after 
a  passage  of  five  days ;  but  the  passage  evidently  served  to  reduce  Mr. 
Parsons'  strength,  rather  than  increase  it.  From  this  time  his  disease,  which 
was  a  species  of  consumption,  made  constant  progress;  and,  though  he  noted 
each  successive  step,  his  mind  was  uniformly  in  a  state  of  perfect  tranquillity. 
He  died  on  the  morning  of  the  11th  of  February,  1822,  being  within  five 
months  of  thirty  years  of  age.  His  funeral  was  attended  on  the  afternoon 
of  the  same  day,  by  several  English  gentlemen,  the  captains  of  ships,  a 
large  number  of  the  Maltese,  and  several  merchants  from  different  parts  of 
Europe.  As  the  Maltese  understood  Italian  and  not  English,  Mr.  Fisk 
read  to  them  in  Italian,  as  they  came  in  a  little  before  the  funeral,  a  portion 
of  Scripture  suited  to  the  occasion  ;  after  which,  they  moved  in  procession 
to  the  grave.  The  body  was  interred  at  the  church  yard  in  the  Greek 
convent,  where  the  English,  resident  at  Alexandria,  usually  bury  their 
dead. 

FROM  THE  REV.  GEORGE  A.  CALHOUN,  D.  D. 

Coventry,  Conn.,  January  12,  1853. 
Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  It  was  in  tlie  autumn  of  1814,  that,  as  a  student,  I  first 
took  my  place  in  tlie  Lecture  Room  of  the  Andover  Theological  Seminary.     There 
I  found  myself  in  company  with  twenty-two  young  men, — most  of  them  strangers 


LEVI  PARSONS.  647 

to  me,  who  had  devoted  themselves  to  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel,  and  who,  with 
myself,  were  about  to  commence  a  course  of  preparation  for  it.  Looking  around 
on  these  strangers,  who  were  to  be  my  future  class-mates  and  associates,  my 
attention  was  arrested  by  the  appearance  of  two  of  the  brethren,  who  sat  near 
to  each  other.  In  their  form,  age,  outline,  features,  and  tones  of  voice,  they 
strikingly  resembled  each  other.  They  were  rather  below  the  common  stature, 
well  proportioned,  more  youthful  than  the  majority  of  the  class,  and  very  amia- 
ble in  their  appearance.  On  inquiry,  I  was  informed  that  thej'-  had  just  gradua- 
ted at  Middlebury  College,  where  they  were  class-mates  and  room-mates;  that 
they  also  occupied  the  same  room  in  the  Seminary,  and  that  one  was  Levi  Par- 
sons of  Pittsfield,  Vt.,  and  the  other,  Philanthropos  Perry  of  Cleaveland,  Ohio. 
Mr.  Parsons  had  rather  more  maturity  of  age,  and  appeared  as  if  he  might  be 
the  leading  spirit  of  the  two.  While  his  appearance  was  quite  youthful,  it  by 
no  means  indicated  the  want  of  mental  culture :  indeed  it  was  more  than  com- 
monly attractive,  and  at  once  bespoke  the  favour  of  all  who  saw  him.  The 
engraving  attached  to  the  "Life  of  Parsons"  does  injustice  to  his  appearance, 
and  I  have  never  looked  upon  it  with  pleasure. 

Subsequent  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Parsons  confirmed  my  first  impressions  in 
regard  to  the  amiableness  of  his  character;  but  the  recitation  room  is  the  place 
where  intellectual  powers  and  mental  acquisitions  are  developed.  There  he  held 
a  respectable  standing  among  his  associates.  Though  his  mind  was  not  one  of 
remarkable  force  or  brilliancy,  his  judgment  was  very  sound,  and  his  faculties 
altogether  well  balanced.  His  disposition  was  unusually  modest  and  benevolent, 
his  manners  winning,  and  his  intercourse  with  his  instructers  and  fellow  students 
well  fitted  to  secure  their  respect  and  esteem. 

But  the  most  prominent  feature  in  Parsons'  character,  was  his  ardent  piety. 
In  this  he  was  eminent  among  his  associates;  and  most  of  the  time  he  appeared 
to  enjoy,  in  an  unusual  degree,  the  presence  of  God. 

In  March,  1815,  a  day  of  Humiliation,  Fasting,  and  Prayer  was  observed  by 
the  ofiicers  and  students  of  the  Seminary.  I  have  a  vivid  recollection  of  it,  as  a 
day  of  the  right  hand  of  the  Most  High  in  that  School  of  the  Prophets.  In  the 
former  part  of  the  day,  the  students,  in  separate  classes,  met  for  prayer  and  con- 
versation. I  never  can  forget  the  scene  of  that  meeting, — the  shining  faces,  the 
earnest  supplications,  and  the  joyous  expressions,  of  two  of  our  number,  who 
are  now  mingling  together  in  yet  brighter  scenes, — namely.  Parsons  and  Baldwin. 
Evidently  did  Parsons,  in  connection  with  that  occasion,  receive  a  baptism  from 
on  high  to  prepare  him  for  his  future  labours,  and  especially  for  the  endurance 
of  the  afflictions  with  which  his  Heavenly  Father  was  about  to  visit  him.  About 
this  time,  disease  selected  the  beloved  Perry  for  its  victim.  And  while  a 
quick  consumption  was  hastening  him  to  the  grave,  Parsons,  with  the  fondness 
of  a  brother's  love,  watched  over  him,  day  and  night,  and  administered  to  him 
the  consolations  of  the  Gospel.  Their  souls  had  long  been  knit  together,  and 
they  had  fondly  hoped  that  they  sliould  not  be  separated  in  the  field  of  their 
future  labours.  But  Mr.  Perry  was  cut  down  like  "a  morning  flower";  "and 
devout  men  carried  "  him  "to  his  burial,  and  made  a  great  lamentation  over 
him."  It  was  not  long  before  Mr.  Parsons  was  again  called  to  drink  of  the  bitter 
cup.  His  youngest  sister  whom  he  ardently  loved,  and  for  whose  conversion  he 
had  prayed  and  laboured  much,  it  pleased  God  to  take  away  by  death.  He  was 
greatly  afflicted,  but  he  manifested  a  cheerful  and  submissive  spirit. 

Those  who  have  read  the  "  Life  of  Parsons,"  are  informed  of  the  great  success 
in  winning  souls  to  Christ,  and  in  collecting  funds  in  aid  of  the  mission  to  Jeru- 
salem, which  attended  his  labours,  while  he  remained  in  this  country.  He  was 
a  very  acceptable  preacher,  and  a  great  favourite  in  the  churches  which  he  visited. 
And  this  resulted  not  from  the  intellectual  power,  originality  of  thought,  or  cul 
tivated  taste,  displayed  in  his  sermons,  but  rather  from  a  plain,  simple,  judicious 


g^g  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

exhibition  of  the  Gospel,  attended  with  gentleness,  tenderness,  and  ardent  love 
for  the  souls  of  men.  His  hearers  were  convinced  that,  though  a  young  man, 
he  was  a  man  of  God,  walking  with  God,  and  preferring  the  glory  of  God  in  the 
salvation  of  men  to  all  other  considerations. 

My  intimate  acquaintance  with  this  beloved  class-mate  and  brother  in  Christ 
led  me  to  expect  for  him  a  useful  life,  however  short,  and  a  peaceful  death;  and 
I  was  not  suprised  to  learn  that,  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt,  in  the  thirtieth  year  of 
his  age,  three  days  before  his  death,  he  should  give  utterance  to  his  emotions  in 
a  strain  like  the  following: — "  Aly  mortal  frame  grows  weaker  every  hour;  but 
my  imperishable  spirit  becomes  more  and  more  vigorous.  The  world  fades  away 
and  recedes  from  my  view;  while  Heaven  comes  nearer  and  grows  brighter.  The 
world  will  soon  vanish  forever,  and  all  will  soon  be  Heaven." 

I  am,  dear  Sir,  yours  truly, 

G.  A.  CALHOUN 


ORIN  FOWLER.* 

1817— J852. 

Orin  Fowler,  the  eldest  son  and  sixth  child  of  Captain  Amos  and 
Rebecca  (Dewey)  Fowler,  was  born  at  Lebanon,  Conn.,  July  29,  1791. 
His  early  years  were  spent  in  labouring  upon  his  father's  farm  ;  though  he 
was  engaged  for  two  winters, — when  he  was  sixteen  and  seventeen  years 
old, — in  teaching  a  school.  He  fitted  for  College  under  the  instruction  of 
his  pastor,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ripley,  and  entered  Williams  College  in  the 
autumn  of  1811.  At  the  end  of  the  first  term,  he  took  his  dismission  ; 
and,  after  studying  again,  for  a  while,  under  Mr.  Ripley,  and  also,  for  one 
term,  at  the  Academy  at  Colchester,  he  entered  the  Sophomore  class  in  Yale 
College  in  October,  1812.  Here  he  maintained  an  excellent  standing  as  a 
scholar,  being  distinguished  in  the  more  solid,  rather  than  in  the  more 
graceful,  branches.  A  few  months  previous  to  his  gi'aduation,  he  accepted 
the  Preceptorship  of  the  Academy  at  Fairfield,  Conn.,  and  held  the  place, — 
discharging  its  duties  with  great  fidelity  and  acceptance, — until  the  autumn  of 
1816,  when  he  resigned  it,  that  he  might  devote  himself  more  exclusively 
to  theological  studies, — Dr.  Humphrey,  then  minister  of  Fairfield,  after- 
wards President  of  Amherst  College,  taking  the  direction  of  them.  He 
was  licensed  to  preach  on  the  14th  of  October,  1817,  by  the  Association 
of  the  Western  District  of  Fairfield  county. 

Having  preached  occasionally  in  dift'erent  places,  chiefly  in  Fairfield 
county,  but  without  any  reference  to  settlement,  he  decided,  in  March, 
1818,  to  go  on  a  mission  to  the  Western  country.  He  was  ordained  with 
a  view  to  this  at  Farmington,  at  a  meeting  of  the  North  Association  of 
Hartford  county,  on  the  3d  of  June  following,  and  the  same  day  rode 
twenty-one  miles  toward  his  field  of  missionary  labour.  Having  spent 
about  one  year  labouring  in  Ohio,  Kentucky,  and  Indiana,  and  perhaps 
some  other  of  the  Southwestern  States,  he  returned  to  New  England,  by 
way  of  Virginia,  in  the  summer  of  1819. 

*  MS.  from  Mrs.  Fowler. — Spoecli  of  the  lion.  Zeno  Scuddor,  on  announcing  his  death  to  the 
Hvose  of  Representatives. 


ORIN  FOWLER.  649 

Having  preached  with  acceptance  at  several  different  places,  he  accepted 
an  invitation  to  supply  the  pulpit  at  Plainfield,  Conn,,  in  the  winter  of 
1819-20,  and  shortly  after  received  a  call  to  become  the  pastor  of  the 
church.  In  due  time,  he  signified  his  acceptance  of  it,  and  was  installed 
on  the  1st  of  March,  1820. 

Mr.  Fowler  remained  the  pastor  of  the  church  at  Plainfield  for  nearly 
eleven  years,  when,  owing  to  some  peculiar  circumstances  existing  in  the 
parish,  it  was  thought  expedient  that  he  should  be  dismissed  from  his  pas- 
toral charge  ;  and  this,  accordingly,  took  place  on  the  27th  of  January, 
1831.  The  Council,  in  dissolving  the  pastoral  relation,  rendered  an 
unqualified  testimony  to  his  Christian  and  ministerial  character. 

Almost  immediately  after  leaving  Plainfield,  his  services  were  required 
by  the  church  at  Fall  River ;  and  he  was  installed  there  on  the  7th  of  July 
of  the  same  year  ;  the  installation  sermon  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
McEwen  of  New  London. 

In  the  year  1841,  Mr.  Fowler  delivered  three  discourses  containing  an 
historical  sketch  of  Fall  River  from  1620  to  that  time.  In  this  sketch  he 
referred  to  the  boundary  line  between  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island, 
that  had  then  been  in  dispute  for  about  a  century.  Not  long  after,  at  a 
meeting  of  the  citizens  of  Fall  River  on  the  subject  of  the  boundary,  Mr. 
Fowler,  without  his  consent  or  even  knowledge,  was  placed  upon  a  com- 
mittee to  defend  the  interests  of  the  town  before  Commissioners  appointed 
by  the  two  States.  This  service  he  promptly  and  ably  performed ;  but  the 
Commissioners  came  to  a  decision  in  which  the  people  of  Fall  River  were 
little  disposed  to  acquiesce  ;  and  they  resolved  upon  an  effort  to  prevent 
the  establishment  by  the  Massachusetts  Legislature  of  the  line  fixed  upon 
by  the  Commissioners.  Mr.  Fowler  now  published  a  series  of  papers  in  the 
Boston  Atlas  designed  to  present  before  the  public  mind  the  historical  facts 
sustaining  the  claims  of  Massachusetts ;  but  even  his  most  intimate  friends 
did  not  know  that  he  was  the  author  of  them.  When  the  authorship  was 
ascertained,  there  was  a  general  voice  in  favour  of  his  being  chosen  to  the 
Senate  of  the  Commonwealth,  at  the  next  session  of  the  Legislature.  He 
was  accordingly  elected  in  the  autumn  of  1847,  and  the  Senate,  chiefly,  it 
is  said,  through  his  influence,  rejected  the  Report  of  the  Commissioners  by 
a  unanimous  vote.  Such  was  the  estimation  in  which  he  came  now  to  be  held 
J  as  a  legislator,  that  in  the  autumn  of  1848,  before  his  senatorial  term  had 
*  expired,  the  people  of  his  district  elected  him  to  the  thirty-first  Congress. 
Here  his  influence  was  extensively  and  benignly  felt,  and  his  advocacy  of  the 

i  cheap  postage  bill  particularly  is  said  to  have  been  highly  effective. 
Mr.  Fowler,  during  the  time  that  he  was  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts 
Senate,  supplied  his  own  pulpit,  either  in  person  or  by  proxy,  and  continued 
^  to  perform  his  pastoral  duties  until  the  last  of  November,  1849,  when  he 
left  Fall  River  to  take  his  seat  in  Congress.  Agreeably  to  a  previous 
understanding,  he  was  dismissed  from  his  pastoral  charge  by  the  same 
council  that  installed  his  successor  in  the  spring  of  1850.  During  his  con- 
nection with  Congress,  he  often  supplied  the  pulpits  in  Washington  and  the 
vicinity,  and  preached  for  the  last  time  in  the  autumn  of  1851. 

On   the   night  of  the  27th  of  August,  1852,   he  had  a   slight  attack  of 

illness ;  but  the  next  day  was  able  to  be  in  his  seat  in  Congress  as  usual. 

A  day  or  two  after,  the  attack  was  repeated,  but  relief  was  again  obtained, 

after  a  few  hours.     It  was  soon  found,  however,  that  his  disease  so  far  from 

Vol.  II.  82 


g50  TRINITARIAN^  CONGREGATIONAL. 

being  dislodged  from  his  system,  was  taking  on  an  alarming  form,  and  that' 
his  system  was  rapidly  sinking  under  it.  After  he  became  convinced  that 
his  recovei'y  was  hopeless,  he  requested  to  be  left  alone  with  his  wife,  when 
he  offered  a  comprehensive  and  affecting  prayer,  without  wandering  or 
repetition, — mentioning  especially  both  the  churches  of  which  he  had  been 
pastor.  After  this,  he  began  to  speak  of  his  spiritual  state,  and  said — "I 
have  tried  to  live  in  peace  with  God  and  man ;"  but  the  difficulty  of  respi- 
ration did  not  allow  him  to  proceed.  He  languished  until  the  3d  of  Sep- 
tember, and  then  gently  fell  into  his  last  slumber.  His  remains  were  taken 
for  burial  to  Fall  Ptiver,  and  were  received  by  his  former  charge  as  well  as 
his  fellow  citizens  generally  with  every  testimony  of  consideration  and 
respect.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  his  successor,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Relyea. 

Mr.  Fowler  was  married  October  16,  1821,  to  Amaryllis,  fourth  daughter 
of  John  How  Payson  of  Porafret,  Conn.     They  had  no  children. 

Besides  various  speeches  in  Congress  and  contributions  to  periodicals, 
newspapers,  &c.,  Mr.  Fowler  published  a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of 
Israel  Gr.  Rose  at  Canterbury,  1825 ;  a  Disquisition  on  the  evils  attending 
the  use  of  Tobacco,  1833 ;  Lectures  on  the  mode  and  subjects  of  Baptism, 
1835;  History  of  Fall  River,  1841  ;   Papers  on  the  Boundary,  1847. 

I  have  many  pleasant  recollections  of  Mr.  Fowler ;  for  he  was  my  class- 
mate in  College,  and  though  our  fields  of  labour  were  always  somewhat 
remote  from  each  other,  I  saw  him  not  unfroquently,  and  we  were  ever  in 
the  most  agreeable  relations.  He  had  rather  a  large  frame,  indicating  what 
he  really  possessed, — a  vigorous  constitution;  an  open,  manly,  and  intelli- 
gent countenance  ;  an  air  of  great  dignity, — bordering  perhaps  a  little  upon 
stateliness  ;  a  mind  of  much  more  than  ordinary  capacity, — always  delight- 
ing in  hard  labour ;  an  eminently  social  and  friendly  spirit ;  and  a  disposi- 
tion to  turn  all  his  talents  and  opportunities  of  doing  good  to  the  best 
account.  All  that  I  knew  of  him  fully  accords  with  the  testimony  rendered 
concerning  him  by  his  friend  and  neighbour,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Shepard. 

FROM  THE  REV.  THOMAS  SHEPARD,  D.  D. 

Bristol,  R.  I.,  July  5,  1856. 

My  dear  Sir:  During  the  last  seventeen  years  of  Mr.  Fowler's  life,  he  was  one 
of  my  nearest  ministerial  neighbours.  From  the  fact  that  a  portion  of  his  con- 
gregation lived  across  the  line,  within  the  bounds  of  our  State,  he  and  his  church 
became  connected  with  our  Consociation.  He  was  also  an  active  member  of  our 
Association,  a  body  composed  wholly  of  ministers,  and  meeting  quarterly. 

With  him  it  was  a  matter  of  principle  to  be  always  present  at  the  stated  meet- 
ings of  both  these  bodies,  and  punctually  so  at  their  opening,  unless  providen- 
tially prevented,  which  seldom  happened.  Before  the  construction  of  railroads 
in  this  vicinity,  he  travelled  in  his  own  carriage.  And  so  uniform  was  his  arrival 
at  the  place  of  meeting,  that  the  brother  at  whose  house  we  met,  could  calcu- 
late, by  reference  to  his  watch,  very  nearly  the  moment  when  the  well  known 
horse  and  chaise  would  be  seen  entering  his  door-yard.  Seneca  was  wont  to  say, 
that  "time  is  the  only  thing  of  which  it  is  a  virtue  to  be  covetous."  This 
virtue  Mr.  Fowler  possessed  in  an  eminent  degree.  He  enjoyed  vigorous  health; 
rose  early, — generally,  I  believe,  at  four  in  summer  and  five  in  winter;  took 
exercise  about  his  garden,  barn,  and  wood-house;  and  was  ready  to  sit  down 
earlj-  in  his  study,  which  he  rarely  left  until  one  o'clock.  The  afternoon  was 
usually  spent  in  parochial  visits. 


I 


ORIN  FOWLER.  651 

Mr.  Fowler's  mind  was  not  of  that  class  which  take  in  things  intuitively.  He 
was  a  severe  student.  His  books  of  Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  historical  refer- 
ence were  always  near  by,  and  showed  marks  of  being  often  used.  The  bent  of 
his  mind  was  rather  for  facts,  than  consecutive  reasoning.  He  made  thorough 
work  with  historical  documents.  His  most  elaborate  performance  for  a  single 
discourse,  was  a  Lyceum  "  Lecture  on  Cotton,"  which  was  listened  to  by  large 
audiences,  in  several  manufacturing  towns,  with  deep  interest. 

Mr.  Fowler  was  a  man  of  unbending  principles.  He  entered  understandingly 
and  thoroughly  into  the  more  conservative  reforms  of  the  times  in  which  he 
lived.  He  was  the  known  friend  of  the  strict  observance  of  the  Sabbath,  of 
total  abstinence  from  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquors  and  of  tobacco  in  all  its 
forms.  He  was  a  consistent  and  persistent  enemy  to  slaverj-,  though  by  no 
means  what  would  be  called  an  ultra  abolitionist.  His  robust,  healthy  physical 
form,  his  distinct  emphatic  accentuation,  and,  above  all,  the  plain  Saxon  English 
in  which  he  was  accustomed  to  utter  his  sentiments  from  the  pulpit  and  the  plat- 
form, sometimes  gave  the  impression  that  he  was  denunciatory  and  overbearing. 
If  such  were  occasional!}'  the  indications  of  "his  public  or  private  addresses,  it 
was  to  be  attributed  to  the  manner,  and  not  to  the  disposition  of  the  man.  He 
was  earnest  in  M'hat  he  believed  to  be  right,  but  ever  willing  to  concede  the  same 
to  others  Avho  differed  from  him,  and  to  weigh  their  arguments  with  candour. 

Seldom,  if  ever,  have  I  been  acquainted  with  a  pastor  who  could  perform  unre 
mittingly  such  an  amount  of  labour.  His  ministr}-,  as  might  be  expected, 
though  not  without  its  trials,  was  successful.  He  did  not  deem  it  derogatory  to 
the  character  of  a  student  or  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  to  use  a  wise  forethought 
in  the  various  branches  of  domestic  economy.  He  was  accustomed  to  expect  and 
receive  prompt  pa3'ments  from  his  parish,  and  those  merchants  who  supplied  him 
with  groceries  and  articles  of  ajiparcl,  could  calculate  without  failure  upon  the 
very  day  on  which  their  bills  would  be  settled.  Does  it  diminish  aught  from  the 
reputation  of  a  minister  to  say  that  he  was  a  thorough  economist  .'' 

Mr.  Fowler's  transition  from  the  ministerial  office  to  that  of  the  statesman, 
was  a  matter  of  surprise  to  some,  and  of  reprehension  with  others.  And  it 
must  be  confessed  that  there  is  something  apparently  out  of  place  in  turning 
aside  from  the  high  and  holy  office  of  the  Christian  ministrj*,  after  having  borne 
it  with  success  for  thirty  years,  to  take  up  the  business  of  legislation.  At  the 
same  time,  a  little  reflection  will  convince  us  that  there  are  circumstances  in 
which  it  may  be  right  and  consistent  to  make  such  a  change.  Else  why  did  some 
of  the  ablest  and  most  excellent  Divines,  of  our  country,  in  its  earlier  history, 
adopt  such  a  course  .'*  The  same  district  represented  by  Mr.  Fowler,  in  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States,  had  been  previously  represented  by  two  distinguished 
ministers  of  the  Gospel.  My  space  forbids  that  I  should  here  go  into  a  detail  of 
the  reasons  which  induced  our  friend  to  consent  to  occupy  those  eminent  stations 
in  political  life,  to  which  he  was  introduced  without  any  agency  of  his  own. 
Being  on  terms  of  confidence  with  him,  he  unbosomed  his  mind  to  me  on  the 
subject,  as  he  probably  did  to  no  other  brother.  And  suffice  it  to  sa}'  that  I  was 
.satisfied  that  he  was  following  the  evident  leading  of  Providence,  in  accepting  the 
offices  of  State,  Avhich  were  repeatedh'  imposed  upon  liim  by  the  free  suffrages  of 
his  fellow  citizens. 

The  abandonment  of  the  ministry,  so  far  as  preaching  the  Gospel  is  concerned, 
never  entered  the  mind  of  Mr.  Fowler.  And  he  never  did  thus  abandon  it.  He 
preached  while  at  "Washington,  wherever  and  whenever  there  was  a  destitute  con- 
gregation that  needed  his  services.  He  was  in  the  habit  of  attending  a  weekly 
prayer-meeting,  composed  of  pious  members  of  both  houses, — himself  being  the 
life  and  soul  of  it.  When  at  home  in  Fall  River,  he  preached  in  the  neighbour- 
ing pulpits,  as  his  labours  were  desired,  with  even  greater  unction  and  earnest- 
ness,  in  the  opinion  of  many  of  his  hearers,  than  in  preceding  years.     Often 


652  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

have  I  heard  him  say, — "  I  may  never  again  become  a  settled  pastor,  but  ray 
chosen  profession  is  to  preach  Christ  and  Ilim  crucified,  and,  God  giving  me 
strength,  I  intend  to  do  this,  wherever  there  is  an  opening,  while  I  live." 

The  labours  of  representing  a  populous  and  wealtliy  district  in  Congress  were 
too  complicated  and  onerous  even  for  his  iron  constitution.  Before  the  close  of 
his  first  term  of  two  j^cars,  his  health  failed.  Travelling  so  far  restored  him,  as 
to  lead  him  and  his  friends  to  hope  that  he  might  go  through  the  second  period, 
for  which  he  had  been  elected  with  greater  unanimity  than  at  the  first.  But 
their  hopes  were  disappointed.  That  same  indomitable  disposition  to  do  up  all 
the  work  that  came  before  him,  and  to  do  it  punctually  and  satisfactorily  to  all 
concerned,  became  the  shaft  that  pierced  his  heart  and  let  out  the  current  of  life. 
With  sincere  esteem,  I  remain  as  ever, 

Your  obedient  servant  in  the  Gospel, 

THOMAS  SHEPARD. 


CARLOS  WILCOX* 

1818—1827. 

Carlos  Wilcox  was  a  son  of  Ebenezer  and  Thankful  (Stevens)  Wilcox, 
and  was  born  at  Newport,  N.  H.,  October  22, 1794.  Both  his  parents  were 
worthy  Christian  people  ;  and  his  mother  particularly  was  distinguished,  not 
only  for  great  gentleness  and  sweetness  of  character,  but  for  a  well  balanced 
and  well  cultivated  mind.  He  was  the  eldest  child  of  his  parents.  His 
mother,  on  whom  chiefly  devolved  the  care  of  educating  him  during  his 
earliest  years,  has  given  the  following  account  of  the  developments  of  his 
childhood : — "  As  soon  as  he  began  to  talk,  I  began  to  teach  him  to  repeat 
the  Lord's  prayer,  the  Assembly's  Catechism,  and  dev^otional  Hymns.  He 
was  very  active  and  appeared  much  delighted  in  receiving  instruction.  He 
early  showed  a  great  fondness  for  books.  When  only  two  years  old,  he 
would  ask  me  to  instruct  him.  AVhen  I  was  engaged  in  necessary  domestic 
avocations,  and  informed  him  that  he  must  wait,  he  would  stay  by  me  or 
follow  me,  with  his  book  in  his  hand,  until  he  had  repeated  his  lesson.  The 
winter  after  he  was  two  yeai-s  old,  while  sitting  by  his  father,  and  seeing 
him  at  work,  after  watching  him  a  considerable  time  in  silence,  with  great 
earnestness  he  exclaimed,  '  Papa,  what  are  you  doing  ?  Making  all  things 
out  of  nothing  by  the  word  of  your  power? '  He  could  read  and  spell  cor- 
rectly before  he  attende  1  any  school.  He  was  healthy,  active,  persevering, 
in  every  thing  he  did,  whether  at  his  lessons,  work,  or  amusement." 

When  he  was  about  four  years  old,  his  parents  removed  to  Orwell,  Vt., 
where  the  period  of  his  youth  was  chiefly  spent.  He  had  a  naturally  good 
constitution,  but  in  his  tentli  year  he  gave  himself  a  wound  in  his  knee  with 
an  axe,  which  cost  him  much  suff"ering,  and  the  eff'ects  of  which  continued  to 
the  close  of  his  life.  During  the  period  when  his  suffering  was  the  greatest, 
he  evinced  a  dignified  patience  and  calmness  that  might  have  put  to  shame 
many  persons  of  mature  age  ;  and  so  deeply  was  his  physician  impressed 
by  it,  that  twenty  years  after,  he  spoke  of  it  with  deep  emotion.  When  he 
was  so  far  recovered  as  to  be  able,  by  the  use  of  crutches,  to  make  his  way 
to  the   school  house,  he  eagerly  availed   himself  of  the   privilege  of  being 

*  Memoir  by  Eev.  L.  Hyde. 


I 


CARLOS  WILCOX.  G53 

there,  and  his  proficiency  showed  a  rare  measure  of  both  talent  and  diligence. 
Being,  by  this  casualty,  disabled  for  agricultural  labour,  and  exhibiting,  at 
the  same  time,  very  uncommon  intellectual  tastes,  his  father  resolved  to 
assist  him  in  obtaining  a  collegiate  education.  When  he  was  in  his  thirteenth 
year,  he  was  sent  to  an  Academy  at  Castleton,  where  he  soon  acquired  much 
distinction  as  a  scholar  ;  and  at  fourteen  he  was  well  prepared  to  enter  Col- 
lege ;  and,  but  for  his  youth  and  feeble  health,  would  actually  have  offered 
himself  for  admission.  About  this  time,  he  had  some  alarming  symptoms  of 
a  pulmonary  affection  ;  but,  in  the  summer  following,  his  health  considerably 
improved,  so  that  his  parents  consented  that  he  should  review  his  studies 
with  reference  to  joining  College.  Accordingly,  he  entered  at  Middlebury 
in  September,  1809. 

During  his  whole  college  course,  his  behaviour  was  most  exemplary,  and 
as  a  scholar  he  stood  at  the  head  of  his  class.  He  excelled  especially  in 
the  languages  and  belles  lettres,  and  most  of  all  as  a  writer  ;  and  in  the 
course  of  his  Junior  year,  he  wrote,  and  pronounced,  at  a  public  exhibition, 
a  poem  which  was  received  with  marked  favour.  He  graduated  in  1813, 
with  the  highest  honour. 

Notwithstanding  he  had  had  a  religious  education,  and,  no  doubt,  as  the 
result  of  it,  many  serious  impressions,  his  mind  seems  never  to  have  taken 
a  decidedly  religious  direction,  till  after  his  admission  to  College.  During 
his  Freshman  year,  religion  became  a  subject  of  great  and  general  con- 
cern in  Middlebury,  and  then,  for  the  first  time,  he  was  brought  to 
realize  deeply  his  own  sinfulness  and  the  importance  of  looking  to  Christ 
for  salvation.  His  exercises  at  this  period,  as  described  by  himself  in  a 
letter  to  his  parents,  were  of  the  most  pungent  and  overwhelming  kind ;  but 
the  gloom  of  his  mind  finally  vanished,  and  the  joy  and  peace  in  believing 
succeeded.  From  this  time,  he  resolved  to  devote  himself,  not  only  to  the 
service  of  his  lledeemer,  but,  also,  if  the  way  should  be  open,  to  the 
Chi'istian  ministry. 

Mr.  Wilcox  spent  part  of  the  winter  immediately  succeeding  his  gradua- 
tion, with  a  maternal  uncle  in  Georgia  ;  and  then  returned  and  made  his 
preparation  for  commencing  the  study  of  Theology.  He  joined  the  Theo- 
logical Seminary  at  Andover  in  the  autumn  of  1814.  During  the  succeed- 
ing winter,  his  health  was  so  delicate  that  he  was  obliged  to  omit  some  of 
the  exercises  of  his  class. 

While  a  student  at  College,  he  had  begun  to  develop  a  pretty  strong  pas- 
sion for  poetiy  ;  and  his  most  cherished  desire  now  was  to  serve  his  Master 
by  composing  a  lofty  song  of  praise  to  Him,  taking  "Benevolence"  as  his 
theme.  His  friends  to  whom  he  communicated  this  fact,  earnestly  advised 
him  to  hold  fast  to  his  original  purpose  of  entering  the  ministry.  One  of 
them  whose  judgment  he  highly  valued,  wrote  to  him  as  follows: — "  I  have 
no  objections  to  your  drmking  occasionally  at  the  fount  of  Helicon ;  but  I 
have  great  fears  that  you  will  tumble  in  and  be  drowned."     ■ 

Mr.  Wilcox  finished  the  prescribed  course  of  study  at  Andover  in  1817, 
and  remained,  several  months  after,  a  resident  graduate.  In  the  spring  of 
1818,  he  returned  to  his  father's  house,  where  he  spent  a  year,  during  which 
he  projected  the  plan  of  his  poem,  entitled  the  "Age  of  Benevolence."  At 
the  close  of  the  year,  his  health  being  considerably  improved,  he  commenced 
preaching,  and  preached,  with  scarcely  the  intermission  of  a  Sabbath,  for 
twelve   months.     The  first  three  months  he  preached  at  Pittstown,  N.  Y.; 


654  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

after  which,  he  visited  the  Western  part  of  Connecticut,  and  preached 
in  Huntington,  (New  Stratford  Society, — now  Monroe,)  Newtown,  and 
Norwalk. 

He  left  Norwalk  about  the  first  of  April,  1820,  after  a  sojourn  there  of 
some  three  months ;  and,  by  relaxation  and  exercise,  considerably  improved 
his  health,  which  had  been,  for  some  time,  not  a  little  reduced.  But  he  still 
clung  to  his  favourite  idea  of  writing  a  poem ;  and  the  next  two  years,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  weeks,  were  employed  at  the  house  of  a  friend  in 
Salisbury,  in  endeavouring  to  carry  out  his  purpose.  He  found  the  labour, 
however,  much  greater  than  he  had  anticipated  ;  and,  instead  of  accomplish- 
ing the  whole  in  a  few  months,  he  had  only  completed  the  first  book  after 
the  lapse  of  two  years.  In  connection  with  this,  he  prosecuted  literary 
pursuits  of  a  more  general  kind,  while  he  was  all  the  time  a  diligent  student 
of  Theology,  especially  as  it  lies  in  the  Bible.  During  these  two  years,  his 
life  was,  for  tlie  most  part,  one  of  great  retirement ;  but  he  was  uniformly 
cheerful,  and  when  he  allowed  himself  to  mingle  in  society,  he  was  always 
both  agreeable  and  instructive.  He  preached  a  few  times,  but  never  with- 
out suffering  from  an  aggravation  of  his  disease,  which  was  now  ascertained 
to  be  an  affection  of  the  heart. 

In  the  spring  of  1821,  he  spent  about  ten  weeks  in  the  family  of  a  friend 
at  East  Haven,  which  he  regarded  as  one  of  the  happiest  periods  of  his  life. 

At  the  expiration  of  the  second  year,  he  had  extended  his  poem  to  about 
nine  thousand  lines,  and  had  prepared  tlie  first  book  for  the  press.  By  the 
advice  of  a  friend  in  whom  he  reposed  great  confidence,  but  contrary  to  the 
judgment  of  almost  all  others  whom  he  consulted,  he  determined  to  publish 
the  first  book  by  itself,  intending  to  follow  it  with  the  remaining  parts  of  the 
work.  His  sensitive  mind  was  not  a  little  disturbed  by  the  carelessness  of 
both  the  printer  and  the  binder,  which  led  him,  about  that  time,  to  begin  a 
letter  lo  one  of  his  friends,  with — "  Oh  that  mine  enemy  had  written  a 
book ! "  A  thousand  copies  were  printed,  and  met  with  as  ready  a  sale  as 
could  reasonably  have  been  expected,  considering  that  it  was  only  a 
fragment. 

He  seems  now  to  have  been  deeply  impressed  with  the  idea  that  he  must 
preach  the  Gospel,  even  though  his  health  should  fail,  and  his  life  be  cut 
short,  by  the  effort.  He  did  not,  however,  despair  of  finishing  his  poem, 
and  supposed  that  he  might  proceed  with  it,  in  connection  with  his  labour.s 
as  a  minister, — perhaps  at  the  rate  of  one  book  in  a  year.  He  was  still 
indebted  several  hundred  dollars  to  his  father  for  his  education,  and  this 
seems  to  have  rested  as  a  heavy  weight  upon  his  conscience,  as  well  as  upon 
his  generous  filial  sensibilities. 

In  December,  1823,  he  received  an  invitation  to  become  the  pastor  of  the 
chui'ch  in  Southbury,  Conn.  He  was  somewhat  inclined  to  accept  it,  espe- 
cially as  he  had  become  tired  of  being  without  a  home  ;  but,  after  mature 
reflection,  he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  that  was  not  the  place  that  Provi- 
dence had  designed  for  him,  and  therefore  declined  the  call. 

During  the  summer  of  1824,  he  was  chiefly  occupied  in  writing  a  poem, 
which  he  pronounced  before  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society  of  Yale  College, 
at  its  succeeding  anniversary.     This  was  among  the  last  of  las  literary  labours. 

About  this  time,  he  accepted  an  invitation  to  preach  as  a  candidate  for 
settlement  in  the  North  Society  in  Hartford,  which  had  then  just  been 
organized.     His  labours  there  were  highly  acceptable,  and,  about  the  begin- 


CARLOS  WILCOX. 


555 


ning  of  October,  they  gave  him  a  call  to  become  their  minister.  He 
accepted  it  with  great  diffidence,  and  was  ordained  in  December  following — 
the  ordination  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev,  Dr.  Spring  of  New  York. 

He  was  exceedingly  happy  in  his  new  relation,  and,  as  far  as  his  charac- 
ter and  services  were  concerned,  was  every  thing  to  his  people,  both  in  the 
pulpit  and  out  of  it,  that  they  could  desire.  Nothing  seemed  to  cast  a  shade 
over  their  prospects,  but  the  uncertain  and  at  best  feeble  state  of  his  health. 
Much  as  he  delighted  in  the  appropriate  duties  of  the  pastoral  office,  it  soon 
became  apparent  to  himself  that  he  could  not  long  sustain  the  amount  of 
labour  that  was  devolved  on  him.  His  sermons  were  not  only  written  with 
great  care,  but  were  delivered  with  much  feeling ;  so  that  the  studies  of  the 
week  and  the  exercises  of  the  Sabbath  completely  exhausted  him.  In  the 
summer  of  1825,  he  was  absent  from  his  people  about  two  months,  for  the 
benefit  of  his  health,  when  he  visited  his  parents  in  Vermont,  for  the  last 
time.  He  returned  to  Hartford  in  September,  and  resumed  his  labours, 
though  without  much  expectation  of  being  able  long  to  continue  them. 
Before  the  close  of  the  year,  his  disease  had  made  such  progress  that  he 
considered  it  as  past  all  doubt  that  he  must  resign  his  charge ;  and,  on  the 
1st  of  March,  1826,  he  actually  addressed  a  letter  to  the  society,  tendering 
his  resignation.  Unwilling  that  the  relation  should  be  dissolved  till  every 
possible  expedient  had  been  tried  for  the  recovery  of  his  health,  they  voted 
unanimously  to  grant  him  leave  of  absence  for  a  year,  with  the  continuance 
of  his  salary.  But  so  fully  persuaded  was  he  that  such  an  experiment  would 
only  disappoint  them,  that  he  declined  the  generous  proposal.  He  was 
accordingly  dismissed  by  an  ecclesiastical  council,  amidst  expressions  of 
affection  and  regret  on  the  part  of  his  people,  which  quite  overpowered  his 
exquisite  sensibilities. 

Shortly  after  passing  through  this  severe  trial,  he  went  to  Newport, 
intending  to  pass  some  time  there  for  the  sake  of  bathing  in  the  surf,  and 
enjoying  the  sea  breezes.  But,  after  remaining  about  a  fortnight,  he  found 
that  the  damp  air  was  manifestly  unfavourable  to  him,  producing  a  stricture  in 
his  breast,  attended  with  pain  and  soreness.  He  left  Newport  about  the  15th 
of  July,  with  a  view  to  make  a  tour  into  the  Northern  part  of  New  Eng- 
land, including  an  excursion  to  the  White  Mountains.  It  so  happened  that 
he  arrived  at  the  White  Mountains  immediately  after  the  desolating  storm 
in  which  the  family  of  Mr.  Willey  perished,  and  by  which  the  whole  neigh- 
bourhood was  thrown  into  unprecedented  consternation.  Mr.  Wilcox,  on 
his  arrival  at  Hanover,  a  few  days  after,  wrote  a  letter  containing  a  most 
graphic  description  of  the  terrible  scene,  which  was  published  in  many  of 
the  newspapers  of  the  day,  and  attracted  great  attention. 

After  passing  the  summer  of  1826  in  journeying  and  visiting  various 
places,  he  stopped  during  the  autumn  in  Boston,  and  preached  there  almost 
every  Sabbath.  Near  the  close  of  the  year,  he  accepted  an  invitation  to 
supply  the  pulpit  in  Danbury,  Conn.  He  arrived  there  sometime  in  Decem- 
ber, and  entered  upon  his  labours  with  a  good  degree  of  alacrity,  and 
with  somewhat  improved  health.  But,  about  the  middle  of  January,  he 
began  to  suffer  from  an  inflammation  of  the  throat,  accompanied  with  a 
severe  cough,  which,  however,  did  not  oblige  him  immediately  to  discontinue 
his  public  labours.  After  a  few  Sabbaths,  however,  he  found  himself  inad- 
equate to  the  effort  of  preaching,  and  from  that  time  he  gradually  declined, 
though  not  without  occasional  intervals  of  hopeful  improvement.     By  the 


656  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

middle  of  May,  his  disease  had  made  -such  progress  that  he  could  no  longer 
doubt  that  the  time  of  his  departure  was  drawing  near,  and  ho  set  himself 
to  arrange  his  affairs  with  reference  to  the  expected  change.  From  this 
time,  his  mind  seemed  entirely  absorbed  in  invisible  and  eternal  realities. 
Not  a  few  of  his  apt  and  impressive  sayings  were  preserved,  which  show 
how  sublime  and  heavenly  were  the  tendencies  of  his  spirit,  while  it  was  yet 
lingering  on  the  shores  of  mortality.  His  last  words  were — "I  have  some 
hope,  all  my  hope  is  in  the  promises  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus."  He  died  on 
the  "iOth  of  May,  1827.  His  funeral  was  attended  at  Danbury,  and  there 
his  remains  were  first  interred  ;  but  they  were  afterwards  removed  to  Hart- 
ford, and  buried  in  the  North  Cemetery. 

After  his  death,  a  volume  was  published  containing  a  memoir  of  his  life, 
his  "  Age  of  Benevolence,"  and  Poem  before  the  Society  of  Phi  Beta 
Kappa,  together  with  a  selection  of  his  Sermons.  One  of  the  Sermons  had 
been  previously  published  in  the  National  Preacher. 

I  became  acquainted  with  Mr.  Wilcox  about  the  time  of  his  settlement 
in  Hartford,  and  during  his  residence  there  frequently  met  him,  and  in  one 
instance  exchanged  pulpits  with  him.  He  always  impressed  me  as  a  most 
gentle,  amiable,  and  loving  spirit,  with  as  much  of  the  ethereal  in  his  coun- 
tenance as  I  remember  almost  ever  to  have  seen.  It  was  manifest  that  he 
was  struggling  with  disease ;  and  yet  I  never  saw  him  when  he  was  not 
entirely  cheerful,  though  it  was  evidently  the  cheerfulness  of  a  very  devout 
spirit,  and  was  qualified  by  great  humility.  He  seemed  to  rejoice  in  every 
one's  happiness,  and  to  regard  it  a  privilege  to  do  all  in  his  power  to  pro- 
mote it.  There  was  poetry  in  his  countenance  and  manners,  as  well  as  iu 
his  mind  and  heart. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOEL  HAWES,  D.  D. 

Hartford,  November  10,  1852. 

My  dear  Brother:  Your  request  for  my  recollections  of  the  Rev.  Carlos  Wilcox 
carries  me  back  to  the  earlier  periods  of  my  life.  Our  first  meeting  was  at  the 
Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  where  we  were  students  together,  and  were  in 
habits  of  daily  fraternal  intercourse;  and  our  intimacy  was  renewed  and  increased 
some  years  after,  on  his  accepting  a  pastoral  charge  in  this  city.  Notwithstand- 
ing we  differed  material}}^  in  some  respects  in  our  tastes  and  constitutions,  there 
always  existed  between  us  the  most  agreeable  intercourse,  and  I  believe  I  may 
say,  a  feeling  of  mutual  confidence  and  attachment. 

Nobody,  I  think,  that  knew  Mr.  Wilcox,  will  doubt  tliat  he  was,  in  some 
respects,  among  the  most  remarkable  young  ministers  of  his  day;  but  he  passed 
away  so  early  and  so  long  since,  that  even  now,  there  are  comparatively  few 
with  whom  his  fine  qualities  arc  a  matter  of  personal  recollection.  His  whole 
character,  physical,  intellectual,  and  moral,  was  in  admirable  keeping.  In  his 
person,  he  was  of  about  the  ordinary  stature,  rather  thin  and  delicately  formed, 
with  a  frame  that  seemed  little  capable  of  endurance,  and  a  countenance  expressive 
of  great  meekness,  and  benignity,  and  intelligence  withal,  shaded  with  a  slight 
pensive  hue,  which  was  admirably  fitted  to  awaken  sympathy  and  heighten  the 
general  effect  of  his  appearance.  His  manners,  though  not  highly  cultivated 
from  extensive  intercourse  with  the  world,  were  naturally  in  a  high  degree  bland 
and  attractive;  and  you  could  not  converse  with  him  in  the  most  casual  way, 
without  feeling  that  some  gentle  and  genial  spirit  was  breathing  upon  you.  He 
treated  every  one's  feelings  with  the  most  delicate  consideration, — never  allow- 
ing himself,  by  an  equivocal  word  or  look,  to  run   the  hazard  of  needlessly 


CARLOS  WILCOX.  g57 

inflicting  a  wound  uiDon  any  human  being.  He  was  a  person  of  strong  sj^mpa 
thies,  but  they  were  perhaps  rather  intense  than  expansive — he  was  indeed  kind 
to  all  with  whom  he  had  intercourse,  but  he  evidently  delighted  more  in  the  com- 
pany of  a  few  choice  friends,  than  in  mingling  indiscriminatelj^  in  general  society. 

Mr.  Wilcox  was  naturally  and  essentially  a  poet.  His  taste  was  most  delicate 
and  exact,  and  his  imagination  easily  kindled,  and  was  at  home  amidst  all  grand 
and  beautiful  scenes,  whether  in  nature,  providence,  or  grace.  I  would  not  say 
that  he  was  deficient  in  the  reasoning  faculty;  for  he  sometimes  reasoned  very 
skilfully  and  effectivel}';  but  that  was  not  his  predominant  intellectual  charac- 
teristic. He  may  be  said  to  have  possessed  an  uncommonly  elegant,  polished, 
finished  mind,  joined  to  a  temperament  and  spirit  of  the  most  delicate  and 
unearthly  cast. 

Of  what  my  friend  was  as  a  preacher,  you  ma}^  form  some  idea  from  what  I 
have  said  of  his  intellectual  and  moral  constitution.  He  had  a  voice  of  very  con- 
siderable compass,  and  he  modulated  it  with  uncommon  effect.  It  was  suscepti- 
ble of  one  note  on  the  minor  key  that  was  well  nigh  irresistible;  and  I  think  it 
was  this,  in  connection  with  his  singularly  gentle  and  meek  appearance,  that 
constituted  the  chief  power  and  charm  of  his  manner.  His  sermons  were  very 
elaborately  and  carefully  composed,  and  were  replete  with  beauty  of  thought  and 
expression.  They  were  full  of  evangelical  truth,  and  contained  man}-  serious 
and  earnest  appeals  to  the  heart  and  conscience;  but  I  am  not  certain  that  their 
etfectiveness  was  not  diminished  bj^  an  excess  of  tasteful  decoration,  and  that  the 
mind  of  the  hearer  was  not  sometimes  too  much  occupied  with  admiration  of  the 
draper}',  to  feel  the  full  power  of  the  truth  around  which  it  was  thrown.  There 
is,  however,  a  class  of  minds  to  which  such  preaching  as  his  would  be  especially 
adapted;  and,  indeed,  we  can  hardly  imagine  that  there  is  any  class,  whether  of 
high  or  low  degree,  to  which  it  would  not  be  at  once  acceptable  and  useful. 

Mr.  Wilcox's  standard  of  sermonizing  was  far  beyond  his  own  reacli,  or  I  may 
add,  that  of  anybody  else.  His  organ  of  ideality,  speaking  phrenologically,  was 
immense;  and  his  ideal  preacher  evidently  cast  into  the  shade  all  the  actual 
preachers  of  whom  he  had  ever  heard  or  read.  He  wrote  with  the  greatest  effort; 
every  sermon  was  like  an  epic  poem;  and  he  could  never  write  at  all,  unless  his 
mind  were  wrought  up  to  a  high  pitch  of  excitement.  I  remember  his  once 
coming  to  me  Saturday  night,  and  asking  me  if  I  would  exchange  with  him  half 
of  the  next  day,  and  giving  as  a  reason  that  he  had  been  trying,  during  the  whole 
week,  to  write  a  sermon,  but  had  found  it  absolutel}^  impossible.  On  another 
occasion,  when  he  had  returned  to  liis  labours  after  a  temporary  absence  on 
account  of  ill  health,  we  conversed  somewhat  at  length  in  regard  to  the  jsrospect 
of  his  being  able  to  continue  in  his  work;  and  I  said  to  him,  with  reference  to 
what  seemed  to  me  the  unattainable,  almost  unapproachable,  standard  which  he 
had  formed  for  himself,  that  I  was  quite  confident  he  would  sacrifice  himself  to 
it,  whether  he  succeeded  in  reaching  it  or  not — that  if  he  reached  it,  he  M'ould  kill 
himself  in  the  eff'ort;  and  if  he  did  not  reach  it,  he  would  die  from  the  disap- 
pointment. 

I  will  only  add  that,  in  his  religious  character,  he  was  devout  and  consistent. 
In  the  pastoral  relation,  he  was  conciliatory  and  sympathetic,  and  endeared  him- 
self greatly  to  the  people  of  his  charge.  In  our  community,  and  wherever  he 
was  known,  he  was  regarded  as  eminently  lovely,  gifted,  and  attractive. 

Yours  afiectionately, 

J.  HAWES. 


Vol.  TI.  83 


658  TRINITAKIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


SAMUEL  GREEN. =^ 

1818—1834. 

Samuel  G-REEN  was  the  fourth  son  of  Thomas  and  Anna  G-reen,  and  vvaa 
born  at  Stoneham,  Mass.,  on  the  3d  of  March,  1792.  His  father  was  a 
farmer  and  mechanic,  in  moderate  circumstances,  and,  though  not  a  pro- 
fessor of  religion,  was  a  punctual  attendant  on  public  worship,  and  sus- 
tained, in  all  respects,  an  irreproachable  moral  character.  His  mother  was 
a  plain,  but  amiable,  sensible,  and  energetic  woman,  and  shortly  before  the 
birth  of  this  son,  became  an  uncommonly  earnest  and  devout  Christian  : 
and  it  was  chiefly  to  her  influence  that  he  was  accustomed,  in  subse(|ucnt 
life,  gratefully  to  refer  the  early  moulding  of  his  character. 

His  early  advantages  for  education  were  only  such  as  were  afforded  by  a 
common  district  school,  taught  from  three  to  six  months  of  the  year.  But, 
from  the  time  that  he  entered  school,  he  evinced  a  great  fondness  for  book;^, 
and  was  usually  in  advance  of  most  of  his  associates  in  liis  juvenile  studies. 
As  his  mind  developed,  he  was  especially  fond  of  Ainthmetlc  and  ether 
branches  of  mathematics,  and  whatever  of  leisure  he  could  find,  when  out 
of  school,  or  in  the  intervals  of  labour,  was  sure  to  be  devoted  to  these  and 
kindred  studies.  In  the  spring  of  1807,  when  he  was  a  little  more  than 
fifteen  years  of  age,  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  mason  and  brick-layer  iu  South 
Heading ;  though  his  aspirations,  even  at  that  time,  evidently  did  not  fall 
short  of  a  liberal  education.  While  Jie  attended  strictly  to  the  duties 
devolved  upon  him  by  his  new  relation,  he  still  indulged  his  passion  for 
books,  as  he  could  find  opportunity,  and  even  went  so  far  as  to  write  essays 
on  Astronomy  and  other  subjects,  which  were  at  the  time  occupying  his 
attention.  He  continued  in  this  situation  till  about  the  close  of  his 
eighteenth  year,  when  he  ventured  to  suggest  to  his  parents  the  idea  of 
abandoning  his  trade,  and  entering  on  a  course  of  study  with  a  view  to  a 
collegiate  education.  Though  his  father  at  first  discouraged  the  project  as 
altogether  impracticable,  yet,  on  more  mature  reflection,  and  especially  on 
consulting,  at  his  son's  request,  the  Faculty  of  Phillips  Academy  at  Ando- 
ver,  he  was  induced  to  yield  his  objections,  and  consent  that  the  long  cher- 
ished wish  of  his  son  should  be  gratified.  Arrangements  were  accordingly 
made  with  the  person  to  whom  he  had  been  apprenticed,  and  he  repaired  to 
Andover  and  began  the  study  of  Latin  in  February,  1810. 

He  remained  at  Andover,  a  diligent  and  successful  student,  for  about  two 
years  and  a  half.  In  August,  1812,  he  became  a  member  of  Harvard  Col- 
lege, where  he  enjoyed  the  full  advantage  of  the  charitable  provisions  which 
exist  there  for  indigent  young  men.  As  a  scholar,  he  stood  nearly  at  the 
head  of  his  class,  being  more  especially  distinguished  in  mathematics  and 
metaphysics.  During  his  Freshman,  Sophomore,  and  Junior  years,  he 
taught  schools,  two  or  three  months  each  winter,  to  good  acceptance,  at  Cam- 
bridge and  Stoneham.  In  June,  1813,  he  was  seized  with  the  measles,  and 
returned  to  his  father's  house,  to  enjoy,  during  his  illness,  the  alleviations 
and  comforts  of  home.     His  mother  watched  over  him  with  the  tenderest 

*  Storrs'  Memoir. 


SAMUEL  GREEN.  659 

solicitude,  but  she  took  the  disease  from  iiim  and  fell  a  victim  to  it.  His 
reflections  on  the  occasion  of  her  death  were  most  pertinent  and  affecting. 

As  soon  as  his  health  was  sufficiently  I'cstored,  he  returned  to  College, 
where  he  remained  prosecuting  his  studies  with  unremitting  assiduity  till 
July,  1815,  when  his  constitution,  naturally  athletic  and  capable  of  great 
endurance,  yielded  to  long  conuuued  sedentary  habits  and  unintermitted 
mental  effort.  A  severe  fever  ensued,  which  entirely  prostrated  his  bodily 
strength,  and  for  a  time  deprived  him  of  the  use  of  his  reason.  From  this 
attack  he  gradually  but  slowly  recovered,  so  far  as  to  be  able  to  ride  and 
v.alk,  but  not  to  resume  his  studies  at  College.  He,  however,  received  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  August,  1817, — a  year  subsequent  to  the 
graduation  of  his  class. 

In  November,  1816,  having  devoted  the  greater  part  of  the  previous  year 
to  relaxation  and  exercise,  in  the  hope  of  regaining  his  health,  he  entered 
the  The.  logical  Seminary  at  Ando.ver ;  though  he  was  still  so  feeble  as  to 
be  inadequate  to  any  very  continuous  or  intense  mental  eff"ort.  Notwith- 
standing his  hope  of  having  experienced  a  spiritual  renovation  dated  back 
to  the  time  of  his  connection  with  Phillips  Academy,  he  had,  owing  proba- 
bly to  a  want  of  confidence  in  his  own  exercises,  deferred  luaking  a  public 
profession  of  his  faith  until  after  he  joined  the  Theological  Seminary.  He 
performed  this  solemn  act  on  the  2d  of  March,  1817,  in  connection  with 
which,  he  exhibited  to  the  church  at  Andover  of  which  he  became  a  mem- 
ber, a  document,  containing  an  impressive  and  somewhat  minute  account  of 
his  religious  experience. 

After  spending  a  year  at  the  Theological  Seminary,  he  became  satisfied 
that  his  health  required  that  he  should  at  least  partially  suspend  his  theo- 
logical studies,  and  he  accepted  a  pressing  invitation  to  a  Tutorship  in  Bow- 
doin  College,  Brunswick.  He  entered  on  the  duties  of  this  office  in  the 
autumn  of  1817,  and  continued  in  them  till  the  close  of  the  summer  of 
1819;  meanwhile,  prosecuting  his  theological  studies,  as  his  health  would 
permit,  under  the  direction  of  President  Appleton.  He  sustained  the  office 
of  Tutor  with  great  dignity,  efficiency,  and  acceptance. 

While  at  Brunswick,  in  1818,  he  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel ;  and 
he  entered  on  the  services  of  the  sanctuary  with  equal  humility  and  delight. 
He  was  strongly  solicited  to  settle  in  the  ministry  at  Topsham,  a  town  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Brunswick;  but  he  declined,  partly  at  least  on  the 
ground  that  he  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  return  to  Andover,  and  avail  himself 
of  the  advantages  of  the  Seminary  a  few  months  longer,  before  taking  a 
pastoral  charge.  After  his  return  to  Andover, — in  the  latter  part  of  1819, 
and  the  early  part  of  1820,  he  preached  for  some  time  at  Topsfield,  Mass., 
and  made  a  most  favourable  impression ;  but,  on  account  of  his  feeble 
health,  declined  to  be  considered  a  candidate  for  settlement. 

On  the  29th  of  May,  1820,  he  was  called  to  the  charge  of  the  South 
church  and  parish  in  Heading,  Mass.  On  the  22d  of  July  following,  he 
returned  an  affirmative  answer,  and  on  the  20th  of  September,  was  ordained. 
Previous  to  his  settlement,  the  church  had  been  in  a  divided  state  ;  but  his 
prudent  and  conciliatory  spirit  quickly  availed  to  heal  the  existing  divisions  ; 
and  shortly  after  this,  commenced  a  revival  of  religion,  which  continued 
with  great  power  almost  to  the  time  of  his  resigning  his  pastoral  charge. 
In  October,  1821,  he  became  connected  in  marriage  with  Louisa,  daugh- 


6(30  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ter  of  Samuel  Ropes,  Esq.,  of  Salem,  Mass.     They  had  three  children, — 
a  son  and  two  daughters. 

lu  1822,  the  Essex  Street  church,  Boston,  became  involved  in  difficulties^ 
from  which  there  seemed  to  be  no  other  way  of  escape  than  by  a  division 
of  the  original  church,  and  a  new  organization  of  a  respectable  minority  as 
a  distinct  church,  and  the  settlement  of  a  pastor  whose  talents,  prudence, 
and  piety  should  be  such  as  to  qualify  hiui  for  a  somewhat  difficult  station. 
This  course  was  accordingly  resolved  upon,  and  Mr.  Glreen  was  the  man 
selected  to  fill  the  place.  His  people  objected  strongly  to  his  removal ; 
but,  after  consulting  a  number  of  persons  whom  he  thought  best  qualified 
to  form  an  impartial  judgment  in  the  case,  he  decided  that  it  was  his  duty 
to  accept  the  call.  Accordingly,  he  did  accept  it,  and  was  installed  over  the 
church  and  congregation  in  Essex  street,  March  26,  1823. 

Mr.  Green,  on  entering  upon  his  new  charge,  found  himself  in  a  field 
which  required  unceasing  effort  ;  and  happily,  his  health,  for  several  years, 
was  such  that  he  was  able  to  labour  without  much  interruption.  In  the 
summer  of  1829,  however,  his  general  health,  and  particularly  his  voice, 
was  so  much  affected,  that  he  was  obliged  temporarily  to  suspend  his  labours  ; 
but,  after  passing  some  time  in  the  family  of  his  friend,  S.  V.  S.  Wilder, 
Esq.,  of  Bolton,  Mass.,  where  he  had  the  advantage  of  pure  air,  as  well  as 
the  most  hospitable  attentions,  he  was  able  to  return  to  his  accustomed 
duties. 

Early  in  the  year  18.31,  his  health  again  suddenly  failed,  and  so  entirely 
as  to  oblige  him  to  desist  from  all  pastoral  labours,  and  to  resort  to  the 
most  efficient  means  for  recovery.  After  making  a  short  visit  at  North- 
ampton and  Hartford,  he  returned  to  Boston  without  an}'-  perceptible 
improvement  of  his  health.  It  was  now  determined,  as  the  result  of  the 
best  medical  advice,  and  with  the  consent  of  his  congregation,  that  he 
should  try  the  effect  of  a  European  tour ;  and,  having  taken  an  affectionate 
leave  of  his  people,  he  embarked  at  New  York,  on  the  20th  of  May,  in  the 
ship  Great  Britain,  for  Liverpool,  where  he  arrived  on  the  24th  of  June. 

After  spending  a  short  time  in  Great  Britain,  he  proceeded  to  the  Conti- 
nent, visiting  France  and  Italy,  thence  passing  on  to  Sicily,  and  thence  to 
Malta,  where,  after  a  sojourn  of  about  two  months,  he  embarked,  on  the 
29th  of  April,  1832,  for  Gibraltar.  On  arriving  at  this  latter  place,  he 
found  the  ship  Empress  just  ready  to  sail  for  New  York,  and  he  took  pas- 
sage in  her,  and  was  safely  landed  on  the  20th  of  June.  His  tour  was  in 
many  respects  one  of  great  interest;  but  it  was  a  sad  disappointment  both 
to  himself  and  to  his  people  that  his  health  had  not  materially  improved  by 
it.  He  met  them  on  the  first  Sabbath  after  he  reached  Boston,  but  could 
onlv  address  to  them  a  few  touching  remarks  relative  to  his  and  their  pecu- 
liar circumstances.  A  few  weeks  subsequent  to  this,  he  made  another  effort 
to  speak  to  them  on  the  subject  of  observing  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer  in 
view  of  tlie  threatened  judgment  of  the  cholera. 

In  July,  he  made  a  journey  to  New  Milford,  Conn.,  in  order  to  avail  him- 
self of  the  advice  of  an  eminent  physician  thei'e ;  but  the  experiment  pi-oved 
unsuccessful.  He  returned  to  Boston  about  the  beginning  of  October,  and 
soon  retired  to  Dorchester,  where,  for  a  short  time,  he  seemed  to  be  improv- 
ing ;  though  the  favourable  change  proved  to  be  but  temporary.  On  the 
2d  of  November,  he  left  Boston  for  New  York,  accompanied  by  his  wife 
and  one  of  his  children,  to  make  one  more  trial  of  what  he  considered  the 


SAMUEL  GREEN.  661 

best  medical  skill.  Here  he  remained,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  weeks 
in  which  he  took  a  journey  on  horseback  into  New  Jersey  and  Pennsj'lva- 
nia,  for  about  six  months.  He  returned  to  Boston  towards  the  close  of 
May,  1833,  with  his  unfavourable  symptoms  somewhat  mitigated,  but  by  no 
means  removed.  Early  in  July,  having  become  satisfied  that  there  was 
little  prospect  of  his  being  able  to  resume  his  labours,  and  feeling  that  the 
interests  of  his  church  would  suffer  from  so  protracted  an  interruption  of  a 
stated  ministry,  he  addressed  to  them  a  communication  tendering  the  resig- 
nation of  his  pastoral  charge.  They  accepted  it  with  great  reluctance,  and 
passed  resolutions  expressive  of  the  warmest  attachment,  one  of  which  was 
to  present  to  him  a  thousand  dollars,  whenever  his  connection  with  the 
church  should  cease.  That,  however,  did  not  formally  take  place  until  the 
following  March,  when  the  llev.  Nehemiah  Adams  was  installed  as  his  suc- 
cessor. 

In  August,  he  removed  to  Lancaster,  Mass.,  with  his  family,  where  he 
took  board  for  a  few  months,  in  the  hope  of  deriving  benefit  from  retire- 
ment and  from  the  pure  air  of  the  country.  In  November,  he  transferred 
his  residence  from  Lancaster  to  Braintree  ;  and  though  he  continued  in  a 
feeble  state,  he  was  able  to  move  about,  and  to  meet  occasional  demands  for 
pastoral  service.  In  Junfe,  1884,  he  made  another  visit  to  New  York, 
which  he  says  was  "one  of  much  interest,  that  is,  compared  with  any  thing 
I  have  enjoyed  of  the  kind  for  these  three  years  of  disease  and  infirmity." 
For  a  week  previous  to  his  last  illness,  his  spirits  were  unusually  good,  and 
he  had  begun  to  indulge  the  confident  expectation  of  being  able,  at  no  dis- 
tant period,  to  resume  his  labours.  On  Sabbath  P.  M.,  October  19,  he 
attended  worship  at  Essex  Street  church ;  and  his  friends  were  struck  with 
his  unusually  healthful  countenance  ;  but,  before  the  close  of  the  exercises, 
he  was  seized  with  a  pain  in  his  side  and  a  chill,  which  proved  the  harbinger 
of  a  pleurisy  or  lung-fever,  which  no  medical  applications  were  sufficient  to 
control.  It  very  soon  became  apparent  to  himself  as  well  as  his  friends 
that  he  was  rapidly  nearing  the  dark  boundary ;  and  the  few  days  that 
remained  to  him,  though  days  of  great  bodily  suff'ering,  were  marked  by  a 
calm,  humble,  and  triumphant  confidence  in  his  Redeemer.  What  added 
greatly  to  the  severity  of  the  affliction  was  that  his  wife,  in  the  midst  of  his 
sufferings,  was  stricken  down  by  a  severe  illness;  and  it  seemed,  for  a  time, 
as  if,  perhaps,  they  might  traverse  the  dark  valley  together.  But  it  pleased 
a  merciful  Providence  to  spare  her,  and  to  enable  her  to  be  at  his  bedside 
again  before  his  departure.  The  parting  scene  was  one  of  most  sublime 
tenderness  and  serene  triumph.  It  was  the  6th  of  November  when  he 
entered  into  the  joy  of  his  Lord.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  his 
successor,  the  Rev.  (now  Dr.)  Nehemiah  Adams. 


FROM  THE  REV.  RICHARD  S.  STORRS,  D.  D. 

Braintree,  April  18,  1850. 
My  dear  Sir:  It  was  not  till  Mr.  Green's  settlement  in  Boston,  that  I  had 
opportunity  to  know  him  intimately;  nor  even  then  was  my  intercourse  with  him 
as  frequent  and  familiar,  as  that  enjoyed  by  many  other  ministerial  brethren. 
Still,  such  were  his  fraternal  sympathies,  largeness  of  heart,  and  habitual  amiable- 
ness,  that  it  required  neither  much  time  nor  close  proximity,  to  know  him  well. 
Providence,  too,  often  brought  us  together  in  committees,  conventions,  councUs, 


662  trijS'itarian  congregational. 

public  assL'niblings,  and  more  retired  scenes  of  ordinary  ministerial  labour,  where 
the  pi-ominent  traits  of  his  character  were  variously  and  fairly  developed. 

In  person,  he  was  rather  above  than  below  the  middle  height,  erect,  of  fine 
proportion  and  noble  mien.  His  countenance  was  open,  animated,  and  highly 
expressive  of  the  shining  qualities  of  his  mind  and  heart.  His  movements,  wliile 
easy,  were  firm,  indicative  of  strong  purpose  and  its  sure  accomplishment. 

His  manners  were  those  of  the  true  Christian  gentleman, — unaffected  and 
respectful,  graceful  and  refined,  making  both  the  friend  and  tlie  stranger  at  once 
at  home  with  him,  attracting  the  love  of  the  cliild,  commanding  the  reverence  of 
the  3'outh,  constraining  the  respect  of  age,  inviting  the  confidence  of  the  timid, 
checking  the  impertinence  of  the  forward,  and  inspiring  with  admiration  his  supe- 
riors in  wealth  and  standing. 

That  he  had  superior  intellectual  strength  and  cultivation  might  readil\'  be 
inferred  fi'om  the  fact,  that  he  secured  the  high  respect  and  entire  confidence  of 
two  intelligent  congregations  that  came  successively  under  his  charge,  and  also 
that  he  was  called  to  abundant  occasional  labours  in  other  churches;  but,  infer- 
ence aside,  he  was  known  to  possess  a  clear  and  well  furnished  mind,  that  in  no 
exigency  disappointed  expectation.  He  was  a  diligent  student,  an  earnest  thinker, 
and  just  reasoner,  though  he  certainly  could  not  be  classed  among  the  most  origi- 
nal and  profound  scholars  of  his  generation.  The  truth  is,  he  had  loftier  concep- 
tions than  are  common,  of  the  sacreduess  of  his  office  as  the  "  ambassador  of  God." 
He  was  too  much  engaged  for  the  salvation  of  men  from  sin  and  death,  to  permit 
him  to  read  as*  extensively  and  speculate  as  freely  as  many  are  Vv'ont  to  do,  on 
other  than  strictly  theological  subjects.  His  rulhig  passion,  equall}^  strong  in 
life  and  death,  Avas  to  transform  sinful  man  into  the  image  of  God,  and  fit  him  for 
Heaven.  Of  himself  he  thought  little — Christ  was  his  "  all  in  all."  Though  he 
despised  not  literary  attainments,  nor  shunned  metaphysical  discussions,  nor 
discarded  the  claims  of  science,  he  yet  habitually  and  conscientiously  subordi- 
nated every  thing  to  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  in  the  heart  and  throughout  the  world. 
For  this  he  was  ever  ready  to  spend  and  be  spent,  even  when  the  exclamation 
was  forced  from  his  lips — "  Lord!  who  hath  believed  our  report  ?" 

The  meekness  and  gentleness  of  Christ,  pre-eminentl}^  characterized  his  spirit. 
If,  among  the  "  brethren"  with  whom  he  sympathized  and  laboured  side  by  .side, 
one  resembled  Paul,  another  Peter,  a  third  James  or  Jude,  none  could  question 
that  in  him,  "the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved"  had  a  living  representative;  f(jr 
while  surpassingly  bold  and  earnest  in  defence  of  what  he  believed  to  be  "  the 
Faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints,"  and  ready  to  make  any  sacrifice  for  main- 
taining it,  he  3'ct  aff"ectionatel3r  leaned  on  Jesus'  bosom, — tcnderlj^  loved  all  in 
whom  he  recognized  the  Saviour's  image,  and  regarded,  not  with  hostility,  but 
with  anxious  concern,  those  whom  he  considered  as  holding  dangerous  errors. 

In  the  pulpit  he  was  a  strong  man,  but  in  the  closet  stronger.  His  sermons 
were  uniformly  rich  in  thought,  clear  in  method,  and  forcible  in  delivery;  yet 
they  revealed  too  much  of  the  simplicity  there  is  in  Christ,  and  were  too  little 
invested  with  logical  forms,  splendid  metaphors,  and  rhetorical  flourishes,  to 
satisfy  the  itching  ear.  His  manner,  invariably  solemn,  tender,  and  earnest, 
became  the  man  of, 

"  Theme  divine, 

"  His  oflSce  sacred,  his  credentials  clear." 

Few  men  have  more  largely  possessed,  or  successfully  exerted,  the  power 
of  stirring  the  fountains  of  pious  emotion  in  the  Christian  bosom  to  their  lowest 
depths,  or  of  convincing  "  ungodly  men  of  the  ungodly  deeds  they  have  ungodly 
committed."  His  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  heart  prepared  him  to  dissect 
and  lay  it  open  to  the  inspection  of  every  man;  and  his  clear  knowledge  of  the 
mind  of  God  fitted  him  to  bind  up  the  heart,  when  broken,  and  apply  the  healing 
balm. 


SAMUEL  GREEN.  QQg 

1  have  alluded  to  his  prayerfulness;  and  on  this  point  it  would  be  pleasure  to 
dwell  more  at  length,  but  for  the  delicacy  of  a  subject  lying  so  exclusively  between 
God  and  the  individual  soul.  That  he  was  eminently  a  man  of  prayer,  none 
who  knew  him  could  doubt — the  fact  was  revealed  by  his  every  feature  and 
movement,  at  home  or  abroad,  in  the  social  meeting  or  the  ordinary  intercourse 
of  life.  A  single  incident  illustrates  this.  Called,  on  one  occasion,  (as  he  often 
was,)  to  assist  in  the  organization  of  a  new  church  in  a  village  some  twenty 
miles  from  Boston,  he  started  in  the  morning  in  a  close  carriage,  with  a  brother 
minister  and  two  delegates,  while  yet  the  roads  were  "'  unoccupied"  by  the  mul- 
titudes on  their  way  to  the  citj^  and  immediately  proposed  that  the  three  or  four 
liours  of  the  ride  be  spent  in  prayer  and  devotional  conversation.  Accordingl3-, 
each  of  the  four  brethren  in  succession  offered  audible  prayer,  intermingling  the 
exercise  with  words  that  ministered  to  godly  edifying,  thus  increasing  their  own 
spirituality,  and  securing  the  blessing  of  God  on  the  solemn  transactions  of  the 
day.  Correspondent  with  tliis  was  the  whole  frame  work  of  his  spirit  and  ordi- 
nary deportment. 

It  would  give  me  i:)leasure,  were  it  not  for  the  fear  of  making  this  communica- 
tion too  long,  to  indulge  here  to  reminiscences  of  his  earnest  care  for  the  lambs 
of  the  flock,  and  his  devotedness  to  the  religious  and  educational  interests  of  the 
whole  rising  generation;  also,  of  his  abundant  pastoral  visits  and  watchful  soli- 
citude for  the  holy  walk  and  conversation  of  his  brethren  in  Christ;  also,  of  his 
anxieties  and  labours  to  recover  wanderers  from  the  fold,  to  heal  the  sick  and  the 
wounded,  and  to  bind  up  the  torn  and  bleeding,  whether  of  his  own  or  the  charge 
of  others;  also,  of  his  constancy  and  zeal  in  upholding  social  meetings  for  prayer 
and  conference  by  his  presence  and  personal  efforts;  also,  of  his  readiness  to  ren- 
der all  service  in  his  power  to  his  ministerial  brethren,  for  and  near,  when  he 
knew  them  to  be  oppressed  bj^  the  greatness  of  their  labours;  also,  of  his  wisdom 
in  counsel  and  energy  in  action,  on  all  occasions  requiring  penetration  and  moral 
courage;  more  than  all,  of  the  strong  faith  that  kept  his  soul  in  continued  peace, 
his  countenance  ever  lighted  with  a  smile,  and  his  heart  ever  expanded  with 
Love  to  Christ,  to  the  Church,  and  to  a  world  lying  in  wickedness.  If  not 
superior  to  many  others  in  native  strength  of  understanding,  or  in  the  extent 
of  his  researches  into  the  deep  things  of  the  God  of  nature  and  revelation,  or  in 
.  the  heights  and  depths  of  his  philosophy,  he  was  inferior  to  few,  and  fell  not  a 
whit  short  of  any,  in  the  depth  of  his  piety,  the  fervours  of  his  devotion,  or  the 
entireness  of  his  consecration  to  "  Chi'ist  and  the  Church." 
With  great  respect  and  affection. 

Yours  in  the  Lord, 

R.  S.  STORRS. 


664  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


ARTEMAS  BOIES.^^ 

1818—1844. 

Artemas  Boies  was  the  seventh  son  of  David  and  Dorotha  Boies,  and 
was  born  at  Blandford,  Mass.,  on  the  8th  of  September,  1792.  His  father 
was  an  industrious  New  Enghxnd  farmer,  and  both  his  parents  were  persons 
of  great  moral  and  Christian  worth,  and  highly  respected  by  all  whi!  knew 
them.  He  early  manifested  a  preference  for  study ;  and  his  frail  constitu- 
tion rendering  him  unfit  for  the  heavy  work  of  the  farm,  it  was  decided  that 
he  should  have  the  benefit  of  a  collegiate  education.  For  two  or  three 
winters,  he  taught  a  common  school.  He  fitted  for  College,  partly  under 
the  instruction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cooley  of  Granville,  and  partly  at  the 
Westfield  Academy.  He  entered  Williams  College,  one  year  in  advance, 
and  graduated  in  181G.  After  leaving  College,  he  passed  several  months 
in  teaching  a  select  school  at  Longmeadow,  Mass.;  and  in  1817  became 
a  member  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Princeton.  He  was  licensed 
to  preach  by  the  Presbytery  of  Albany,  in  October,  1818.  Early  in  1819, 
his  health  became  so  much  impaired  that  he  was  obliged  prematurely  to 
close  his  theological  course  ;  and,  by  the  advice  of  his  friends  and  physician, 
he  started  on  horseback  for  the  South,  in  pursuit  of  health, — almost,  however, 
despairing  of  ever  again  realizing  it,  and  apprehending  a  speedy  decline. 
The  effect  of  his  journey  and  of  a  change  of  climate  was  greatly  to  invigo- 
rate his  system,  insomuch  that,  at  no  distant  period,  he  was  able  to  enter 
upon  the  duties  of  the  ministry.  He  was  dismissed  from  the  Presbytery 
of  Albany  to  join  the  Presbytery  of  Fayetteville  in  February,  1819.  After 
preaching,  for  some  time,  with  great  acceptance  to  the  Presbyterian  church 
in  Wilmington,  N.  C,  he  received  a  call  to  become  their  pastor  ;  and  though 
his  partiality  was  for  a  Northern  residence,  yet,  as  the  climate  had  proved 
so  favouralile  to  his  health,  and  other  circumstances  seemed  promising  in 
regard  to  both  comfort  and  usefulness,  he  thought  it  his  duty  to  accept  the 
call,  and  was,  accordingly,  in  due  time,  ordained  and  installed  pastor  of  the 
ehurch. 

After  he  had  been  at  Wilmington  about  a  year,  the  church  edifice  belong- 
ing to  his  congregation  was  destroyed  by  fire,  in  consequence  of  which,  not 
long  after,  he  went  by  request  into  South  Carolina  to  endeavour  to  o1)tain 
funds  to  assist  in  repairing  the  loss  which  tlie  congregation  had  sustained. 
While  in  Charleston,  he  preached  to  the  church  which  some  yeirs  after- 
vrards  enjoyed  the  ministry  of  Dr.  Henry, — and  with  so  much  acceptance 
that,  soon  after,  they  invited  him  to  become  their  pastor.  Though  he  was 
not  a  little  embarrassed  by  this  call,  especially  in  consideration  of  the 
afflicted  state  of  his  congregation  at  Wilmington,  he  made  up  his  mind,  after 
mature  reflection,  that  the  indications  of  Providence  were  ifi  favour  of  his 
accepting  it.  He  accordingly  did  accept  it,  and  removed  to  Charleston  in 
the  year  1821. 

In  the  winter  of  1822-23,  Mr.  Boies  had  the  pleasure  of  witnessing  an 
extensive  revival  of  religion  in  connection  with  his  labours,  which  resulted 
in  the  addition  of  a  large  number  to  his  church.     But  the   anxiety  and 

*  MSS.  from  hia  family. 


ARTEMAS  BOIS.  665 

increased  amount  of  effort  to  which  he  was  thereby  subjected,  brought  ou 
great  physical  debility  and  prostration,  and  the  result  was  that,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  18:^0,  he  resigned  his  pastoral  charge  and  returned  to  New  England. 
His  ministry  in  Charleston  is  understood  to  have  been  characterized  by 
great  fidelity,  earnestness,  and  tenderness ;  and  he  left  behind  him  not  a 
few,  who  referred  to  it  as  the  instrumentality  by  which  they  had  hopefully 
been  born  into  the  Kingdom. 

Early  in  1824,  his  health  having  become  somewhat  recruited  by  relaxa- 
tion and  rest,  Mr.  Boies  accepted  a  call  from  the  church  and  society,  in 
South  Hadley,  Mass.,  and  was  installed  there  in  February, — the  sermon  on 
the  occasion  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Osgood  of  Springfield. 

In  the  winter  of  1829-30,  he  made  a  visit  to  Charleston,  S.  C,  his 
former  field  of  labour,  in  connection  with  an  agency  under  the  American 
Bible  Society  for  supplying  every  family  in  the  States  of  South  Carolina 
and  Georgia  with  the  Bible.  The  visit  was  one  of  great  interest,  and  was 
accompanied  with  many  demonstrations  of  kind  remembrance  on  the  part  of 
his  old  friends. 

Mr.  Boies  continued  to  labour  diligently  and  successfully  in  South  Hadley 
for  six  years.  At  the  end  of  this  period, — in  the  autumn  of  1834,  he 
received  a  call  to  settle  as  pastor  of  the  Pine  Street  church,  Boston,  which, 
in  view  of  all  the  circumstances,  he  thought  it  his  duty  to  accept  ;  though 
he  was  bound  to  his  people  at  South  Hadley  by  a  strong  tie,  which  it  cost 
him  a  severe  pang  to  sever.  He  was  installed  in  November, — the  installa- 
tion sermon  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  T.  "Waterman,  then  of 
Providence. 

Mr.  Boies  remained  in  connection  with  the  Pine  Street  church  until 
October,  1840,  when,  in  consequence  chiefly  of  the  pecuniary  embarrass- 
ments of  the  church,  he  resigned  his  charge.  In  March,  1841,  he  was 
installed  pastor  of  the  Second  Congregational  church  in  New  London, — the 
installation  sermon  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Nehemiah  Adams  of 
Boston.  Here  he  found  a  place  eminently  suited  to  his  tastes,  and  every 
thing  to  induce  the  wish  that  it  might  prove,  as  it  actually  proved,  his.  last 
settlement.  His  people  were  devotedly  attached  to  him,  and  his  labours, 
from  time  to  time,  were  attended  with  a  manifest  blessing. 

About  the  beginning  of  September,  1844,  he  was  attacked  with  the 
typhoid  fever,  which,  however,  in  its  early  stage,  did  not  assume  a  specially 
threatning  aspect.  After  it  became  probable  that  it  might  have  a  fatal 
issue,  and  the  patient  himself  became  impressed  with  this  idea,  his  spirit  was 
not  only  peaceful  but  triumphant, — a  circumstance  the  more  noticeable  from 
the  fact  that  he  had  been  all  his  life  time  in  bondage  to  the  fear  of  dying. 
He  died  on  the  morning  of  the  25th  of  September,  a  little  less  than  three 
weeks  after  he  had  passed  his  fifty-second  birth  day. 

Mr.  Boies  was  married  in  the  autumn  of  1821  to  Abigail,  daughter  of 
Ethan  Ely,  Esq.,  of  Longmeadow,  Mass.  She  died  at  South  Hadley, 
greatly  lamented,  in  April,  182G,  leaving  two  children,  one  of  whom  William 
Ely,  has  since  graduated  at  Yale  College  and  is  a  licensed  preacher.  He 
was  married  again  in  September,  1827,  to  Susan  Lamson  of  Keene,  N.  H., — 
a  lady  who  was  admirably  adapted  to  his  peculiar  temperament,  and  proved 
an  efficient  helper  to  him  in  his  work.  By  this  marriage  he  had  five 
children. 

Vol.  II.  84 


(3(3(3  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Among  nil  my  friends  who  have  departed,  there  are  few  whoso  memories 
I  cherish  with  warmer  aiFection  or  more  unmingled  pleasure  than  that  of 
Mr.  Boies.  We  met  first  at  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Princeton,  where 
we  were  class-mates  during  the  time  that  we  both  remained  there ;  after- 
wards we  were  for  several  years  in  the  same  neighbourhood  as  pastors  ot 
the  Connecticut  river ;  and  when  we  were  thrown  farther  apart  by  a 
change  of  residence,  our  intimacy  was  still  maintained  by  correspondenci; 
and  occasional  visits.  About  a  year  before  his  death,  I  spent  several  days 
with  him  at  his  home  in  New  London,  in  the  most  delightful  intercourse, 
and,  at  the  close  of  my  visit,  parted  with  him  for  the  last  time. 

In  person,  Mr.  Boies  was  somewhat  below  the  medium  height,  but  well 
proportioned.  His  countenance,  when  in  a  state  of  repose,  was  of  rather 
a  sombre  cast ;  but  it  took  but  little  to  clothe  it  with  the  most  genial 
smile.  I  never  knew  a  person  of  more  imperturbable  good  nature  ;  and 
withal  he  had  a  vein  of  keen  but  delicate  wit,  that  rendered  him  specially 
attractive  in  the  social  circle.  Indeed,  when  he  was  in  a  certain  state  of 
mind,  his  very  look  was  irresistible;  he  would  make  me  laugh  without 
opening  his  lips.  His  spirit  was  eminently  affectionate  and  confiding,  and 
as  guileless  as  that  of  an  infant,  while  yet  he  was  by  no  means  lacking 
in  discernment  of  character.  His  mind  moved  easily  and  gracefully ; 
and  his  taste,  as  I  remember  to  have  heard  Dr.  Alexander  once  say,  in 
criticising  one  of  his  exercises  in  the  Seminary,  was  exquisite.  His  sermons, 
whenever  I  heard  him  preach,  were  well  wrought,  strongly  evangelical,  and 
deeply  serious,  and  his  manner  much  more  than  ordinarily  fervent  and 
impressive.  His  discourses  on  the  Sabbath  were  generally  written  ;  but  he 
extemporized  with  great  readiness  and  propriety.  I  recollect  being  struck 
with  the  remarkable  appropriateness  and  grace  of  the  Right  Hand  of 
Fellowship  which  he  delivered  to  the  llev.  Mr.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Spencer  of 
Northampton,  and  to  have  been  surprised  to  learn  afterwards  that  not  a  word 
of  it  was  written. 

Mr.  Boies'  Christian  character  was  eminently  consistent  and  beautiful  ; 
and  the  more  so,  as  the  graces  of  the  Spirit  were  combined  with  so  much  of 
natural  loveliness.  It  was  impossible  to  be  with  him  long,  without  gaining 
the  evidence  that  his  affections  had  a  constant  tendency  upward.  There 
were  seasons,  however,  when  he  was  oppressed  with  the  most  painful  doubts 
in  respect  to  his  spiritual  condition,  and  one  instance,  which  I  well  remem- 
ber, iu  which  his  agony  became  so  intense,  as  to  awaken  the  fear  that  it 
might  issue  in  absolute  derangement ;  though  there  was  reason  to  believe 
that  the  mental  malady  was  occasioned  by  a  disordered  state  of  his  physical 
system.  He  was,  I  think,  constitutionally  inclined  to  be  meditative  rather 
than  active  ;  but  this  tendency,  so  far  as  it  was  excessive,  was  counteracted, 
to  a  great  extent,  by  his  conscientiousness  and  his  benevolence.  In  the 
discharge  of  his  various  duties,  there  was  fidelity  mingled  with  prudence  and 
tenderness.  He  passed  througli  life,  multiplying  friends,  and  I  may  safely 
say,  not  leaving  behind  an  enemy. 

Mr.  Boies  published  a  Thanksgiving  Sermon  at  South  Hadley,  entitled 
•'Characteristics  of  the  times,"  1828,  and  an  Address  before  the  Society  of 
Inquiry  in  Amherst  College,  1834. 


ARTEMAS  BOIES.  667 


FROM  THE  REV.  JOSEPH  HURLBUT. 

jS'ew  London,  Conn.,  July  9,  1856. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  It  affords  me  a  melancholy  pleasure  to  comply  with  your 
request  to  furnish  you  some  reminiscences  of  our  esteemed  and  lamented  friend, 
the  Rev.  A.  Boies.  Though  the  period  of  my  acquaintance  with  him  was  far 
more  limited  than  your  own,  yet  while  he  was  pastor  of  the  church  in  New 
London  my  intercourse  with  him  was  most  intimate  and  confidential.  He  was 
then  in  the  maturity  of  his  powers  and  ripeness  of  his  Christian  character, 
immediately  preceding  his  translation  to  that  higher  sphere,  where,  in  the 
clear  light  of  his  Heavenly  Father's  countenance,  he  now  enjoys  that  holy  com- 
munion, unalloyed  by  sin,  for  which  he  so  often  longed. 

The  spontaneous  expression  of  my  heart,  in  speaking  of  Mr.  Boies,  is, — "He 
was  a  good  man,  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  His  foundation  was 
laid  upon  the  Rock  of  Ages — Christ,  the  Saviour  of  lost  sinners,  was  all  in  all 
to  him,  and  his  atonement  and  intercession  the  sole  ground,  not  only  of  his  hope 
of  Heaven,  but  of  his  hope  in  the  ministry.  The  Bible,  the  whole  Bible  was 
the  only  rule  of  his  faith  and  practice.  All  he  had  to  ascertain  was,  "  what 
saith  tlie  Scriptures,"  and  he  never  stopped  to  cavil,  but  went  forward  in  the 
path  of  duty,  with  unshaken  confidence  in  the  result.  He  used  to  say  that  the 
word  of  God,  to  him,  was  manna  in  this  wilderness,  and  he  needed  it  fresh 
every  day,  with  a  double  portion  for  the  Sabbath.  This  enabled  him  to  break 
the  bread  of  life  to  others,  and  give  to  the  saints,  and  even  to  babes,  the  food 
of  Angels.  Here  was  his  power  in  the  pulpit, — and  rarely  have  I  heard  more 
simple  and  beautiful  illustrations  of  Divine  truth  poured  forth  from  a  kind 
heart,  glowing  with  love  to  God  and  his  fellow-men.  He  was  naturally  elo- 
quent— with  a  pleasant  voice,  a  benevolent  countenance,  and  graceful,  fervent 
manner,  he  rarely  failed  to  make  good  and  lasting  impressions.  This  is  abun- 
dantly testified  by  the  result  of  his  labours  in  New  London.  During  his 
pastorate  of  three  years  and  six  months,  we  were  blessed  with  two  periods  of 
revival,  or,  I  might  rather  say,  with  a  constant  refreshing  from  the  presence  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  One  hundred  and  three  members  were  received  by  him  into 
the  church, — most  of  them  b}^  profession  of  their  faith,  and  many  of  them  in  the 
morning  of  life.  Truly,  the  savour  of  his  name  is  fragrant  in  all  our  families, 
and  to  mine  doubly  so,  as  my  beloved  son,  whom  he  then  received  into  the 
church  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  is  now  united  with  him  in  the  mansions  of  the 
blessed.  His  manner  in  prayer  was  most  impressive,  the  tones  of  his  voice 
tender  and  fervent,  his  spirit  humble  and  confiding,  while  he  poured  out  his 
petitions  Avith  a  pathos  which  carried  his  audience  «ith  himself  into  the  very 
presence  of  Deitj'.  He  was  a  man  of  deep  humility,  and  had  a  low  estimate  of 
his  own  services.  In  one  of  his  pastoral  charges  before  coming  to  this  place,  I 
have  been  informed  that,  at  a  period  of  much  excitement,  he  was  personally 
arraigned  and  censured  by  an  officer  of  his  church  in  a  public  meeting,  very 
unjustl}'.  But,  instead  of  resenting  it,  he  rose,  with  his  face  beaming  with 
n^ldness,  and  while  the  tears  rolled  down  his  cheeks,  he  thanked  the  brother 
for  his  fidelity,  and  expressed  the  hope  that  he  might  profit  by  it.  In  less  than 
a  year  that  brother  was  laid  upon  a  dj-ing  bed;  and  there,  in  broken  accents, 
asked  the  forgiveness  of  his  beloved  pastor,  and  told  him  that  his  heavenly 
spirit  had  not  only  disarmed  his  prejudices,  but  been  greatly  blessed  to  his  soul. 

The  theological  views  of  our  friend,  you  know,  were  rather  of  a  "strong 
cast,"  and  he  was  conservative  in  his  character.  When  he  was  first  settled 
here,  he  was  under  the  impression,  (an  impression  which  others  shared  with 
him,)  that  there  was  not  as  strict  conformity  to  the  views  of  Edwards, 
Bellamy,  and  men  of  that  school,  in  this  vicinit}',  as  formerly.     And  after  he 


ggg  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

had  been  here  some  time,  he  received  a  letter  from  an  excellent  and  influential 
brother,  rather  censuring  him  for  his  want  of  zeal  in  the  cause  of  true  ortho- 
doxy. This  letter,  with  his  reply,  he  read  to  me;  and  it  was  truly  characteris- 
tic of  his  honesty  and  ingenuousness.  He  assured  his  friends  that  the  impres- 
sions which  they  had  entertained  of  ministers  in  this  vicinity  were  entirely 
unfounded, — that  they  were  as  orthodox  as  themselves,  and  worthy  of  all  con- 
fidence and  affection. 

Another  incident  wiU  illustrate  the  breadth  and  benevolence  of  his  Christian 
character,  and  his  hearty  sympathy  w^ith  human  suffering.  He  was  at  first 
afraid  that  the  Washington  movement  in  temperance  would  be  productive 
of  disastrous  results;  and  it  must  be  confessed  that  it  proved  so  in  some 
instances.  But  returning  with  him  one  evening  from  a  prayer-meeting,  as  we 
passed  the  Temperance  hall,  I  urged  Mm  to  go  in.  He  complied  with  reluc- 
tance. But,  as  he  came  in,  a  man  advanced  in  years  was  relating  with  deep 
feeling  his  sufferings,  and  those  of  his  poor  family,  while  he  had  been  the  victim 
of  intemperance,  and  then  appealed  to  Christians  and  those  who  had  power  with 
God  to  plead  with  Him  for  his  restraining  and  sanctifying  grace; — for  nothing 
else  could  save  him.  I  saw  the  tears  glistening  in  the  eyes  of  the  dear  man  of 
God,  as  he  listened  to  the  thrilling  appeal  of  his  suffering  fellow  man.  He  rose 
and  responded  to  it  in  the  true  spirit  of  his  Master,  and  from  that  time  forward 
did  all  in  his  power  to  give  the  movement  a  right  direction,  and  make  it  subser- 
vient to  the  cause  of  Christ. 

Mr.  Boies  was  a  man  of  refinement  and  sensibility,  and  had  an  eye  apprecia- 
tive of  the  beautiful  in  nature  and  art.  His  love  of  music,  especially  sacred, 
was  highly  cultivated,  and  he  enjoyed  it  much  in  the  family  and  the  "  great 
congregation."  Need  I  say  that  he  was  a  most  affectionate  and  considerate 
husband,  father,  and  friend. 

As  I  have  said  before,  he  was  removed  to  a  higher  sphere  in  the  maturity  and 
vigour  of  all  his  powers.  His  mind  was  clear  to  the  last, — his  faith  unshaken, 
his  resignation  entire,  his  peace  like  a  river.  The  parting  scene  with  his  dear 
family  and  friends  was  most  affecting  and  instructive.  Every  mark  of  respect 
and  affection  was  manifested,  not  only  by  his  own  church  and  congregation,  but 
the  whole  community.  A  very  suitable  obelisk  has  been  erected  by  his  church 
over  his  remains,  with  a  concise  epitaph,  which  happily  expresses  his  ministe- 
rial character, — "  Speaking  the  truth  in  love." 

With  sentiments  of  regard,  I  am 

Yours  very  truly, 

J.  HURLBUT. 


I 


LOUIS  DTTIGHT.  669 

LOUIS  DWIGHT.^ 

1819—1854. 

Louis  Dwight  was  the  youngest  son  of  Henry  W.  and  Abigail  (Wells) 
Dwight,  and  was  born  at  Stockbridge,  Mass.,  March  25,  1793.  In  conse- 
quence of  the  death  of  his  father  in  1804,  his  domestic  education,  after  he 
was  eleven  years  of  age,  devolved  entirely  upon  his  mother,  whose  fine 
intellectual  and  moral  qualities,  as  well  as  consistent  and  elevated  piety, 
eminently  qualified  her  to  give  direction  to  the  minds  of  her  children.  In 
March,  1806,  he  went  to  Bethlem,  Conn.,  to  prosecute  his  studies  prepara- 
tory to  College  under  the  Rev.  Dr.  Backus,  and  in  July  following,  his 
mother  records,  concerning  him,  with  a  heart  overflowing  with  gratitude, 
the  delightful  fact  that  she  had  "  a  child  born  into  the  family  of  Grod."  His 
subsequent  life  justified  the  record  which  she  then  made ;  for,  as  his  charac- 
ter became  more  mature,  his  Christian  graces  became  constantly  brighter 
and  more  unquestionable. 

He  entered  Yale  College  in  1809,  and  graduated  in  1813,  having  main- 
tained an  excellent  reputation,  both  as  a  scholar  and  a  Christian,  during  his 
whole  course.  In  his  Senior  year,  he  sufi'ered  a  severe  hemorrhage  of  the 
lungs,  inconsequence  of  inhaling  the  "  exhilarating  gas,"  while  attending 
a  lecture  on  Chemistry, — an  event  that  seemed  to  cloud  his  prospects  of 
usefulness,  and  brought  deep  sadness  to  the  heart  of  his  mother.  In  Novem- 
ber succeeding  his  graduation,  he  made  a  tour  to  the  South  for  the  benefit 
of  his  health,  and  returned  the  next  May,  (1814,)  much  invigorated  and 
improved,  but  still  doubtful  whether  he  should  be  able  to  engage  in  profes- 
sional life.  He,  however,  determined  to  pursue  the  study  of  Theology,  and, 
with  a  view  to  this,  became  a  member  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at 
Andover. 

In  1819,  while  he  was  yet  connected  with  the  Seminary, — having  become 
convinced  that  the  weakness  of  his  lungs  disqualified  him  for  that  degree  of 
public  speaking  which  would  be  required  of  him  as  a  settled  minister,  he 
determined  to  accept  an  agency  of  the  American  Tract  Society.  In  this 
cause  he  laboured  with  great  fidelity,  often  overtasking  his  strength, 
until  the  spring  of  1823,  when  he  received  an  urgent  request  from  the 
Directors  of  the  American  Education  Society  that  he  would  become  their 
agent, — which  was  pressed  on  the  gireund  that  the  proposed  change,  while 
it  would  meet  an  important  exigency,  would  introduce  him  into  a  yet  wider 
field  of  usefulness.  The  arguments  by  which  the  application  was  urged 
proved  availing,  and  Mr.  Dwight,  shortly  after,  accepted  the  appointment, 
and  brought  to  the  Education  Society  the  same  zeal  and  energy  which  had 
marked  his  course  in  connection  with  the  Tract  Society. 

On  the  20th  of  May,  1824,  Mr.  Dwight  was  married  to  Louisa  H., 
daughter  of  Nathaniel  Willis,  who  was  then  editor  and  proprietor  of  the 
Boston  Recorder.  About  this  time,  in  addition  to  his  other  duties,  he 
became  an  assistant  to  his  father-in-law  in  his  editorial  labours ;  but,  after 
the  trial  of  a  few  months,  it  was  found  that  he  could  not  sustain  this  addi- 
tional   tax    upon    his    strength,  in    consequence  of  which,  his    connectiou 

•Memoir  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jenks. 


670 


TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL . 


with  the  paper  ceased.  Before  the  close  of  July,  he  had  another  attack  of 
hemorrhage,  which  disabled  him  for  all  exertion,  and  led  him  to  try  the  effect 
of  a  journey  on  horseback  to  his  native  place.  The  result  was  decidedly 
favourable,  and,  on  his  return  to  Boston,  he  was  greatly  encouraged  iu 
respect  to  his  prospects  of  life  and  usefulness. 

But  scarcely  had  he  returned  to  his  accustomed  labours,  before  he  had 
evidence,  which  he  could  not  resist,  that  it  was  unsafe  for  him  to  contluuu 
in  them.  Accordingly,  about  tlie  close  of  October,  he  again  took  leave  of 
his  friends  in  Boston,  and  commenced  a  long  journey  on  horseback,  not  merely 
for  the  benefit  of  his  health,  but  with  a  special  view  to  carry  Bibles  to  those 
who  were  destitute  of  them  iu  prisons.  In  order  to  facilitate  the  object,  it 
was  thought  desirable  that  he  should  obtain  the  sanction  and  co-operation 
of  the  American  Bible  Society,  and  should  procure  through  thorn,  if  possi- 
ble, a  large  number  of  Bibles  for  distribution  among  the  prisoners  whom  hu 
might  visit.  The  subject  was  accordingly  presented  to  the  Managers  of  the 
Society  at  a  meeting  in  New  York,  and  met  their  cordial  approbation  :  and 
a  resolution  was  unanimously  passed,  authorizing  Mr.  D wight  to  obtain  any 
quantity  of  Bibles  from  the  Depository  of  the  National  Society,  tliat  he 
might  deem  necessary. 

Having  stopped  long  enough  in  New  York  to  satisfy  hiniself  in  regard  to 
the  general  condition  of  the  prisons  in  that  city,  he  proceeded  to  Philadel- 
phia, thence  to  Baltimore,  Washington,  and  as  far  South  as  Carolina,  ful- 
filling his  benevolent  mission  in  visiting  all  the  jails  and  State  prisons  that 
lay  upon  his  route.  After  an  absence  of  more  than  six  months,  during 
which  time  he  had  ridden  on  horseback  more  than  a  thousand  miles,  he 
returned  to  Boston  in  May,  1825,  with  his  health  apparently  restored,  and 
had  the  happiness  to  find  an  infant  daughter  who  had  been  born  to  him  some 
time  after  he  left  home. 

The  attention  of  many  benevolent  individuals  in  and  about  Boston  had 
previously,  for  some  time,  been  directed  to  this  form  of  public  charity ;  and 
as  early  as  1819,  not  only  were  religious  visits  made  to  the  inmates  of  the 
old  jail  in  Boston,  but  a  religious  service  was  established  and  kept  up  there 
for  some  time.  This  was  a  fitting  preparation  for  the  appalling  communica- 
tion of  facts  made  by  Mr.  Dwight  on  his  return ;  and  the  result  was,  that 
a  distinct  Society,  devoted  to  this  object,  was,  soon  after,  formed,  and  Mr. 
D.  was  appointed  its  agent.  The  First  Annual  Report  of  the  Society 
appeared  in  1826. 

From  this  time  till  the  close  of  life,  the  subject  of  Prison  Discipline  and 
Reform  was  the  one  great  subject  on  which  Mr.  Dwight's  energies  were 
concentrated.  It  is  scarcely  possible  to  imagine  that  Howard. himself  could 
have  laboured  with  more  singleness  of  purpose,  or  more  intensity  of  effort, 
or  more  indomitable  perseverance,  than  he  evinced,  from  the  time  that  he 
entered  this  dark  and  difficult  field,  till  he  was  called  to  his  rest  and  his 
reward.  In  1840,  as  Secretary  of  the  Prison  Discipline  Society,  he  visited 
Europe,  to  inspect  several  of  the  principal  prisons  both  in  Great  Britain  and 
on  the  Continent.  The  visit  was  one  of  great  interest  to  him,  and  of  great 
importance  to  the  cause  in  behalf  of  which  it  was  made  ;  and  its  resulta 
were  given  to  the  public  in  the  Report  for  the  succeeding  year.  Indeed 
the  whole  series  of  these  Reports  are,  to  a  great  extent,  a  record  of  the 
life  and  labours  of  Mr.  Dwight  during  a  period  of  thirty  years.  They  not 
only  contain  a  vast  amount  of  valuable  information,  which  is  nowhere  else 


LOUIS  DWIGHT.  gyj 

to  be  found,  and  mark  the  progress  of  the  cause  of  Prison  Discipline  from 
its  very  commencement  in  this  country,  but  they  contain  an  indirect  testi- 
mony in  respect  to  himself,  which  must  always  give  him  a  place  among  the 
benefactors  of  the  ago. 

On  the  13th  of  June,  1853,  as  ho  was  returning  from  the  Court,  where 
he  had  been  attending  to  the  case  of  a  poor  drunkard,  he  was  attacked  with 
paralysis,  from  which,  however,  he  so  far  roeovered  in  a  few  weeks  as  to  be 
able  to  attend  to  his  ordinary  duties.  But  from  this  time,  it  was  manifest 
that  his  physical  energies  were  not  what  they  had  been  before.  In  the 
spring  of  1854,  though  he  was  unable  to  use  his  own  hand  for  writing,  he 
dictated  to  his  daughter  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Report  of  the  Society, 
with  which  he  had  been  so  long  and  so  usefully  connected.  On  the  29th  of 
Play,  ho  attended  the  Society's  annual  meeting,  and  took  his  accustomed 
part  in  reading  extracts  from  the  Report  ;  though  his  feeble  tones  left  an 
impression  upon  the  minds  of  all,  that  that  was  the  last  anniversary  at  which 
he  would  be  present.  On  the  last  Sabbath  in  May  and  the  first  in  June,  he 
was  prevailed  upon  by  the  earnest  entreaties  of  his  friends,  to  intermit,  at 
least  fur  that  day,  his  duties  at  South  Boston,  where,  for  many  years,  he 
had  preached  the  Grospel  to  the  insane  poor.  But,  on  the  second  Sabbath 
in  June,  he  actually  preached  to  the  inmates  of  the  Asylum,  as  usual,  and 
on  his  return,  thought  himself  benefitted,  rather  than  injured,  by  the 
exertion.  His  presence  was  most  gratefully  welcomed  by  the  afflicted 
beings  who  constituted  his  audience  ;  and,  at  the  close  of  the  service,  they 
gathered  around  him  with  many  warm  expressions  of  good  will  and  affection. 
In  the  course  of  the  night  following  this  service,  he  was  attacked  with  con- 
gestion of  the  brain,  which  soon  deprived  him,  in  a  great  degree,  of  consci- 
ousness, and  terminated  fatally  on  the  evening  of  the  12th  of  July.  His 
remains  repose  in  the  cemetery  at  Mount  Auburn,  and  upon  the  stone  that 
marks  the  spot,  is  the  following  inscription: — "Died  July  12,  1854,  Louis 
Dwight,  aged  sixty-one.  Founder,  and  thirty  years  Secretary,  of  the  Prison 
Discipline  Society.  A  benefactor  of  man;  a  friend  to  the  prisoner;  a 
raformer  of  prisons;  a  preacher  of  the  Gospel." 


FROM  THE  REV.  A.  L.  STOXE. 

Boston,  July  19,  1856. 
My  dear  Sir :  It  is  now  nearly  eight  years  since  I  made  the  acquaintance  of 
the  late  Mr.  Dwight,  Avhen  I  first  became  the  pastor  of  the  church  of  which  he 
had  been  then  for  twenty-five  years  a  member.  I  look  back  with  unqualified 
pleasure  upon  the  long  and  friendly  intimacy  with  him,  which,  in  a  relation  so 
tender,  I  w\as  permitted  to  maintain.  His  foce  and  form  are  still  before  me, 
distinct  and  clear  out  of  the  past.  He  was  of  about  the  medium  height,  and 
strongly  built:  and,  though  at  one  period  of  his  life,  afliicted  with  ill  health,  he 
was,  during  my  knowledge  of  him,  both  muscular  and  active.  As  an  instance 
of  this,  that  took  me  somewhat'by  surprise,  I  recollect  that  some  three  or  four 
years  ago,  when  a  scaffolding  was  erected  around  the  spire  of  my  church  for 
repairs,  Mr.  Dwight  guided  me  quite  to  the  summit  of  the  spire,  with  a  celerity 
and  vigour  of  movement  which  were  quite  remarkable.  The  expression  of  his 
face,  to  a  stranger,  Avould  seem  stern,  there  being,  as  its  habitual  aspect,  a  serious 
and  weighty  earnestness  in  it,  characteristic  of  the  man.  But  to  those  who  knew 
the  kindliness  of  his  disposition  and  the  real  benignity  of  his  spirit,  the  lines  of 
his  face  were  all  softened  in  keeping  with  tlie  tone  of  his  real  feelings.     His  voice 


Q^2  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

also,  at  the  first  hearing,  confirmed  the  stern  expression  of  his  face,  being  deep, 
full,  and  strong;  but  it  uttered,  only  and  always,  the  warmth  of  a  truly  benevo- 
lent heart.  The  grasp  of  his  hand,  in  friendly  recognition,  was  of  a  singular 
heartiness  and  cordiality,  and  spoke  volumes  for  the  temper  of  his  social  affec- 
tions and  the  ardour  and  fidelity  of  his  attachments. 

He  was  a  man  of  thorough  discipline  of  mind,  of  much  general  reading  and 
information,  wrote  with  considerable  focility,  perhaps  even  beyond  what  the 
style  of  his  public  documents  would  suggest.  He  was  fond  of  collecting  and 
arranging  various  statistics,  and  was  both  comprehensive  and  minute  in  this 
department  of  his  knowledge,  and  perfectly  reliable. 

As  an  extemporaneous  speaker,  in  which  capacity  alone  I  had  the  fortune  to 
hear  him,  he  was  always  clear  and  methodical,  and  at  the  same  time  was  carried 
forward  with  an  earnestness  which  not  unfrequently  rose  to  great  fervour  and 
vehemence.  As  a  preacher  to  those  who  so  long  shared  his  Sabbath  ministra- 
tions, he  was,  as  I  have  often  been  told,  happy  in  the  adaptation  of  the  truth, 
and,  not  unfrequently,  very  tender  and  winning.  The  last  public  service  in  that 
capacity  which  he  rendered,  when  his  health  was  most  unequal  to  the  effort, 
was  especially  pathetic  and  faithful,  as  though  he  felt  he  might  never  renew  his 
admonitions. 

His  whole  soul  was  absorbed  in  the  work  to  which  he  devoted  so  many  and 
the  best  years  of  his  life, — the  cause  of  the  prisoner.  It  was  not  a  field  of  labour 
chosen  by  him  as  a  means  of  livelihood.  Not  one  of  its  duties  was  ever  discharged 
by  him  in  a  perfunctory  manner.  His  heart  was  given,  as  with  the  ardour  of  a 
first  love  and  the  constancy  of  an  unchanging  devotion,  to  this  department  of 
philanthropic  efibrt.  He  might  almost  be  said  to  have  created  in  this  countrj'' 
the  cause  of  Prison  Discipline  Reform.  The  many  eminent  men  who  have  been 
associated,  as  patrons,  with  him  in  this  cause,  always  looked  up  to  him  as 
especially  raised  up  and  designed  in  Providence  for  the  work.  Not  for  one 
moment  did  he  flag  or  fjxltcr  in  it.  Up  to  his  strength  and  beyond  it,  from  first 
to  last,  he  prosecuted  his  benevolent  mission,  and  had  the  satisfaction,  before  he 
left  the  world,  of  seeing  all  the  great  ideas  of  that  Reform,  for  which  he  had  con- 
tended, accepted  and  installed. 

He  possessed  great  energy  of  character  and  an  indomitable  persistence  of 
purpose,  united,  as  I  have  hinted,  in  private  and  social  life,  with  a  gentleness  and 
aflfectionateness  of  spirit  and  manner  that  made  him  a  sure  abiding  place  in  many 
hearts. 

I  cannot  avoid  adding  that,  as  a  member  of  the  Park  Street  church,  he  was 
most  abounding  in  Christian  labours  and  fidelities;  constant  in  his  attendance 
upon  meetings  for  prayer,  in  which  he  specially  delighted.  He  felt  a  lively 
interest  in  the  young,  and  spoke  of  them  often,  and  always  remembered  them  in 
his  social  intercessions.  The  Concert  of  prayer  for  Colleges  Avas  an  occasion  of 
great  interest  to  him,  and  one  for  which  he  seemed  to  have  been  preparing 
for  the  whole  year.  In  his  relation  to  myself,  he  manifested  the  utmost 
delicacy  of  character,  with  a  very  high  sense  of  honour  and  a  true  and  deep 
sympathy. 

It  is  easy  now  to  go  on  in  these  memorials  of  him, — easier  than  to  stop,  but 
I  must  remember  that  the  space  you  can  give  to  such  reminiscences  must  be 
very  brief. 

AH  of  us  who  knew  him,  bless  God  for  his  useful  and  balmy  life,  for  his  peace- 
ful Christian  death,  and  for  the  preciousness  and  fragrance  of  his  memory. 

Yours  faithfully, 

A.  L.  STONE. 


LOUIS  DWIGHT.  gyg 


FROM  N.  P.  WILLIS,  ESQ. 

Idle  WILD,  July  25,  1856 

My  dear  Sir :  The  great  pleasui-o  I  feel  in  complying  ■v\ith  your  request  is  mingled 
with  some  sense  of  surprise,  that  the  tribute  of  my  most  week-day  and  worldly 
pen  can  throw  any  light  upon  the  eminence  in  the  sacred  profession  which  it  is 
the  object  of  your  work  to  illustrate.  A  second  thought  suggests,  however,  that 
it  is  the  common  mason  who  builds  the  pedestal  to  the  statue,  and  that  the  hal- 
lowed character  of  the  clergyman  may  be  lifted  into  its  best  light  and  relief  by 
showing  separately  how  he  stood  upon  the  common  level  as  a  man.  Mr.  Dwight 
was  my  brother-in-law  and  intimate  friend;  and,  by  that  nearness  to  his  purity 
and  goodness,  (a  nearness  which,  I  pray  God,  may  be  renewed  and  strength- 
ened in  the  better  world  to  which  he  has  gone,)  I  am  enabled,  perhaps,  to  speak 
more  definitely  than  another  of  his  unprofessional  qualities. 

The  life  of  the  friend  of  whom  I  speak  was  given,  so  wholly  and  success- 
fully, to  the  cause  of  "  Prison  Discipline,"  (Prison  Mercy,  it  should  more  properly 
bo  called,  by  the  feeling  always  uppermost  in  his  mind,)  that  it  would  seem 
as  if,  by  his  devotion  to  it  and  his  success,  he  had  fulfilled  but  the  one  errand, 
allotted  to  him  bj'  Providence  with  his  constitution  and  temper.  But  I  always 
thought  that  his  more  prominent  natural  qualities  were  left  unemployed  by  his 
profession.  The  early  original  choice  of  it  (by  his  parents  and  friends,  for  him) 
was  probably  owing  to  the  very  legible  imprint  upon  his  countenance  of  his  mere 
qualit  es  of  heart, — the  sincerity  and  earnestness  that,  as  the  natural  expression 
of  the  face,  seein  to  mark  it  for  the  pulpit.  Truthfully  and  unmistakably  as 
thus  much  was  told  by  his  features,  however,  there  was  something  in  the  mould 
of  his  face,  in  the  eye,  and  the  occasional  expression,  as  well  as  in  the  build  and 
movement  of  his  frame,  which  told  of  stronger  qualities.  He  was  born  for  some 
cue  of  those  leaderships  of  life  that  require  great  energy  and  courage.  Heroically 
fearless,  prompt,  and  self-sacrificing,  he  would  have  been  the  patriot  for  his 
country's  critical  hour,  the  soldier  for  the  "forlorn  hope,"  the  martyr  for  the 
trial  of  principle  and  nerve.  Championship  and  danger  were  Louis  Dwight's 
natural  element. 

You  will  pardon  me  for  saying  that  there  was  a  charm,  for  me,  in  my  first 
acquaintance  Avith  him,  (he  was  then  a  Divinity  student  at  the  Institution  near 
which  I  Avas  at  school,)  in  the  frank-  and  every-day  joyousness  of  good-fellowship 
that  marked  his  manners.  Never  wanting  in  good  advice,  or  in  religious  influ- 
ence at  its  time  and  place,  his  sincere  pietj^  gave  no  unnatural  restraint  to  his 
demeanour,  no  affectation  to  his  look  or  tone,  no  reluctance  to  his  sympathy  witli 
common  life.  His  constitutional  and  habitual  reverence  of  feeling  was  neither 
expressed  in  a  "phylactery,"  nor  in  "  making  broad  the  hem  of  his  garment;  " 
but  he  breathed  it,  and  wore  it,  and  inspired  it  familiarly.  It  was  in  the  uncon- 
scious magnetism  of  his  voice  and  bearing.  To  hear  him  pray  was  to  be  no  less 
"  hold  of  his  hand  "  than  to  ramble  with  him  in  the  fields.  He  had  not  gone 
into  the  presence  of  God  to  speak  for  you — he  had  taken  you  with  him. 

To  the  last  day  of  Mr.  Dwight's  life,  I  had  with  him  an  unlimited  interchange 
of  confidence.  With  his  own  spotless  pilgrimage  of  duty  and  with  my  chequered 
and  worldl}'  experience  there  M'ould  be  thought  to  be  little  sympathy;  yet  his 
tender  and  familiar  interest  in  all  that  concerned  me,  his  counsel,  his  frank  blame 
or  encouragement,  were  as  ready  as  the  grasp  of  his  hand.  We  had  one  taste  in 
common,  it  is  true.  His  love  for  a  fine  horse  was  a  passion.  We  both  rejoiced 
in  the  power  to  add  the  strength  of  a  fine  animal  to  our  consciousness  of  life  and 
motion.  The  very  last  Avalk  we  took  together  (if  I  may  mention  such  a  trifle  in 
connection  with  the  memory  of  such  a  man)  was  to  show  me  a  pair  of  spurs  of 
a  peculiar  construction,  which  he  had  found  at  a  harness-maker's  in  Boston.  We 
were  both,  at  that  time,  trusting  to  the  saddle,  (under  God's  Providence,)  as  a 
Vol.  II.  85 


674 


TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


last  hope  of  recovering  from  desperate  illness.  He  drove  me  out  to  show  me  his 
favourite  horse;  but  the  remedy  (which  had,  repeatedly  before,  rescued  him 
apparently  from  the  jaws  of  death)  failed  the  one  of  us  who  was  best  prepared 
to  abide  its  issue. 

Mr.  D wight  had  great  physical  strength.  He  was  built  for  an  athlete;  and 
his  keen  eye,  aquiline  nose,  and  strong  jaw,  with  the  well-set  muscular  neck  and 
full  chest,  would  have  given  him  the  pre-eminence  of  a  Coeur  de  Lion  in  the  times 
of  tourney.  "With  these  superiorities  wholly  uncalled  upon,  however,  (and, 
doubtless,  to  a  degree,  weighing  upon  his  life  and  health  as  unemployed  faculties 
will,)  he  was  the  more  subject  to  that  overtasking  of  the  brain  and  the  powers 
of  attention  which  ultimately  proved  fatal  to  him.  With  a  horse  under  him,  he 
had  a  reminding  consciousness  of  what  should  be  a  large  proportion  of  his  daily 
life,  vigour  of  sensation  and  ample  exercise;  but  the  demand  was  upon  his 
scope  of  moral  management,  the  cultivation  of  statistics,  the  contrivance  of  pro- 
jects of  private  benevolence  and  State  charities.  His  strength  lay  in  his  body — 
liis  miud  only  was  put  in  harness  for  the  load. 

My  letter  I  fear,  proves  simply  that  I  have  nothing  to  say.  In  Mr.  Dwight's 
sacred  devotion  to  his  profession  lay  all  the  events  of  his  life.  He  was  too  good, 
too  unambitiousl}''  and  monotonously  exemplary,  to  be  a  subject  for  the  writer's 
pen.  We  mourned  his  death  with  the  rest  of  the  world,  for  what  the  prisoner 
had  lost  in  his  zeal  and  perseverance.  But  I  mourned  him  with  my  inmost 
heart,  as  a  brother,  and  all  who  could  claim  him  as  a  relative,  mourned  him  as 
a  loss  irreparable. 

Trusting  that  my  brief  letter  may  serve  the  humble  purpose  which  I  proposed 
to  myself  at  starting, — the  throwing  Mr.  Dwight's  professional  eminence  into 
stronger  relief  by  suggesting  what  he  was,  more  familiarly,  as  a  man, — I  remain, 
my  dear  Sir,  Yours  sincerely  and  with  the 

highest  respect, 

N.  P.  WILLIS. 


AUSTIN  DICKINSON. 

1819—1849. 

FROM  THE   REV.  PROFESSOR  W.  C.  FOWLER. 

Amherst,  October  10,  1855. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir :  I  very  cheerfully  comply  with  your  request,  that  I 
would  furnish  some  notices  of  the  life  and  character  of  the  Rev.  Austin 
Dickinson.  As  I  had  the  pleasure  of  a  personal  acquaintance  with  him, 
and  have  had  familiar  intercourse  with  his  family  friends  who  reside  in  this 
town,  and  as  I  collected  some  facts  for  an  obituary  notice  of  him,  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  I  can  conveniently  furnish  a  statement  which  will  enable 
others  to  form  a  sufficiently  correct  estimate  of  the  principal  passages  of  his 
life,  and  the  principal  features  of  his  character. 

Mr.  Dickinson  was  born  in  Amherst,  Mass.,  February  15,  1791,  from  a 
line  of  pious  ancestors.  He  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Azariah  Dickinson,  and  Mrs. 
Mary  Dickinson,  daughter  of  Mr.  Joseph  Eastman,  one  of  the  first  settlers 
of  Amherst.  In  his  filial  gratitude,  he  was  wont  to  say  that  he  "studied 
Theology  under  the  teachings  of  his  mother."     From  her  he  seemed  to  have 


AUSTIN  DICKINSON.  g75 

derived  that  deep  sense  of  religious  obligation,  for  which  he  was  distin- 
guished in  every  part  of  his  life. 

He  entered  Dartmouth  College  in  1809,  in  the  twentieth  year  of  his  age. 
Notwithstanding  the  weakness  of  his  eyes,  which,  for  months,  made  him 
dependant  for  his  lessons  on  his  room-mate,  who  read  aloud  to  him,  such 
was  the  vigour  of  his  mind,  and  the  retentiveness  of  hi«  memory,  that  he 
took  his  place  among  the  best  scholars  of  his  class.  For  a  period,  he 
boarded  in  the  family  of  Professor  Moore,  who  was  afterwards  President  of 
Amherst  College,  and  thus  was  brought  under  the  personal  influence  of 
that  excellent  man.  While  in  College,  he  was  distinguished  in  his  class  as 
a  deep  thinker  and  a  ready  writer,  as  possessing  a  penetrating  intellect  and 
a  lofty  imagination. 

After  his  graduation  in  1813,  he  appears,  for  something  like  four  years, 
to  have  been  in  feeble  health,  in  darkness  and  doubt  with  respect  to  his 
spiritual  condition,  and  unsettled  in  his  plans.  In  that  period,  besides 
attending  at  home  to  general  reading,  for  the  sake  of  doing  something,  he 
studied  Law,  for  a  year  or  more,  in  the  office  of  Samuel  Fowler  Dickinson, 
Esq.,  in  Amherst, 

In  1817,  he  entered  the  family  of  General  Mason  of  Georgetown,  D.  C, 
as  a  teacher.  Here  he  united  himself  with  a  church  in  1818.  He  after- 
wards studied  Theology  at  Princeton,  and  also  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Perkins 
of  West  Hartford,  Conn,  He  was  licensed  to  preach  on  the  2d  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1819,  by  the  North  Association  of  Hartford  county. 

Afterwards, — in  July,  1819,  for  the  benefit  of  his  health,  he  travelled  to 
the  Southern  and  the  Southwestern  States,  visited  Colleges,  Seminaries,  and 
Ecclesiastical  bodies',  and,  with  a  truly  Christian  spirit,  enjoyed  a  free 
intercourse  with  Christians  of  various  denominations.  His  health  not 
allowing  him  to  settle  in  the  ministry,  he  declined  a  call  to  settle  in  Cam- 
den, S.  C,  though  very  powerful  inducements  were  held  out  to  him. 

While  in  Tennessee,  he  entered  on  the  enterprise  of  raising  funds  for  the 
endowment  of  a  Theological  Seminary  with  so  much  earnestness  and  prac- 
tical wisdom,  that,  in  conjunction  with  Mr,  Harden,  he  obtained  in  a  short 
time,  a  sum  amply  sufficient  for  that  purpose,  and  far  surpassing  the  most 
sanguine  expectations  of  his  friends.  And  it  should  be  mentioned,  to  the 
credit  of  General  Jackson,  that  sagacious  judge  of  character,  that  he  received 
liim  into  his  family,  gave  him  his  confidence  and  his  patronage,  and  fur- 
iiibhed  him  with  letters  to  his  friends  in  New  Orleans  and  elsewhere,  which 
were  of  great  service  to  him  in  accomplishing  the  object  of  his  mission. 

On  his  return  from  the  South,  he  stopped  at  Piichmond,  Va.,  in  the 
family  of  the  Kev.  Dr.  John  H.  Rice,  Here  he  issued  a  prospectus  for  a 
religious  paper  in  that  city,  entitled  the  Family  Visitor  ;  and  in  the 
course  of  a  few  months,  he  obtained  four  thousand  subscribers  for  it. 

He  returned  to  Amherst  in  June,  1822,  when  he  entered  upon  a  series 
i)f  labours  for  Amherst  College,  then  just  coming  into  existence.  Besides 
being  largely  concerned  in  raising  the  charity  fund  of  fifty  thousand  dollars, 
which  has  been  a  source  of  permanent  prosperity  to  the  College,  besides 
being  especially  efficient  in  raising  the  fund  of  thirty  thousand  dollars  for 
general  purposes,  he  exerted  as  much  influence  as  perhaps  any  other  man 
in  obtaining  a  Charter  for  the  College. 

In  1826,  he  was  ordained  at  Amherst  as  an  evangelist.  About  this  time, 
he  established  in  the  city  of  New  York,  the  National  Preacher,  which,  under 


Q<JQ  TRINITAIIIAN  COA^GREGATIONAL. 

his  editorship,  had  twelve  thousand  subscribers.  While  counected  with  this 
work,  he  gratuitously  appropriated  a  considerable  part  of  the  year  1827,  to 
the  service  of  the  American  Tract  Society,  as  editor.  He  was  the  author 
of  Tracts  Nos.  283,  276,  and  384. 

In  June,  1831,  Mr.  Dickinson  visited  England  mainly  for  the  recovery 
of  his  health.  In  the  words  taken  from  a  printed  memoir  of  his  life,  pre- 
pared for  insertion  in  the  "Biographical  Notices"  of  his  College  class,  and 
from  which  some  of  the  facts  herein  stated,  were  taken,  "in  company  with 
his  friend  and  travelling  companion,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Nettleton,  he  attended 
many  pastoral  meetings,  and  preached  almost  every  Sabbath.  He  carefully 
informed  himself  respecting  the  educational  and  benevolent  institutions  of 
Great  Britain,  and  made  many  valuable  acquaintances  among  the  distin- 
guished clergymen  of  different  religious  denominations." 

In  the  autumn  of  1838,  owing  to  feeble  health  and  the  weakness  of  his 
eyes,  he  relinquished  the  charge  of  the  National  Preacher.  In  the  spring  of 
1844,  he  commenced  his  last  great  enterprise,  namely, — that  of  endeavouring 
to  enlist  the  secular  press  in  favour  of  the  religious  movements  of  the  day, 
so  far  at  least  as  to  publish  articles  prepared  by  himself,  communicating 
religious  intelligence.  He  knew  that  the  secular  newspapers  have  great 
influence  on  the  public  mind  for  good  or  for  evil ;  and  he  anxiously  sought 
to  bring  that  influence  to  bear  upon  the  promotion  of  truth,  virtue,  and 
happiness.  Accordingly,  he  persuaded  a  considerable  number  of  editors  of 
those  newspapers  in  the  large  cities  to  open  their  columns  to  his  articles,  for 
simultaneous  publication ;  so  that  every  week  he  could  speak  to  thousands 
of  the  readers  of  the  leading  journals,  or  of  those  other  newspapers  which 
should  copy  their  communications  from  them.  For  this  delicate  and 
important  service  he  was  eminently  qualified  by  his  familiar  acquaintance 
with  all  the  great  schemes  of  benevolence,  in  operation,  and  by  his  style  of 
writing,  which  is  direct,  graphic,  and  impressive.  He  had  been  engaged  in 
this  important  service  when  he  met  the  angel  of  death. 

So  rapid  was  his  disease, — the  bilious  dysentery,  that,  in  less  than  two 
days,  it  had  done  its  work.  He  died  in  New  York  on  the  14th  of  August, 
1849,  in  the  fifty-ninth  year  of  his  age,  at  the  house  of  his  brother,  the  Rev. 
Baxter  Dickinson,  D.  D.  His  body  was  brought,  on  the  16th,  to  Amherst, 
for  interment,  to  rest  by  the  side  of  kindred  earth  ;  where  a  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  present  writer,  and  funeral  solemnities  were  conducted  in 
the  Centre  church. 

In  person,  Mr.  Dickinson  was  tall  and  well  proportioned,  but  not  com- 
pactly built.  His  countenance  was,  in  its  contour,  strongly  marked ;  and 
in  its  expression,  there  was  certainly  an  habitual  appearance  of  intensity,  if 
not  of  severity,  though  often  beaming  with  kindness.  He  was  of  a  high, 
nervous  temperament,  was  very  earnest  in  his  tone  of  mind,  and  was  dig- 
nified rather  than  graceful  in  his  manners  and  conversation.  He  was  a 
solemn  and  impressive  preacher,  though  he  is  said  to  have  written  but  few 
sermons.  Some  of  his  sermons  were  published  in  the  National  Preacher.' 
He  exhibited  great  ingenuity  and  sagacity  in  forming  plans  of  benevolence, 
and,  as  some  might  say,  a  full  share  of  worldly  wisdom  as  well  as  great  energy 
and  perseverance  in  carrying  them  out.  It  has  been  said  that  he  was  suc- 
cessful in  every  plan  which  he  undertook.  He  will  long  be  remembered  as 
having  accomplished  a  great  amount  of  good  for  the  cause  of  Christ,  even 
though  his  "life  was  one  long  disease." 


I 


AUSTIN  DICKINSON.  677 

Mr.  Dickinson  married,  April  26,  1836,  Miss  Laura  Whittlesey  Camp, 
then  of  New  York,  eldest  daughter  of  Mr.  Joel  Camp,  of  Litchfield,  Conn., 
by  whom  he  had  one  daughter  that  died  in  infancy. 

Very  truly  your  friend  and  brother, 

WILLIAM  C.  FOWLER. 


DANIEL  TEMPLE  * 

1820—1851. 

Daniel  Temple  was  the  son  of  Deacon  Daniel  and  Sarah  (Beard)  Tem- 
ple, and  was  born  at  Reading,  Mass.,  December  23,  1789.  He  was  the 
oldest  of  thirteen  children,  of  whom  eleven  lived  to  adult  age.  He  learned 
the  shoe-maker's  trade,  and  continued  to  work  at  it  in  his  native  place,  till 
after  he  had  reached  the  age  of  twenty-one. 

In  the  year  1810,  during  an  extensive  revival  of  religion,  he  became,  as 
he  hoped,  a  true  Christian ;  and  in  December  of  the  same  year,  united  with 
the  Second  or  South  Congregational  church  in  Reading.  In  the  course  of 
that  winter,  he  read  Dr.  Buchanan's  Christian  Researches ;  which  probably 
gave  the  first  permanent  direction  of  his  thoughts  toward  the  subject  of 
foreign  missions.  Early  in  the  following  summer,  he  commenced  his  pre- 
paration for  College  at  Phillips  Academy,  Andover.  He  entered  Dart- 
mouth College  in  1813  ;  and,  having  sustained  himself  well  as  a  scholar, 
and  eminently  so  as  a  Christian,  during  his  wh.ole  course,  he  was  graduated 
in  1817.  While  a  member  of  College,  he  received  about  forty  dollars  a 
year  from  the  funds  of  the  Union  Academy,  N.  H.,  and  the  rest  of  his 
support  he  earned  by  teaching,  in  his  winter  vacations,  both  Grammar  and 
Singing  schools. 

Immediately  after  leaving  College,  Mr.  Temple  became  connected,  as  a 
student,  with  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  where  he  continued 
three  years.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  at  Billerica,  by  the  Andover  Asso- 
ciation, in  August,  1820.  After  being  employed  as  an  agent  for  the  Ame- 
rican Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  one  year,  in  Massa- 
chusetts, he  was  ordained  at  North  Bridgewater,  October  3,  1821, — the 
Rev.  R.  S.  Storrs  of  Braintree  preaching  the  sermon. 

In  December  of  the  same  year,  he  was  married  to  Rachel  B.,  daughter 
of  Col.  Timothy  Dis,  of  Boscawen,  N.  H. 

On  the  22d  of  January,  1822,  the  preliminary  arrangements  having  been 
made,  Mr.  Temple  sailed  from  Boston  for  Malta,  carrying  with  him,  through 
the  benevolence  of  a  few  individuals  in  Boston,  the  first  printing  press  that 
was  taken  to  the  East. 

On  the  15th  of  January,  1827,  Mrs.  Temple  died,  leaving  four  children, 
the  two  youngest  of  whom  survived  their  mother  but  two  or  three  months. 
The  other  two, — both  sons,  have  since  graduated  at  Amherst  College,  and 
have  devoted  themselves  to  the  ministry. 

*  Goodell's  Fun.  Serm.— MS.  from  Mrs.  Temple. 


gt^g  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

After  the  death  of  his  wife,  Mr.  Temple  returned  to  this  country  ;  and 
on  the  4th  of  January,  1830,  was  again  married  at  Hartford,  Conn.,  to 
Martha,  daughter  of  Deacon  Nathaniel  Ely,  of  Longmeadow,  Mass. 
Immediately  after  this,  he  sailed  a  second  time,  for  Malta;  and  in  Decem- 
ber, 1833,  removed  from  Malta  to  Smyrna,  carrying  with  him  his  whole 
printing  establishment.  He  was  connected  with  the  press  during  the  whole 
period  of  his  connection  with  the  mission. 

Mr.  Temple  left  Smyrna  in  June,  1844,  in  consequence  of  the  relinquish- 
ment, by  the  Prudential  Committee,  of  the  Greek  department  of  their  mis- 
sion in  Turkey,  which  had  specially  occupied  his  attention,  during  the  last 
ten  and  a  half  years  of  his  missionary  life.  The  other  missionaries,  who 
had  laboured  among  the  Greeks,  being  young  men,  were  transferred  to  other 
departments ;  but  he  being  too  far  advanced  in  life  to  acquire  a  new  and 
difficult  language,  it  was  thought  best  by  the  Committee  that  he  should 
return,  and  seek  a  field  of  usefulness  in  his  native  land.  So  long  and  so 
completely  had  his  interests  been  identified  with  those  of  the  mission  to  the 
Mediterranean,  that  it  was  no  ordinary  trial  to  him  to  leave  it.  It  cost 
him  a  greater  sacrifice  of  feeling  even,  than  it  did  to  leave  his  native  land 
at  the  commencement  of  his  missionary  life.  But  he  cheerfully  submitted 
to  what  seemed  to  him  to  be  the  Divine  will.  He  arrived  in  Boston  with 
his  family  on  the  16th  of  August. 

His  firm  constitution  had  become,  to  some  extent,  enfeebled,  by  his  long 
residence  in  a  warm  and  enervating  climate ;  but  the  change  of  air,  and 
rest  from  his  labours,  which  he  enjoyed  during  his  voyage  of  seventy-one 
days,  so  invigorated  his  system,  that  he  appeared,  on  his  arrival  in  Boston, 
to  be  in  perfect  health. 

In  September,  he  went  to  Cleaveland,  Ohio,  then  the  residence  of  a  sister 
of  the  second  Mrs.  Temple.  During  the  succeeding  winter,  besides  preach- 
ing occasionally  in  Cleaveland,  -he  preached  several  Sabbaths  in  a  small, 
destitute  village  in  the  vicinity,  which  was  then  considered  missionary 
ground ;  and  also  spent  several  weeks  in  Painesville,  Ohio,  where  he  was 
instrumental  in  harmonizing  a  sadly  divided  church.  During  the  spring,  he 
was  employed  as  an  agent  of  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  in 
Cincinnati  and  its  vicinity;  and  was  employed  in  the  same  capacity,  during 
the  summer  and  autumn,  among  the  churches  in  New  England  and  the  State 
of  New  York. 

Near  the  close  of  the  autumn  of  1845,  he  went  to  Concord,  N.  H.,  where 
he  supplied  the  place  of  the  Rev.  D.  J.  Noyes,  whose  failing  health  required 
the  suspension  of  his  pastoral  labours.  Here  he  laboured  most  assiduously 
as  well  as  acceptably,  nearly  a  year.  About  the  close  of  summer,  after 
exerting  himself  manifestly  beyond  his  strength,  during  some  weeks  of 
excessive  heat,  a  great  and  sudden  change  of  temperature  occurred.  He 
took  a  severe  cold  which  seriously  afi"ected  his  vocal  organs,  and  rendered 
speaking  difficult  and  painful.  Pastoral  duties  still  pressing  upon  him, 
however,  he  continued  to  discharge  them,  regardless  of  personal  discomfort, 
and  apprehending  no  permanent  injury,  until  a  slight  hemorrhage  of  the 
lungs  warned  him  of  his  danger.  This  was  the  commencement  of  the  dis- 
ease that  terminated  his  life. 

After  suspending  his  labours  a  few  weeks,  he  resumed  them,  speaking  at 
first  with  great  caution.  In  February,  1847,  he  went  to  Phelps,  N.  Y., 
and,  after  preaching  to  the  First  Presbyterian  church  about  three  months, 


DANIEL  TEMPLE.  079 

accepted  an  invitation  to  become  its  pastor,  and  was  installed  iu  June.  He 
laboured  here  for  two  years,  with  some  slight  interruptions  occasioned  by 
hoarseness,  and  then  left  his  charge,  for  a  few  weeks,  as  he  supposed,  in  the 
hope  that  change  of  air  and  rest  would  improve  his  health,  which  had  grad- 
ually failed.  But,  finding  himself  unable  to  resume  his  professional  duties, 
he  resigned  his  pastoral  charge  iu  the  autumn  of  1849. 

After  this,  the  progress  of  his  disease,  though  gradual,  was  very  apparent. 
Still  he  occasionally  preached  in  different  places,  anxious  to  spend  all  his 
strength  in  his  Master's  service,  and  did  not  relinquish  the  hope  of  being 
again  actively  engaged,  till  within  a  short  period  of  his  death.  He  died  in 
the  perfect  confidence  of  a  better  life,  on  the  9th  of  August,  1851,  in  the 
midst  of  his  relatives,  and  in  the  paternal  home  in  which  he  first  saw  the 
light.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  b}'  the  Rev.  William  Goodell,  mis- 
sionary at  Constantinople, — then  on  a  visit  to  this  country.  It  was  pub- 
lished. 

It  is  not  known  that  Mr.  Temple  ever  published  any  thing  in  English, 
except  a  Sermon  preached  in  the  Old  South  church,  Boston,  in  1822,  on 
the  Sabbath  evening  previous  to  his  first  leaving  the  country,  and  some 
occasional  articles  in  different  periodicals.  In  his  editorial  labours  in  con- 
nection with  the  missionary  press,  he  prepared  many  books  which  were  pub- 
lished in  the  modern  Greek,  Italian,  and  Armenian  languages.  Besides 
elementary  works  for  schools,  he  wrote  many  Scripture  Histories,  as  the 
Lives  of  Abraham,  Moses,  Joseph,  David,  Daniel,  Paul,  and  others.  He 
also  wrote  many  articles  for  a  Monthly  Magazine,  of  which  he  was  the 
Editor,  published  in  Modern  Greek. 

FROM  THE  KEY.  WILLIAM  GOODELL, 

MISSIONARY    AT    CONSTANTINOPLE, 

Dedham,  July  16,  1852. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  With  that  man  of  God,  of  whose  character  you  wish  me 
to  give  you  a  sketch,  I  had  more  opportunity  for  being  intimately  acquainted, 
than  almost  any  other  person.  Two  years  at  Phillips  Academy  under  our  good 
Preceptor  Adams,  four  years  at  Dartmouth  College,  and  three  years  at  Andover 
Theological  Seminary, — ?iine  years  we  studied  together,  the  last  seven  of  which 
we  occupied  the  same  room,  slept  in  the  same  bed,  sat  at  the  same  table,  and 
prayed  in  the  same  closet.  After  we  left  this  country,  our  femilies  lived 
together  nine  months  under  the  same  roof  at  Malta;  and,  though  we  subse- 
quently occupied  different  stations,  j'et  we  occasionally  visited  each  other,  and 
our  correspondence,  always  frequent,  was,  during  all  the  latter  years  of  his 
sojourn  in  the  East,  as  often  certainly  as  once  a  week.  Several  hundreds  of  his 
letters  I  must  have  preserved  at  Constantinople,  all  of  which  are  as  fresh  and 
good  as  though  they  had  been  written  in  the  New  Jerusalem  above,  rather  than 
at  Smyrna  in  Turkey  here  below.  In  the  remarks  then,  which  follow,  you  will 
understand  me  to  "speak  that  I  do  know,  and  to  testify  that  I  have  seen." 

The  appearance  of  Mr.  Temple  was  truly  patriarchal  and  apostolic.  Who- 
ever saw  him,  would  be  likely  to  think  at  once  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob, 
Peter,  or  Paul.  Though  always  kind  and  courteous  in  his  manners,  yet  he  was 
as  venerable  as  we  can  well  imagine  any  of  those  ancient  worthies  to  have  been. 
He  always  secured  the  respect  of  men,  even  of  the  most  thoughtless  and  gay. 
At  College,  neither  the  ambitious  on  the  one  band,  nor  the  idle  and  dissipated 
on  the  other,  were  ever  known  to  trifle  with  his  name  or  character.  He  was 
never  nicknamed.     Whenever   he  spoke,    he  commanded  attention,  and  every 


680 


TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


voice  would  be  at  once  hushed,  however  noisj^  and  boisterous  before.  It  was 
not  his  logic,  but  his  goodness, — not  his  great  reiisoning  powers,  but  his  great 
candour  of  mind  and  courteousness  of  manner,  that  always  secured  for  him  a 
patient  hearing.  For,  though  he  was  a  good  scholar,  and  stood  much  higher  in 
the  estimation  of  his  Tutors  and  class-mates  than  in  his  own  estimation,  yet  it 
was  not  his  scholarship,  but  the  moral  excellence  of  his  character,  that  made 
him  so  great,  and  that  gave  him  such  influence. 

His  manner  in  the  pulpit  was  always  serious  and  impressive.  His  voice  was 
sonorous;  his  demeanour  dignified;  his  thoughts  weighty  and  solemn;  and  his 
fine,  open  countenance  would  be  generally  lighted  up  with  a  bright  glow  of  ani- 
mation. His  sermons  would  never  fail  to  secure  the  close  attention  of  all  his 
hearers;  but  they  would  be  especially  prized  by  all  the  inquiring,  the  praying, 
and  the  spiritually-minded  ones,  of  the  congregation.  With  metaphysics  and 
politics  he  never  meddled.  The  Scriptures  Avere  his  metaphysics.  The  Scrip- 
tures were  his  Theology.  The  Holy  Spirit  and  his  own  experience  were  his 
Masters,  and  he  knew  no  other.  It  is  believed  that  but  very  few  could, 
from  Sabbath  to  Sabbath,  "  bring  fortli  out  of  their  treasures  things  new  and 
old,"  for  "  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ,"  like  this  good  brother. 

His  acquaintance  with  the  Scriptures  was  wonderful.  He  was  familiar  with 
every  part  of  them.  He  drank  deeply  into  the  spirit  of  them.  "  The  word  of 
Christ  "  dwelt  in  him  "  richly;"  nor  was  this  in  a  foolish  or  in  an  unprofitable 
manner,  but  it  was  "  in  all  wisdom."  All  his  prayers  and  his  preaching,  and 
even  his  common  conversation,  showed  his  familiarity  with  these  spiritual 
classics.  Thougli  he  did  not  always  quote  them,  yet  his  allusions  to  them  were 
constant,  and  were  most  natural  and  happy.  He  loved  them;  he  reverenced 
them;  and  he  used  them  in  a  manner  no  less  reverent  than  pertinent. 

His  manner  of  explaining  the  Scriptures  was  most  simple  and  easy;  and,  from 
the  beginning  of  the  year  unto  the  end  of  it,  he  could  sit  jyid  explain. them  n  11 
day  long  in  a  manner  the  most  fomiliar,  instructive,  and  unostentatious,  and 
with  a  glow  of  countenance  which  indicated  how  deepl}'-  his  own  heart  was 
aff"ected  with  the  truth.  In  this  respect  I  never  knew  his  equal.  In  this  respect 
he  was  "  higlier  from  his  shoulders  and  upward  than  any  of  the  people."  This 
habit  made  him  a  very  instructive  and  agreeable  companion;  and  it  fitted  him 
most  admirably  to  take  a  prominent  part  in  little  social  prayer  meethigs. 
For  all  meetings  of  this  kind  he  always  seemed  as  ready  as  though  he  had  just 
received  a  fresh  "  unction  from  the  Holy  One;"  by  virtue  of  which,  he  had  clear 
and  impressive  vieM^s  of  truth  and  duty,  and  "  knew  all  things." 

The  habits  of  Mr.  Temple  were  always  devotional,  and  that  to  a  vei-y  extraor- 
dinary degree.  His  hours  for  retirement  wei'e  most  sacred.  He  had  daily  inter- 
course Mnth  the  Father  and  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  His  praj-ers  were  always 
pertinent,  fervent,  and  copious;  and  those  who  united  with  him,  might  well 
wonder  why  he  ever  finished  them;  for  he  always  seemed  to  have  as  much  to  say 
at  the  close  as  when  he  first  began. 

This  man  of  God  never  obtruded  himself  "  where  he  ought  not."  From  the 
first  day  of  my  acquaintance  Avith  him  till  the  last,  in  all  his  intercourse  with  his 
fellow-students,  or  with  any  others,  I  never  knew  him  to  take  any  other  than 
"  the  lowest  place;"  and  that  place  he  always  kept  till  called  upon  by  those  pre- 
sent to  "  go  up  higher."  He  was  indeed,  (in  the  language  of  one  of  his  parish- 
ioners in  this  country,)  "as  complete  a  gentleman  as  St.  Paul  himself."  IIo 
was  no  Frenchman  in  his  manners,  but  he  was  as  emphatically  "  courteous  "  as 
that  liberally  educated  Apostle  enjoins  all  his  Christian  brethren  to  be. 

Though  he  Avas  not  so  acute  a  reasoner  as  some,  j^et  he  was  exceedingly  fond 
of  religious  discussion;  or  rather,  so  great  aa%is  his  loA'e  for  religious  truth,  that 
he  could  not  refrain  from  conversing  about  it  Avith  CA'ery  body,  CA^en  with  oppo- 
sers.     But  his  patience  under  interruption  and  contradiction,  and  his  forbearance 


DANIEL   TEMPLE.  gg] 

with  all  the  ignoi-ance  and  self-conceit  frequently  manifested  by  such  persons, 
were  truly  astonishing.  lie  always  made  such  discussions  a  personal  matter 
with  them,  and  pointed  out  their  danger  with  great  plainness;  bnt  withal  he 
manifested  such  a  sincere  and  tender  regai'd  for  their  temporal  and  especially 
eternal  welfare,  that  they  seemed  to  feel  that  he  was  their  best  friend,  and  it  is 
believed  he  never  made  any  one  his  enemy  by  such  plain  dealing. 

When  Mr.  Temple  commenced  his  studies,  he  could  not  be  prevailed  upon  to 
take  any  exercise.  During  his  whole  College  life,  it  is  not  believed  he  ever  took 
three  steps  for  the  sake  of  exercise,  lie  felt  the  need  of  none,  and  took  none. 
But  he  enjoyed  good  health  all  the  time,  and  studied  full  three  or  four  times  as 
much  every  day  as  his  chum  was  able  to  do.  In  after  life,  however,  he  found  it 
necessary  for  his  health  to  take  exercise,  and  he  attended  to  it  with  much  regu- 
larity. So,  in  the  former  part  of  his  religious  course,  he  very  seldom  indulged  in 
a  real  hearty  laugh.  He  thought  it  savoured  of  levity.  And  when  he  saw  his 
less  scrupulous  room-mate  indulging  himself  in  this  respect  beyond  what  he 
thought  was  meet,  (which  was  by  no  means  an  uncommon  event  in  those  days,) 
he  would  bring  down  his  fist  with  mighty  energy  upon  the  table  and  exclaim, 
"  I  said  of  laughter,  it  is  mad;  and  of  mirth,  what  doeth  it  .^"  But,  in  after 
life,  he  found  this  also  conducive  to  health,  and  he  did  not  hesitate,  at  proper 
times,  to  indulge  in  it  with  great  freedom,  as  though  he  had  all  confidence  in  the 
efficacy  of  the  medicine.  Indeed  his  spirit  was  more  cheerful  in  the  latter  part 
of  his  life,  than  it  was  in  the  former  part;  and  so  much  the  more,  as  he  "  saw 
the  day  approaching." 

The  character  of  this  good  man,  as  a  Missionary,  can  be  readily  inferred  from 
his  general  character  as  a  Christian.  All  that  spirit  of  candour,  of  prayerfulness, 
and  of  entire  consecration,  which  distinguished  him  as  a  Christian,  he  carried 
with  him  into  the  missionary  field.  On  account  of  his  connection  with  the 
press,  however,  his  la^^ours  did  not  tell  as  the  labours  of  some  others  have  done. 
He  was  connected  with  the  press  from  first  to  last,  though  this  connection  was 
rather  an  unnatural  one,  as  being  much  less  suited  to  his  taste  than  more  spirit- 
ual labours,  which  would  bring  the  very  tones  of  his  voice  into  contact  with  the 
consciences  and  hearts  of  men.  But  he  was  "  faithful  in  that  which  is  least." 
The  first  mission  press  sent  to  Western  Asia,  he  took  with  him,  when  he  sailed 
from  Boston  to  Malta.  But  though  he  set  up  the  press  in  that  Island,  and  was 
a  missionary  in  Malta,  yet  he  was  not  a  missionary  to  Malta;  for  all  the  opera- 
tions of  the  press  were  for  the  regions  be3'ond.  In  1833,  he  removed  with  the 
press  to  Smyrna,  and  fought  its  battles  there,  when  it  was  ordered  out  of  the 
country;  but  though  he  continued  with  it  there  till  he  left  the  mission  in  1844, 
yet  after  all  he  was  never,  properlj^  speaking,  a  missionary  to  Smj^rna.  Schools 
among  the  Greeks  indeed  he  superintended  there,  and  the  glorious  Gospel  of  the 
blessed  God  he  preached  there,  generally  in  English,  as  indeed  he  did  with  great 
power  and  success  at  Malta;  but  his  principal  labours  were  in  connection  with 
the  press.  And  whoever  would  see  what  he  did,  must  go  to  Constantinople,  to 
Aintab,  and  indeed  through  the  whole  length  and  breadth  of  the  land.  Where- 
ever  the  numerous  books  that  issued  from  his  press  were  sent  or  carried,  there 
it  was,  our  brother  spoke;  and  in  whatever  city,  or  town,  or  village,  or  family, 
the  reading  of  those  books  was  blessed  to  any  individual,  there  the  fruits  of  his 
labours  appear. 

There  was  one  kind  of  missionary  labour  very  faithfully  performed  by  our 
brother,  which  is  deserving  of  special  notice,  viz:  He  was  a  missionary  to  all 
his  missionary  associates.  By  his  example  before  them,  his  prayers  for  them, 
his  intercourse  with  them,  or  his  letters  to  them,  he  endeavoured  to  make  them 
all  better  missionaries.  He  rejoiced  in  their  success  as  in  his  own.  And  indeed 
their  success  was  his,  being  the  result  of  his  own  labours  and  prayers,  peihaps 


Vol.   II  86 


582  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

in  some  cases,  even  more  than  of  theirs,  though  he  would  himself  be  the  last 
person  to  entertain  any  such  thought. 

I  fear,  my  dear  Sir,  that  the  meagre  sketch  I  have  thus  given  you,  will  be  as 
far  from  meeting  your  expectations  as  it  is  from  meeting  my  own  wishes;  and 
could  I  only  sit  down  in  my  own  study  at  Constantinople,  I  could  easily  recall 
so  many  interesting  reminiscences  of  that  good  brother  as  to  be  able  to  do  much 
better  justice  to  lus  character.  But  in  this  country,  I  am  so  driven  about  from 
place  to  place,  that,  in  writing  the  above,  I  had  to  pen  a  few  lines  h.ere,  and  a  few 
there,  as  I  could  find  a  moment's  leisure. 

Yours  in  the  bonds  of  the  Gospel, 

W.  GOODELL. 


BENJAMIN  BLYDENBURG  WISNER,  D.  D  * 

1820—1835. 

Benjamin  Blydenburg  Wisner  was  born  in  Goshen,  Orange  county, 
N.  Y.,  September  29,  1794.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Polydore  B.  and 
Maria  (Blydenburg)  Wisner ;  both  of  whom  were  professors  of  religion. 
His  father  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Goshen,  and  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  that  village.  He  removed  to  Geneva,  Onta- 
rio county,  when  this  son  was  three  years  old.  He  was  a  lawyer  by  pro- 
fession, and,  for  several  years  previous  to  his  decease,  held  the  office  of 
District  Attorney  for  the  Western  part  of  New  York.  He  died  at  the  age 
of  forty-four,  when  his  son  Benjamin  had  just  reached  the  age  of  twenty. 
On  his  return  home  from  a  tour  of  official  duty,  he  was  seized  with  a  vio- 
lent illness,  which  quickly  had  a  fatal  issue. 

The  youthful  days  of  the  son  were  spent  under  the  paternal  roof,  partly 
in  study,  and  partly  in  the  pursuits  of  agriculture.  To  the  circumstance 
of  his  having  been  accustomed  to  labour  on  a  farm,  he  attributed  much  of 
the  physical  vigour  for  which  he  was  distinguished  in  subsequent  years.  He 
pursued  his  studies  preparatory  to  entering  College  under  the  tuition  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Axtell,  then  pastor  of  the  church  in  Geneva.  He  joined  the 
Sophomore  class  in  Union  College,  Schenectady,  in  1810,  and  graduated 
in  1813,  at  the  age  of  nineteen. 

His  first  year  after  leaving  College  he  spent  as  Principal  of  an  Academy 
at  Johnstown,  N.  Y.  At  the  close  of  the  year  he  returned  home  ;  and,  as 
his  father  died  about  this  time,  he  was  occupied  nearly  fifteen  months  in 
settling  the  estate  and  managing  the  farm.  He  had  entered  his  name  as  a 
student  at  Law  in  the  office  of  the  Hon.  Judge  Piatt ;  but,  on  his  way  to 
Orange  county,  where  he  had  business  to  transact,  he  stopped  at  Schenec- 
tady, and  was  strongly  solicited  to  accept  a  Tutorship  in  the  College.  He 
did  accept  it,  and  continued  in  the  office  from  the  autumn  of  1815  to  the 
close  of  the  collegiate  year  of  1818.  He  has  been  heard  to  say  that  he 
found  much  advantage  in  what  the  worthy  President  told  him  was  a  law  for 
the  officers  of  that  institution,  "never  to  be  angry  but  by  rule." 

*  Communication  from  Mrs.  Wisner. 


BENJAMIN  BLYDENBURG  TTISNER.  g83 

While  he  was  a  student  in  College,  those  religious  impressions  which  had 
been  the  result  of  a  faithful  parental  training,  seem  to  have  been  revived 
and  deepened,  and  without  any  thing  like  a  strongly  marked  experience,  he 
indulged  the  hope  that  he  had  become  reconciled  to  God.  In  the  early  part 
of  1810,  while  he  held  the  office  of  Tutor,  he  joined  the  Presbyterian 
church  in  Schenectady,  and  commenced  the  study  of  Theology  under  the 
direction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Andrew  Yates,  then  a  Professor  in  the  College. 
During  the  period  of  his  Tutorship,  he  evinced  his  desire  to  be  useful,  by 
gathering,  in  connection  with  a  fellow  Tutor,  a  small  congregation  of 
coloured  people,  whom  they  addressed  on  Saturday  evening  in  relation  to 
their  spiritual  interests,  and  met  on  Sabbath  morning  for  the  purpose  of 
communicating  Sabbath  school  instruction. 

He  resigned  his  Tutorship,  and  became  a  member  of  the  Theological 
Seminary  at  Princeton,  in  November,  1818.  He  entered  the  Seminary  one 
year  in  advance,  having  previously  made  himself  quite  familiar  with  the 
Hebrew.  As  a  Theological  student,  he  was  most  diligent  and  laborious  ; 
and,  in  addition  to  his  other  duties,  he  was  an  active  superintendent  of  a 
Sabbath  school.  In  June,  1820,  he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and,  during 
that  summer,  preached  as  a  candidate  to  the  Presbyterian  church  in  New 
Brunswick,  N.  J.,  and  received  a  unanimous  call  to  become  their  pastor, — 
which  he  declined.  On  the  recommendation  of  Dr.  Miller,  he  was  invited  to 
preach  as  a  candidate  in  the  Old  South  church,  Boston,  then  vacant  by  the 
death  of  the  Rev.  Joshua  Huntington.  He  accepted  this  invitation  in 
September  following,  at  which  time  he  left  the  Seminary:  the  result  of  his 
probationary  preaching  was,  that,  in  the  succeeding  November,  that  church 
extended  to  him  a  call  to  become  its  pastor ;  which,  after  due  deliberation, 
he  accepted. 

He  was  regularly  introduced  to  the  pastoral  office  in  the  Old  South 
church,  February  21,  1821.  The  ordination  sermon  was  preached  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Woods  of  Andover.  Here  he  continued  his  labours  during  a 
period  of  twelve  years.  In  October,  1832,  he  was  appointed  Secretary  of 
the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Miss<ions ;  and  in 
November  following  he  resigned  his  charge,  with  a  view  to  accept  this 
appointment.  His  health  had  begun  to  decline  a  year  previous  to  his 
dismission  ;  and,  in  February,  1832,  he  repaired  to  a  Southern  climate,  in 
the  hope  of  invigorating  his  constitution  ;  but,  on  his  return  to  Boston  in 
June  following,  he  found  himself  still  too  feeble  to  resume  his  pastoral 
duties.  He  spent  the  summer  in  Connecticut,  during  which  his  health  con- 
siderably improved.  It  was  in  these  circumstances,  though  not  without 
much  anxious  deliberation  and  consultation,  that  he  accepted  the  new  and 
responsible  office  proffered  to  him. 

He  addressed  himself  with  great  vigour  and  success  to  the  arduous  duties 
which  now  devolved  upon  him ;  and  his  natural  energy  of  character,  his 
remarkable  aptitude  for  business,  and  his  absorbing  interest  in  the  mission- 
ary cause,  rendered  these  duties  at  once  easy  and  pleasant.  He  travelled 
extensively  in  different  parts  of  the  Union,  forming  new  missionary  organiz- 
ations, and,  by  his  effective  addresses,  elevated  the  standard  of  missionary 
feeling  and  effort.  His  health,  meanwhile,  became  increasingly  vigorous  ; 
and,  at  the  time  when  he  was  overtaken  by  his  last  illness,  he  felt  that  he 
was  enjoying  an  almost  renovated  constitution. 


584  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

But,  in  the  midst  of  a  career  which  seemed  full  of  promise  and  hope,  he 
was  suddenly  arrested.  On  Wednesday  the  4th  of  February,  he  was  taken 
ill,  and  the  disease,  in  its  progress,  developed  itself  as  scarlet  fever.  On 
the  succeeding  Friday  night,  it  first  assumed  a  threatening  aspect,  and  soon 
all  his  faculties  sunk  under  its  power.  In  his  delirium,  his  mind  fastened 
almost  continually  upon  subjects  pertaining  to  the  Kingdom  of  Christ,  and 
especially  to  the  cause  of  missions.  He  died  on  the  9th  of  February,  1835, 
in  the  forty-first  year  of  his  age. 

Mr.  Wisner  received  many  testimonies  of  the  high  estimation  in  which  he 
was  held  by  the  churches  and  by  the  public  at  large.  Ho  was  honoured  with 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Union  College  in  1828.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  American  Education  Society,  and 
of  the  Prudential  Committee  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners 
for  Foreign  Missions  ;  was  a  Trustee  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Ando- 
ver,  &c.  During  his  ministry,  he  was  invited  to  occupy  several  dift'erent 
spheres  of  usefulness,  among  which  was  the  Professorship  of  Ecclesiastical 
History  and  Pastoral  Care  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Audcver  ;  but 
his  strong  predilections  for  the  appropriate  work  of  a  minister  led  him  to 
decline  them  all. 

Dr.  Wisner  published  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Miriam  Phillips, 
182.3  ;  a  Sermon  before  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  Boston  and 
vicinity,  1824  ;  Review  of  Dr.  Channing's  Dedication  Sermon,  (anonymous,) 
182G  ;  a  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Hon.  William  Phillips,  1827 ;  a  Sermon 
before  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel,  1829  ;  History  of  the  Old 
South  church  in  Boston,  in  four  Sermons,  1830  ;  a  Sermon  on  Sabbath 
schools,  1830;  Review  of  "the  New  Divinity  tried,""  (anonymous,)  1832. 

Dr.  Wisner  was  married  in  November.  1820,  to  Sarah  Johnson,  of  Johns- 
town, N.  Y.,  who  still  (1850)  survives.     They  had  no  children. 

My  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Wisner  commenced  when  he  became  a  student 
in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Princeton,  and  soon  passed  into  a  friendship 
which  continued  till  the  close  of  his  life.  I  was  impressed  from  the  begin- 
ning, as  I  believe  all  who  knew  him  at  Princeton  were,  with  his  substantial 
and  enduring  qualities,  particularly  his  sound  judgment,  his  severe  intellec- 
tual discipline,  his  thoroughness  in  every  thing  that  he  undertook,  his 
unvarying  cheerfulness  and  good  nature,  and  his  deep  interest  in  the  work 
to  which  he  had  devoted  himself.  When  he  was  ordained  at  Boston,  I  was 
a  member  of  the  ordaining  council,  and  from  that  time  till  his  death  was  a 
frequent  visitor  iu  his  family.  In  his  private  intercourse,  he  was  free  and 
cheerful,  but  never  forgot  the  decorum  that  belonged  to  his  office.  He  was 
a  true  and  generous  friend,  and  there  are  many  besides  myself,  who  remem- 
ber with  pleasure  and  gratitude  his  warm  and  whole-souled  greetings.  His 
preaching  was  eminently  sober  and  instructive  ;  his  style  was  rigidly  cor- 
rect, without  any  attempt  at  ornament;  and  his  delivery  was  somewliat  that 
of  a  lawyer  engaged  for  his  client.  He  was  rather  below  than  above  the 
medium  stature,  and  had  a  face  expressive  of  much  vigour  and  intelligence. 
His  manners  were  simple  and  natural,  indicating  an  independent  spirit,  and 
yet  far  from  any  thing  forward  or  assuming.  He  was  thoroughly,  even 
sternly,  true  to  his  convictions,  whatever  sacrifice  it  might  cost  him. 


BENJAMIN  BLYDENBURG  WISNER.  (j85 


FROM  THE  REV.  FRANCIS  WAYLAND,  D.  D., 

PRESIDENT  OF   BROWN  UNIVERSITY. 

Providence,  October  15,  1850. 

llev.  and  dear  Sir:  My  acquaintance  with  the  late  lamented  Dr.  Wisner  com- 
menced in  the  spring  of  the  year  ISII.  At  that  time,  I  joined  the  Sophomore 
class  in  Union  College,  of  which  he  was  a  member.  We  soon,  of  course,  became 
known  to  each  other,  and  were  on  intimate  terms  until  the  day  of  his  death. 

When  I  first  saw  Mr.  Wisner,  he  was,  I  think,  in  his  seventeenth  year,  just 
approaching  manhood,  and  remarkable  for  personal  beaut}'.  His  bearing  was 
frank,  open,  and  prompt;  his  manners  well  formed  for  a  person  of  his  age,  and 
conveying  the  idea  that  he  was  intended  to  command  rather  than  to  obey.  We 
belonged  to  the  same  Literary  Society,  and  in  the  recitation  room  sat  near  to  each 
other, — I  had  therefore  every  oppoitunity  of  observing  his  character  and  esti- 
mating his  scholarship.  Still  it  may  be  proper  to  remark  that  I  was  not  so  inti 
mate  with  him  while  we  were  in  College  as  at  a  later  period.  He  was  a  far  bet- 
ter scholar,  and  of  a  much  maturer  mind,  than  mj'self.  He  was  a  leader  both 
in  our  literarj"-  fraternity  and  in  the  class.  I  could  claim  no  such  distinction. 
He  was  naturally  more  intimate  with  those  who  held  a  rank  similar  to  his  own. 

To  those  who  have  known  him  in  subsequent  life,  I  can  best  convey  my  con- 
ception of  his  character  in  youth,  by  saying  that  years  produced  less  change  in 
him  than  in  almost  any  person  whom  I  have  ever  known.  He  was  just  such  a 
person  in  youth  as  they  would  have  expected  from  the  developments  of  his  matu- 
rer life.  The  features  of  his  intellectual  and  moral  character  became  more  mas- 
sive, and  were  more  strongly  developed,  but  their  relative  proportions  remained 
the  same,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end. 

Mr.  Wisner  was  one  of  the  two  best  scholars  of  the  large  class  of  1813.  I  say 
one  of  the  two  best,  for  the  question  of  precedence  between  him  and  his  nearest 
competitor,  Mr.  Gilford,  was  never  fully  decided.  It  had  previously  been  the 
custom  to  appoint  the  first  scholar  in  the  class.  Valedictorian;  and  to  place  his 
name  first  in  the  assignment  of  parts.  In  this  case,  however,  the  usage  was 
departed  from,  and  Mr.  Wisner's  name  was  placed  first,  with  the  appointment 
of  the  Salutatory  oration,  and  Mr.  Giflbrd's  second,  with  that  of  the  Valedictory 
addresses.  The  friends  of  each  claimed  for  their  champion  the  highest  rank. 
Mr.  Gilford  was  several  years  older  than  'Sir.  Wisner,  and  after  giving  high  pro- 
mise of  usefulness,  died  of  consumption,  while  pursuing  liis  professional  studies. 

Mr.  Wisner,  while  a  student,  was  remarkable  for  thoroughness  and  readiness 
of  scholarship.  I  presume  that  no  one  ever  heard  him  fail  or  even  trip  in  the 
recitation  room.  No  matter  how  difficult  might  be  the  lesson,  he  was  always 
prepared.  I  distinctly  remember  how,  when  several  of  those  around  him  shrunk 
from  encountering  a  difficult  demonstration,  he  would,  when  called  upon,  go 
through  it  with  perfect  ease,  to  the  admiration  of  both  his  instructer  and  his 
class-mates.  He  was  a  sound  and  accurate  linguist,  a  correct  and  forcible  wri- 
ter, but  I  think  was  most  distinguished  as  a  mathematician.  He  was,  through- 
out his  life,  remarkable  for  exact  system,  and  rigid  punctuality.  I  presume  that 
throughout  his  whole  collegiate  course,  he  Avas  never  absent  from  an  exercise, 
unless  he  were  unavoidably  detained.  His  anxiet}'  to  improve  his  time  to  the 
utmost  was  intense,  and  the  literar}'  labour  which  he,  at  this  early  period,  accom- 
plished, seemed  to  his  contemporaries  almost  incredible.  On  one  occasion,  his 
love  of  study  was  nearly  the  cause  of  serious  misfortune.  He  was  attacked 
with  the  measles  during  his  Junior  year,  and,  from  using  his  eyes  before  they 
had  recovered  their  usual  strength,  he  contracted  an  opthalmia  inflammation, 
which  was  with  difiiculty  arrested,  and  of  the  efiects  of  which,  I  think  I  have 
heard  him,  late  in  life,  complain. 


586  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

In  the  Literary  Society  to  which  we  belonged,  Mr.  Wisner  was,  during  his 
time,  decidedly  the  leader.  Fond  of  composition,  and  still  fonder  of  debate,  he 
always  took  a  prominent  part  in  all  the  discussions  which  arose  amongst  us. 
His  memory  was  strong  and  admirably  disciplined,  his  command  of  language 
superior  to  that  of  most  of  his  competitors,  his  voice  clear,  and  his  utterance 
perfectly  distinct.  With  these  advantages,  he  was  certainly  one  of  the  best 
extempore  speakers  of  his  age  I  have  ever  known.  As  he  grew  up,  and  espe- 
cially after  he  was  settled  in  the  ministry,  I  think  he  did  not  improve  as  a 
speaker,  but  the  contrary.  The  reason  I  supposed  to  be  that  the  delivery  of 
written  discourses  was  less  suited  to  the  habits  of  his  mind  than  the  speaking  in 
debate;  and  that,  being  obliged  to  preach  in  a  house  of  worship  too  large  for  the 
powers  of  his  voice,  the  simple  effort  to  be  heard  destroyed  many  of  those  more 
delicate  intonations  on  which  effectiveness  of  public  speaking  so  much  depends. 
At  this  early  period,  he  was  distinguished  for  his  skill  in  managing  men,  and  in 
adjusting  the  opposing  claims  of  conflicting  parties.  It  was  very  rare  that  he 
ever  failed  in  carrying  any  measure  in  the  meetings  of  our  Society  upon  which 
he  had  deliberately  resolved.  The  prevalent  impression  among  his  acquaint- 
ances was,  that  he  was  designed  for  the  Law, — the  profession  of  his  father. 
Such  was,  at  this  time,  his  own  intention.  No  one,  at  all  familiar  with  the  char- 
acter of  his  mind,  can  doubt  that  he  would  have  attained  to  as  high  distinction 
in  this  profession  as  he  did  in  that  which  he  subsequently  adopted. 

We  were  graduated  in  Julj',  1813,  and  I  believe  I  did  not  again  meet  Mr.  Wis- 
ner until  I  was  appointed  Tutor  in  Union  College  in  the  3^ear  1817.  He  was 
then,  with  his  usual  ardour  and  success,  devoting  himself  to  the  study  of  Hebrew 
and  Theology.  His  attention  was  now  confined  almost  exclusivel}'  to  prepara- 
tion for  his  future  profession.  He  had  made  abstracts  of  books,  transcribed  lec- 
tures of  eminent  theological  teachers,  and  written  dissertations  on  questions  in 
Divinitj^,  until  his  manuscripts  at  this  time  would  have  furnished  no  contempti- 
ble stock  in  trade  to  a  Professor  of  Theolog}^. 

At  the  close  of  the  first  year  of  my  Tutorship,  Mr.  Wisner  left  Union  College 
and  joined  the  middle  class  at  the  Princeton  Seminary.  Of  his  standing  and 
attainments  while  there,  others  can  speak  from  actual  observation.  After  this, 
we  had  no  studies  in  common,  unless  our  conversations  on  our  pastoral  duties 
and  pulpit  preparations  can  be  called  such.  Of  this  part  of  his  life,  however, 
it  is  not  necessary  that  I  should  speak,  as  others  are  more  competent  than 
myself  to  do  justice  to  the  subject. 

Very  truly  yours, 

FRANCIS  WAYLAND. 

FROM  THE  REV    RUFUS  ANDERSON,  D.  D. 

Missionary  House,  Boston.  October  27,  1851. 
My  dear  Sir:  Dr.  Wisner  came  into  connection  with  us,  as  one  of  the  three 
Corresponding  Secretaries  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions,  in  the  autumn  of  1832;  and  we  were  favoured  with  his  co-operation  till 
his  decease  in  February,  1835.  His  was  the  home-department  in  the  correspond- 
ence,— having  special  charge  of  the  system  of  means  for  raising  funds  and  pro- 
curing missionaries.  This  was  before  the  General  Assembly's  Board  for  Foreign 
Missions  was  formed,  and  the  entire  broad  field  covered  by  the  Congregational, 
Presbyterian,  and  Reformed  Dutch,  Churches,  was  before  him.  In  fact  the  Pres- 
byterian Churches  of  the  South  were  organized  for  action  in  aid  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions in  direct  connection  with  his  oflBcial  agency.  He  had  been  four  years  a 
member  of  the  Prudential  Committee  of  the  Board,  previous  to  his  election  as 
Secretary,  and  was  enabled  to  enter  at  once  on  his  duties  with  the  advantage  of  a 
large  stock  of  appropriate  information. 


I 


BENJAMI^^  BLYDENBURG  WISNER.  g87 

The  three  Secretaries  were  co-ordinate,  each  having  his  own  distinct  and  well- 
defined  department  of  hibour.  This  was  then,  I  believe,  a  novel  arrangement 
among  the  benevolent  Societies  of  this  country, — a  new  species  of  coUeagueship; 
and  there  were  circumstances  not  now  worthy  of  mention,  that  might  easily 
have  created  friction  and  uneasiness.  But  nothing  of  the  kind  ever  occurred.  It 
was  a  most  pleasant  connection  while  it  lasted,  and  its  early  and  unexpected 
termination  came  upon  his  surviving  associates  as  an  overwhelming  calamity. 

The  truth  is,  Dr.  Wisner  had  the  rarest  qual ideations  for  a  secretariship  in  a 
great  missionary  institution.  In  the  thirty  years  of  my  connection  M-ith  the 
Board,  with  all  my  opportunities  for  observation,  I  have  never  known  his  supe- 
rior, and  I  might  even  say,  his  equal.  His  spirit,  naturally,  perhaps,  somewhat 
overbearing,  had  been  softened  by  a  partial  failure  of  health,  while  in  the  pasto- 
ral office,  and  by  pastoral  trials.  Cheerful,  social,  rejoicing  in  the  usefulness  of 
his  associates,  and  of  all  about  him,  his  fine  conversational  powers  made  him  a 
most  agreeable  companion.  His  public  spirit  made  him  ready  for  every  good 
work;  and  such  was  his  love  for  work,  that  he  seemed  never  to  grow  wear)"  in 
well-doing.  He  did  every  thing  promptly  and  thoroughly,  and  little  things  and 
great  things  equally  Avell;  not  with  eye-service  or  to  have  glory  of  men,  but 
because  he  loved  to  be  doing  good,  and  because  nature  and  grace  made  him  happy 
in  doing  with  his  might  what  his  hand  found  to  do.  So  it  was  always  and  every 
where;  and  this  made  him  the  man  for  committees  and  sub-committees,  on  which 
he  was  generally  to  be  found,  when  work  was  to  be  done,  trenching  largely  upon 
the  hours  usually  appropriated  to  rest  and  sleep.  I  love  to  remember  Dr.  Wis- 
ner as  a  business  man.  He  was  a  model  in  that  respect, — wakeful,  cheerful,  col- 
lected, judicious,  laborious,  devoted,  disinterested.  It  was  no  mere  official  inte- 
rest he  had  in  his  duties.  The  public  welfare  was  his  own.  He  felt  a  responsi- 
bility for  the  course  of  events.  His  heart  was  in  the  great  cause  of  missions, — 
in  everj'  part  of  it.  Having  preceded  him  in  the  general  duties  M'hich  devolved 
on  him  by  half  a  score  of  years,  I  was  able  to  trace, — which  I  did  with  great 
delight, — the  progress  of  his  mind  and  heart,  as  he  entered  more  and  more  into 
the  work  of  missions,  regarded  as  a  science  and  as  an  art.  He  lived  not  to  see 
the  unwonted  tokens  of  success  which  of  late  years  have  gladdened  the  people  of 
God;  nor  any  thing  like  the  full  unfoldings  of  the  great  and  difficult  problems 
that  have  since  so  much  taxed  the  ability  of  those  who  survived  and  succeeded 
him;  but  what  pleasure  would  he  have  found  in  those  elementary  discussions 
under  the  guidance  of  experience,  and  apostolical  example,  and  instruction,  by 
M'hich  such  problems  are  to  be  solved  ! 

Dr.  Wisner's  forte  was  executive.  But  he  had  great  power  also  in  debate  in 
deliberative  bodies.  As  a  writer,  he  did  not  readily  adapt  himself  to  the  popular 
mind.  There  was  a  lack  of  fancy  and  imagination,  of  the  discursive  and  illus- 
trative power,  and  of  flow  in  thought  and  style, — defects,  I  have  supposed,  that 
were  in  part  owing  to  some  infelicity  in  the  manner  of  his  education.  But,  as 
an  extemporaneous  debater,  he  would  have  commanded  a  respectable  attention  on 
the  floor  of  either  house  of  Congress.  He  seemed,  at  the  very  outset  of  the  dis- 
cussion, to  have  an  intuitive  perception  of  the  leading  points,  in  their  natural 
relations  and  order,  and  to  be  at  once  prepared  for  a  logical,  instructive,  convinc- 
ing argument.  This  always  gave  him  influence  in  deliberative  bodies.  There 
his  tact  and  ability  seemed  never  to  be  at  fault. 

His  mental  powers  came  early  to  maturity,  and  comparing  his  labours  an  J 
influence  with  those  of  other  men,  he  needed  not  three  score  years  and  ten  to 
stand  with  the  more  favoured  men  in  the  impression  made  upon  his  age.  Yet  his 
early  death  has  ever  seemed  to  me  among  the  greater  mysteries  of  God's  holy 
providence.  I  am.  Rev.  and  dear  Sir, 

Very  resnectfully  and  truly  yours, 

RUFUS  ANDERSON. 


688  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


WILLIAM  RICHARDS  * 

1822—1847. 

William  Richards,  a  son  of  James  Richards,  was  born  at  Plainfield, 
Mass.,  August  22,  1792.  His  parents,  though  not  in  affluent  circumstances, 
were  persons  of  most  exemplary  character,  which  secured  to  their  children 
an  excellent  Christian  education.  At  the  age  of  tiftceu,  William  became 
hopefully  a  subject  of  renewing  grace,  and,  three  years  after,  united  with  the 
churcli  in  his  native  ])lace,  under  the  pastoral  care  of  the  llcv.  Moses  Hal- 
lock.  His  brother  James,  who  was  several  years  older  than  himself,  had, 
about  the  time  of  his  graduation  at  Williams  College,  disclosed  to  him  hia 
intention  to  become  a  missionary  to  the  Heathen ;  and  this  awakened  in 
William  a  desire  to  follow  in  his  footsteps ;  and  the  desire  was  gradually 
matured  into  a  purpose  ;  and  the  purpose  was  ultimately  accomplished. 

Having  fitted  for  College  under  the  instruction  of  his  pastor,  Mr,  Hal- 
lock,  he  entered  Williams  College  in  1815,  and  was  graduated  in  1819. 
From  College  he  went  immediately  to  Andover  and  became  a  member  of 
the  Theological  Seminary,  where  he  continued  till  1822.  In  February  of 
tliat  year, — the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions 
having  it  in  contemplation  to  reinforce  tlie  mission  to  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
which  had  been  commenced  two  years  before,  Mr.  Richards  offered  himself 
for  that  service.  The  offer  was  accepted.  He  was  ordained  at  New  Haven 
on  the  12th  of  September  following,  at  the  same  time  with  two  other  foreign 
missionaries, — the  ordination  sermon  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Miller,  Professor  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Princeton.  In  October, 
he  was  married  to  Clarissa,  daughter  of  Levi  Lyman  of  Northampton,  Mass. 
On  the  19th  of  November,  he  embarked  at  New  Haven  in  company  with 
two  other  ordained  missionaries  and  four  natives  of  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
who  had  been  receiving  instruction  in  this  country,  and  had  not  only  become 
acquainted  with  Christianity,  but  had  been  hopefully  brought  under  its 
power.  On  the  evening  preceding  their  departure,  Mr.  Richards  preached 
an  appropriate  sermon  from  Isaiah  LX.  9.:  "Surely  the  isles  shall  wait 
for  me." 

After  a  pleasant  and  prosperous  voyage  of  a  little  more  than  five  months, 
during  which  the  missionaries  were  allowed  not  only  to  conduct  public  ser- 
vice on  the  Sabbath,  but  in  other  v/ays  to  communicate  religious  instruction 
to  the  sailors,  the  ship  came  to  anchor  off  the  island  of  Honolulu,  on  Sun- 
day, the  27th  of  April.  The  missionaries  were  met  with  a  cordial  welcome, 
not  only  by  their  associates,  but  by  several  Chiefs  of  the  island.  In  the 
distribution  of  the  new  labourers,  Mr.  Richards  and  the  Rev.  C.  S.  Stewart 
were  assigned  to  the  station  in  Lahaina,  on  the  island  of  Maui,  where  they 
took  up  their  residence  in  May. 

By  a  series  of  events  which  cannot  here  be  stated,  but  which  marked  a 
most  distinct  and  special  providential  agency,  a  wonderful  preparation  had 
been  made  for  the  introduction  of  the  Grospel  into  the  Sandwich  Islands ; 
and  Mr.  Richards,  from  his  first  arrival  there,  found  much  to  strengthen  his 
faith  and  encourage  his  efforts.     As  soon  as  he  had  gained  such  a  knowledge 

*  Missionary  Heroes  and  Martyrs. — MS. 'from  Mrs.  Richarda. 


WILLIAM  RICHARDS.  ggg 

of  the  language  as  to  be  able  to  use  it  in  the  way  of  communicating  public 
religious  instruction,  he  found  many  attentive  hearers,  and,  at  no  distant 
period,  had  evidence  that  the  Gospel  was  producing  upon  some  of  them  its 
legitimate  effect.  In  1825,  a  remarkable  spirit  of  religious  inquiry  was 
manifested  and  a  large  number  were  turned  from  the  error  of  their  ways.  Sev-. 
eral  places  of  worship  were  erected,  and  about  eight  hundred  persons  were, 
in  a  short  time,  gathered  in  schools  in  different  parts  of  the  island. 

But  it  was  not  long  before  the  most  dishonourable  and  wicked  attempts 
were  made  to  impede  the  progress  of  the  good  work,  which  had  been  com- 
menced by  the  missionaries, — not  by  the  degraded  Heathen  themselves,  whose 
systems  of  idolatry  and  superstition  were  assailed,  but  by  the  natives  of 
Christian  lands, — the  foreign  residents  on  the  Islands,  and  others  who  occa- 
sionally visited  them.  Such  were  the  outrages  committed  by  the  crew  of 
the  English  whale  ship  Daniel,  with  Captain  Buckle  as  their  leader,  that 
Mr.  Richards  felt  himself  called  upon  to  make  an  appeal  to  the  tribunal  of 
public  opinion.  He  accordingly  transmitted  to  Boston  a  full  account  of 
the  affair, — than  which  scarcely  any  thing  more  foul  and  brutal  can  be  con- 
ceived, and  it  quickly  found  its  way  into  the  newspapers,  and  at  no  distant 
period  was  received  at  the  Islands.  This  produced  the  greatest  excitement 
on  the  part  of  those  whose  flagitious  conduct  was  thus  exposed  to  the  world ; 
and  they  even  threatened  to  take  the  life  of  Mr.  Richards,  and  to  reduce 
the  island  of  Lahaina  to  utter  desolation.  Complaints  were  made  against 
the  missionaries,  and  the  Chiefs  called  a  council  to  hear  them.  The  com- 
plainants were  requested  to  reduce  their  charges  to  writing,  but  declined  ; 
and  on  Mr.  Richards  being  sent  for  to  confront  them,  they  hastily  withdrew. 
The  Chiefs  passed  laws  against  several  different  forms  of  immorality,  to  be 
enforced  through  all  the  Islands  ;  and  Hoapili,  the  native  Governor  of 
Lahaina,  provided  a  large  quantity  of  cannon  and  ammunition,  that  they 
might  be  ready  to  resist  any  future  attacks.  An  end  was  thus  put  to  this 
species  of  annoyance  ;  though  the  foreign  residents  did  not  fail  to  take  the 
only  revenge  they  could  upon  the  missionaries,  by  gross  and  cruel  mis- 
representation. 

In  1828,  a  season  of  great  religious  interest  commenced,  which  continued 
for  two  or  three  years.  At  the  close  of  1829,  the  number  of  communicants 
was  one  hundred  and  eighty-five,  and  one  hundred  and  twelve  were  added 
during  the  next  year.  The  progress  of  general  improvement  was  now 
increasingly  rapid  ;  and  the  government  not  only  re-enacted  the  penal  code, 
but  extended  it  over  the  persons  of  foreigners  living  within  the  jurisdic- 
tion. This  movement  was  speedily  sanctioned  by  a  communication  to  the 
King  from  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

Two  or  three  years  after  this,  the  missionaries  were  again  severely  tried, 
in  consequence  of  the  young  King  throwing  off  the  restraints  of  a  regency, 
repealing  part  of  the  criminal  code,  and  in  various  ways  giving  his  sanction 
to  immorality  and  irreligion.  However,  it  was  only  for  a  season  that  the 
spirit  of  reform  seemed  to  be  checked.  Already  had  Christianity  gained  so 
powerful  a  footing  in  the  minds,  and  hearts,  and  habits,  of  the  people,  as  to 
be  an  over-match  for  even  the  corrupt  influence  of  the  King ;  and  it  still 
continued  to  advance,  notwithstanding  the  temporary  obstacles  it  had  to 
encounter  from  foreign  interference,  until  it  had  accomplished  a  triumph, 
the  record  of  which  forms  perhaps  the  brightest  chapter  in  the  history  of 
the  modern  missionary  enterprise.     In  bringing  about  this  glorious  result, 

Vol.  II.  87 


g90  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Mr.  Kicliards  had  a  prominent  agency.  In  1837,  after  ho  had  spent 
fourteen  years  in  missionary  labour,  he  made  a  visit  to  the  United 
States,  bringing  with  him  his  wife  and  six  chiklreu.  He  came  partly  on 
account  of  the  health  of  his  wife,  partly  to  make  provision  for  educating  his 
children  in  this  country,  partly  with  a  view  to  increase  the  interest  of  the 
Churches  here  in  the  Sandwich  Islands  mission  and  the  cause  of  missions  gen- 
erally, and  finally  to  secure  some  suitable  civilian  to  fill  the  place  which 
has  since  been  occupied  by  the  Hon.  Judge  Lee  in  the  councils  of  the 
nation.  He  succeeded  in  accomplishing  all  the  objects  but  the  last.  He 
returned  with  Mrs.  Richards  in  the  spring  of  1838. 

Mr.  Richards  now  seemed  the  most  suitable  person  to  act  as  the  King'^ 
counsellor,  as  well  as  interpreter,  translator,  and  chaplain ;  and  these  sev- 
eral places  he  consented  to  occupy ;  while  his  labours  among  his  own  church 
and  people  were  unremitted.  About  this  time  he  translated  Dr.  Wayland's 
Treatise  on  Political  Economy,  and  formed  an  interesting  class,  v/hich  ho 
daily  instructed  on  that  and  kindred  subjects.  Here  they  first  saw  clearly 
defined  the  duties  of  ruleni  and  the  rights  of  the  common  people.  Despo- 
tism began  now  gradually  to  yield.  The  old  Feudal  system  was  broken 
down,  and  the  King  and  Chiefs  became  willing  to  give  up  their  lands  to 
the  people  in  fee  simple,  and  afterwards  allow  them  a  voice  in  legislation. 
In  184"i,  Sir  George  Simpson  visited  the  Islands,  and  expressed  his  sym- 
pathy for  the  King  and  people,  and  urged  Mr.  Richards  to  do  something  to 
render  them  an  independent  nation,  promising  whatever  aid  might  be  in  his 
power ;  and  this  promise  he  faithfully  fulfilled.  In  due  time,  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  Islands  was  secured  and  guaranteed  by  England,  France, 
and  Belgium,  and  afterwards  by  the  United  States. 

Mr.  Richards,  on  the  organization  of  a  responsible  government,  was  sent 
as  an  Ambassador  to  England,  and  several  other  foreign  courts,  and  per- 
formed the  mission  with  great  conscientiousness  and  fidelity.  After  an 
absence  of  about  three  years,  he  returned  to  his  work  in  March,  1845  ;  but  he 
found  every  thing  sadly  deranged.  A  new  government  had  been  organized, 
and  several  foreigners  employed, — which  was  displeasing  alike  to  the  com- 
mon people  and  most  of  the  Chiefs.  Earnest  petitions  were  sent  in  from 
every  island,  from  the  natives,  that  Mr.  Richards,  in  whom  they  reposed  the 
utmost  confidence,  would  take  the  place  he  occupied  before  by  the  King, 
and  that  the  foreign  officials  might  be  dismissed.  His  mind  revolted  from  a 
life  of  political  strife,  and  for  a  season  he  was  thrown  into  extreme  perplex- 
ity, as  to  the  course  which  Providence  marked  out  for  him.  He  would 
gladly  have  retired  from  the  scene  of  conflict  to  his  missionary  work  at 
Lahaina;  but  the  King  had  left  Lahaina,  and  desired  him  to  change  the 
place  of  his  residence  to  Honolulu,  the  present  seat  of  government.  A 
place  was  at  last  found  near  the  King's  person,  where  his  influence,  so  much 
needed  at  this  crisis,  could  be  exerted  for  the  good  of  the  King  and  the 
nation.  He  was  appointed  minister  of  public  instruction, — an  office  which 
devolved  upon  him  the  care  of  all  the  schools,  both  Catholic  and  Protestant, 
and  also  gave  him  a  seat  in  the  King's  Privy  Council.  As  a  member  of 
the  Cabinet,  he,  probably,  more  than  any  other  person,  influenced  the  young 
King.  He  regularly  preached  at  the  palace  on  Sabbath  evening,  when  there 
were  present  all  the  members  of  the  Royal  family,  the  school  of  young 
Chiefs,  their  own  particular  friends,  and  some  of  the  missionaries.  His 
last   sermon   in   the   palace  particularly  was  characterized   by  remarkable 


WILLIAM  RICHARDS.  691 

power  and  fervour.  One  missionary  who  heard  it,  observed — "I  fear  Mr. 
Richards  is  going  to  leave  us  ;" — apprehending  that  the  King  was  about  to 
send  him  on  another  foreign  embassy,  and  that  he  had  been  saying  his  last 
words, — which  indeed  they  proved  to  be, — to  the  King  and  people. 

Mr.  Richards  had  now  an  amount  of  labour  devolving  upon  him  in  his 
two-fold  relations  to  the  Church  and  the  State,  that  kept  him  constantly  and 
most  intensely  occupied ;  and  it  proved  more  than  his  constitution  could 
endure.  On  the  18th  of  July,  1847,  while  he  was  at  the  palace,  penning 
a  Resolution  on  some  matter  of  vital  importance  to  the  nation,  and  on  which 
he  had  spoken  with  some  animation  a  few  moments  before,  it  was  observed 
that  his  countenance  suddenly  changed  and  took  on  a  deathlike  aspect,  and 
he  himself  noticed  that  the  blood  had  settled  under  his  nails.  He  found  it 
difficult  to  speak,  but,  in  a  few  minutes,  seemed  entirely  relieved.  The 
attack  proved,  however,  the  harbinger  of  death ;  and  so  he  seems  to  have 
regarded  it ;  for,  immediately  after,  he  proceeded  to  set  his  house  in  order, — 
giving  directions  in  respect  to  his  family,  and  making  all  necessary  adjustment 
of  his  affairs.  In  about  six  weeks  he  was  confined  to  his  bed  ;  and,  as  his 
disease  advanced,  he  became  unable  to  express  himself  intelligibly,  either  by 
speaking  or  writing.  The  7th  of  December  brought  an  end  to  his  suffering 
and  his  life.  A  short  time  before  he  expired,  as  the  King  was  sitting  by 
his  bedside  weeping,  he  commended  to  him  his  wife  and  children,  by  pointing 
significantly  towards  them.  The  King  understood  him  to  say — "Take  care 
of  them;"  and  he  replied,  "Aye,  aye."  And  he  remembered  his  promise; 
for,  after  Mr.  Richards'  death,  he  settled  a  small  annuity  upon  them.  He 
sent  for  his  portrait,  for  which  he  paid  a  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  and  it 
hangs  in  the  palace  of  the  present  King.  Mr.  Richards'  remains  were 
placed  in  the  Royal  Cemetery,  but  afterwards  removed  to  Lahaina,  where 
they  repose  near  the  stone  church  which  was  built  under  his  superintendence, 
and  in  which,  for  nearly  twenty  years,  he  faithfully  preached  the  Gospel. 
He  laboured  in  Honolulu,  two  years  and  a  half,  after  his  return,  till  his 
death. 

Mr.  Richards  was  the  father  of  eight  children, — six  of  whom,  as  has  been 
already  stated,  accompanied  their  parents  to  this  country  in  1837,  while  the 
two  youngest  remained  at  the  Islands  till  after  their  father's  death,  and  came 
hither  with  their  mother,  on  her  return  in  1850.  The  eldest  son,  William 
L.,  was  adopted  by  President  Rrown  of  Jefferson  College,  Penn.  After 
graduating  there,  and  spending  one  year  in  the  University  of  New  York,  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Union  Theological  Seminary,  N.  Y.,  and  in  the 
autumn  of  1847  went  as  a  missionary  to  China.  His  father,  to  whom  he  was 
most  tenderly  attached,  died  at  the  Sandwich  Islands,  about  the  time  of  the 
son's  embarkation;  but  the  tidings  did  not  reach  him  until  his  arrival  in 
China  the  spring  follov.ing.  His  anxiety  to  do  his  whole  duty  to  his  widowed 
mother  and  two  younger  sisters,  and  at  the  same  time  to  accomplish  the  work 
he  had  commenced  in  China  ;  his  reconsideration  of  the  question  whether  he 
should  labour  in  China  or  in  the  Sandwicli  Islands,  together  with  the  oppres- 
sive heat  of  the  climate,  all  tended  to  impair  his  health  and  induce  a  hem- 
orrhage from  which  he  never  recovered.  He  died  on  his  homeward  passage, 
and  was  buried  in  the  ocean  off  St.  Helena,  on  the  5th  of  June,  1851.  He 
had  acquired  a  good  knowledge  of  the  Chinese  language  in  the  short  period 
of  three  years,  and  had  used  it,  to  good  purpose,  both  in  preaching  and  in 
oral  irr^tiTctidu.     Two  other  of  the  sons  have  been  graduated  at  Amherst 


592  TRINITARIAN  COHTGREGATIONAL. 

College,  one  of  whom  has  studied  Theology,  the  other  medicine.  One  of 
the  daughters  is  married  to  Professor  W.  S.  Clark  of  Amherst  College. 
Mrs.  Richards  still  (1856)  survives  and  resides  at  New  Haven. 

FROM  GERARD  HALLOCK,  ESQ. 

New  York,  August,  31,  1855. 

Reverend  and  dear  Sir:  The  late  William  Richards  was  born  and  brought  up 
xvithin  a  mile  of  my  father's  residence  in  Plainfield,  Mass.  He  attended  the  same 
school  and  church  with  myself,  fitted  for  College  with  my  father,  was  my  class- 
mate through  College,  and  in  short,  my  opportunities  to  form  a  correct  estimate 
of  his  character,  during  his  youth  and  early  manhood,  could  scarcely  have  been 
surpassed.  After  he  left  College,  my  intercourse  with  him  and  personal  know- 
ledge of  him  were  much  abridged,  but  continued,  more  or  less,  by  correspondence 
or  otherwise,  until  his  death. 

He  was  rather  above  the  average  stature  of  men;  strong  and  muscular;  not 
specially  attractive  in  his  person  or  manners,  but  commanding  confidence  and 
respect  by  his  manifest  integrity,  firmness,  and  energy,  and  gaining  the  affections 
of  those  who  knew  him  intimately  by  his  qualities  of  mind  and  heart.  His 
intellectual  powers  were  of  a  high  order.  When  at  College,  he  excelled  in 
mathematics,  natural  and  intellectual  philosophy,  and  logic,  while,  in  the  lan- 
guages and  belles  lettres,  he  scarcely  rose  above  the  common  average.  His  reli- 
gious character,  after  his  conversion,  was  decided, — his  faith  firm,  his  purposes 
steadfast.  He  was  more  like  Paul  than  like  John;  eminently  fitted  for  arduous 
undertakings,  and  ready  to  bear  reproach,  self-denial,  and  suffering,  if  need  be, 
in  the  cause  of  his  Divine  Master.  As  a  preacher,  he  was  distinguished  rather 
for  energy  and  point,  than  for  eloquence  in  the  common  acceptation  of  the  term. 
His  sermons  were  faithful  exhibitions  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.  He  sought 
rather  to  save  men  than  to  please  them. 

Take  him  all  in  all,  William  Richards  was  a  noble  specimen  of  sanctified 
humanity,  endued  and  endowed  with  high  qualifications  for  the  missionary  work ; 
faithful  even  unto  death.     And  his  memory  is  blessed. 

Very  truly  yours, 

GERARD  HALLOCK. 


JAMES  MARSH,  D.  D.* 

1822—1842. 

James  Marsh  was  born  in  Hartford.  Vt.,  July  19,  1794.  His  father, 
Daniel  Marsh,  was  a  respectable  farmer,  a  man  of  good  understanding,  and 
excellent  moral  qualities.  Joseph  Marsh,  the  grandfather  of  James,  emi- 
grated from  Lebanon,  Conn.,  to  Vermont,  about  the  year  1772,  and  was 
among  the  earliest  settlers  of  that  part  of  the  country.  Being  a  man  of 
more  than  common  talents,  and  of  great  energy  of  character,  he  was 
actively  engaged  in  public  concerns  ;  and,  on  the  organization  of  the  gov- 
ernment in  1778,  was  chosen  the  first  Lieutenant  Grovernor,  and  was  subse- 
quently more  than  once  re-elected  to  the  same  office.  The  subject  of  this 
notice  was  born  in  the  house  of  his  grandfather,  a  pleasant  mansion  in  the 

♦  Life  prefixed  to  his  Works.— MS.  from  Prof.  Torrey. 


V  JAMES  MARSH.  ggg 

valley  of  Otta  Quechee  river.  Here  he  spent  the  first  eighteen  years  of  his 
life  in  labouring  on  a  farm;  and  he  had,  at  that  time,  no  other  expectation 
or  wish  than  to  spend  his  whole  life  in  the  same  way.  But  his  elder 
brother,  who  was  destined  for  College,  having  been  diverted  from  his  pur- 
pose, James  was  induced  to  take  his  place  ;  and,  accordingly,  having  gone 
through  his  preparatory  studies  under  the  tuition  of  Mr.  William  Nutting, 
who  was  then  Preceptor  of  the  Academy  at  Handolph,  he  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Freshman  class  in  Dartmouth  College,  in  the  autumn  of  1813. 

From  the  commencement  of  his  collegiate  course,  he  manifested  a  dispo- 
sition to  be  thorough  in  all  his  studies  ;  and  very  soon  took  a  high  stand  in 
his  class,  in  almost  every  department.  In  the  spring  of  1815,  his  mind 
became  deeply  exercised  on  the  subject  of  religion  ;  insomuch  that,  for  a 
time,  his  attention  to  his  studies  was  almost  entirely  suspended.  He  had 
had  the  benefit  of  an  early  religious  education,  but  never  until  now  had  felt 
the  importance  of  religion  as  a  great  practical  concern.  In  due  time,  after 
a  season  of  great  darkness  and  conflict,  his  mind  settled  into  a  state  of 
devout  tranquillity,  and  he  allowed  himself  to  hope  that  he  had  been  the 
subject  of  a  radical  spiritual  change.  Accordingly,  in  the  succeeding 
August,  he  made  a  public  profession  of  religion,  and  united  with  the  church 
at  Dartmouth  College.  His  reputation  as  a  scholar,  and  as  a  man  of  pro- 
found and  comprehensive  intellect,  was  constantly  rising,  as  he  passed 
through  College,  and  he  was  graduated  in  1817  with  high  honour  and  the 
most  favourable  prospects. 

Having  resolved  on  the  study  of  Theology,  he  entered  as  a  student  the 
Seminary  at  Andover,  within  a  few  weeks  after  he  was  graduated.  Here 
he  remained  about  one  year,  when  he  accepted  the  office  of  Tutor  in  Dart- 
mouth College.  He  found  this  place  altogether  agreeable  to  him ;  as  he 
was  enabled,  in  connection  with  his  official  duties,  to  devote  considerable 
time  to  his  favourite  studies,  while  he  was  thrown  into  a  circle  altogether 
congenial  with  his  tastes  and  feelings.  In  the  autumn  of  1820,  he  returned 
to  Andover  with  a  view  to  complete  his  professional  studies  ;  though,  before 
he  actually  resumed  his  course  there,  he  spent  a  few  weeks  at  Cambridge, 
partly  to  avail  himself  of  some  of  the  high  advantages  which  were  there 
offered,  and  partly  to  look  at  certain  subjects  from  a  different  point  from 
that  to  which  he  had  been  accustomed.  He  seems,  for  some  reason,  to  have 
remained  at  Cambridge  for  a  shorter  time  than  he  expected ;  for,  after  a 
few  weeks,  we  find  him  settled  down  at  Andover,  "  completely  to  his 
mind."  His  studies  now  took  a  much  wider  range  than  the  prescribed 
course ;  and  his  active  and  investigating  mind  showed  itself  incapable  of 
resting  upon  the  surface  of  any  thing.  So  completely  was  he  occupied  with 
his  studies,  that  he  found  but  little  time  for  ordinary  social  intercourse ; 
and  he  even  contracted  a  disrelish  for  many  of  the  religious  meetings  which 
were  held, — chiefly,  however,  on  the  ground  that  he  thought  they  were  per- 
vaded by  an  undue  formality. 

During  his  last  year  at  Andover,  Mr.  Marsh  wrote  an  article  which  was 
published  in  the  North  American  Review,  containing  the  results  of  his 
studies  for  some  time  previous,  in  his  favourite  branches  of  taste  and  criti- 
cism. It  was  an  exceedingly  learned  and  elaborate  article,  and  was  received 
with  great  favour  by  those  most  competent  to  judge  of  its  merits.  About 
the  same  time,  he  undertook,  in  connection  with  a  friend  then  residing  at 
the  Seminary   as  a  licentiate,   to  translate   and  prepare  for  the  press,  tho 


594  TRINIT-AJIIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

German  work  of  Bellerman,  on  the  Geography  of  the  Scriptures ;  nor  did 
he  desist  from  his  part  of  the  task  until  it  was  fully  accomplished.  But 
his  manifold  labours  began  now  to  have  a  perceptible  injurious  effect 
upon  his  health ;  and  he  was  induced,  by  the  persuasion  of  his  friends,  to 
withdraw  temporarily  from  his  studies,  and  try  the  effects  of  a  short  sea 
voyage  and  of  a  visit  to  the  South.  He  embarked  at  Boston  on  board  of  a 
coaster  for  New  York,  with  an  intention  of  forming  some  more  definite  pur- 
pose in  respect  to  his  journey,  after  he  should  arrive  there.  From  New 
York  he  proceeded  to  Princeton,  where  he  found  much  to  interest  and 
gratify  him,  and  formed  several  acquaintances  which  he  ever  afterwards 
highly  valued.  Having  extended  his  tour  as  far  as  Philadelphia,  he  returned 
by  way  of  New  Haven,  where  he  passed  some  days,  greatly  to  his  satisfac- 
tion, in  the  family  of  the  venerable  Dr.  Morse.  After  a  short  visit  to  his 
friends  in  New  Hampshire  and  Vermont,  he  was  enabled  to  resume  his 
studies  at  Andover,  which  he  continued  without  interruption  till  the  follow- 
ing September,  (1822,)  when  his  connection  with  the  Seminary  closed. 

On  leaving  the  Seminary,  he  seems  to  have  been  not  a  little  in  doubt  as 
to  the  course  which  he  ought  to  pursue;  and,  in  this  undecided  state,  he 
resolved  to  return  home,  and  remain,  for  a  while,  upon  his  father's  farm, 
pursuing  his  studies,  and  waiting  the  further  indications  of  Providence. 
He  accordingly  made  the  experiment,  but  soon  became  tired  of  it,  and 
looked  anxiously  round  for  some  place  in  which  he  might  be  usefully 
employed.  During  the  visit  at  Princeton,  already  referred  to,  he  had 
become  acquainted  with  that  great  and  good  man,  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  H. 
Rice  of  Virginia ;  and  this  acquaintance,  as  it  turned  out,  had  much  to  do 
in  deciding  his  subsequent  course.  Dr.  Rice  was  chosen,  about  this  time, 
to  the  Presidency  of  Princeton  College  ;  and  it  was  still  doubtful  whether 
he  would  accept  the  appointment.  But,  whatever  his  decision  might  be, — 
whether  he  remained  in  Virginia  or  came  to  Princeton, — he  wrote  to  Mr. 
Marsh  that  he  should  probably  be  able  to  introduce  him  to  a  situation, 
either  as  a  teacher  or  an  editor.  With  this  encouragement,  Mr.  Marsh  set 
out  on  his  journey  to  the  South  ;  and.  on  his  arrival  at  Richmond,  found 
that  Dr.  Rice  had  only  so  far  recovered  from  a  very  serious  illness,  as  to  be 
able  with  difficulty  to  make  his  way  into  the  pulpit.  He  spent  several  weeks 
in  the  Doctor's  family,  and,  at  length,  by  his  advice  and  under  his  auspices, 
went  to  Hampden  Sydney,  without,  however,  having  so  definite  a  course 
before  him  as  he  could  have  wished.  Here  he  taught  a  few  Hebrew  scho- 
lars, and  preached  occasionally,  expecting  that  Dr.  Rice  would  establish  a 
Theological  Seminary  there,  and  that,  in  that  case,  he  would  have  occasion 
for  his  services,  as  an  assistant  Professor.  There  was  so  much  of  uncer- 
tainty, however,  attending  the  project,  and  he  was  so  little  satisfied  with 
the  result  of  his  efforts  in  the  pulpit,  that  he  resolved  to  return  to  New 
England  ;  and,  accordingly,  he  reached  home  sometime  in  May,  1823.  It 
was  his  wish  to  become  the  editor  of  the  Christian  Spectator ;  but  his 
application  for  the  place  was  unsuccessful.  Meanwhile,  Dr.  Rice,  having 
matured  his  plan  in  respect  to  a  Theological  School,  and  having  come  North 
to  recruit  his  health,  wrote  to  him,  requesting  that  he  would  meet  him  at 
Albany,  that  they  might  enter  into  some  definite  arrangement  in  regard  to 
his  becoming  an  instructor  in  the  new  Seminary.  He  hastened  to  comply 
with  his  request,  and  the  result  of  the  interview  was,  that  he  engaged  to 
return   to    Virginia,   and  to  divide  his  services,   at    least  for  some    time, 


JAMES  MARSH. 


695 


between  the  Theological  School  and  the  College.  After  visiting  some  of 
his  friends  in  different  parts  of  New  England,  he  took  passage  at  Boston 
for  Norfolk,  where  he  arrived  safely  about  the  last  of  November. 

In  due  time,  he  entered  upon  his  duties  at  Hampden  Sydney,  where  he 
found  things,  in  most  respects,  much  to  his  mind.  His  particular  employ- 
ment, in  connection  with  both  the  College  and  the  Theological  School,  was 
the  teaching  of  languages ;  though  he  had  no  intention  of  confining  himself 
within  so  narrow  a  sphere.  His  heart  was  much  set  upon  the  firm  estab- 
lishment of  the  Theological  Institution  on  the  most  liberal  evangelical  basis  ; 
and  he  expected  to  be  ultimately  connected  with  it,  as  Professor  of  Oriental 
languages.  But,  as  the  funds  were  not  yet  adequate  to  the  full  support  of 
a  Professor  in  that  department,  he  was  desired  to  remain,  for  a  time,  on  a 
s«omewhat  different  footing,  which,  however,  would  secure  to  him  the  means 
of  a  comfortable  living.  Accordingly,  in  the  summer  of  1824,  he  returned 
by  a  somewhat  circuitous  route  to  New  England,  to  make  ultimate  arrange- 
ments for  becoming  a  resident  of  Virginia. 

Shortly  after  he  arrived  among  his  friends  at  the  North,  he  received 
notice  that  he  was  appointed  to  a  Professorship  in  Hampden  Sydney  Col- 
lege. Ho  received  ordination  to  the  office  of  a  Christian  minister,  at  Hano- 
ver, N.  H.,  on  the  12th  of  October.  Two  days  after,  he  was  married  to 
Lucia,  daughter  of  John  Wheelock,  of  Hanover,  after  an  engagement  of 
several  years  standing.  Immediately  he  set  out  with  his  wife  for  their  new 
home,  which  they  reached  on  the  80th  of  the  same  month.  He  entered 
upon  the  duties  of  his  Professorship  in  the  College  with  alacrity  and  vigour, 
while  yet  he  was  not  inattentive  to  the  other  duties  which  devolved  upon 
him  in  connection  with  the  Theological  Seminary. 

Having  been  connected  with  Hampden  Sydney  College,  from  first  to  last, 
about  three  years,  during  which  time  his  influence  in  elevating  the  tone  of 
classical  learning  had  been  deeply  felt,  he  was  appointed,  in  October,  1826, 
President  of  the  University  of  Vermont.  He  had  been  thought  of  as  a 
suitable  person  for  that  place,  and  had  even  been  consulted  in  respect  to  it, 
as  early  as  1821,  while  he  was  yet  a  student  in  the  Seminary  at  Andover ; 
but  he  was  not  then  disposed  to  listen  to  the  suggestion.  The  circumstan- 
ces of  the  case,  however,  were  now  considerably  changed;  and,  notwith- 
standing the  College  was  still,  in  some  respects,  greatly  depressed,  he 
thought  it  his  duty  to  accept  the  appointment,  and  do  what  he  could  to 
elevate  it.  In  entering  upon  his  ofl&ce,  he  introduced  some  important  meas- 
ures of  reform  in  regard  to  both  discipline  and  instruction. 

Early  in  the  year  1828,  he  was  visited  with  a  sore  domestic  bereavement. 
His  wife, — a  lady  of  fine  accomplishments  and  great  excellence,  became 
seriously  ill,  and  her  disease  at  length  took  the  form  of  a  settled  decline, 
and  resulted  in  her  death  on  the  18th  of  August.  Though  it  seemed  to 
him  like  the  blasting  of  all  his  earthly  hopes,  he  evinced  great  Christian 
composure  under  the  rod,  and  was  enabled  to  feel  that  it  was  good  for  him  to 
be  afflicted. 

After  he  had  recovered  from  the  shock  occasioned  by  this  bereavement, 
he  returned  to  the  vigorous  prosecution  of  his  studies,  and  the  next  year  of 
his  life  was  one  of  uncommon  activity.  About  this  time,  he  wrote  his  Pre- 
liminary Essay  to  Coleridge's  "Aids  to  Beflection,"  which  excited  great 
attention  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  ;  and  this  was  followed  almost 
immediately  by  the  first  volume  of  "  Selections  from  the  old  English  writers 


596  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

on  Practical  Theology;" — a  work  which,  however,  did  not  meet  with  suffi- 
cient encouragement  to  justify  the  issuing  of  a  second  volume.  The  only 
other  publications  of  Dr.  Marsh  during  his  life  time,  except  what  appeared 
in  periodicals,  were  his  Inaugural  Address  at  Burlington,  a  Short  Treatise 
on  Eloquence,  the  Translation  of  Herder's  work  on  Hebrew  poetry,  and 
Hegewisch's  Chronology.  In  1830,  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  Columbia  College,  New  York;  and  in  1833,  Amherst  Col- 
lege conferred  upon  him  the  same  honour. 

On  the  7th  of  January,  1835,  he  was  married  to  Laura  Wheelock,  a 
sister  of  his  former  wife.  This  connection,  like  the  preceding,  proved  a 
source  of  great  comfort  to  him. 

In  1833,  a  crisis  having  arrived  in  the  affairs  of  tho  College,  which 
required  great  skill  and  energy  in  the  management  of  pecuniary  concerns, 
and  Dr.  Marsh  having  never  felt  himself  much  at  home  in  this  department, 
and  having  long  wished  to  become  disconnected  from  it  altogether,  that  he 
might  devote  himself  exclusively  to  more  congenial  pursuits,  resolved  to 
retire  from  the  Presidency,  and  accordingly  tendered  his  resignation.  He, 
however,  accepted  the  chair  of  Intellectual  and  Moral  Philosophy,  which 
he  continued  to  occupy  till  the  close  of  life. 

In  the  year  1836.  there  was  a  vigorous  movement  in  Vermont,  in  favour 
of  what  were  popularly  called  "  the  new  measures,"  and  those  too  of  an 
extreme  kind,  in  connection  with  revivals  of  religion.  Dr.  Marsh  saw 
nothing  in  it  but  evil,  and  exerted  himself  to  the  utmost,  and  at  the  expense 
of  being  often  denounced  as  an  enemy  of  revivals,  to  resist  its  progress. 
His  efforts  produced  no  inconsiderable  effect,  and  at  no  very  distant  period, 
the  mass  of  the  Christian  community  reposed  in  the  same  view  which  he 
had  so  strenuously  and  ably  maintained. 

In  August,  1838,  he  was  bereaved  of  his  second  wife.  She  died  after  a 
decline  of  several  months,  just  ten  years,  within  twenty  hours,  from  the 
death  of  his  former  wife.  In  consequence  of  this  event,  in  connection  with 
some  pecuniary  embarrassments,  he  found  himself  under  the  painful  neces- 
sity of  disposing  of  his  house  and  seeing  his  family  broken  up. 

Dr.  Marsh's  physical  constitution  was  never  very  robust.  Several  years 
before  his  death,  he  had  an  attack  of  hemorrhage  of  the  lungs,  from  which, 
however,  he  quickly  recovered,  and  afterwards  enjoyed  his  usual  health. 
In  the  winter  of  1841-42,  he  had  a  recurrence  of  the  same  complaint, 
which  proved  the  forerunner  of  his  dissolution.  For  a  while,  he  indulged  a 
feeble  hope  that  he  might  be  able  to  travel  South  to  avail  himself  of  a 
milder  climate  ;  but  this  hope  the  rapid  progress  of  his  disease  soon  com- 
pelled him  to  abandon.  During  his  whole  illness,  he  was  favouyed  with 
great  tranquillity  and  a  most  joyful  trust  in  his  Redeemer ;  and  those  who 
visited  him,  felt  that  it  was  a  privilege  to  mark  the  strong  heavenly  tenden- 
cies of  his  almost  disenthralled  spirit.  He  died  on  Sunday  morning,  July 
3,  1842,  at  the  house  of  his  brother-in-law,  David  Reed,  in  Colchester,  Vt., 
in  the  forty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Wheeler,  his  successor  in  the  Presidency  of  the  University 
of  Vermont,  and  was  published. 

Dr.  Marsh  had  three  children, — all  of  them  sons, — two  by  the  first  mar- 
riage, and  one  by  the  second.  The  two  former  have  been  graduated  at  the 
University  of  Vermont. 


JAMES  MARSH.  697 

The  year  after  Dr.  Marsh's  death,  there  appeared  a  large  octavo  volume 
consisting  of  selections  from  his  writings,  and  a  most  interesting  Memoir  of 
his  life,  by  Professor  Torrey,  which  passed  to  a  second  edition  in  1845. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOSEPH  TORREY,  D    D. 

PROFESSOR  IN    THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    VERMONT. 

Burlington,  August  7,  1848. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  My  acquaintance  with  James  Marsh  began  early:  I  knew 
him  slightly  before  he  entered  College,  while  he  was  pursuing,  for  a  short  time, 
his  preparatory  studies,  under  Preceptor  Perry  at  Moor's  charity  school  in 
Hanover.  A  tall  and  active  lad,  he  was  conspicuous  for  his  skill  and  address  in 
all  the  sports  then  customary  on  College  Green.  During  the  revival  of  religion 
at  Dartmouth  College  in  the  year  1815,  we  became  better  acquainted.  I  well 
remember  the  first  time  calling  at  his  room,  after  having  been  informed  of  the 
change  he  had  experienced  in  his  religious  feelings.  What  passed  between  us  I 
have  now  forgotten,  except  a  single  incident;  which  was,  that,  in  the  course  of 
our  conversation,  to  confirm  some  point  of  religious  experience,  he  took  up  a  folio 
volume  of  Flavel's  works,  and  turned  to  several  passages  with  which  he  seemed 
to  be  familiar,  dwelling,  with  much  earnestness,  on  the  beauty  of  the  thoughts 
and  aptness  of  the  illustrations.  I  was  struck  with  what  then  seemed  to  me  the 
singular  taste  he  manifested,  in  preferring  these  old  fashioned  Divines  to  writers 
of  a  more  modern  date. 

He  exhibited,  in  these  early  days,  to  an  uncommon  degree,  the  same  elements 
of  character,  which  were  afterwards  so  finely  developed  by  him.  Great  simpli- 
city, great  integrity  of  mind,  and  singleness  of  purpose,  were  the  master  traits. 
In  these  points  he  was  certainly  distinguished  above  all  others  of  his  own  age  and 
standing.  As  a  companion  indeed  he  might  have  been  accounted  rather  shy  and 
reserved;  and  perhaps  there  was  some  truth  in  what  he  once  humourously 
remarked  of  himself,  that  "  in  gibes  and  flashes  of  merriment,  he  was  unproduc- 
tive as  the  sli:ull  of  poor  Yorick."  But  there  was  no  mistaking  the  ingenuous 
simplicity  of  his  character,  which  gained  him  many  friends,  and  left  him  without 
a  single  enemy. 

One  thing  deserves  to  be  remarked;  a  grand  idea  of  the  object  to  be  aimed  at 
in  an  education  seems  to  have  possessed  him  from  the  first;  and  it  was  in  his 
college  days  he  drew  the  ample  outlines  of  that  course  of  studies  to  which 
he  afterwards  so  inflexibly  adhered.  His  plan  was  a  singularly  bold  one, 
evincing,  to  say  the  least,  great  courage,  as  well  as  comprehension  of  mind;  for 
it  contemplated  the  equal  and  hai'monious  culture,  by  all  the  means  in  his  power, 
of  every  part  of  his  nature,  without  leaving  a  single  tendency  or  striving  of  it 
neglected.  Had  it  been  his  object  to  push  his  fortunes  in  life  or  to  shape  himself 
for  a  particular  profession,  he  would  doubtless  have  given  more  weight  to  the 
objections  of  some  of  his  friends,  who  endeavoured  to  persuade  him  that  he  had 
undertaken  too  much  and  would  accomplish  little.  But  nothing  could  convince 
him  that  the  man  was  not  of  more  importance  than  his  profession,  and  the  inhe- 
rent claims  of  the  mind  itself  too  serious  to  be  subordinated  to  the  highest  of 
outward  ends.  In  truth,  he  possessed,  beyond  any  person  of  his  age  whom  I 
knew,  that  reverence  for  himself,  which  as  our  Milton  has  it,  "  next  to  the  love 
of  God,  may  be  thought  as  the  radical  moisture  and  fountain-head,  whence  every 
laudable  and  worthy  enterprise  issues  forth." 

As  he  could  never  be  induced  to  sacrifice  one  part  of  his  nature  to  another,  so 
he  possessed,  in  no  common  degree,  a  healthy,  well  balanced  mind.  He  was 
neither  a  man  of  impulses  nor  a  worshipper  of  abstractions.  While  he  reve 
rently  heeded  the  deeper  instincts  of  his  nature  and  carefully  cherished  every 
stirring  of  religious  aflection,  he  was,  at  the  same  time,  impatient  of  being 

Vol.  II.  88 


(398  TRINITARIAN   CONGREGATIONAL. 

governed  by  feelings,  which  had  not  first  been  interpreted  and  justified  to  the 
eye  of  reason.  On  the  other  liand,  he  was  ever  suspicious  of  the  worlcings  of 
the  understanding,  where  there  was  no  heart  at  bottom;  and  quickly  discarded 
its  conclusions,  however  seemingly  logical,  if  they  contradicted  his  deeper  sense 
of  the  right  and  befitting  in  a  moral  point  of  view.  What  Dr.  Arnold  said  of 
Coleridge,  would,  as  it  seems  to  me,  equally  apply  to  the  subject  of  the.>e 
remarks — "  Truth  presented  herself  to  him,  not  negatively,  as  she  does  to  many 
mmds,  who  can  see  that  the  objections  to  her  are  unfounded,  and  therefore  that 
she  is  to  be  received;  but  she  filled  him,  as  it  were,  heart  and  mind,  imbuing  liim 
with  her  very  self,  so  that  all  his  being  comprehended  her  fully  and  loved  hur 
ardently." 

This  inward  integrity  which  acted  in  him  as  an  instinct,  but  which  was  firmly 
grounded  in  religious  principle,  gave  the  tone  to  every  thing  else; — to  the  charac- 
ter of  his  piety,  to  his  fine  social  qualities,  to  his  taste  as  a  scholar,  and  hi^ 
whole  intellectual  activity  as  a  theologian  and  philosopher. 

His  piety  was  of  the  calm  and  quiet  sort,  without  much  pretension;  too  deeply 
seated  indeed  for  display.  It  rather  shunned  than  courted  the  notice  of  the 
world,  exhibiting  its  genuineness  and  vitality  in  undoubted  fi'uits;  for  his  many 
virtues  bore  all  of  them  pre-eminently  the  Christian  stamp.  Of  his  own  per- 
sonal experience  in  religion,  he  seldom  spoke;  but  it  was  evident  that  his  reserve 
proceeded  neither  from  barrenness  nor  affectation,  but  grew  out  of  the  native 
modesty  and  retiredness  of  his  disposition.  Nor  did  he  ever  manifest  the 
fervour  or  impassioned  zeal,  which  is  sometimes  considered  the  only  sure  indi- 
cation of  deep  religious  feeling.  All  this  was  foreign  from  his  nature,  and  what 
it  would  have  been  impossible  for  such  a  man  to  assume.  He  was  content  with 
the  meeker  graces  which  suited  his  peculiar  temperament,  and  which  could  bear 
to  remain  unobserved.  But  how  thoroughly  he  was  imbued  with  the  Christian 
spirit,  how  completely  it  pervaded  his  whole  life,  chastening  still  more  the  sweet 
simplicity  of  his  manners,  and  throwing  a  mild  but  constant  radiance  over  all 
the  path  he  walked,  they  can  well  testify  who  knew  him  best. 

In  the  better  qualities  which  render  a  man  prized  and  beloved  in  social  life, 
Mr.  Marsh  had  few  superiors.  Sincerity  and  kindliness  of  feeling,  combined  with 
a  natural  refinement  of  manners,  made  his  society  courted  by  the  good  and 
intelligent  every  where.  Amiable  and  affectionate  in  his  family,  generous  almost 
to  a  fault  to  his  friends,  easily  accessible  and  courteous  to  strangers,  he  was  all 
this,  without  the  least  affectation.  His  conversation  was  marked  by  habitual 
good  sense,  and  a  delicate  regard  to  the  feelings  of  the  society  he  was  in.  Can- 
did and  simple  in  uttering  his  convictions,  he  was  equally  so  in  expressing  his 
doubts,  except  to  those  upon  whom  his  convictions  and  doubts  would  have  been 
alike  thrown  away.  His  own  sincerity  made  him  extremely  sensitive  to  any 
thing  like  duplicity  in  others,  which  he  considered  the  most  unpardonable  of  all 
faults  in  men  who  pretended  to  be  holding  intercourse  with  one  another.  His 
keenness  in  detecting  it,  as  well  as  the  scorn  with  which  he  spoke  of  it,  showed 
how  harshly  it  grated  on  the  tone  of  his  own  inmost  being.  "  You  never  know  a 
man  of  this  stamp" — said  he — "in  any  other  respect  than  just  the  extent  of  his  art, 
which  has  as  little  to  do  with  his  real  character,  as  the  colour  of  his  coat."  He 
was  slow  in  learning  the  lesson  of  cautious  prudence,  which  his  first  intercourse 
with  the  world  taught  him  the  necessity  of  practising. 

His  talent  for  conversation,  which  was  never  used  by  him  for  display,  and 
which  had  to  be  called  forth  in  the  society  and  on  the  subjects  he  liked,  in 
order  to  be  witnessed  at  all,  was  extraordinary,  if  not  for  the  brilliancy,  yet  for 
the  depth  and  large  scope  of  the  thoughts,  and  the  clear  logical  method  in  which 
ihey  seemed  spontaneously  to  arrange  themselves  in  their  very  utterance.  In 
the  use  of  language  he  had  habituated  himself  to  the  most  philosophical  precision; 
and   if  any  one  was  ever  at  a  loss  to  know  what  he   meant,  it  only  argued  his 


1 


JAMES  MAKSH.  699 

own  ignorance  of  the  matter  in  discussion.  Enlivened  by  good  humour  and  an 
occasional  touch  of  innocent  raillery,  his  conversation,  on  ordinary  occasions, 
exhibited  the  purity  of  his  sentiments  and  keenness  of  his  perceptions.  But 
when  his  mind  was  wrought  up  by  a  deep  interest  in  the  subject,  his  manner  was 
grave  and  deliberate,  his  tones  low  and  earnest,  his  words  few  and  well  chosen, 
while  the  thoughts  moving  on,  without  break  or  hesitancy,  in  a  calm  and  equable 
How,  evinced,  by  the  conviction  they  carried  with  them,  the  depth  from  which 
tliey  had  been  drawn,  and  that  they  were  any  thing,  rather  than  the  idle  specu- 
lations of  a  mere  logical  understanding. 

His  talent  for  conversation  he  had  thought  it  worth  his  while,  in  early  life,  to 
cultivate;  and  the  following  rule  for  attaining  this  and  other  mental  accomplish- 
ments, which  I  find  in  one  of  his  letters,  while  a  student,  may  be  fitly  introduced 
here,  not  so  much  on  its  own  account,  as  because  it  is  so  characteristic  of  the 
man.  "  I  can  never  do  any  thing  efficiently,"  says  he — "  any  longer  than  I  have 
an  object  in  view  so  elevated,  as  to  seem  worthy  of  my  exertions.  The  first 
thing  then,  is  to  fill  my  mind  with  the  view  of  what  I  am  aiming  at,  and  keep  it 
constantly  before  me.  When  my  feelings  are  thus  interested  lean  engage  in  any 
labour  with  pleasure  and  profit.  So  if  improvement  in  conversation  be  my 
object,  I  do  not  merely  look  at  the  end  to  be  obtained  by  it,  as  reputation,  &c., 
but  endeavour  to  form  an  ideal  standard  or  model  of  the  thing  in  itself, — to  con- 
ceive of  a  style  of  conversation,  in  the  highest  degree  elegant,  polished,  and  com- 
manding, and  contemplate  it,  till  my  desires  are  eager  for  its  attainment.  When 
!  have  done  this,  my  idea  of  the  thing  will  be  my  best  guide  to  the  most  success- 
ful mode  of  acquiring  it.  In  the  next  place,  Avhen  I  so  understand  the  object, 
and  have  my  feelings  interested,  I  suffer  my  feeUngs  to  guide  me  without  much 
regard  to  artificial  rules.  The  mind  must  act  freely  and  without  restraint,  in 
order  to  act  efficiently." 

Dr.  ;Marsh  had  a  natural  fondness  for  the  society  of  young  men;  and  his  inter- 
est in  them,  as  usually  happens,  strongly  attached  them  to  him.  All  his  pupils 
were,  or  became,  I  may  say  without  exception,  his  personal  friends.  His  whole 
intercourse  with  them,  was,  in  the  highest  degree,  friendly  and  parental.  The 
least  kindling  of  enthusiasm  in  a  young  mind  was  sure  to  catch  his  observant 
eye,  and  to  be  wisely  guided  by  him  in  the  right  direction  and  to  a  noble  end. 
lie  detested  the  system  of  authority,  which  had  no  other  way  to  sustain  itself 
than  by  breaking  dow«,  as  he  expressed  it,  all  the  independent  spirit  and  love  of 
study  "for  its  own  sake.  In  the  youth  he  reverenced  the  man,  and  by  treating 
him  as  such,  made  him  conscious  that  he  was  one.  Delinquents  saw  that,  in 
dealing  with  them,  he  did  not  aim  to  build  up  his  own  authority,  by  making  them 
humble  and  obsequious.  The  unaffected  sincerity  of  his  advice  carried  it  home 
to  the  heart;  and  he  insured  obedience  by  making  himself  loved. 

Few  young  men,  not  already  thoroughly  corrupted,  ever  came  under  his  influ- 
ence, without  feeling  they  were  made  better  by  it;  while  many  fondly  ascribe  to 
it  the  decisive  turn  which  determined  their  character  and  fortunes  for  life.  His 
instructions  had  the  peculiar  power  of  not  only  making  a  deep  impression  for  the 
moment,  bat  of  clinging  with  unwonted  tenacity  to  the  young  minds  that  received 
them.  Many  I  know  who  left  College  apparently  without  religion,  could  never 
get  rid  of  the  impressions  there  received  from  him,  till  they  eventuated  in  their 
thorough  conversion.  I  have  before  me  the  letter  of  one  of  these, — a  young  man 
now  abroad, — which  gives  an  account  of  his  own  experience  in  this  respect,  and 
it  was  that  of  many  others.  Speaking  of  his  Senior  year  in  College,  he  says, 
"It  was  then  my  lot  to  become  subject  to  the  instructions  and  other  personal 
influences  of  one  of  the  holiest  philosophers  of  this  day  and  generation— I  refer 
to  the  late  Dr.  Marsh,— a  man  distinguished  alike  for  depth  and  clearness  of 
intellect,  and  for  the  purity  and  Christian  nobleness  of  his  heart.  He  walked 
like  one  who  held  communion  with  his  God,  and  in  his  presence  I  could  not  bu« 


YQO  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

feel  how  awful,  and  yet  how  lovely,  goodness  is.  Ilis  instructions  were  no  mystic 
formulas,  no  idle  generalities, — but  great  vital  principles,  implanted  deep  within, 
and  winding  their  roots  around  the  innermost  fibres  of  the  spiritual  being.  The 
solemnity  of  life,  the  sanctity  of  duty,  the  divinity  and  the  supremacy  of  con- 
science, the  perversitj''  and  corruption  of  the  natural  will,  the  authorit}'  of  reason, 
and  the  yet  higher  dignity  of  faith,  the  immutability  and  the  inherent  binding 
power  of  right,  the  majesty  of  law,  the  malignity  of  sin,  man's  estrangement 
from  his  Maker,  and  his  need  of  Christ  as  a  Mediator  and  Saviour — these  and 
other  kindred  truths  were  pressed  upon  our  souls  with  a  force,  which  no  sophis- 
try could  elude,  almost  no  obduracy  resist.  The  whole  tendency  of  Dr.  Marsh's 
teachings  and  personal  example  was  to  excite  deep,  earnest  thoughtfulness.  I 
both  clearly  saw  and  strongly  felt  that  his  doctrines,  if  true,  were  truths  of 
transcendent  moment, — things  in  which  I  had  a  vital  personal  interest."  He 
then  goes  on  to  describe  how  the  earnest  spirit  he  had  thus  contracted,  never 
left  him,  till  finally  his  sense  of  sinfulness  and  need,  prostrated  him  at  the  foot 
of  the  Cross,  and  he  found  peace  in  believing. 

Dr.  Marsh  was  as  thorough  a  scholar,  as  earnest  and  patient  labour,  with  rare 
parts  directed  towards  a  lofty  ideal,  can  make  one.  From  humble  beginnings, 
with  little  either  of  direction  or  encouragement  from  without,  he  was  mostly 
a  self-made  man — guided  and  cheered  by  the  whisperings  of  his  own  hopes,  he 
laboured  on  till  he  had  acquired  a  good  knowledge  of  the  ancient  and  several 
modern  languages,  and  then  till  he  had  made  himself  acquainted  with  the  master 
spirits  in  the  literature  of  every  age.  Without  any  decided  leaning  to  philolo- 
gical pursuits,  he  studied  the  classical  languages  of  antiquity  with  conscientious 
diligence,  and  his  scholarship  was  profound  and  accurate.  But  his  chief  interest 
was  in  the  sentiments  and  thoughts  of  the  authors  he  read.  Nor  was  his  read- 
ing confined  to  one  class  of  authors  only,  but  extended  over  a  wide  range,  includ- 
ing the  best  in  everj'-  department.  If  later  in  life  he  showed  a  preference  for  the 
philosophers,  particularly  Plato  and  Aristotle,  which  were  constantly  on  his 
table;  yet  it  was  not  so  at  the  beginning,  when  the  historians  and  the  poets  were 
perhaps  his  more  special  favourites.  At  this  time  he  was  fond  to  enthusiasm  of 
literary  criticism.  It  was  to  gratify  his  thirst  for  these  studies  that,  soon  after 
his  return  to  the  Theological  School  at  Andover  in  1821,  he  went  to  Cambridge 
with  a  view  to  avail  himself  of  the  lectures,  as  well  as  to  luxuriate  in  the  library 
— so  rich  and  select  in  that  branch  of  learning — of  his  friend  Professor  Ticknor. 
But  his  own  good  sense  soon  led  him  to  see  the  propriety  and  importance  of 
devoting  himself  with  a  more  single  purpose  to  his  professional  studies;  and 
though  he  never  lost  sight  of  his  favourite  object,  no  one  could  say  it  diverted 
him  bej'^ond  due  measure  from  more  serious  pursuits. 

Theology  led  liim  to  philosophy.  In  the  study  of  the  former  he  took  the  pro- 
found interest  which  might  be  expected  from  a  mind  constituted  like  his :  it 
opened  to  him  a  new  world  of  thought,  or  one  which  he  had  hitherto  but  imper- 
fectly explored ;  and  the  greatest  questions, — such  as  defy  the  power  of  mere  logic 
to  resolve,  were  presented  before  him.  Perhaps  the  school  of  literature  had 
prepared  him  to  look  at  them  with  a  wider  grasp  of  their  bearings  than  he  other- 
wise would  have  done.  At  any  rate  it  must  be  fairly  acknowledged,  that  he  did 
not  feel  entirely  satisfied  in  his  own  mind  with  the  course  of  reasoning  by  which 
it  was  then  sought  to  establish  several  of  the  more  important  doctrines  of  Chris- 
tianiiy.  But  it  should  be  remembered  it  was  with  the  explanations,  not  with  the 
doctrines  themselves,  that  he  was  disposed  to  find  fault.  He  thought  the  Theo- 
logy of  the  day  savoured  too  much  of  a  sensual  philosophy,  and  betra3^ed  too  much 
an  effort,  which  must  necessarily  defeat  its  own  purpose,  of  comprehending 
spiritual  things,  by  reducing  them  to  the  forms  and  conditions  of  a  wholly  incom- 
mensurate faculty.  If  he  must  choose  between  his  religion  and  his  philosophy, 
he  preferred  a  thousand  times  the  former.     But  he  saw  no  necessity  of  making 


JAMES  MARSH.  701 

such  a  choice,  inasmuch  as  true  religion  and  true  philosophy  must  go  together. 
It  only  remained  for  him,  therefore,  to  reject  that  philosophy  as  false,  which  he 
felt  to  be  incompatible  with  that  religion  which  he  knew  in  his  own  deepest 
experience  to  be  true.  If  he  was  a  heretic  in  philosophy,  he  was  the  farthest 
possible  from  being  one  in  religion.  He  rejected  no  doctrine  which  the  universal 
body  of  the  Church  has  ever  held. 

It  has  been  common  to  regard  Dr.  Marsh,  as  a  mere  disciple  of  Coleridge. 
But  the  truth  is,  he  neither  derived  his  opinions  originally  from  that  writer,  nor 
did  he  strongly  resemble  him  in  anj^  one  point  of  character,  except  in  the  ardent 
love  of  truth.  That  he  admired  him  for  his  great  and  various  powers,  and  ven- 
erated him  as  a  Christian  philosopher,  is  most  true;  but  that  he  made  him 
a  standard  authority  on  all  subjects,  and  particularly  on  all  points  of  religious 
doctrine,  or  servilely  followed  him  in  any  thing,  is  neither  true  in  point  of  fact, 
nor  apparent  from  any  thing  he  ever  said  or  wrote. 

The  philosophy  of  Dr.  Marsh  was,  as  much  as  that  of  any  man  can  be,  of 
home  growth,  the  result  of  his  own  reflection,  the  product  of  a  deeply  meditative 
mind.  If  he  was  indebted  to  others,  as  who  is  not .'' — he  was  indebted  to  them 
rather  for  awakening  the  activity  of  his  own  thoughts,  than  for  the  immediate 
infusion  of  their  opinions.  He  was  too  honest  to  himself  to  be  the  follower  of 
any  school  but  that  of  Christ.  Had  he  lived  to  complete  what  he  had  begun, 
this  would  have  been  more  clearly  seen.  Instead  of  calling  him  the  disciple  of 
any  one,  we  should,  I  confidently  believe,  have  hailed  him  as  an  original  thinker, 
thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  great  want  of  our  age  and  of  our  own  particular 
country,  and  better  qualified  to  supply  that  want  than  any  other  man  who  has 
yet  appeared. 

Dr.  Marsh  was  not  a  mere  man  of  the  closet,  but  took  a  lively  interest  in  all 
the  great  questions  of  the  day.  His  eye  was  out  upon  every  movement  in  the 
literary,  political,  and  religious  worlds,  and  was  quick  to  discern  its  charaicter 
and  tendency.  The  ready  ease  with  which  he  scanned  such  movements,  showed 
the  life-like  practical  character  of  his  knowledge.  If  any  of  these  questions  came 
by  chance  to  agitate  the  public  mind  in  the  circle  in  which  he  moved,  he  was  the 
first  man  to  stand  forth.  There  was  never  any  holding  back  with  him,  where 
•great  interests  were  concerned.  He  threw  himself  into  the  midst  of  the  arena, 
taking  his  stand  at  once  and  decidedly,  where  he  could  be  seen  and  read  of  all 
men.  As  a  man  of  principle,  he  had  a  rock-like  firmness;  you  felt  that  you 
could  rely  on  him  and  that  the  truth  was  safe  in  his  hands. 

Perhaps  you  may  expect  that  I  would  say  a  word  of  him  as  a  preacher.  With 
the  truest  idea  of  what  constitutes  the  eloquence  of  the  pulpit,  he  never  either 
hoped  or  seriously  exerted  himself  to  realize  it.  Natural  defects  which  he  con- 
sidered it  beyond  his  power  to  remedy,  unfitted  him  for  this  sphere  of  labour. 
His  voice  was  feeble  and  tremulous;  his  appearance  diffident,  almost  to  timidity, 
and  his  whole  manner  stiff"  from  the  sense  of  constraint.  There  was  indeed 
about  his  look,  that  which  Washington  Allston  so  beautifully  expressed,  when 
he  said  of  him,  "  He  carried  a  character  in  his  face  not  to  be  mistaken — in  which, 
except  in  one  instance,  I  never  saw  so  legibly  written  the  peace  of  God."  But 
the  majority  who  are  less  taken  by  true  intellectual  and  moral  expression,  would 
perhaps  be  more  inclined  to  judge  of  him  as  some  did  of  the  Apostle  of  old — 
"  his  bodily  presence  is  weak  and  his  speech  contemptible."  I  have  heard  him, 
however,  when  he  evidently  produced  on  his  audience  the  greatest  effect  of  elo- 
quence,— if  that  effect  is  to  make  the  speaker  forgotten  in  the  greatness  and 
majesty  of  his  thoughts. 

Yours  very  truly, 

J.  TORREY. 


'J-Q2  TlilXITARlAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


FROM  THE  REV.  JOHN   WHEELER,  D.  D.. 

PRESIDENT    OF    THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    VERMONT. 

Burlington,  Vt.,  July  28,  1856. 

Dear  Sir :  The  difficulty  of  complying  with  your  request  to  write  a  letter  of 
recollections  of  the  late  James  Marsh,  D.  D.,  consists  in  the  utter  impossibility 
of  giving,  within  such  limits,  any  adequate  impression  of  my  own  views  of  his 
character.  And  as  you  have  said  you  are  indebted  to  another  person  for  an 
anal^^sis  of  his  intellectual  character,  I  hardly  know  what  to  sa}'. 

For  more  than  thirty  years,  he  was  first  my  acquaintance,  then  my  intimate 
friend,  my  fellow  student,  and  finally  fellow  labourer  in  the  duties  of  active 
life.  I  was  intimate  with  him  at  Dartmouth  College,  at  the  Theological  Semi- 
nary at  Andover,  at  his  father's  at  Hartford,  and  specially  as  colleague  in  the 
University  of  Vermont. 

Physically  he  was  a  man  of  large  size.  He  was  six  feet  and  more  in  height- 
But  while  of  commanding  stature,  he  made  no  impression  of  predominant  stal- 
wart energy.  An  air  of  refinement  and  of  self-relying  benevolence  invited  every 
one  to  confide  in  him,  but  forbade  any  one  from  trifling  with  him.  His  face 
inclined  to  be  round,  rather  than  long  and  angular,  with  a  high  projecting  fore- 
head, with  the  "  ridge  of  thought  "  surprisingly  developed.  He  was  of  light 
complexion,  of  regular  features,  and  of  most  benign  aspect.  He  had  none  of 
the  querulousness  or  presuming  earnestness  which  sometimes  attends  men  of 
small  stature,  and  none  of  that  rigid  inflexibility  of  manner,  which  is  occasion- 
ally manifest  in  men  of  great  physical  strength.  To  the  eye  of  an  intimate 
friend  there  was  almost  a  womanly  grace  in  the  benignity,  that  shed  all  about 
him  an  air  of  love  and  good-will.  It  was  Washington  Allston,  I  think,  who 
once  said,  "  he  had,  in  his  face,  more  of  the  meekness  of  wisdom,  than  any  man 
he  ever  saw."  His  conversational  powers  were  not  remarkable,  except  for  the 
the  very  uncommon  intellectual  method  in  which  every  topic  seemed  to  arrange 
itself,  the  moment  he  began  to  speak  of  it;  and  for  the  affectionate  and  truthful 
temper,  which  was  breathed  through  it,  and  also  for  the  purity,  the  elegance, 
and  the  fulness  of  his  diction.  There  was  too  much  stateliness  and  gravity  im 
the  man  to  be  fanciful  in  his  language,  or  to  indulge  in  common  witticisms  in  his 
conversation.  He  was  very  instructive  in  all  that  he  said,  and  not  unfrequently 
exhibited  a  ^jlay  fulness  that  was  highly  entertaining. 

A  few  days  before  his  death,  as  his  sickness  was  spoken  of  in  a  stage  coach,  a 
woman  of  humble  condition  inquired,  "Do  you  mean  Professor  Marsh  of  Bur- 
lington .'"  "  Yes."  "  When  he  dies  a  great  good  man  will  leave  us."  "  Did 
you  know  him  ?"  "  Yes,  I  was  bringing  two  motherless  grandchildren,  in  the 
stage,  from  St.  Albans,  in  April;  and  the  roads  were  horrible.  The  horses  walked 
all  the  way,  and  the  children  were  tired  and  cried,  and  don't  you  think.  Dr. 
Marsh  made  the  driver  stop;  and  he  got  out,  took  the  children  out,  and  walked 
on  with  them,  bj'  the  road-side,  showing  them  stones,  and  plucking  little  flowers 
for  them,  and  talking  with  them,  by  the  way.  They  were  refreshed  and  per- 
fectly delighted,  and  said  he  was  the  kindest  and  best  man  in  the  world.  And 
to  think  he  should  have  done  all  this  for  two  poor,  strange,  orphan  children! 
Ah!  he  was  a  good  man,  and  so  kind.  I  shall  never  forget  him."  It  was  like 
him.  His  mind  and  heart  were  full  of  beauty  and  of  benevolence.  He  loved  to 
sit  down  with  young  ladies,  and  inquire  into  their  studies,  their  reading,  think- 
ing, &c.;  and  when  he  understood  their  minds,  he  would  surprise  them  with  the 
fulness  of  his  knowledge  of  their  purest  wishes  in  regard  to  their  growth  in 
intelligence  and  goodness,  and  then  he  would  point  out  what  they  should  read, 
and  specially  hoio  they  should  read,  and  how  all  this  was  connected  with  their 
progress  in  goodness  and  worth,  until  they  listened,  as  to  the  utterance  of  a 
Divine    wisdom.      The  affiectionate  but  unobtrusive  confidence  and  the   quick 


JAMES  MARSH.  703 

sparkling  thoughts  of  some  of  his  female  friends  al'n^ays  opened  the  richest  foun- 
tains of  his  thoughts;  and  then  he  delighted  to  unfold,  in  the  most  simple  and 
spontaneous  waj's,  those  emotions  of  moral  and  intellectual  beauty,  which  are 
seen  in  the  best  poetry,  the  best  paintings,  and  every  wherein  the  fields  of  litera- 
ture, so  that  to  his  listener  they  would  seem  familiar  as  "  household  words,"  to 
be  loved,  and  admired,  and  imitated.  His  love  of  the  affectionate  and  the  beau- 
tiful was  ever  present  in  all  his  acquisitions  a,nd  in  all  his  labours. 

On  one  occasion,  he  came  into  a  room,  said  a  pupil,  where  four  of  us  were 
playing  whist,  and  two  were  looking  on.  lie  sat  down  and  paused  a  moment, 
and  then  said,  "  Young  gentlemen,  I  will  not  insult  jou  by  the  supposition  that 
you  are  playing  for  money,  but  you  are  wasting  your  time  very  unwisely.  You 
are  not  here  for  such  purposes.  Your  intellectual  and  moral  growth  are  not 
advanced  thereby;  nor  is  your  manliness  or  your  scholarship  increased;  nor 
is  your  character,  in  any  way,  elevated.  Your  recollections  of  your  Col- 
lege life  are  to  be  among  the  most  precious  things  of  your  future  existence. 
Such  practices  will  not  make  them  delightful.  I  shall  adopt  no  system  of 
espionage  to  find  out  your  habits  in  this  respect,  but  I  shall  expect  that  your 
college  life  will  not  be  marred  by  such  hereafter."  I  do  not  believe,  said  the 
pupil,  that  one  of  us  touched  a  card  again  while  in  College.  He  did  no'  like  to 
censure — it  awakened  in  his  own  bosom  a  sad,  unpleasant  feeling;  but  he  loved, 
as  do  all  good  and  great  men,  to  commend  and  to  praise.  In  a  most  kind  and 
gladsome  way,  he  would  speak  to  any  one,  whom  he  had  seen,  of  the  happy 
manner  in  which  he  had  acquitted  himself  in  public  or  private:  and,  by  his  dis- 
criminating praise,  would  seem  to  open  a  wider  vision  of  intellectual  beauty  or 
of  moral  grandeur,  than  had  been  conceived  of  by  the  speaker  or  writer. 

His  reverence  for  spiritual  things  was  of  the  most  profound,  not  to  say,  awful, 
character.  It  was,  however,  as  surprisingly  rational,  intelligent,  and  discrimi- 
nating, as  it  was  profound.  There  was  not  the  slightest  tendency  to  superstitious 
feeling,  or  the  substitution  of  regard  for  outward  forms  and  appearances,  for 
humility  of  spirit  and  intelligent  thoughts.  In  his  deepest  meditations,  in  his 
most  elevated  conceptions,  and  in  his  most  common  religious  habits,  he  was 
ever  watchful  lest  the  outward  and  temporal  should  usurp  the  place  of  spiritual 
truth.  In  public  addresses,  and  specially  in  preaching,  he  approached  his  sub- 
ject and  his  audience  with  such  reverence,  as  to  be  filled  with  tremulous  awe. 
His  wliole  frame  expressed  this,  by  a  reluctant  shyness,  an  unsteady  position, 
and  by  reserved  and  hesitating  tones.  This  riveted  the  attention  of  the  audi- 
ence to  listen  to  that,  which  the  speaker  himself  seemed  to  be  in  awe  of.  Those, 
who  entered  into  the  subject,  found  their  attention  immediately  fixed;  and  they 
were  only  fearful  that  a  word  or  sentence  might  be  lost,  which  would  break  that 
current  of  earnest  and  instructive  thought,  which  came  pouring  forth,  as  from  a 
hidden  sea  of  knowledge.  It  was  not  until  progress  had  been  made  in  unfold- 
ing the  subject,  and  his  mind  was  possessed  of  its  strong  points,  that  Dr.  Marsh 
rose  to  that  clear  utterance  of  thought  that  charmed  his  audience.  On  some 
subjects,  there  was  manifest  a  kind  of  contest  between  his  logic  and  his  imagina- 
tion, which,  in  their  antagonistic  play,  alternately  commanded  the  conviction  and 
the  admiration  of  his  audience.  Public  speaking  to  promiscuous  assemblies  was 
not  agreeable  to  him.  His  thoughts  were  cast  in  such  philosophic  form,  that  care- 
ful attention  was  required  from  his  hearers  to  appreciate  them,  and  while,  to 
reflecting  and  thinking  minds,  he  was  among  the  most  instructive  and  delightful 
speakers,  he  Avas  not  specially  popular  with  the  public  at  large. 

There  was  nothing  of  that  acerbity  of  character  in  Dr.  M.,  which  is  often 
ascribed  to  men  of  strong  intellect,  nothing  of  that  severity,  which  is  usually 
connected  with  close  logical  thinking,  and  nothing  of  that  unsympathizing  tem- 
per, which  pertains  to  a  recluse;  but  his  mind,  and  heart,  and  hand  were  always 
open  to  all  the  wants  of  humanity;  and  he   was  ever  ready  to  minister  of  his 


704  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ability  to  them  all.  His  "  Kemains "  attest  his  power  as  a  profound  and 
original  thinker,  and  the  loss  which  our  rising  literature  may  have  sustained  in 
his  unexpected  death;  but  none,  except  those  who  were  personally  conversant 
with  him.  can  tell  how  much  social  and  academic  life  lost  of  beauty,  of  harmony, 
and  of  elevating  grace,  when  he  departed  from  us.  "  The  savour  of  his  example," 
as  I  have  said  elsewhere,  "  and  the  atmosphere  of  his  affectionate  life,  still  linger 
here,  like  the  mellow  radiance  of  the  Zodaical  light,  as  it  streams  up  and  spreads 
itself  over  the  Western  sky."  That  his  mantle  may  ever  rest  here  is  the  prayer 
of  Sincerely, 

Your  most  affectionate  friend  and  brother, 

JOHN  WHEELER. 


CHESTER  ISHAM. 

1823—1825. 

FROM  THE  REV.  LEONARD  BACON,  D.  D. 

New  Haven,  7  July,  1856. 

Dear  Sir :  You  ask  me  for  some  personal  reminiscences  concerning  an 
early  and  intimate  friend  of  mine,  the  Rev.  Chester  Ishani.  It  is  more 
than  thirty  years  since  I  was  a  mourner  at  his  funeral,  but  with  the  aid  of 
some  memorials  which  I  made  not  long  afterwards,  I  can  recall,  vividly  to 
myself,  particulars  that  might  otherwise  have  faded  from  my  memory.  For 
three  years  in  College  and  three  in  the  Theological  Seminary  we  were  room- 
mates ;  and  I  can  never  forget  his  slender  figure,  a  little  taller  than  the 
average  height ;  his  clear  blue  eye  ;  his  brown  hair ;  his  countenance,  more 
interesting  in  its  expression  than  regular  in  its  features  ;  or  the  flush  upon 
his  cheek.  His  vivacity  and  humour,  his  native  frankness  and  the  simpli- 
city of  his  manners,  are  no  less  deeply  impressed  upon  my  memory. 

My  acquaintance  with  him  began  in  the  summer  of  1813  ;  when,  at  the 
age  of  fifteen,  he  entered  the  Latin  Grammar  School  in  Hartford,  his  native 
place,  without  any  definite  plan,  and  with  no  distinct  expectation,  save  to 
gratify  for  a  few  months  an  ardent  desire  of  study.  ,  He  was  surrounded 
by  boys,  most  of  whom,  though  his  inferiors  in  age,  were  his  superiors  in 
scholastic  attainments. 

It  soon  became  evident  to  his  instructer  and  to  his  competitors,  that  he 
was  not  to  be  overlooked  or  undervalued.  His  intense  application  evinced 
a  resolute  spirit,  while  the  rapidity  of  his  attainments  made  it  manifest  that 
his  mental  activity  was  equal  to  his  industry. 

In  the  winter  following  he  became  the  subject  of  distinct  religious 
impressions.  The  instructions  of  a  pious  mother  had  imbued  his  mind  with 
Christian  knowledge  ;  and  an  incidental  question  from  a  stranger  excited 
him  to  thought,  to  alarm,  to  long  inquiry.  The  impressions  which  he  received 
at  this  time,  had  ever  after  a  visible  influence  on  his  character. 

I  ascertained  soon  after  I  began  to  know  him,  that  the  ardent  desire  of 
knowledge  which  had  brought  him  to  the  school,  had  become  a  settled  deter- 
mination to  make  the  highest  possible  attainments.  He  had  no  resources  ; 
his  circumstances  were  such  as  made  the  privileges  of  a  College  unattaina- 
ble except  to  resolution  and  perseverance  such  as  his. 


CHESTER  ISHAM.  7()5 

He  became  a  member  of  Yale  College  in  the  autumn  of  1816.  Here  he  imme- 
diately took  that  high  rank  in  his  class  which  those  who  knew  him  expected  he 
would  attain.  In  the  severer  studies  of  College,  in  the  recitations  of  every 
sort,  he  was  acknowledged  to  be  eminent.  For  this  eminence  his  prepara- 
tory studies  and  his  habits  of  application  had  fitted  him.  But  in  all  exercises 
of  elocution  and  composition,  his  inferiority  was  so  manifest  that  his  class- 
mates generally  regarded  him  as  one  of  those  men,  who,  though  by  dint  of 
application  they  carry  the  highest  honours  of  College,  turn  out  at  last  to 
have  but  little  activity  of  intellect. 

To  gain  the  highest  honours  was  at  that  time  his  chief  aspiration  ;  and  he 
applied  himself  to  study  with  a  diligence  which  resulted  in  improvement  as 
general  as  it  was  rapid.  The  culture  which  his  mind  received  in  the  process 
of  studying  his  lessons — for  at  that  period  of  his  education  he  studied 
nothing  else,  read  nothing  else — became  visible,  not  only  in  the  recitations, 
but  in  all  the  exercises  to  which  ho  was  called. 

In  March  and  April,  1818,  there  was  in  College,  not  a  revival  of  religion, 
but  an  unusual  seriousness,  and  several  cases  of  inquiry  and  hopeful  conver- 
sion. At  that  time  the  impressions,  which  Mr.  Isham  had  received  at  an  early 
period  were  revived,  and  he  was  brought,  as  he  trusted,  to  the  knowledge 
of  Him  "whom  to  know  is  life  eternal."  From  that  time  his  views  and 
hopes  and  purposes  were  changed.  The  change  was  the  commencement  of 
a  new  principle  within  him,  urging  him  forward  in  a  new  career  of  improve- 
ment. 

Having  formed  the  purpose  of  devoting  himself  to  the  service  of  the 
church  and  of  the  Redeemer  in  the  work  of  the  ministry,  he  was  received 
as  a  beneficiary  of  the  Connecticut  Education  Society,  under  whose  patron- 
age he  continued  till  the  completion  of  his  academic  course.  For  three 
months  in  the  third  year  of  his  college  life  he  was  employed  in  teaching  the 
Academy  at  New  Canaan,  Conn.,  where  he  gave  such  satisfaction  to  the 
Trustees  of  that  institution,  that  when  he  left  College  he  was  most  earnestly 
solicited  to  become  its  permanent  preceptor.  It  was  while  thus  employed, 
if  I  remember  rightly,  that  he  first  attempted  to  address  a  religious 
assembly. 

The  last  year  of  his  residence  at  College  afforded  him  more  leisure,  than 
he  had  before  enjoyed,  from  the  severe  study  which  the  regulations  of  the 
institution  demanded.  He  turned  his  attention  to  the  cultivation  of  his  taste, 
and  to  the  improvement  of  his  powers  of  composition  and  delivery,  with  a 
success  which  astonished  all  who  had  known  him  only  superficially.  He 
began  now  to  look  forward  to  the  labours  of  the  pulpit,  with  more  distinct 
impressions  ;  and  he  resolved  to  do  his  utmost  towards  becoming  eminent 
in  qualifications  for  the  work  to  which  he  aspired.  He  requested  the  advice 
of  his  instructers  and  of  his  most  judicious  friends  respecting  the  best  means 
of  forming  his  taste  and  style  ;  and  having  determined  on  his  course  of 
effort,  he  followed  it  up  so  successfully  that  when  the  result  of  his  applica- 
tion came  to  be  seen  in  the  usual  exhibition  of  the  graduating  class  at 
Commencement,  he  who  had  been  but  little  thought  of  among  his  class- 
mates as  a  writer  or  a  speaker,  stood  among  the  foremost  in  the  estimation 
uf  the  audience.  He  received  his  degree  as  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  Septem- 
ber, 1820. 

In  the  November  following,  he  became  a  member  of  the  Theological  Semi- 
nary at  Andover. 

Vol.  II.  89 


706  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

In  his  new  stu  lies  he  engage!  with  his  characteristic  ardour  and  his 
wonted  success.  He  was  not — as  was  sometimes  the  case  with  young  men 
of  studious  habits  and  of  ardent  character,  when  they  came  under  the 
instructions  of  the  distinguished  Professor  of  sacred  literature  in  that 
institution — carried  away  into  an  enthusiastic  chase  after  the  abstrusities  of 
biblical  learning ;  but  he  looked  forward  to  the  business  of  preaching,  and 
with  that  in  view,  he  pursued  just  those  studies  and  just  in  that  proportion 
which  seemed  to  his  judgment  best  calculated  to  make  him,  as  he  was  wont 
at  that  time  often  to  say,  "an  eloquent  man  and  mighty  in  the  scriptures." 
To  accomplish  himself  in  elocution,  to  form  a  style  that  should  be  both 
graceful  and  effective,  to  inform  his  mind  with  whatever  might  help  him  to 
understand  the  Bible,  he  spared  no  pains.  Preaching  was  now  the  con- 
stant object  of  his  efforts,  and  almost  the  constant  subject  of  his  thoughts. 

One  vacation  in  each  of  the  three  years  which  he  devoted  to  theological 
studies,  he  spent  with  some  friend  in  the  ministry,  in  labours  as  useful  to 
others  as  they  were  improving  to  himself.  There  is  no  part  of  a  young 
man's  preparation  for  the  pastoral  office  more  important  than  the  habit  of 
speaking  extempore  on  religious  subjects.  Of  this  Mr.  Isham  felt  a  deep 
conviction,  and  he  therefore  esteemed  it  a  high  advantage  to  labour  for  a  few 
weeks  where  his  services  might  be  useful.  Beside  this,  the  opportunity  for 
becoming  acquainted  with  pastoral  labours  and  with  the  routine  of  parochial 
duty,  which  was  afforded  by  residing  in  the  family  of  a  pastor  actively 
engaged  in  the  labours  of  his  office,  was  a  privilege  which  he  highly 
valued. 

Two  or  three  months  before  completing  his  studies,  he  received  and 
accepted  an  invitation  to  preach  for  a  few  Sabbaths  to  the  Trinitarian  church 
and  society  then  recently  established  in  Taunton.  Soon  after  leaving  Ando- 
ver,  he  went  to  comply  with  this  engagement.  The  consequence  was  that, 
after  a  short  probation,  he  received  from  that  church  and  society  a  unani- 
mous call  to  become  their  pastor.  This  call  he  accepted  ;  and  on  the  18th 
of  February,  1824,  he  was  ordained  to  the  work  of  the  gospel  ministry. 

A  few  week  after  his  ordination  he  was  married  to  Miss  Diana  Compfock 
of  New  Canaan,  Conn. 

It  has  already  been  stated  that  the  church  over  which  he  was  placed  had 
been  but  i-oceutly  formed.  It  should  be  stated  also,  that  the  circumstances 
in  which  it  was  formed,  were  such  as  to  require,  on  the  part  of  its  pastor, 
not  only  zeal  for  the  truth,  tempered  and  restrained  by  prudence,  but  much 
solicitude  and  industry.  For  such  a  situation  his  temperament  and  habits 
were  well  adapted.  So  long  as  I  knew  him,  he  was  accustomed,  whenever 
he  attempted  any  thing,  to  put  forth  all  his  strength.  The  principle  which 
some  men  act  upon,  of  husbanding  their  strength  for  now  and  then  an  extra- 
ordinary undertaking,  was  unknown  to  him, — at  least  in  practice.  But  the 
consequence  was,  that,  as  soon  as  he  was  placed  in  these  new  circumstances, 
his  constitution  which  was  naturally  feeble,  and  which  had  been  debilitated 
by  study,  proved  unequal  to  the  cares  and  duties  which  were  laid  upon  him. 
A  short  period  of  labour  brought  on  the  symptoms  of  the  disease  which 
terminated  his  life. 

In  the  month  of  September,  the  symptoms  of  consumption  with  which  he 
had  been  threatened  for  months,  became  so  decided  that  there  was  little 
hope  of  his  surviving  another  New  England  winter.  At  the  earnest  solicit- 
ation  of  his   friends,    he   determined    on    a  voyage  to  a  warmer  climate 


CHESTER  ISHAM.  7(37 

Accordingly  he  left  his  family  and  his  people,  October  15tb,  and  the  next 
day  embarked  at  Boston  for  Cuba. 

The  feeble  hopes  which  his  friends  had  entertained  of  his  recovery  were 
somewhat  strengthened  by  the  first  intelligence  which  was  received  after 
his  arrival  at  Matanzas.  He  had  endured  a  long  and  unfavourable  ^yage, 
and  all  his  most  alarming  symptoms  were  apparently  relieved.  But  the 
next  intelligence  brought  discouragement. 

After  a  few  weeks,  he  left  Cuba  for  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  where  he 
arrived  February  7th.  He  was  immediately  received  into  the  family  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Palmer,  and  treated  with  every  attention  which  their  kindness  and 
the  kindness  of  Christians  in  that  hospitable  city  could  bestow. 

Not  many  days  afterwards  he  determined,  with  the  consent  of  his  friends 
in  Charleston,  to  return  homeward,  that  he  might  die  with  his  family  and 
bo  buriod  with  his  people.  Accordingly,  he  embarked  April  9th,  with  only 
a  feeble  hope  of  living  to  the  end  of  the  voyage.  The  passage  was  unfa- 
vourable ;  and  the  friends  who  had  "accompanied  him  to  the  ship,"  and 
with  many  pi'ayers  commended  him  to  God,  remarked  to  each  other,  as  they 
saw  the  stormy  weather  which  succeeded  his  departure,  that  the  object  of 
their  solicitude  would  never  behold  the  shores  of  his  native  New  England. 
But  in  this  their  fears  were  disappointed.  He  reached  Boston  April  19th. 
The  story  of  his  arrival  and  of  his  dying  moments,  may  be  best  given  in  a 
few  sentences  copied  from  the  sermon  preached  at  his  funeral  by  the  Rev.  B. 
B.  Wisner : — 

"  The  vessel  in  which  he  embarked,  arrived  at  Boston  early  in  the  morn- 
ing of  Tuesday  last.  I  was  soon  informed  of  the  circumstance  and  went 
immediately  on  board.  With  what  feelings  I  beheld  him — emaciated,  and 
unable  to  raise  himself  from  the  pillow — you  can  better  conceive  than  I  can 
tell.  To  an  inquiry  respecting  his  health,  he  answered  that  he  was  very 
sick^  had  suffered  much  since  he  saw  me,  and  felt  himself  to  be  near  his  end. 
I  remarked  that  I  hoped  that  while  the  outward  man  was  wasting  away,  he 
felt  the  inward  man  renewed  day  by  day.  He  replied,  he  hoped  it  had  been 
so  in  some  degree  ;  he  had  not  constantly  enjoyed  the  presence  of  God  and 
the  consolations  of  his  grace  as  he  had  wished  ;  but,  on  the  whole,  God  had 
been  very  good  to  him  in  this  respect ;  he  had  had  more  experience  of  that 
goodness  since  he  had  been  sick  than  ever  before. 

"  Immediately  after  his  removal  to  my  house,  about  nine  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  a  physician  was  called,  v.'ho,  after  examining  his  case,  informed 
me  that  nothing  could  be  done  for  him  Init  to  make  him  as  comfortable  as 
possible  while  he  remained.  The  medicine  administered  did  not  have  the 
desired  efi'cct.     He  continued  to  suffer  much  and  to  decline  rapidly. 

"  His  feebleness  was  so  great  and  his  suiFering  so  constant,  that  his  friends 
conversed  with  him  but  little ;  and  his  replies  to  the  observations  made 
were  necessarily  very  brief.  Some  of  those  which  are  recollected  you 
will  doubtless  be  gratified  with  hearing. 

"  To  one  who  remarked  to  him  that  we  felt  very  thankful  that  he  had 
been  spared  to  come  among  us  again,  he  said,  '  It  is  a  great  mercy,  for  which 
I  cannot  be  sufficiently  thankful,'  and  expressed  a  desire  that  he  might  be 
spared  to  return  to  his  family  and  people.  In  the  course  of  the  day,  a 
neighbouring  clergyman,  with  whom  he  was  well  acquainted,  called  to  see 
him  ;  and  said,  among  other  thhigs,  that  he  hoped  he  now  felt  the  importance 
of  the  great  truths  of  the  Gospel  which  he  had  preached  to  others  as  much 


7Qg  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

as  when  in  health,  and  more,  and  that  they  were  his  support  and  consola- 
tion. He  replied,  '  Yes ;  they  are  my  only  ground  of  hope.  They  aro 
precious  truths.' 

"  On  the  morning  of  Wednesday,  he  said  to  one  who  assisted  him  in 
changing  his  position,  'I  shall  die  in  some  of  these  turnings.'  It  was 
replied,  'It  is  a  great  trial  of  faith  and  patience  to  suffer  as  you  do.'  He 
said.  '0  yes,  very  great,  very  great.  But  I  am  willing  to  die.'  It  was 
remarked,  '  You  are  willing  to  live  too,  as  long  as  God  has  any  thing  for  you 
to  do  or  to  suiFer  here.'  With  a  look  of  submission,  he  replied,  '0  yes, 
whatever  He  sees  to  be  best.' 

"  AVhen  his  wife,  who  had  been  sent  for  the  preceding  day,  had  arrived 
with  her  infant  child,  the  person  who  went  to  inform  him,  asked  if  ho  did 
not  fear  he  should  be  greatly  agitated  when  she  came.  He  said,  he  trusted 
not:  he  had  endeavoured  to  prepare  himself  for  the  interview,  and  thought 
he  could  meet  her  with  composure.  He  was  enabled  to  do  so.  Soon  after, 
he  said,  '  This  is  the  consummation  of  my  wishes.  Now  I  can  say,  as 
Simeon  did,  Let  thy  servant  depart  in  peace.' 

"Between  two  and  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  he  said  that  he  felt  he 
was  sinking  very  fast.  A  person  present  said,  '  What  a  blessed  thing  to 
know  that  all  these  pains  are  only  the  roughnesses  of  the  way  that  leads  to 
the  world  where  there  is  no  pain  ;  and  how  joyful  the  prospect  of  being 
soon  perfectly  holy  ! '  With  an  expression  of  countenance  which  indicated 
that  his  feelings  were  in  unison  with  the  sentiment,  he  said,  '  0  yes.' 

"About  five  o'clock,  after  having  been  necessarily  absent  for  some  time, 
I  asked  him  how  he  felt.  He  replied,  with  composure,  and  with  great 
solemnity,  'I  feel  that  I  am  entering  the  dark  valley.'  I  said,  'I  hope  the 
great  Shepherd  is  with  you ;  and  that  you  feel  his  rod  and  his  staff  comfort- 
ing you,  so  that  you  can  say  that  you  fear  no  evil.'  He  answered  in  the 
affirmative.  A  little  after  this,  he  said  to  another  person,  '  I  believe  f  am 
dying.'  It  was  replied,  'I  think  not  now.'  He  asked,  'How  then  do  you 
account  for  this  short  breathing  ? '  It  was  answered,  '  You  are  very  much 
exhausted,  and  persons  afflicted  with  your  complaint  often  breathe  very 
short.'  He  quickly  replied,  in  a  manner  which  indicated  that  he  feared 
there  was  a  design  to  conceal  from  him  his  real  situation, — '  Just  before  death.' 
'  It  was  answered,  '  If  I  thought  you  were  dying,  I  would  certainly  tell 
you  so.'  With  this  he  seemed  satisfied,  and  said,  '  I  shall  not  be  here  long ; ' 
adding,  without  the  least  appearance  of  discontent,  'I  can't  describe  the 
distress  I  feel." 

"  A  few  minutes  before  six  o'clock,  he  requested  to  be  raised  in  bed. 
Soon  after,  he  said,  in  a  calm  and  very  affecting  tone,  'I  am  dying.'  The 
person  upon  whom  he  was  leaning,  on  looking  at  his  countenance,  was  con- 
vinced that  it  was  so.  I  was  out  of  the  room  at  the  time  and  was  imme- 
diately called.  As  I  entered  and  approached  the  bed,  I  heard  him  repeatinsr, 
with  difficulty,  but  with  sufficient  distinctness  to  be  understood,  the  prayer 
of  Stephen, — 'Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit!'  Calling  him  by  name,  I 
enquired,  '  Do  you  know  me  ? '  Looking  up  in  a  manner  which  indicated 
that  intelligence  still  remained,  he  answered  '  Yes.'  I  asked,  '  Do  you  feel 
yourself  to  be  dying?'  Still  looking  at  me  in  a  manner  which  satisfied  me 
that  he  understood  my  questions  and  his  answers,  he  said,  '  Yes.'  'Do  you 
feel  that  your  Saviour  is  present  with  you?'  'Yes.'  'Do  you  give  your 
soul  into  his  hands,  and  feel  that  it  is  safe? '     'Yes.' 


CHESTER  ISHAM.  709 

"Within  ten  minutes  after  this,  at  twelve  minutes  past  six  o'clock,  he 
ceased  to  breathe,  and  his  spirit,  I  trust,  entered,  satisfied  with  the  Divine 
likeness,  into  its  everlasting  rest." 

His  remains  were  removed  to  Taunton,  where  they  were  interred  on  the 
following  Sabbath.  The  funeral  of  a  pastor  is  always  a  most  impressive 
solemnity;  but  this  was  attended  with  a  peculiar  impressiveness.  It  was 
not  merely  that  youthful  hopes  had  been  extinguished ;  or  that  the  fond 
affections  of  a  happy  family  had  been  destroyed ;  or  even  that  a  church  had 
been  bereaved  of  its  pastor ;  it  was  that  the  youth  had  been  permitted  to 
endure  the  mortal  agony  among  his  friends  ;  that  the  dying  husband  had  been 
permitted  once  more  to  see  his  wife ;  that  the  dying  father  had  been  permit- 
ted for  once,  the  first  time  and  the  last,  to  behold  his  child  ;  and  that  the 
dying  pastor's  prayer,  upon  a  distant  shore,  had  been  answered,  and  he  had 
come  to  sleep  among  his  people  and  to  rise  with  them  at  the  resurrection  of 
the  just.  Yours  truly, 

LEONARD  BACON. 


NATHAN  W.  FISKE.^ 

1823—1847. 

Nathan  Welby  Fiske  was  born  in  Weston,  Mass.,  April  17,  1798. 
His  father,  Nathan  Fiske,  was  a  farmer  in  good  circumstances,  and  of 
respectable  standing  in  the  community.  His  mother,  who  was  the  daughter 
of  the  Hon.  Isaac  Stearns  of  Billerica,  was  an  exemplary  professor  of  reli- 
gion. In  his  earliest  years,  he  evinced  more  of  mechanical  taste  than  fond- 
ness for  books ;  but  he  got  all  his  lessons  easily,  and  was  a  great  favourite 
with  his  teachers.  Towards  the  close  of  his  tenth  year,  he  became  pos- 
sessed of  a  Latin  Grammar,  which  he  had  nearly  mastered  before  the  cir- 
cumstance was  known  to  his  father.  For  several  years  subsequent  to  this, 
his  father  geems  to  have  had  no  intention  of  giving  him  a  collegiate  educa- 
tion;  and  it  was  not  till  the  year  previous  to  his  entering  College,  that  his 
studies  were  directed  with  special  reference  to  that  end.  Nearly  the  whole 
of  that  year  he  was  at  school  at  Framingham. 

In  September,  1813,  when  he  was  fifteen  years  of  age,  he  entered  Dart- 
mouth College.  During  his  first  year,  according  to  his  own  account,  he 
was  not  particularly  studious,  but  indulged  freely  in  the  frivolities  and  gaie- 
ties incident  to  a  naturally  lively  disposition,  without,  however,  openly 
infringing  the  laws  of  College  or  the  rules  of  social  decorum.  At  the  close 
of  his  Freshman  year,  his  mind  seemed  to  awake  to  a  deeper  sense  of  its 
capabilities,  and  to  a  more  earnest  desire  for  high  acquisitions  and  improve- 
ments. And  this  change  was  quickly  succeeded  by  another  of  a  yet  more 
decisive  character,  which  gave  a  new  complexion  to  his  subsequent  life.  In 
the  spring  of  1815,  Dartmouth  College  was  visited  by  a  powerful  revival 
of  religion.  Young  Fiske,  though  he  had  had  the  benefit  of  excellent  reli- 
gious instruction  from  his  mother,   had  little  sympathy  with  the  serious 

•  Life  by  Dr.  Humphrey. 


•j^j^O  TRmiTARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

Bpirit  which  he  saw  diffusing  itself  over  almost  the  entire  community.  He 
even  treated  the  whole  subject  with  levity,  and  resolved  that,  whoever  else 
might  yield  to  the  prevailing  influence,  he  would  have  manliness  enough  to 
resist  it.  The  time  came,  however,  when  he  could  hold  out  no  longer;  and, 
after  a  season  of  protracted  self-condemnation  and  fearful  apprehension  in 
respect  to  the  future,  he  reposed,  as  he  believed,  in  the  promises  of  the 
Gospel  to  the  repenting  and  trusting  sinner.  After  taking  what  was  deemed 
suitable  time  to  test  his  religious  exercises,  he  made  a  public  profession  of 
religion  at  Hanover,  in  connection  with  thirty-two  others,  on  the  6th  of 
August,  1815.  This  change  in  his  character  evidently  gave  additional 
intensity  to  his  application  to  study ;  and  though  he  had  never  been  an  idle 
scholar,  he  was,  subsequently  to  this,  an  uncommonly  diligent  and  success- 
ful one.  He  was  admitted  to  the  Bachelor's  degree  at  the  Commencement 
in  1817,  on  which  occasion  he  received  one  of  the  highest  honours  in  his 
class. 

On  leaving  College,  he  went  to  New  Castle,  Me.,  where  he  had  engaged 
to  take  charge  of  an  Academy  for  a  year.  Having  very  creditably  and 
satisfactorily  completed  this  engagement,  he  returned  to  Dartmouth  College 
in  1818  as  Tutor,  and  continued  in  this  relation,  discharging  his  duties  to 
great  acceptance,  for  two  years.  At  the  end  of  this  period,  he  entered  the 
Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  where  he  took  the  entire  course  of  throe 
years,  being  distinguished  alike  for  success  in  the  various  departments  of 
study,  and  an  exemplary  Christian  deportment. 

Mr.  Fiske,  after  completing  his  course  at  Andover,  was  invited  to  go  to 
Savannah,  and  spend  a  year  among  seamen  and  others  not  connected  with 
any  organized  Christian  congregation.  He  accepted  the  invitation  ;  and, 
having  received  ordination  as  an  evangelist,  sailed  for  Savannah,  about  the 
first  of  November,  1823.  He  entered  immediately  upon  his  mission,  but 
he  seems  to  have  become  quickly  convinced  that  it  was  not  afield  of  labour 
best  suited  to  his  talents  or  his  habits.  The  people  whom  he  was  called  to 
address,  were  generally  extremely  uncultivated,  and  were  scarcely  capable 
of  appreciating,  or  even  understanding,  his  regular  and  well-digested  dis- 
courses. He,  however,  came  gradually  to  accommodate  himself  to  their 
capacities,  and  the  number  who  attended  on  his  preaching  constantly 
increased,  and  his  labours  were  evidently  far  from  being  in  vain.  During 
his  six  months'  residence  in  Savannah,  he  preached  more  than  ninety  ser- 
mons, and  made  between  three  and  four  hundred  visits. 

In  the  early  part  of  April,  1824,  Mr.  Fiske,  while  be  was  yet  at  Savan- 
nah, was  appointed  to  the  Professorship  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Phi- 
losophy in  Middlebury  College.  A  few  days  after,  he  received  an  invitation 
from  Concord,  N.  H.,  to  supply  the  pulpit  there,  during  the  session  of  the 
Legislature,  which  was  to  commence  the  last  week  in  May.  On  the  very 
same  day,  he  received  a  letter  from  the  Prudential  Committee  of  the  Ame- 
rican Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  inquiring  whether  he 
would  not  consent  to  be  appointed  a  missionary  either  to  Palestine  or  to 
China.  These  several  appointments,  coming  in  such  quick  succession,  occa- 
sioned him  no  small  degree  of  embarrassment;  though  he  ultimately 
returned  a  negative  answer  to  each  of  them.  Soon  after  his  return  from 
Savannah,  he  preached  two  or  three  Sabbaths  at  Concord,  upon  a  renewal 
of  the  invitation  which  he  had  previously  received ;  and  was  subsequently 
invited  to  preach  there  as  a  candidate  for  settlement  in  the  Congregational 


NATHAN  W.  FISKE.  7|2 

society  which  had  then  just  been  formed ;  but,  about  the  same  time,  he  was 
elected  Professor  of  Languages  and  Rhetoric  in  the  Amherst  Collegiate 
Institution,  which  was  then  petitioning  for  a  College  Charter.  After  con- 
siderable perplexity  as  to  the  course  of  duty,  he  finally  determined  to  accept 
the  appointment  at  Amherst,  on  condition,  however,  that  his  Professorship 
should  include  only  the  languages.  He  signified  his  acceptance  of  the 
place,  and  entered  on  its  duties  in  the  autumn  of  1824. 

In  November,  1828,  Professor  Fiske  was  married  to  Deborah  W.,  only 
daughter  of  David  Viual  of  Boston, — a  lady  of  rare  intellectual  and  moral 
qualities,  though  of  a  frail  and  delicate  bodily  constitution.  They  had  four 
children, — two  sous  who  died  in  infancy,  and  two  daughters  who  survived 
both  their  parents. 

In  the  fall  of  1834,  he  commenced  a  translation  from  the  German  of 
Eschenberg's  Manual  of  Classical  Literature,  which  occupied  him  until 
April,  1836.  The  work  was  received  with  great  favour,  and  it  soon  reached 
a  second  and  third  edition  ;  and  the  demand  still  increasing,  it  was  then 
stereotyped  for  a  fourth  edition,  which  was  brought  out,  greatly  improved 
and  enlarged,  in  1843.  This  work  seems  to  have  been  a  favourite  occupa- 
tion with  him,  and  his  recorded  reflections  on  the  completion  of  it  were 
worthy  of  him  alike  as  a  scholar  and  a  Christian. 

The  next  year  brought  death  to  his  dwelling,  and  overwhelmed  him  with 
the  most  grievous  domestic  affliction.  His  beloved  wife,  who  had  for  years 
been  the  subject  of  a  pulmonary  complaint,  died  on  the  21st  of  February. 
1844.  Notwithstanding  she  died  in  great  peace,  leaving  him  with  the  per- 
fect confidence  that  she  had  passed  into  a  glorious  rest,  his  sensitive  nature 
seemed  scarcely  able  to  bear  up  under  the  burden  that  was  thus  laid  upon 
him.  His  own  health,  which  had  been  afi'ected  by  protracted  anxiety  and 
almost  constant  watchings  around  the  sick  bed  of  his  wife,  now  seemed 
likely  entirely  to  give  way.  His  family  was  soon  broken  up  ;  the  two  sur- 
viving children  went  to  reside  with  their  relatives  at  a  distance  ;  and  the 
house  which  had  so  long  been  to  him  the  scene  of  the  highest  domestic  com- 
fort, was  left  to  him  desolate.  Here  he  continued  for  some  time  alone, — 
every  object  on  which  his  eye  rested,  speaking  to  him  of  departed  joys. 
At  length,  however,  he  received  a  respectable  family  into  his  house,  which 
manifestly  contributed  to  both  his  health  and  spirits.  Nevertheless,  hia 
health  was  far  from  being  confirrfied;  and,  in  February,  1846,  he  expe- 
rienced a  very  sudden  and  acute  attack  of  bronchitis,  from  which  the  most 
serious  results  quickly  began  to  be  anticipated.  In  the  course  of  the  sum- 
mer, he  was  earnestly  advised,  by  high  medical  authority,  to  break  away  at 
once  from  his  college  labours,  and  try  the  effect  of  a  voyage.  He  hesitated 
to  comply  with  this  advice,  only  from  an  apprehension  that  he  could  not, 
in  the  then  existing  state  of  the  College,  well  be  spared;  but,  on  attempt- 
ing to  resume  his  duties  at  the  commencement  of  the  term  in  September, 
he  became  quite  satisfied  that  his  labours  must  be  at  least  temporarily  sus- 
pended, and  he  seems  to  have  been  strongly  impressed  with  the  idea  that 
he  should  never  return  to  them.  As  the  Rev.  Eli  Smith,  missionary  in 
Palestine,  was  then  in  the  country,  and  about  to  return  to  his  station,  at 
IJeyroot,  Professor  Fiske  determined  to  accompany  him ;  and,  accordingly, 
they  sailed  from  New  York  on  the  5th  of  November,  1846.  They  stopped 
at  Gibraltar  two  or  three  days,  which  Professor  Fiske  very  diligently 
employed  in  looking  through  the  various  wonders  of  that  renowned  place. 


712 


TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIOXAL 


They  proceeded  thence  to  Malta,  where  they  remained  from  the  16th  to  the 
22d  of  December.  Here  he  occupied  himself  in  examining  churches,  forti- 
fications, and  other  monuments  uf  the  middle  ages.  After  leaving  Malta, 
he  was  greatly  interested  in  sailing  among  the  JEgean  and  Adriatic  Isles, 
and  in  the  prospect  of  setting  his  feet  on  the  shores  of  Greece.  The  vessel 
came  to  anchor,  for  a  short  time,  in  the  harbour  of  the  Peiraeus ;  which 
gave  him  an  opportunity  of  looking  at  the  most  interesting  objects  in 
Athens,  and  particularly  of  viewing  the  localities  more  immediately  con- 
nected with  the  evangelical  history.  He  reached- the  steamer  on  his  return, 
only  just  in  time  to  prevent  his  being  left ;  and  as  she  proceeded  on  her 
way,  she  touched  first  at  Rhodes,  and  next  at  Smyrna.  On  the  25th  of 
December,  he  left  Smyrna  for  Constantinople,  in  an  Austrian  steamer,  and, 
on  his  arrival  there,  was  met  with  great  kindness  by  the  brethren  of  the 
American  mission.  He  made  the  most  of  the  few  days  that  he  spent  there, 
in  examining  the  public  buildings  and  other  objects  most  interesting  to  a 
traveller,  and  in  ascertaining  the  progress  of  evangelical  truth,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  labours  of  the  missionaries.  On  his  return  from  Constanti- 
nople, he  touched  at  Smyrna  again,  on  the  8th  of  January,  1847;  and,  four 
days  after,  found  himself  safe  in  the  harbour  of  Bcyrout. 

Mr.  Fiske  was  most  warmly  received  by  the  missionary  family  at  Beyrout, 
and  was  agreeably  impressed  by  the  appearance  of  things  around  him.  But, 
before  he  had  been  long  tliere,  he  was  attacked  with  violent  pains  and  chills, 
which  proved  to  be  the  commencement  of  ague  and  fever,  and  which,  it  was 
feared,  might  interfere  materially  with  his  plans  for  journeying.  He,  how- 
ever, under  the  treatment  of  a  skilful  physician,  was  soon  so  far  restored, 
as  to  be  able  to  exert  himself  considerably  every  day ;  and  his  curiosity  was 
so  much  awake,  that  there  was  great  danger  that  his  exertions  would  be 
disproportioned  to  his  strength.  On  the  12th  of  March,  he  rode  to  Abeih, 
and  on  the  18th  to  Khamdun.  The  special  reason  for  this  journey  was,  that 
he  might  ascertain  whether  the  llev.  Mr.  Whiting  would  accompany  him  to 
Jerusalem,  as  he  needed  a  companion  who  could  speak  the  Arabic  lan- 
guage ;  and  moreover,  the  state  of  his  health  was  such  as  to  render  it 
scarcely  prudent  that  he  should  travel  without  some  friend.  After  some 
little  delay  occasioned  by  Mr.  Whiting's  ill  health,  they  set  out  from  Abeih 
to  Jerusalem,  by  way  of  Sidon,  on  the  13th  of  April.  They  travelled 
leisurely,  being  both  of  them  in  a  feeble  state,  and  were  sixteen  days  in  per- 
forming the  journey  to  Jerusalem.  On  their  arrival  in  the  Holy  City,  Mr. 
Fiske's  health  seemed  somewhat  improved,  and  he  found  himself  able  to 
bear  more  fatigue  than  when  he  left  Beyrout.  His  visit  there,  however, 
which  lasted  for  a  fortnight,  did  not  seem  to  contribute  to  his  health ;  a 
slight  diarrhea,  which  had  troubled  him  somewhat  in  the  latter  part  of  his 
journey  from  Beyrout,  still  continued,  though  he  had  no  apprehension  of 
its  assuming  a  serious  character. 

They  had  made  their  arrangements  for  leaving  Jerusalem,  on  their  return, 
on  the  11th  of  May.  The  day  previous,  however,  Mr.  Fiske  had  appeared 
more  feeble,  and  his  companion  noticed  particularly  that  his  strength  was 
scarcely  adequate  to  packing  his  trunk.  But  the  next  morning  he  seemed 
better,  and  they  determined  to  go  on  their  way.  Having  travelled  three  or 
four  hours,  they  pitched  their  tent  for  the  night,  when  Mr.  Whiting  discov- 
ered that  his  friend  was  much  more  seriously  ill  than  he  had  supposed,  and 
that  he  was  threatened  with  a  violent  attack  of  dysentery.     The  next  morn- 


11 

J 


NATHAX  W.  FISKE..  713 

ing,  as  he  was  too  unwell  to  proceed  on  his  journey,  they  sent  back  to  Jeru- 
salem for  medical  advice ;  and  received  for  answer  that  they  had  better 
return  thither  without  delay.  On  the  next  day,  Mr.  Fiske  succeeded  in 
reaching  Jerusalem,  and  went  immediately,  by  invitation,  to  the  house  of 
an  eminent  physician  with  whom  he  had  become  acquainted,  where  he 
received  evei'y  attention  that  skill  and  kindness  could  render,  till  his  earthly 
career  \Vas  closed.  His  symptoms  changed  from  day  to  day,  and  sometimes 
appeared  more  favourable ;  but  it  soon  became  manifest  that  the  disease  wati 
on  the  advance,  and  would,  in  all  probability,  terminate  in  death.  He 
received  the  intelligence  that  he  was  probably  soon  to  die,  with  perfect  com- 
posure, and  found  all  the  comfort  that  he  needed,  in  the  reflection  that  he 
was  in  the  hands  of  a  gracious  and  covenant  keeping  Grod.  His  mind  wan- 
dered somewhat  in  his  last  hours,  but,  even  amidst  its  wanderings,  it  would 
easily  be  recalled  to  an  expression  of  joyful  confidence  in  the  Saviour.  He 
breathed  his  last  on  Thursday,  the  27th  of  May,  1847.  His  funeral  was 
attended  at  four  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day, — the  body  being 
removed  to  the  English  chapel,  where,  at  the  request  of  Mr.  Whiting,  the 
burial  service  of  the  Church  of  England  was  read  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Nico- 
layson.  The  funeral  was  attended  by  all  the  members  of  the  mission  who 
were  in  Jerusalem  at  the  time,  including  Bishop  Grobat  and  his  family, 
together  with  the  English  and  Prussian  consuls.  The  procession  moved 
from  the  chapel  to  the  burial  ground  on  Mount  Zion,  where  his  dust  now 
reposes,  beside  that  of  two  lamented  missionaries,  and  within  a  few  yards 
of  the  Sepulchre  of  David. 

In  1850,  there  was  published  a  small  volume  of  Professor  Fiske 's  Ser- 
mons, in  connection  with  an  intei-esting  memoir  of  his  life,  from  the  pen  of 
his  friend  and  former  associate.  President  Humphrey. 

FROM  THE  REV.  EDWARD  HITCHCOCK,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 

PRESIDENT   OF   AMHERST   COLLEGE. 

Amherst,  December  8,  1851. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  Much  as  I  desire  to  add  a  few  items  to  what  has  already 
been  publicly  said  respecting  my  esteemed  friend,  Professor  N.  W.  Fiske,  I  regret 
that  my  stock  is  so  meagre.  A  very  distinct  image  of  his  character  does  indeed 
remain  upon  my  mind;  for  it  was  impossible  to  be  intimately  and  almost  daily 
associated  with  such  a  man  for  more  than  twenty  years,  without  having  the 
impression  last  as  long  as  life  does.  But  it  is  not  so  easy  to  transfer  it  to  paper. 
Nor  shall  I  attempt  it.  If  I  can  mention  a  few  insulated  facts  respecting  him, 
worthy  of  your  notice,  I  shall  be  quite  satisfied. 

I  think  that  some  of  the  peculiarities  of  Professor  Fiske's  intellectual  character 
had  an  intimate  connection  with  certain  traits  of  his  physical  temperament.  His 
constitution  was  characterized  b}'  nervous  irritability,  which  seemed  often  to  be 
entirely  beyond  his  control.  It  made  him  shrink  instinctively  from  familiar  con- 
tact with  his  fellow  men,  and  led  him,  in  consequence,  to  isolate  himself  too 
much  in  his  study,  where  his  mental  labours  reacted  upon  him,  aggravating  his 
nervousness,  and  rendering  him  still  more  adverse  to  mingling  with  the  world. 
So  long  as  his  amiable  wife  and  family  were  spared,  however,  his  system  was  not 
seriously  affected.  But  when  he  saw  two  lovely  children  fade  away,  and  was 
called  for  years  to  watch  the  slow  approach  of  disease  and  death  in  the  constitu- 
tion of  his  companion,  his  own  health  received  a  shock  from  which  it  never 
recovered.  After  their  decease,  he  still  clung  to  his  now  almost  deserted  habita- 
tion, brooding  with  morbid  interest  upon  past  events;  and  his  friends  saw  that, 

Vol.   II.  90 


714  TRINITARIAN   CONGREGATIONAL 

unless  he  could  be  persuaded  to  go  forth  to  inoi'c  cheerful  scenes,  he  would  soon 
follow  the  objects  of  his  fond  affections.  But  he  was  not  a  man  to  be  easily  turned 
from  his  purpose;  for  inllexibilit}^  when  he  thought  himself  right,  was  one  of  liis 
strongest  characteristics.  They,  therefore,  tried  in  vain  to  draw  hiui  fortli  to 
relaxation  and  the  .soothing  inliuence  of  travel.  At  lengtli,  the  thought  occurred 
to  liim  that  to  visit  the  scenes  of  classic  and  sacred  literature  would  be  intensely 
interesting  to  one  whose  best  years  had  been  given  to  such  studies ;  and  he 
decided  to  go.  But  he  delayed  too  long.  Disease  had  a  deeper  hold  of  liis  con- 
stitution that  he  was  aware  of;  and  he  could  not  endure  the  fatigue  and  powerful 
excitement  of  a  few  weeks  in  Palestine,  especially  in  the  Holy  City. 

When  at  home,  Professor  Fiske,  never  that  1  know  of,  turned  his  attention  to 
Natural  History;  though  I  had  sometimes  suggested  it  as  a  means  of  improv- 
ing his  health.  But,  when  he  reached  Palestine,  he  became  very  diligent  in  col- 
lecting specimens  of  rocks  and  fossils  there;  and  I  was  surprised  to  receive  box 
after  box  for  the  cabinet  of  x\mherst  College,  where  some  hundreds  of  excellent 
specimens  may  be  seen  as  monuments  of  his  industry.  I  do  not  believe  that, 
had  I  been  myself  upon  the  same  ground,  I  should  have  done  more  in  this  matter 
than  he  did,  although  so  long  professionally  devoted  to  such  pursuits.  And,  on 
looking  over  the  labels  attached  to  the  specimens,  I  was  struck  with  tlieir  minute- 
ness and  accuracy,  fully  equal  to  what  might  have  been  expected  from  an  expe- 
rienced geologist.  ]\Iinuteness  and  accuracy  were  indeed  among  his  most  striking 
habits  in  every  thing,  and  he  carried  them  into  this  subject  up  to  almost  the  last 
week  of  his  life;  for  some  of  the  labels  showed  that  he  continued  to  pick  up  spe- 
cimens as  about  his  last  work;  and  among  them  I  noticed  one  or  two  gathered  on 
Mount  Zion,  where  he  now  reposes. 

These  labels  and  one  or  two  letters  that  he  wrote  me  in  relation  to  his  collec 
tions,  develop  another  habit  of  his  mind, — namely,  unusual  power  of  description, 
sprightliness  of  manner,  and  true  wit.  Of  the  latter  he  possessed  a  genuine  vein, 
and  we  always  felt  it  rather  dangerous  to  ourselves  to  tempt  him  to  repartee 
Even  when  suffering  from  dejection  of  spirits,  if  we  could  only  sweep  away  the 
cloud  a  little,  we  were  almost  sure  to  witness  some  splendid  corruscations. 

As  a  sample  of  the  qualities  above  named,  I  will  quote  a  paragraph  from  one  of 
his  last  letters,  informing  me  of  the  transmission  of  a  box  of  specimens  from  Mount 
Lebanon.  "  In  this  trip,"  says  he,  (from  Beyrout  to  Abeih  and  Rhamdun,) 
"  I  have  gathered  oysters  and  clams,  and  I  cannot  tell  what  other  fish,  cooked, 
(you  perhaps  know  when,)  in  old  Pluto's  or  Vulcan's  kitchen,  and  pickled  down, 
(or  rather  up,  for  I  found  some  of  them  on  summits,  thousands  of  feet  high,)  and 
preserved  by  the  help  of  Neptune,  and,  for  aught  I  know,  the  mermaids  too:  for 
all  which  the  geologist  will  thank  them; — more  grateful,  I  imagine,  than  the  poor 
donkeys,  whose  burthens  are  often  increased  by  not  a  few  pounds'  weight  of  these 
ante-mundane  delicacies.  At  Abeih,  I  boxed  for  you  what  a  Carolinian  would 
call  a  "  migJity  big''  lump,  weighing  less  than  a  ton.  It  will  doubtless  prove  a 
Jactalite,*  should  it  ever  reach  you.  All  I  ask  of  you,  provided  it  thus  termi- 
nate, is  that  you  will  bestow  on  the  little  fishes  a  decent  burial  beneath  the 
turf." 

This  and  other  passages  in  his  letters  which  I  might  extract,  show  that  Pro- 
fessor Fiske's  spirits  had  been  greatly  improved  by  his  foreign  tour ;  for  they 
iomind  us  of  his  natural  manner  when  in  good  health.  The  following  letter,  how- 
'_>ver,  addressed  to  me  a  few  weeks  later,  (dated  at  Jerusalem,  May  18th,)  shows 
that  he  was  quite  aware  that  the  time  of  his  departure  was  drawing  near : — 

"  To  you,  my  dear  friend  and  brother,  and  Head  of  our  beloved  colleagues  in 
instruction,  and  President  of  the  Trustees,  I  was  expecting  to  address  a  letter 
from  Beyrout,  hoping,  on  or  before  my  arrival  there,  to  meet  letters  from  Amherst, 
and  from  my  friends  in  America,  helping  me  to  decide  the  path  of  duty  as  to  the 

*  A  specimen  to  be  thrown  away. 


NATHAN  W.  FISKE.  715 

remaining  months  of  this  summer.  Brt  the  great  Head  of  the  Church  is  dis- 
tinctly telling  me  that  I  have  nothing  riore  to  do  with  earthly  plans.  I  am 
prostrated  with  the  disease  called  dysentery,  which  has  hitherto  baffled  all 
attempts  to  arrest  it.  I  am,  by  a  kind  Providence,  in  the  family  of  Dr.  McGowan, 
the  eminently  skilful  physician  connected  with  the  English  mission  in  this  place; 
and  besides  having  the  best  medical  attention,  I  have  the  cheering  presence  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Whiting  as  nurse  and  Christian  friend. 

"  My  time  and  strength  compel  that  other  circumstances  should  be  learned  from 
another  person. 

"  My  support  in  this  trying  hour  is  drawn  solely  from  the  great  and  precious 
promises  connected  with  those  ijeculiar  doctrines  of  the  cross,  which  you  and 
1  have  long  professed  to  love.  My  hope  of  salvation  rests  on  the  merits  of  Him 
who  suffered  in  Gethsemane  and  on  Calvary  for  lost  sinners.  I  lean  upon  Him 
as  the  Lord  my  Strength,  and  the  Lord  my  Righteousness, — all  my  salvation  and 
all  my  desire.  Worthle.ss  and  guilty  as  1  am,  1  feel  that  He  will  not  forsake  me, 
but  carry  me  safely  through  the  great  conflict.  To  you  and  the  dear  brethren  1 
have  many  words  to  say,  but  cannot  utter  them." 

Had  our  dear  brother  listened  to  the  advice  and  entreaties  of  his  friends  to 
quit  earlier  his  arduous  post  of  duty  at  home,  it  seems  most  probable  that  he 
might  have  lived  longer.  But  he  acted  conscientiously  in  refusing  our  advice,  as 
we  did  in  giving  it;  and  we  can  only  regard  the  result  as  a  providential  dispensa- 
tion, which  no  human  wisdom  was  allowed  to  contravene.  One  thing  is  obvious 
— that,  though  his  health  suffered  by  continuing  so  long  where  every  object 
reminded  him  of  his  losses,  and  threw  a  melancholy  hue  over  the  world,  his 
piety  Avas  thereby  promoted.  Perhaps  this  was  the  only  way  in  which  he  could 
be  prepared  for  such  a  death  on  such  a  spot. 

But  I  suppose  you  wish  me  to  say  something  of  Professor  Fiske  as  a  preacher. 
It  is  certain  that,  in  College,  and  sometimes  in  other  communities,  he  produced 
effects  by  his  sermons  rarely  witnessed.  It  was  not,  however,  by  the  graces  of 
his  manner,  or  the  brilliancy  of  his  style,  or  a  commanding  personal  appearance. 
But  one  secret  of  his  power  laj^  in  the  very  clear  ideas  of  truth  which  existed  in 
his  own  mind,  and  which  he  was  able  to  present  in  such  distinct  and  sharp  out- 
line, that  its  character  could  not  be  mistaken.  He  had  himself  explored  and 
guaged  it  on  every  side,  by  all  the  aids  which  hermeneutics,  metaphysics,  and 
experience,  could  afford;  and  when  he  held  it  up,  there  was  no  fog  or  haziness 
where  the  hearer  might  hide  himself, — nothing  to  prevent  its  bright  and  burning 
rays  from  glaring  terribly  upon  the  guilty  conscience.  He  had  no  sympathy, 
either  in  his  philosophy  or  experience,  with  any  effort  to  soften  and  modify  the 
truth,  till  its  keen  edge  should  be  little  felt  b}^  the  unsubdued  heart;  nor  did  he 
apprehend  that  any  doctrines  found  in  the  Bible  need  to  be  kept  back  or  mended 
by  human  ingenuity,  lest  they  should  disgust  bj^  their  repulsiveness,  or  drive  to 
despair  by  their  sternness.  Another  element  of  his  power  lay  in  his  deep  experi- 
mental acquaintance  with  all  those  truths  which  he  preached.  You  saw  that 
with  him  the  Gospel  was  no  curious  collectior  cf  hypotheses,  but  vital  and  well 
digested  truth, — the  very  life  of  his  soid, — without  which  there  was  no  salvation. 

It  was  in  seasons  of  special  rehgious  interest  that  our  friend's  preaching  told 
with  the  greatest  effect;  and  I  must  think  that  some  of  his  extemporaneous  efforts 
in  the  evening  lecture  were  more  impressive  than  his  written  discourses  in  the 
chapel:  although  there  it  was  often  interesting  to  notice  liow  distinctly  you  could 
liear  the  ticking  of  the  clock,  while  his  clear  and  cutting  sentences  were  finding 
their  way  to  every  heart.  No  graduate  of  the  College  who  ever  heard  him  during 
a  revival,  will  forget  the  thrilling  power  of  his  appeals.  Perhaps  I  cannot  better 
describe  that  effect  than  in  the  language  of  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Emerson,*  who  was  a 

•John  Edwards  Ehersox  was  born  at  Newburyport,  Mass.,  .September  27,  1823;  waj 
graduated  at  Amherst  College  in  1844;  studied  Theology  at  the  Princeton  Theological  Semi- 


71G  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

member  of  the  College,  during  the  revival  of  1843,  and  whose  memoir  has  lately 
been  published.  On  Sabbath  afternoon,  a  Discourse  had  been  preached  by 
myself,  from  the  text, — "  Murderers  of  fathers  and  murderers  of  mothers."  "  In 
the  evening,"  says  Mr.  Emerson,  "  the  most  powerful  appeal  that  I  ever  heard  was 
made  to  sinners  by  Professor  Fiske  from  the  text, — '  Nay,  Father  Abraham,' 
&c.  Every  limb  was  in  motion,  and  his  voice  was  raised  to  its  utmost  pitch, 
Avhile  his  numerous  audience  sat  before  him,  breathless  and  silent  as  the  grave. 
The  closing  part  was  fearfully  sublime.  One  of  our  most  active  Christians 
remarked  to  me  that,  at  the  close  of  the  discourse,  he  found  himself  holding  on  to 
the  seat  with  both  hands, — he  was  so  much  frightened.  With  a  voice  1  shall 
never  forget,  Professor  Fiske  remarked, — 'One  more  barrier,  sinner,  has  been 
placed  in  your  pathway  to-day.  Beware  that  you  do  not  move  it  aside.  You 
may  do  it,  you  can  do  it,  but  beware.  It  may  be  the  last  barrier  which  God  in 
his  mercy  has  interposed  between  you  and  the  damnation  of  hell.  On  one  side  of 
it  I  see  written  in  fearful  characters, — '  Murderers  of  fathers  and  murderers  of 
mothers:'  on  the  other  side, — '  Let  him  alone, — he  is  joined  to  his  idols;  let  him 
alone.' " 

Such  are  some  of  my  recollections  of  Professor  Fiske.     I  will  only  add  that, 
I  am  very  respectfully  and  sincerely  yours, 

EDWARD  HITCHCOCK. 

FROM  THE  REV.  A.  A.  WOOD. 

New  York,  May  1.  1854. 

My  dear  Brother:  I  almost  distrust  my  memory,  as  I  attempt  to  go  back 
more  than  twenty  years,  and  recall  my  excellent  and  lamented  instructor,  Professor 
Fiske.  He  was  a  man,  however,  who,  once  known,  could  not  be  easily  forgotten. 
I  first  saw  him  when,  a  boy  of  sixteen,  I  went  to  Amherst,  seeking  admission  to 
the  College,  and  bringing  a  letter  of  introduction  from  my  Preceptor,  who,  I 
believe,  was  one  of  Mr.  F.'s  early  friends.  I  had  never  before  met  a  College 
Professor  face  to  face,  and  I  remember  that  I  knocked  at  his  door  with  a  throb- 
bing heart,  and  was  somewhat  startled  when  a  sharp  and  not  over-musical  voice 
bade  me  "  come  in."  There  sat  before  me  a  man  of  slender  frame,  rather  below 
the  medium  size,  with  a  countenance  pale  and  sunken,  and  already  marked  with 
lines  of  deep  and  earnest  thought.  As  he  read  my  letter  and  looked  upon  me,  I 
thought  I  had  never  encountered  a  keener  glance  than  that  which  flashed  from 
his  clear  grey  eye.  It  was  rather  intensified  than  dimmed  by  the  spectacles 
which  he  always  wore.  Ever}-  thing  about  him  marked  the  precise  and  methodi- 
cal student.  His  person, — even  to  the  bru.shing  of  his  hair;  his  dress,  black 
and  dust-rcpclling;  his  white  cravat,  tied  behind;  his  study-table, — a  curious 
eight-sided  thing,  with  books  and  papers  carefully  arranged  on  each  corner;  his 
room,  where  every  article  see«ied  to  have  had  its  place  deliberately  assigned,  and 
where  it  had  become  almost  a  fixture — all  were  in  keeping.  I  must  confess  that, 
for  the  moment,  the  air  seemed  cheerless  and  cold.  There  was  a  rigid  precision 
about  every  thing,  which  put  me  under  constraint.  I  seemed  to  be  in  the  secret 
place  of  study.  I  stood  before  a  priest  of  its  shrine.  He  was  a  man,  I  thought, 
who  could  have  little  synipathj"-  with  a  raw  country  boy.  I  began  to  have  very 
great  misgivings  as  to  the  success  of  my  application.  Never  had  I  such  con- 
sciousness of  my  own  ignorance  as  in  those  first  moments  of  my  meeting  the 
formidable  Professor  of  Greek. 

But  if  these  were  my  first  impressions,  1  was  soon  put  at  ease  by  the  cordial 
kindness  with  whieh  he  welcomed  me,  and  the  interest  which  he  at  once  mani- 
fested in  ni}-  welfare.     He  entered  readily  into  my  plans  and  feelings,  and,  in  a 

nary ;  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Whitefield  Congregational  church  in  Newbnryport,  January  Ij 
1850;  and  died  in  March,  1851.     lie  was  a  young  man  of  extraordinary  promise. 


NATHAN  W.  FISKE.  717 

few  minutes,  I  was  surprised  to  find  myself  as  much  at  home  in  his  presence  as 
if  I  had  known  him  for  years. 

Further  acquaintance  deepened  the  impression  made  at  this  first  meeting  with 
him.  A  rigid  discipUnarian  himself,  he  looked  for  discipline  in  others.  He  had 
been  trained  under  the  College  regimen  of  the  old  school,  and  was  little  inclined 
to  look  upon  the  young  student  in  his  teens  as  quite  so  much  of  a  gentleman  or 
a  genius  as  he  was  apt  to  fancy  himself  to  be.  As  he  had  achieved  all  his  own 
success  in  life  by  close  study  and  patient  thought,  his  great  aim  and  efiort  were 
to  lead  all  who  came  under  his  instruction  in  the  same  self-denying  path.  In 
the  internal  administration  of  the  College,  he  was  generally  supposed  to  lean  to 
the  side  of  severity,  and  therefore  was  not  alwaj's  very  popular  with  the  young 
men;  and  yet  I  have  rarely  met  with  any  one  who  did  not  grow  to  love  him,  or 
who  has  not  since  spoken  of  him  in  terms  of  the  highest  respect  and  esteem. 
In  the  class-room,  he  had  a  good  deal  of  the  martinet  in  his  composition,  and 
manifested  little  sj-mpathy  for  the  student  who  attempted  to  shirk  his  lessons. 
The  keen  eye  of  the  Professor  was  sure  to  be  on  him,  and  the  weak  points  of 
preparation  were  readily  detected,  and  fully,  not  to  say  severely,  exposed. 
Many  a  pupil  of  his  will  remember  a  morning's  sweat  in  the  old  Greek  recitation 
room.  In  all  his  department  of  instruction,  he  was  a  most  minute  and  thorough 
teacher.  Ever}^  accent  and  particle  came  under  his  e3'e;  and  so  particular  was 
his  examination,  that  he  bore  for  a  long  time  the  name  of  xai  yap  among  the 
students.  But  as  the  class  advanced,  his  instructions  took  a  wider  range.  He 
was  fully  at  home  among  the  old  Greek  authors.  He  had  imbibed  their  spirit. 
He  knew  them  as  personal  and  familiar  friends;  and  I  well  remember,  as  he 
pointed  out  the  beauties  of  the  orators  and  poets  of  antiquity,  how  his  e3'e  would 
kindle,  and  his  pale  cheek  would  flush,  and  his  whole  person  seem  almost  trans- 
formed, as  words  of  burning  eloquence  fell  from  his  lips.  If,  sometimes,  when 
under  his  instruction,  I  was  led  to  regard  him  as  unnecessarilj'  rigid  and  particu- 
lar, and  to  think  that  in  his  close  attention  to  the  minuti^  of  the  text-book,  he 
neglected  other  and  equallj-  important  duties  of  a  classical  teacher,  I  have  seen 
since  that  his  course  of  thorough  drilling  was  the  only  thing  that  could  lay  a 
broad  and  sure  foundation  of  correct  and  finished  scholarship. 

It  is  as  a  Christian  and  a  minister,  however,  that  I  remember  Professor  Fiske 
with  the  greatest  interest.  He  was  a  man  of  deep  religious  feeling.  He  had 
consecrated  himself  and  his  acquirements  to  Christ  and  his  Church,  and  he  did 
not  think  his  duty  done  by  any  efforts  in  his  department  of  professional  instruc- 
tion. His  great  aim  was  not  only  to  make  scholars,  but  to  make  thorough, 
active,  useful  Christians.  During  the  greater  part  of  our  college  course,  he  met 
the  class,  at  least  once  a  week,  for  the  study  of  the  Bible.  Here  he  laid  out  his 
strength.  He  seemed  to  come  to  the  class-room  from  his  knees;  the  words  of 
inspired  truth  had  already  produced  their  effect  upon  his  own  soul,  and  he  was 
thus  prepared  to  urge  them  in  all  their  stirring  power  on  others.  I  think  it  was 
in  seasons  of  i-eligious  revival,  however,  that  he  appeared  to  the  greatest  advan- 
tage. Then,  he  seemed  to  forget  the  Professor  and  the  class-room,  and  to  be 
only  the  earnest  pleading  man  of  God.  Some  of  his  presentations  of  the  truth 
in  the  pulpit  and  the  conference  room  were  among  the  most  pungent  and  power- 
ful that  I  remember  to  have  ever  heard.  His  small  frame  was  trembling  with 
emotion;  his  voice  low,  keen,  pleading,  seemed  to  chain  every  attention  and 
reach  every  heart.  His  style,  clear  and  vigorous, — his  reasoning,  close  and 
cogent, — his  analysis  of  the  human  heart,  accurate  and  startling, — he  would 
often  wind  up  with  an  appeal  to  the  conscience  almost  overwhelming.  I  have 
heard  many  speak  with  peculiar  interest  of  his  sermons,  distinctly  remembering 
them  }-ears  after  their  delivery,  and  more  than  one  has  referred  to  the  truths 
which  thus  fell  from  his  lips,  as  the  means  of  his  religious  conversion. 

You  are  already  familiar  with  Prof.  Fiske's  history,  and  I  will  only  add  that, 
while  it  was  not  my  privilege  often  to  meet  him  during  the  later  years  of  his  life, 


Y18  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

I  uniformly  heard  from  those  who  were  most  with  him  the  very  warmest  expres- 
sions of  respect  and  affection. 

I  remain,  my  dear  brother, 

Most  cordially  and  truly  yours, 

A.  A.  WOOD. 


SAMUEL  HORATIO  STEARNS  * 
1828—1837. 

Samuel  Horatio  Stearns  was  born  at  Bedford,  Mass.,  September  12, 
1801.  His  father  was  the  Rev.  Samuel  Stearns,  many  years  pastor  of  the 
Congregational  church  in  Bedford,  and  his  mother  was  a  daughter  of  the 
llev.  Jonathan  French  of  Andover.  Among  his  collateral  Puritan  ancestors 
were  several  of  the  most  distinguished  families  in  Massachusetts. 

In  his  early  childhood,  he  evinced  a  more  than  commonly  thoughtful 
habit  of  mind,  while  yet  he  had  no  aversion  to  youthful  sports.  During 
several  of  his  early  years,  he  divided  his  time  between  studying  and  labour- 
ing upon  a  farm  ;  it  being  a  favourite  maxim  with  his  father,  that  "  no  boy 
is  fit  for  College,  till  he  knows  how  to  work."  At  the  age  of  about  four- 
teen, he  commenced  the  study  of  Latin  under  his  father ;  and  at  the  close 
of  the  year  1816,  became  a  member  of  Phillips  Academy,  Andover.  Here 
his  mind,  which  had  before  been  happily  directed  by  parental  influence  to 
religious  things,  became  more  deeply  and  earnestly  engaged  on  the  subject, 
and  he  allowed  himself  to  hope  that  he  had  undergone  a  radical  change  of 
character.  Accordingly,  in  June,  1817,  when  he  was  in  his  sixteenth  year, 
he  made  a  public  profession  of  religion,  and  united  in  the  communion  of  the 
church  of  which  his  father  was  pastor. 

In  the  autumn  of  1819,  he  was  admitted  to  the  Freshman  class  in  Harvard 
College.  With  a  constitution  that  had  naturally  but  little  vigour,  and  with 
a  strong  desire  to  excel  in  every  branch  of  study,  his  health  soon  began  to 
yield  to  excessive  application ;  and  in  the  spring  of  1821,  in  his  Junior 
year,  he  was  obliged  to  leave  College  in  order  to  restore  his  physical  ener- 
gies. During  the  succeeding  summer  he  was  detained  at  home,  and  serious 
apprehensions  were  entertained  that  he  was  already  in  a  hopeless  decline. 
As  the  autumn  approached,  however,  his  health  seemed  to  undergo  a  favour- 
able change,  and  he  was  able  to  return  to  College  at  the  close  of  the  fall 
vacation. 

Notwithstanding  Mr.  Stearns'  studies  underwent  considerable  interrup- 
tion at  different  times,  not  only  from  ill  health,  but  from  the  necessity  of 
teaching  a  school  in  order  to  defray  his  college  expenses,  yet  he  maintained 
a  high  standing  as  a  scholar  througliout  his  collegiate  course,  and  graduated 
in  1823  with  one  of  the  highest  honours  of  his  class.  The  part  assigned 
him  was  the  Salutatory  Addresses  in  Latin  ;  and,  on  taking  his  second 
degree,  three  years  after,  he  delivered  the  Master's  Valedictory  Oration  in 
Latin. 

•  Biography  by  the  Rev.  W.  A.  Stearns,  D.  D. 


SAMUEL  HORATIO  STEARNS.  719 

After  leaving  College,  Mr.  Stearns  devoted  a  few  weeks  to  recruiting  bis 
physical  powers,  and  then  became  a  teacher  in  Phillips  Academy,  Andover. 
Here  he  continued  during  most  of  the  time  till  the  spring  of  1825.  The  time 
had  now  come  when  he  wished  to  commence  his  immediate  preparation  "for  the 
ministry;  but  his  health  was  too  feeble  to  permit  it,  and  he  became  seriously 
apprehensive  that  he  should  be  obliged  to  abandon  his  long  cherished  pur- 
pose altogether.  By  devoting  the  summer,  however,  to  moderate  physical 
labour,  his  health  became  so  much  improved,  that  in  December  following  he 
joined  the  Junior  class  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover.  Here  he 
continued,  prosecuting  his  studies  with  as  much  vigour  as  his  health  would 
permit,  to  the  close  of  the  prescribed  course.  Sometime  during  his  con- 
nection with  the  Seminary,  his  mind  was  not  a  little  exercised  on  the  ques- 
tion whether  it  was  not  his  duty  to  become  a  missionary  to  the  Heathen ; 
and  notwithstanding  it  seemed  clear  enough  to  his  friends  that  the  indica- 
tions of  Providence  were  all  in  favour  of  his  remaining  at  home,  yet  it  was 
not  till  after  a  long  season  of  doubt  and  conflict  that  he  was  brought  to 
acquiesce  in  their  judgment.  He  left  the  Seminary,  with  his  class,  in  the 
autumn  of  1828.  On  the  occasion  of  the  anniversary,  he  read  a  sketch  of 
the  character  of  Zuingle  ;  and  on  taking  leave  of  the  Porter  Rhetorical 
Society,  of  which  he  was  President,  he  delivered  an  address,  exhibiting  his 
ideal  of  the  style  and  demeanour  which  become  the  pulpit. 

Mr.  Stearns'  health  was  now  so  much  enfeebled,  that  he  was  convinced 
that  it  would  be  hazardous  for  him  to  attempt  to  settle  in  the  ministry, 
until  he  had  taken  some  time  to  recruit  his  exhausted  energies.  He  accord- 
ingly accepted  an  invitation  to  pass  the  succeeding  winter  in  Philadelphia, 
sharing  with  the  Rev,  Dr.  Skinner  the  services  of  the  pulpit.  It  was  an 
occasion  of  great  grief  to  him  that  he  found  his  health  inadequate  even  to 
the  moderate  demands  which  this  engagement  made  upon  him.  After 
remaining  at  Philadelphia  about  three  months,  he  returned  to  his  father's 
house,  not  a  little  disheartened  in  regard  to  his  prospects  of  usefulness  in 
the  ministry,  though  cheerfull}'  submitting  himself  to  the  Divine  disposal. 
From  this  period,  he  spent  most  of  his  time,  for  several  years,  with  his 
parents;  engaged  partly  in  rural  occupations,  partly  in  prosecuting  some  of 
his  favourite  studies,  and  partly  in  assisting  his  father  in  his  public  services 
and  supplying  destitute  congregations  in  the  region.  He  projected  a  work,^ 
during  this  period,  on  the  "  moral  nature  of  man,"  to  be  divided  into  three 
parts,  and  comprised  in  three  octavo  volumes;  but  he  seems  to  have  done 
nothing  more  than  sketch  the  outlines  of  the  first  volume.  Though,  in 
some  instances,  he  supplied  vacant  churches  for  several  months  in  succession, 
yet  he  refused,  in  every  case,  to  be  considered  a  candidate  for  settlement, 
believing,  as  he  did,  that  his  health  was  not  yet  sufficiently  confirmed  to 
warrant  him  in  undertaking  the  labours  incident  to  a  regular  pastorate. 

From  the  spring  of  1830,  Mr.  Stearns  had  been  gaining  in  health,  and 
had  sufi'ered  less  and  less  inconvenience  from  the  effort  of  preaching.  In 
the  autumn  and  winter  of  1832,  he  supplied,  for  several  weeks  in  succession, 
the  Federal  Street  church  in  Newburyport,  and  in  the  winter  and  spring  of 
1833,  the  Park  Street  church  in  Boston,  After  spending  much  of  the  fol- 
lowing season  in  journeying  and  relaxation,  he  found,  near  the  close  of  the 
year,  that  his  constitution  was  so  much  invigorated  as  to  justify,  in  his 
opinion,  the  purpose  of  taking,  as  soon  as  might  be  convenient,  a  small 
pastoral  charge.     His  wish,  however,  in  regard  to  &  small  parish,  was  over- 


720  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

ruled  ;  auJ  he  received,  about  the  same  time,  unanimous  calls  to  settle  over 
the  Tabernacle  church  iu  Salem,  and  the  Old  South  church  in  Boston.  His 
mind  was,  for  some  time,  greatly  agitated  in  regard  to  the  matter  of  duty ; 
but,  after  much  deliberation,  consultation,  and  prayer,  he  accepted  the 
invitation  from  Boston,  and  Avas  ordained  on  the  Kith  of  April,  1834.  The 
ordination  sermon  was  preached  by  the  liev.  Dr.  Skinner,  and  the  charge 
was  given  by  Mr.  Steai-ns'  father. 

Mr.  Stearns'  settlement,  though  attended  by  many  promising  circumstan- 
ces, was  at  best  an  experiment  of  doubtful  issue.  His  health  began  to  sink 
even  under  the  excitement  attending  his  ordination  and  a  sense  of  the 
responsibility  which  his  new  relation  imposed  upon  him.  He  preached  to 
his  people  two  Sabbaths,  and  one  sermon  on  the  third  Sabbath,  and  never 
preached  to  them  again.  He  returned  to  Bedford,  almost  ready  to  sink 
under  the  burden  of  disappointed  hope.  In  the  autumn,  his  sj'mptoms 
became  more  favourable ;  but  he  was  put  back,  not  a  little,  by  being  called 
to  witness  the  decline,  and  finally  the  death,  of  his  beloved  and  venerated 
father.  During  the  spring  of  1835,  he  was  exceedingly  feeble,  but  was  able, 
in  the  early  part  of  June,  to  set  out  with  his  brother  on  an  excursion  for 
health.  He  travelled  extensively  in  several  different  States,  and,  after  an 
absence  of  three  months,  returned  to  Bedford  with  his  health  greatly 
improved.  Being  exquisitely  alive  to  natural  beauty,  he  found  sources  of 
rich  enjoyment  every  where  on  his  joui-noy,  and  was  sometimes  well  nigh 
overpowered  by  the  extraordinary  sublimities  in  the  mountain  scenery 
through  which  he  passed.  He  subsequently  made  a  journey  into  the  State 
of  Maine,  and  towards  the  close  of  autumn  visited  New  York  again,  for  the 
purpose  of  consulting  his  physician  as  to  the  time  when  he  might  safely 
return  to  his  charge.  The  first  Sabbath  in  January  was  finally  fixed  upon 
as  the  day  on  which  he  should  resume  his  public  labours ;  but  as  the  season 
approached,  it  was  found  that  it  would  be  too  dangerous  an  experiment  to 
be  attempted,  and  it  must  still  be  put  off  to  an  indefinite  period.  He  felt 
that  the  interests  of  his  congregation  were  suffering  from  this  protracted 
suspense,  and  that  it  was  due  to  them  that  he  should  ask  to  be  dismissed 
from  his  pastoral  charge.  He  accordingly  tendered  his  resignation,  which 
was  accepted,  with  every  testimony  of  affectionate  regard  for  his  character, 
and  regret  for  the  necessity  of  the  premature  separation.  It  was  his  earnest 
desire  to  preach  a  Farewell  Sermon,  that  he  might  publicly  testify  his  grati- 
tude for  their  manifold  expressions  of  kindness  to  him,  and  especially  for 
the  patience  with  which  they  had  waited  for  his  recovery ;  but  he  found 
himself  so  feeble  that  he  was  obliged  to  forego  the  gratification.  His  dis- 
mission by  an  ecclesiastical  council  took  place  in  February,  1836. 

In  the  following  spring.  Mr.  Stearns  made  a  journey  to  Washington,  and 
on  his  return  began  to  deliberate  seriously  on  the  propriety  of  making  a 
voyage  to  Europe.  He  soon  determined  to  do  so ;  and,  accordingly,  on  the 
8th  of  June,  sailed  for  London,  from  New  York,  in  company  with  his  friend, 
Professor  Stowe,  then  of  Cincinnati.  He  arrived  in  England  after  a  pas- 
sage of  about  twenty  days,  and  spent  nearly  two  months  in  travelling  and 
visiting  in  England  and  Scotland.  In  the  latter  part  of  August,  he  went 
from  London  to  Hamburgh,  thence  to  Berlin,  Wittenberg,  Halle,  &c.,  stop- 
ping at  each  place  long  enough  to  see  the  most  interesting  objects  and  gain 
an  introduction  to  the  most  interesting  persons.  He  reached  Paris  about 
the  1st   of  October,  and   had  made  arranirements   to  set  sail   for  America 


SAMUEL  HORATIO  STEAENS.  721 

within  a  few  weeks ;  but  was  prevailed  upon  by  two  American  friends  whom 
he  met  in  Paris,  to  abandon  the  purpose  of  a  speedy  return,  and  to  accom- 
pany them  on  a  tour  to  Italy.  These  friends  (the  Rev.  Edward  E.  Salis- 
bury and  lady)  manifested  the  most  affectionate  and  generous  interest  in  his 
welfare,  and  followed  him  with  their  kind  attentions,  until  death  placed  him 
beyond  their  reach. 

Mr.  Stearns  accordingly  spent  the  succeeding  winter  in  Italy,  where  he 
revelled  almost  continually  amidst  classic  associations.  In  the  early  part 
of  the  winter,  he  took  a  severe  cold  at  Florence,  which  considerably  aggra- 
vated his  disease,  though  he  was  still  able  to  travel  and  to  enjoy  the  variety 
of  objects  with  which  he  was  constantly  brought  in  contact.  After  spend- 
ing some  weeks  in  Rome,  he  passed  on  to  Naples, — thence  by  Leghorn, 
Florence,  Bologna,  Venice,  Milan,  Turin,  and  Greneva,  to  Paris,  where  he 
arrived  about  the  beginning  of  June. 

It  was  his  intention  to  have  embarked  for  America,  about  three  weeks 
after  he  reached  Paris,  and  he  was  prevented  only  by  his  applying  too  late 
for  a  berth  in  the  packet.  The  delay,  however,  was  mercifully  ordered,  as 
he  would  probably  have  never  reached  the  American  shores,  alive.  Imme- 
diately after  this  disappointment,  he  put  himself  under  the  care  of  a  dis- 
tinguished German  physician,  intending  to  defer  his  return  till  autumn. 
But  his  decline  now  became  more  rapid,  and  it  was  impossible  that  he  should 
disguise  to  himself  the  fact  that  his  disease  had  taken  on  a  perfectly  hope- 
less character.  On  the  28th  of  June,  he  wrote  a  farewell  letter  to  his 
friends  in  America,  fully  recognising  the  fact  that  he  was  to  see  them  no 
more,  and  abounding  in  expressions  of  the  tenderest  affection,  as  well  as  of 
joyful  and  all-sustaining  hope.  He  continued  to  ride  out  daily  till  three 
days  before  his  death,  when  his  disease  had  made  such  progress  that  he  was 
obliged  to  take  to  his  bed.  He  died  on  the  15th  of  July,  1837,  a  model 
of  serene  and  cheerful  trust.  His  funeral  was  attended  on  the  17th  by 
eighteen  or  twenty  of  his  own  countrymen,  and  the  service  was  performed 
by  the  Rev.  Edward  N.  Kirk. 

After  Mr.  Stearns'  death,  a  volume  of  his  Sermons  was  published, 
together  with  an  extended  biographical  notice  of  him  by  his  brother,  the 
Rev.  W.  A.  Stearns,  D.  D.,  of  Cambridgeport,  which  has  passed  through 
three  editions. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JONATHAN  CLEMENT,  D.  D. 

TopsHAM,  Me.,  April  7,  1852. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  When  I  first  saw  Mr.  Stearns,  he  was  a  member  of  Cam- 
bridge College.  His  appearance  was  striking.  He  was  slender  and  pale,  and 
his  countenance  bore  the  marks,  even  then,  of  that  incipient  disease  which  after- 
wards brought  upon  him  immense  sufferings  of  body  and  mind,  and  shortened 
his  days.  Though,  in  later  years,  it  produced  irresolution  and  despondency, 
yet  it  may  be  that,  in  early  life,  it  stimulated  his  intellectual  energies  into  a 
degree  of  activity  which  wasted  them.  There  was  no  appearance  whatever  of 
precocity  in  the  developments  of  his  youthful  mind. 

The  modest  and  unassuming  deportment  which  accompanied  him  through 
life,  assumed,  at  this  time,  a  very  prepossessing  aspect.  Yet,  in  the  animation 
of  his  countenance  and  the  glance  of  his  eye,  when  he  became  deeply  interested 
in  conversation,  there  was  a  plain  intimation  of  the  superiority  of  the  inner 
man.     Those  who  have  read  the  memoirs  of  Mr.  Stearns,  are  aware  that  his  early 

Vol.  IL  91 


722  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

training  was  under  the  direction  of  parents  who  were  judicious  as  well  as 
devoted.  He  was  the  child  of  prayer,  of  hope,  and  of  promise.  lie  was  con- 
secrated from  his  infancy;  and  with  a  view  to  that  consecration  to  a  noble  end, 
was  liis  education,  mental  and  moral,  religiously  conducted.  Here  we  find  one 
of  the  most  active  causes  of  those  traits  of  character  which  subsequently 
appeared.  Throughout  his  life,  he  cherislied  the  warmest  filial  afl'ection  and 
gratitude  and  the  deepest  appreciation  of  his  obligations  to  his  pious  home. 

Having  been  associated  and  on  terms  of  much  familiarity  and  friendship,  durin;.- 
his  residence  at  Andover,  and  up  to  the  period  of  his  departure  for  Europe, 
where  he  died, — having  journeyed  often  together  and  parted  for  the  last  time  in 
Baltimore,  after  having  listened  together  to  the  speeches  of  Clay  and  John 
Quincy  Adams  in  Congress,  and  visited  in  company  the  tomb  of  Washington, 
it  occurs  to  me  that  I  can  offer  no  better  contribution  to  his  memory  than  to 
speak  of  those  characteristics  and  incidents  which  made  the  deepest  impression 
upon  me  at  the  time,  and  which  are  now  the  most  distinctly  recollected.  In 
doing  this,  I  shall  undoubtedly  say  some  things  which  have  already  been  better 
said,  but  I  may  likewise  foil  upon  others,  which  will  at  least  have  the  sem- 
blance of  being  new,  on  account  of  the  minute  knowledge  I  had  of  some  of  his 
most  private  feelings. 

No  one  well  acquainted  with  Mr.  Stearns  will  doubt  that  originally  he  pos- 
sessed a  mind  of  uncommon  strength.  A  finished  education  brought  out  its 
powers  in  the  happiest  proportions.  It  would  be  hard  to  say  which  was  most 
to  be  admired,  his  strong  reasoning  faculty  or  his  exquisite  literary  taste.  He 
was  much  given  to  patient  and  protracted  reflection.  Whatever  he  studied  or 
read  was  the  theme  of  meditation.  After  he  had  entered  the  ministry,  he 
re-read  the  Essays  of  John  Foster.  That  which  he  liked  the  best  was  "  on  one's 
writing  memoirs  of  himself."  As  he  read,  it  was  no  uncommon  thing  for  him 
to  pause  and  reflect  for  an  hour  or  more  on  a  single  page.  It  was  a  remark  of 
one  who  knew  him  well,  in  comparing  him  with  some  others,  who  in  Uterary 
standing  were  ranked  with  himself,  and  who  have  since  been  distinguished  in 
public  life, — that  while  they  derived  their  knowledge,  chiefly  from  books,  he 
derived  his,  chiefly  from  reflection.  Out  of  his  own  mind,  in  profound  and 
connected  thought,  proceeded  those  fruits  of  his  lips  and  pen  which  gave  him  a 
high  character  as  a  scholar. 

It  was  this  mental  trait  that  led  him  so  closely  to  scrutinize  all  the  subjects  of 
his  study,  to  reject  what  could  not  bear  the  test  of  severe  examination,  and  to 
make  his  own  whatever  was  retained.  In  the  study  of  Dogmatic  Theology,  he 
sifted  the  evidences  of  received  doctrines  to  the  utmost,  that  he  might  thereby 
learn  how  to  meet  objections,  and  know  on  what  grounds  the  teachings  of  reli- 
gion could  be  rested  with  safety.  The  result  of  his  investigations  was,  that  he 
reposed  with  perfect  confidence  in  the  Calvinistic  interpretations  of  the  Bible. 

As  Mr.  Stearns  was  a  profound  theologian,  so  was  he  a  man  of  exquisite  sensi- 
bilities. He  had  a  nice  perception  of  the  passages  of  the  heart  through  which 
the  preacher  must  approach  the  hearer,  if  he  would  win  the  soul  to  Christ.  He 
had  studied  much  to  gain  the  art  of  inculcating  the  truths  of  the  Gospel  upon  a 
mixed  congregation  with  the  greatest  eflect.  He  sought  out,  with  uncommon 
diligence,  the  most  acceptable  words.  By  that  acuteness  of  taste  which  enabled 
him  afterwards  so  attractively  to  describe  the  paintings  of  Italy,  he  instinctively 
rejected  in  his  style  of  writing  every  thing  which  is  repulsive  to  the  most  culti- 
vated minds.  At  the  same  time,  he  knew  how  to  adapt  his  discourses  to  the 
humblest  capacities,  and  to  sway  thereby  the  feelings  of  the  most  ignorant.  It 
would  be  difficult  to  say  which  portion  of  a  large  Sabbath  congregation  was  most 
interested  and  moved  by  his  addresses  from  the  pulpit, — the  most  refined  or  the 
most  untaught.  He  once  preached  a  doctrinal  sermon  in  Brunswick,  Me.,  which 
was  pronounced  by  an  excellent  judge  the  best  he  ever  heard  on  the  subject;  and 


SAMUEL  HORATIO  STEARNS.  72g 

yet,  when  called  in  the  evening  to  address  a  little  humble  circle  in  the  house  of 
mourning,  there  was  not  one  present  who  did  not  feel  that  he  was  listening  to  an 
fc> 'inordinary  man.  This  excellence  of  pulpit  powers  is  to  be  attributed,  in 
great  measure,  to  the  excellence  of  his  education  in  all  its  parts.  His  great  pro- 
ficiency in  mathematics  and  metaphyics  had  disciplined  his  mind  to  a  lucid  order; 
his  proficiency  in  belles-lettres  and  elocution  prepared  him  to  set  off  to  the  best 
practical  advantage  his  well-assorted  knowledge  of  revealed  truth. 

Another  great  cause  of  his  success  as  a  preacher  was  the  thorough  discipline 
of  his  heart.  He  had  accustomed  himself  to  feel  the  weight  of  those  truths 
which  are  dispensed  in  the  sanctuary.  He  abhorred  the  mere  appearance  of 
feeling,  where  there  was  not  the  reality.  He  would  not  allow  himself  to  make 
a  gesture  or  to  assume  any  external  show  of  zeal,  when  not  prompted  by  the 
sentiments  of  his  own  soul.  This  entire  sincerity,  this  honest  conviction  of  the 
solemnity  of  preaching  the  Gospel,  gave  a  naturalness  and  impressiveness  to  all 
the  action  of  the  pulpit.  His  voice,  injured  somewhat  in  its  melody  by  long 
illness,  was  frequently  tremulous  with  emotion,  and,  corresponding  with  his 
frail  bodily  appearance,  sometimes  left  an  impression  upon  his  hearers  that  they 
were  probably  hearing  him  for  the  last  time.  It  seemed  like  a  voice  from  behind 
the  curtain  of  time,  and  hard  indeed  was  the  heart  of  that  hearer  who  was  not 
affected. 

His  public  prayers  were  even  more  remarkable  than  his  discourses.  How 
often  have  1  heard  strangers  exclaim,  when  returning  from  the  house  of  God,  or 
from  the  conference  room  where  he  had  officiated,  "  I  never  heard  such  a  prayer 
before!"  The  same  feeling  was  produced  by  his  prayers  in  the  family.  They 
were  the  pouring  forth  of  the  heart,  uttering  itself  spontaneously  and  earnestly 
in  penitence,  love,  and  faith;  using  "  the  simplest  forms  of  speech,"  and  yet  often 
rising  naturallj'  to  the  "  sublimcst  strains."  The  presence  of  God  was  realized 
by  those  who  joined  in  the  prayer;  and  all  who  had  tasted  and  seen  that  the 
Lord  is  gracious,  prized  more  than  ever  the  blessings  of  his  grace.  I  once  saw  a 
list  of  Scripture  texts  which  he  had  prepared  with  reference  to  the  topics  to  be 
introduced  in  public  pra)'er.  Though  he  did  not  rigidly  use  them,  quotations 
from  them  were  happily  made  in  all  his  addresses  to  the  throne  of  the  Divine 
Mercy.  His  talent  at  prayer  was  of  great  service  to  him  in  his  pastoral  visits 
to  the  family  and  social  circle,  to  the  sick  and  dying,  to  the  bereaved  and  afflicted, 
and  to  the  anxious  inquirer  after  the  way  of  life.  Since  I  commenced  the  writing 
of  this  sketch,  I  have  been  informed  by  one  who  assisted  in  giving  a  call  to  Mr. 
Stearns  to  settle  over  a  parish  in  Millbury,  Mass.,  that,  while  preaching  as  a  can- 
didate there,  he  was  invited  to  oifer  prayers  at  the  opening  of  town  meeting,  and 
although  there  was  the  usual  boisterous  conversation  as  he  commenced,  he  had 
not  proceeded  many  sentences  before  all  were  hushed  to  silent  attention  and 
continued  deeply  interested  to  the  close.  There  are  many  who  will  never  forget 
the  praj'er  he  offered  at  the  bed-side  of  a  class-mate,  who  died  when  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover.  Besides  his  gift  in  prayer,  his 
social  and  conversational  powers  were  such,  that  in  a  revival  of  religion  which 
once  took  place  under  his  preaching,  his  usefulness  out  of  the  pulpit  was  thought 
to  be  even  greater  than  in  it.  What  might  not  have  been  expected  from  his  con- 
tinued life.'  But  perhaps  he  has  accomplished  still  more  by  the  circumstances 
of  his  early  death.  We  know  that  it  made  a  deep  religious  impression  on  both 
sides  of  the  Atlantic. 

When  Mr.  Stearns  was  laid  aside  from  preaching  by  ill  health,  he  turned  his 
thoughts,  as  far  as  he  was  able,  to  some  other  method  of  serving  his  generation. 
His  mind  was  much  occupied  with  the  inquiry  as  to  what  course  of  life  would 
enable  a  man  of  great  intellectual  powers  and  cultivation,  with  the  requisite  time 
and  means  at  his  control,  to  accomplish  the  most  for  the  good  of  the  world.  I 
should  judge,  from  several  conversations  I  had  with  him  on  that  subject,  that  he 


Y24  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

■was  inclining  to  the  opinion  that  no  one  of  the  professions  of  life  would  be  chosen 
by  such  a  man,  but  a  combination  of  those  things  which  are  most  valuable  in  all. 
But  long  before  his  death,  he  had  settled  down  upon  the  conviction  that  the  min- 
ister of  Jesus  occupied  the  noblest  position  for  blessing  his  fellow  men.  In  this 
belief  he  doubtless  left  the  world. 

Mr.  Stearns  had  remarkably  strong  attachments  to  his  family  circle.  Hi.s 
friends  relied  on  his  advice  when  he  was  very  young.  He  had  a  maturity  of 
judgment  which  made  it  safe  for  them  so  to  do.  The  last  letter  he  wrote,  dated 
in  Paris  just  before  his  death,  contained  some  directions  as  to  the  best  manage- 
ment of  the  little  spot  of  ground  attached  to  the  dwelling  where  his  mother  still 
resides.  In  the  erection  of  the  house  occupied  by  the  brother  who  wrote  his  life, 
a  room  was  especially  designed  for  him,  to  which  he  looked  forward  with  the 
greatest  interest,  if  God  should  permit  him  to  re-cross  the  Atlantic.  His 
unfeigned  aflection  for  his  family,  I  need  not  say,  was  fully  reciprocated.  There 
is  not  one  of  them  to  whom  a  strong  appeal  cannot  be  made  by  the  very  mention 
of  his  name.  To  all  his  friends  his  attachments  were  very  strong.  There  kre 
many  now  in  the  ministry  who  deeply  feel  their  obligations  to  him  for  the  faith- 
*'ulness  of  his  friendship.  Oftentimes,  in  the  course  of  his  education,  he  allowed 
himself  to  be  misunderstood  and  misrepresented,  rather  than  betray  the  confi- 
dence that  had  been  reposed  in  him  by  fellow-students.  In  the  dark  hour  of 
discouragement  as  to  professional  prospects,  many  resorted  to  him  and  received 
counsel  and  courage.  In  doubtful  exigencies,  his  advice  was  deemed  invaluable. 
To  this  day  his  memory  is  cherished  in  the  aftections  of  not  a  few  who  occupy 
places  of  great  responsibilitj'-  and  usefulness.  Had  his  life  been  spared  and  a 
good  degree  of  health  enjoyed,  Mr.  Stearns  would  have  stood  at  the  head  of  a 
large  company  of  friends  in  important  positions,  bound  to  him  by  no  common 
ties  of  esteem  and  confidence,  and  over  whom  he  would  have  put  forth  an  influ- 
ence eminently  salutary  to  evangelical  truth  and  practical  piety.  In  all  his  inter- 
course with  his  friends,  he  knew  how  to  regulate  the  keenest  wit  by  the  ever-pre- 
sent sense  of  propriety. 

The  interests  of  education  would  have  found  in  Mr.  Stearns  a  judicious  and 
zealous  advocate.  He  would  have  swayed  the  minds  of  many  who  are  entrusted 
with  the  instruction  of  the  young,  whether  in  common  schools  or  in  the  higher 
seminaries  of  science,  literature,  and  religion.  In  times  of  great  conflict  of  pub- 
lic opinion  as  to  these  weighty  concerns,  his  cool  judgment,  good  sense,  and 
extensive  acquaintance  with  schools,  and  books,  and  teachers,  and  the  difierent 
methods  of  teaching,  would  have  been  of  incalculable  benefit.  No  sophistry,  or 
pretension,  or  unsubstantial  novelties,  as  to  the  culture  of  the  youthful  mind, 
would  have  had  any  power  with  him. 

But  I  fear  I  have  already  transgressed  the  bounds  prescribed  to  this  letter.  If 
the  foregoing  sketch  may  be  regarded  as  a  tribute  to  one  of  the  most  valued  of 
friends,  you  may  be  assured  that  it  is  also  faithful  to  the  merit  of  one  of  the  best 
of  men.  Respectfully  yours, 

JONATHAN  CLEMENT. 


I 


OLIVER  ALDEN   TAYLOR.  725 


OLIVER  ALDEN  TAYLOR.* 

1828—1851. 

Oliver  Alden  Taylor,  the  son  of  Jeremiah  and  Martha  (Shaw)  Taylor, 
was  born  in  Yarmouth,  Mass.,  on  the  18th  of  August,  1801, — being  the 
eldest  of  eleven  children.  His  mother  was  a  granddaughter  of  the  Rev. 
Habijah  Weld,  for  many  years  a  distinguished  minister  in  Attleborough, 
Mass.;  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Timothy  Alden  of  Yarmouth,  and  a  sister  of 
the  Rev.  Timothy  Alden,  Jr.,  who  was  originally  settled  in  the  ministry  at 
Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  and  afterwards  became  President  of  Alleghany  College. 

The  parents  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch  removed,  during  his  early 
infancy,  to  Ashfield,  Mass.;  and  having  remained  there  two  years,  took  up 
their  residence  in  the  neighbouring  town  of  Hawley.  Oliver  evinced  an 
early  taste  for  books,  which  was  encouraged  by  his  intelligent  and  excellent 
parents,  though  neither  he  nor  they  could  see  any  prospect  of  his  being 
able  to  obtain  a  liberal  education.  Through  the  influence  of  a  devotedly 
pious  mother,  his  thoughts  were  early  turned  towards  serious  subjects, 
though  he  seems  not  to  have  entered  decidedly  upon  the  Christian  life  before 
the  year  1815,  and  did  not  make  a  public  profession  of  his  faith  until  May 
of  the  next  year.  His  early  religious  exercises  were  marked  by  great  self- 
abasement,  by  a  deep  sense  of  his  dependance  on  Divine  grace,  and  by  an 
earnest  spirit  of  self-consecration  to  the  best  interests  of  his  fellow  men  and 
the  glory  of  his  Redeemer, 

It  became  quickly  manifest  that  there  was  a  spirit  within  him  that  would 
never  be  satisfied  with  any  moderate  degree  of  intellectual  culture.  Even 
while  he  was  at  work  upon  his  father's  farm,  he  was  accustomed  to  write 
out  lessons  on  pieces  of  paper,  place  them  in  his  hat,  and,  by  occasionally 
looking  at  them,  commit  them  to  memory.  In  this  way,  he  mastered  the 
rudiments  of  sacred  music  ;  and  in  the  autumn  of  1818  he  commenced 
attending  an  evening  singing  school,  which  obliged  him  to  walk  five  miles, 
after  toiling  in  the  fields  through  the  day.  He  was  especially  fond  of 
mathematics,  and  began  to  give  his  attention  particularly  to  this  branch  as 
early  as  1813. 

Shortly  after  he  had  completed  his  seventeenth  year,  the  Rev.  Jonathan 
Grout,  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Hawley,  received  him  into 
his  family ;  and  under  his  tuition  he  enjoyed  about  seven  weeks  of  uninter- 
rupted study.  He  then  returned,  for  a  while,  to  the  labours  of  the  farm  ; 
but  of  course  his  heart  was  not  in  them ;  and  he  resolved  to  write  to  his 
uncle,  then  President  of  Alleghany  College,  to  inquire  whether  he  could 
not,  in  some  way,  assist  him  towards  obtaining  a  collegiate  education;  and 
bis  uncle,  in  reply,  promised  to  make  application,  in  his  behalf,  to  the 
American  Education  Society.  Through  the  kindness  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Shepard  of  Ashfield,  he  was,  soon  after  this,  enabled  to  attend,  for  several 
months,  the  Ashfield  Academy  ;  and  early  in  April,  1820,  he  went  to 
Williamstown  to  undergo  the  requisite  examination  for  being  admitted  as  a 
beneficiary  of  the  American  Education  Society.  In  this  he  was  successful ; 
and  about  the  close  of  the  same  month,  agreeably  to  an  arrangement  pre- 

•  Memoir  by  Rev.  T.  A.  Taylor. 


726  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

viously  made  with  his  uncle,  he  set  out  for  Meadville,  Penn.,  his  uncle's 
residence,  where  he  expected  to  prosecute  his  studies.  He  arrived  there  on 
the  22d  of  May.  The  expenses  of  his  journey, — a  distance  of  more  than 
five  hundred  miles,  amounted  to  about  five  dollars  and  a  half. 

After  his  arrival  at  Meadville,  he  was  engaged  for  three  months  in  teach- 
ing school  as  a  means  of  assisting  to  defray  his  expenses  ;  and  in  August, 
1821,  he  entered  Alleghany  College.  But  before  the  close  of  the  year,  he 
became  satisfied  that  the  advantages  furnished  by  the  College  were,  by  no 
means,  equal  to  his  aspirations,  and  began  to  meditate  the  purpose  of 
transferring  his  relations  to  some  more  eligible  institution.  It  was  a  trial 
to  him  to  do  this,  especially  as  it  must  separate  him  from  his  uncle  and 
other  relatives,  who  were  deeply  interested  in  his  welfare ;  but  his  convic- 
tions of  duty  prevailed,  and,  accordingly,  on  the  30th  of  April,  1822,  he  left 
Meadville  and  dii'ected  his  course  towards  Schenectady,  with  a  view  to  join 
Union  College.  After  a  journey  marked  by  many  interesting  incidents,  he 
reached  Schenectady  safely,  and  quickly  found  himself  in  all  respects  in  a 
congenial  atmosphere.  He  entered  the  class  which  was  then  soon  to  com- 
mence Sophomore,  and,  in  July  following,  engaged  in  a  small  school  in 
Schenectady,  from  the  necessity  of  thus  increasing  his  pecuniary  means. 

In  the  latter  part  of  August,  1823,  he  was  received  under  the  care  of  the 
Albany  Presbytery  as  a  beneficiary  candidate  for  the  ministry.  His  whole 
collegiate  course  was  marked  by  diligent  and  successful  application,  and 
gave  promise  of  much  more  than  an  ordinary  degree  of  professional  useful- 
ness. He  was  graduated  at  the  Commencement  in  July,  1825,  on  which 
occasion  he  delivered  a  poem. 

Immediately  after  leaving  College,  he  became  a  member  of  the  Theological 
Seminary  at  Andover ;  where  he  pursued  his  studies  with  the  utmost  zeal  and 
assiduity.  In  addition  to  the  prescribed  course,  he  devoted  much  time  to 
translating  from  the  French  and  German,  and  evinced,  as  he  had  done 
during  his  college  course,  a  rare  facility  at  mastering  languages,  whether 
ancient  or  modern.  In  the  spring  vacation  of  1827,  he  was  engaged  for 
a  few  weeks  as  a  city  missionary  in  Boston.  In  September  following,  he 
commenced  teaching  a  school  at  Gloucester,  chiefly  with  a  view  to  relieve 
himself  from  pecuniary  embarrassment ;  and,  after  continuing  in  it  for  a 
year,  returned  to  Andover  to  complete  the  studies  of  the  prescribed  course. 
Early  in  November,  1828,  he  received  the  usual  license  to  preach  the  Gos- 
pel; and  he  preached  his  first  sermon  on  the  29th  of  March,  1829. 

Immediately  after  completing  his  theological  course,  he  was  invited  to 
preach  as  a  candidate  in  Topsfield,  Mass.;  and,  though  he  declined  being 
considered  in  that  light,  he  consented  to  supply  the  pulpit  a  few  Sabbaths. 
The  result  was  that  a  call  was  very  soon  made  out  for  him,  and  his  accep- 
tance of  it  very  strongly  and  perseveringly  urged  ;  but  he  felt  constrained  to 
decline  it. 

For  several  of  the  succeeding  years,  Mr.  Taylor  was  occupied  chiefly 
in  literary  pursuits, — such  as  translating  from  the  German,  teaching  Hebrew 
in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  as  assistant  to  Professor  Stuart, 
and  making  constant  advances  in  Oriental  learning.  In  1837,  when  Pro- 
fessor Robinson,  of  the  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York,  was  about 
to  spend  a  year  in  Europe  and  Palestine,  in  biblical  and  historical  researches, 
he  applied  to  Mr.  Taylor  to  occupy  his  chair  in  the  Seminary  during  his 
absence  ;  but  the  demands  made  for  his  services  in  the  Seminary  at  Andover 


OLIVER  ALDEN   TAYLOR.  727 

prevented  his  complying  with  the  request.  Mr.  Taylor's  literary  engage- 
ments, however,  during  this  period,  did  not  prevent  him  altogether  from 
performing  the  duties  of  a  minister.  He  supplied  various  pulpits,  and  in 
some  instances  for  many  Sabbaths  successively,  and  was  more  than  oncQ 
invited  to  an  advantageous  settlement.  But  he  resisted  all  such  applications, 
and  did  not  make  preaching  his  chief  employment  until  the  autumn  of  1838. 
In  ]Sovember  of  that  year,  he  was  ordained  as  an  evangelist  at  Newbury, 
Mass. 

In  July,  1839,  he  began  to  preach  at  Manchester,  Mass.,  as  a  candidate; 
though  he  had  previously  cherished  the  hope  of  going  on  a  foreign  mission, 
and  seems  to  have  abandoned  it,  not  without  great  reluctance,  nor  till  he 
had  submitted  the  question  of  duty  to  the  American  Board.  After  preach- 
ing to  the  people  of  Manchester  a  few  weeks,  he  received  a  call  to  become 
their  pastor ;  and,  having  accepted  it,  was  installed  as  such  on  the  18th  of 
September  following. 

On  the  4th  of  November,  1843,  Mr.  Taylor  was  married  to  Mary, 
daughter  of  the  late  N.  Cleaveland,  M.  D.,  of  Topsfield,  Mass. 

In  the  latter  part  of  May,  1851,  his  health  being  considerably  enfeebled, 
he  made  a  visit,  with  his  wife,  to  his  friends  in  Pennsylvania,  with  a  view 
to  recruit  it.  On  his  return,  he  was  attacked  with  a  dysentery  at  Deposit, 
N.  Y.,  and  was  obliged  to  call  in  medical  aid;  and  though  he  was  relieved, 
so  that  he  was  able  to  proc-eed  on  his  journey,  this  was  considered  as  the 
commencement  of  the  malady  that  terminated  his  life.  He  reached  home 
on  the  5th  of  July,  and  was  able,  for  several  weeks,  to  attend  to  his  accus- 
tomed duties  ;  but,  on  the  13th  of  August,  he  found  himself  seriously  ill 
and  in  the  physician's  hands.  He  languished  until  the  18th  of  December, 
when  he  died,  aged  fifty  years  and  four  months.  During  the  continuance 
of  his  illness,  he  manifested  great  loveliness  of  character,  perfect  sub- 
mission to  the  Divine  will,  and  an  earnest  desire  to  promote  the  spiritual 
interests  of  all  around  him.  Now  and  then,  a  cloud  seemed  to  pass  between 
him  and  his  Redeemer ;  but  for  the  most  part  his  views  of  the  future  were 
clear  and  bright.  His  death  was  lamented  as  a  sore  affliction,  not  only  by 
the  people  to  whom  he  ministered,  but  by  the  community  at  large.  His 
funeral  sermon  was  preached  on  the  next  Sabbath  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Crowell 
of  Essex. 

Mr.  Taylor's  publications,  both  original  and  translated,  are,  for  the  most 
part,  scattered  through  various  periodicals,  —  such  as  the  Journal  of 
Humanity,  the  Biblical  Repository,  the  American  Quarterly  Register,  the 
Christian  Parlour  Magazine,  &c.  In  1838,  he  published  a  Catalogue  of 
the  Andover  Theological  Seminary, — a  work  which  shows  various,  minute, 
and  accurate  learning.  In  1844,  he  prepared  a  Memoir  of  Mr.  Andrew 
Lee,  entitled  "Piety  in  humble  life,"  which  was  published  by  the  Massa- 
chusetts Sunday  School  Society.  A  number  of  his  poetical  effusions  also 
were  printed,  ranging  from  1820  to  1828. 

In  1853,  there  was  published  a  Memoir  of  his  Life,  by  his  brother,  the 
Rev.  Timothy  Alden  Taylor;  and,  during  the  present  year,  (1856,)  there 
has  appeared  a  second  edition  of  it-  considerably  enlarged. 


728  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


FROM  THE  REV.  E.  A.  PARK,  D.  D. 

Andover,  Juno  S4,  1866 
Dear  Sir:  I  became  acquainted  with  Mr.  Oliver  A.  Taylor  in  the  autumn  of 
1828,  when  he  was  a  member  of  the  Senior  class  in  Andover  Theological  Semi- 
nary. A  large  part  of  the  ten  j^cars  immediately  following  the  completion  of 
his  Seminary  course,  he  spent  in  literary  labours  at  Andover,  and  during  half  of 
that  period  I  resided  near  him.  The  more  I  knew  of  his  marked  and  original 
character,  the  more  highly  I  valued  it. 

As  I  recall  the  scenes  of  his  Andover  life,  I  think,  first,  of  his  sensitiveness. 
"  I  must  have  a  still  room;  I  cannot  study  in  the  midst  of  noise,"  were  the  first 
words  which  I  remember  to  have  heard  him  utter.  Nothing  seems  more  natural 
than  to  behold  him  walking  with  great  rapidity, — his  head  inclined  downward, 
his  arms  swinging  violently, — to  the  "  Sun-set  Rock,"  in  order  to  enjoy  the  rich 
hues  of  our  Western  sky.  Often  have  I  met  him  in  some  of  our  secluded  groves, 
where  he  seemed  to  feel  as  if  he  were  in  a  temple.  He  loved  nature,  and  was 
easily  as  well  as  deeply  impressed  by  it.  He  regarded  it  as  a  most  religious 
obligation,  he  made  it  a  matter  of  principle,  to  cultivate  his  sensibility  to  the 
grand  and  the  graceful  in  the  works  of  God.  "Without  this  sensibility,"  he 
said,  "  I  can  not  believe  a  man  half  a  man.  At  any  rate,  such  a  person  is  hardly 
fit  to  be  a  minister  of  the  Gospel."  His  friends  need  no  other  picture  of  him 
than  himself  has  given  in  the  following  notice  of  his  ascent,  on  a  bright  winter 
evening,  up  a  lofty  and  snow-covered  hill :  "I  walked  a  little  way ;  then  paused ; 
looked  around;  admired  the  works  of  God;  adored  his  majesty,  and  bowed 
in  reverence  before  him;  then  proceeded  onward  a  little;  stopped  again;  and 
gazed;  and  adored  as  before."  After  he  had  removed  to  his  pastorate,  he  thus 
described  a  visit  which  he  paid  to  his  favourite  haunts  at  Andover:  "  Went  into 
my  old  room;  sat  down  in  the  rocking  chair  for  the  last  time;  wept;  and  prayed 
that  all  the  sins  which  I  had  committed  during  my  residence  in  that  room,  might 
be  forgiven.  They  doubtless  were  many.  Now  the  history  of  that  period  is 
closed  for  the  Judgment  day.  I  prayed;  and  wept;  and  prayed  again;  started; 
lingered;  turned;  and  tlien  went  back." 

These  indications  of  Mr.  Taylor's  temperament  would  lead  us  to  anticipate 
that  he  would  experience  alternations  of  high  enjoyment  and  deep  sorrow.  He 
was  wont  to  speak  in  a  subdued  semitone,  which  revealed  his  inward  melancholy. 
"  ;My  life  is  a  Waterloo  battle,"  he  often  said.  "  I  am  too  delicately  strung,  too 
easily  brui-sed,  to  come  into  contact  with  so  rude  a  world.  Every  flower  I  cull  is 
sure  to  conceal  a  thorn  or  a  sting."  More  than  once  to  inquiries  concerning  his 
health  after  he  had  closed  his  exhausting  studies  for  the  day,  he  replied  with  a 
most  original  plaintiveness  of  accent,  "  j^Jliis  in  servicndo  consumor."  "  I  am 
quite  confident,"  he  writes  from  Andover,  "  that  T  had  no  religion  when  a  mem- 
ber of  College,  and  none  till  I  had  been  a  member  of  this  Seminary  for  some 
time,"  and  now  "  I  fear  I  am  destitute  of  true  piety."  "  I  received  a  reproof 
from  one  student  for  having  spoken  severely  of  another.  Viper  after  viper  crawls 
out  of  my  heart,  and  yet  hundreds  remain."  "  ^ly  soul " — he  writes  after  his 
settlement  in  the  ministry — "  is  full  of  wild  beasts."  He  had  an  intense  desire 
to  spend  his  life  as  a  foreign  missionary,  but  the  severe  judgments  which  he 
passed  upon  his  religious  character,  disposed  him  to  question  his  fitness  for  the 
foreign  service.  "  Had  I  a  person  before  me,"  he  writes,  "  whose  characteris- 
tics appeared  as  mine  do,  I  should  not  much  hesitate  to  pronounce  him  an  enemy  of 
God."  After  he  had  disciplined  himself  into  such  entire  renunciation  of  his  own 
claims  and  hopes,  he  was  often  elevated  to  the  very  heights  ot  spiritual  joy,  and 
was  apt  to  express  himself  in  a  rapturous  style  which  would  remind  his  hearers 
of  David  Brainerd.     He  feared  God.    He  honoured  ?reat  men.    He  was  affection- 


OLIVER  ALDEN  TAYLOR.  729 

ate  to  his  friends.  lie  could  not  sleep  at  night,  if  he  suspected  himself  of  not 
forgiving  those  who  had  injured  him. 

Next  to  Mr.  Taylor's  acute  sensibility,  I  am  reminded  of  his  frugality.  The 
"res  angust<B  domi"  impeded  his  early  progress  in  letters.  Until  the  last 
twelve  years  of  his  life  he  had  been  dependant  on  his  literary  labours  for  a  main- 
tenance; and  after  his  settlement  in  the  ministry  he  received  but  a  meagre  income. 
Yet  he  left  a  library  of  2,562  volumes,  many  of  them  possessing  rare  worth. 
His  Arabic  works,  which  cost  him  $'150,  he  bequeathed  to  Union  College,  his 
Alma  Mater.  Three  hundred  and  eighty-five  volumes,  more  than  half  of  them 
being  standard  German  works,  all  of  them  valued  at  $450,  he  gave  to  Amherst 
College.  He  left  other  liberal  donations  to  his  friends.  Yet  he  had,  in  great 
measure,  defrayed  the  expenses  of  his  own  education;  had  contributed  largely 
to  the  aid  of  his  three  clerical  brothers,  who,  under  his  advice,  were  trained 
at  Amherst  College  and  at  Theological  Seminaries,  and  he  had  been  ever 
generous  in  his  donations  to  his  widowed  and  indigent  mother.  The  following 
sentence  in  a  letter  to  this  beloved  parent  from  Andover,  where  he  was  struggling 
with  penury,  betrays  the  secret  of  the  method  in  which  he  was  enabled  to  do  so 
much  for  others,  while  he  needed  so  much  for  himself:  "I  have  only  a  little 
money,  yet  I  must  send  you  one  dollar,  with  which  to  pay  the  postage  on  this 
letter  and  to  buy  you  a  little  tea." 

This  habitual  economy,  which  still  did  not  sink  into  parsimony,  was  extended 
beyond  the  sphere  of  dollars  and  cents.  It  was  very  obvious  in  his  employment 
of  time.  Of  his  minutes  he  seemed  to  be  almost  avaricious.  Every  hour  brought 
its  own  duties  to  him,  and  he  was  prompt  and  punctual  in  discharging  them.  His 
brisk  walk  before  sunrise  in  the  morning  was  an  emblem  of  his  vigorous  work 
until  ten  o'clock  in  the  evening.  During  his  Manchester  pastorate,  he  was  ever 
solicitous  to  circulate  religious  periodicals  among  his  people,  and  it  was  not 
uncommon  for  him  to  walk  nearly  a  mile  before  the  dawn  of  day,  and  leave  the 
periodicals  at  the  front  doors  of  his  yet  sleeping  parishioners.  Thus  he  gained 
his  morning  exercise,  distributed  useful  books,  and  prepared  himself  for  the 
studies  of  the  forenoon  by  setting  an  example  of  enterprise  to  his  parish. 

He  was  equally  frugal  of  all  advantages  for  intellectual  growth.  It  was  not 
without  some  "  natural  tears  "  that  he  left  his  paradise  of  study  at  Andover, 
and  went  into  practical  life.  In  a  letter  to  his  friend  Professor  B.  B.  Edwards, 
he  says:  "  My  plans  of  literary  labour  are  all  brought  to  an  end.  My  Arabic 
Dictionaries;  the  Koran;  De  Sacy;  my  Klopstock  and  Reinhard, — farewell  to 
you  all.  I  shall  converse  with  you  at  my  leisure  no  more.  I  shall  only  be  alle 
to  pay  you  a  passing  visit,  as  by  stealth."  Still  he  did  find  or  make  opportuni- 
ties for  his  favourite  studies,  amid  his  multiplied  parochial  toils.  Such  sentences 
as  these  are  found  scattered  through  his  memoir:  "I  have  been  travelling  on 
recently  through  the  twentieth  Book  of  Homer."  "  I  have  ventured  a  little  this 
week  into  Cicero's  Classical  Latin."  Indeed  this  energetic  student  could  not  live 
otherwise  than  in  an  industrious  use  of  every  literary  privilege  which  his  sacred 
vocation  allowed. 

The  same  indomitable  purpose  to  waste  nothing  characterized  his  religious 
life.  He  was  afraid  of  losing  the  advantages  of  his  ill  health,  of  his  bereave- 
ments, of  his  sorest  disappointments.  "  I  must  take  care,"  he  said  after  perhaps 
the  saddest  trial  of  his  life,  "not  to  miss  the  good  results  of  this  affliction.  I 
must  glean  carefully  in  this  field  of  sorrow."  He  strove  to  turn  every  calamity 
to  seme  good  account  in  deepening  his  penitence  and  exalting  his  trust  in  God. 
He  gathered  up  the  fragments  of  religious  discipline,  so  that  nothing  should  be 
lost.  He  had  a  singular  zeal  in  husbanding  providences.  His  last  fault  would 
be  to  hide  any  talent  in  the  eartii. 

With  this  single  aim  to  improve  himself  mentally  and  morally,  and  thus  fit 
himself,  as  he  expressed  the  desire,  to  "  gather  a  few  gems  of  immortal  souls  in 

Vol.  II.  92 


730  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

his  crown,  and  to  shine  at  least  as  one  of  the  obscurer  stara  among  those  who 
turn  many  to  righteousness,'"  ^Ir.  Taylor  adopted  a  severe  regimen  with  himself, 
a  most  exact  method  of  study,  devotion,  and  beneficence.  Thus, — how  could 
it  be  otherwise.'' — he  overcame  many  obstacles  to  his  intellectual  and  spiritual 
progress,  and  made  attainments  highly  creditable  to  himself  and  beneficial  to 
others.  His  Essays  in  the  Biblical  Repository,  Spirit  of  the  Pilgrims,  and  Amer- 
ican Quarterly  Register;  his  published  volumes,  jjarticularly  his  Translations  of 
Reinhard,  exerted  a  stimulating  inlluence  on  the  community  of  letters.  He  left 
a  manuscript  translation  of  Schmid's  History  of  the  Pulpit,  on  which  he  had 
expended  some  of  his  ripest  thoughts.  He  prepared  the  Catalogue  of  the  Library 
of  Andover  Theological  Seminary.  While  in  Europe,  I  showed  this  Catalogue 
to  several  German  Professors,  who  pronounced  it  "  one  of  the  most  elaborate 
works  of  the  kind  which  tliey  had  ever  seen,"  and  "  an  honour  to  the  country." 
He  was  a  careful  French,  German,  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew  scholar;  had 
studied  the  Rabbinic  literature,  and  was  no  mean  proficient  in  the  Arabic.  As 
he  had  been  a  persevering  applicant  to  books,  so  he  became  an  indefatigable,  no 
less  than  tenderly  sympathizing,  pastor;  and  by  his  rigid  adherence  to  rules  for 
physical  exercise,  devotional  reading,  parochial  visits,  and  professional  study,  he 
exemplified  the  feasibility  of  uniting  the  earnest  scholar  with  the  devout  Chris- 
tian and  the  intensely  practical  clergyman.  He  illustrated  his  firm  purposes  in 
the  words  which  he  recorded  in  his  journal,  near  the  time  of  his  entrance  upon 
the  ministerial  life:  "  I  have  no  patrons — never  had  any — am  obliged  to  push 
my  way  every  where,  and  yet  have  no  disposition  to  crowd  myself  any  where. 
There  is  a  course  full  of  glory,  and  I  must  bend  all  the  powers  of  my  soul  in 
that  direction, — be  self-denying  and  resigned  to  the  will  of  God."  How  faith- 
fully he  cherished  the  spirit  of  this  resolve  may  be  learned  from  his  rich  experi- 
ences near  the  close  of  his  pastoral  career,  and  from  his  last  words,  humble  yet 
aspiring,  characteristic  of  his  regret  for  having  done  so  little,  and  his  ceaseless 
effort  to  do  something  more — "  But  oh!  to  be  absorbed  in  the  glory  of  God;  this 
is  what  I  want." 

I  might  add  much  more,  but  I  conclude  with  an  expression  of  the  high  regard 
of,  dear  Sir,  your  friend, 

EDWARDS  A.  PARK. 


WILLIAM  MATTICKS  ROGERS.* 

1830—1850. 

William  Matticks  Rogers  was  born  September  10,  1806,  in  the 
Island  of  Aklcrney,  one  of  a  group  in  the  English  Channel,  near  the  French 
coast,  but  belonging  to  the  British  Crown.  His  father  was  a  subordinate 
officer  in  the  Royal  Navy,  and  won  a  medal,  under  Nelson,  at  the  battle  of 
the  Nile.  His  mother,  a  lady  of  fine  intellectual  and  moral  qualities  and 
of  devoted  piety,  was  originally  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England,  but 
afterwards  became  a  Wesleyan  Methodist.  Her  son  was  baptized  in  the 
parish  church,  by  the  name  of  Samuel  Matticks  Ellen  Kittle,  and  he  retained 
this  name  till  after  he  entered  the  ministry  ;  when  it  was  changed  in  honour 
of  a  near  relative  and  great  benefactor.  While  he  was  in  his  second  year, 
his  mother  was  called  to  her  rest ;  and  on  her  death  bed  she  committed  him 

•MS.  from  the  Rev.  George  Richards. 


WILLIAM  MATTICKS  ROGERS.  73]^ 

to  the  care  of  a  sister,  with  a  request  that,  at  the  termination  of  difficulties 
with  this  country,  he  should  be  sent  hither  to  her  brother,  with  a  view  to 
being  educated  for  the  ministry.  The  mother's  dying  injunction  was  sacredly 
regarded ;  and,  in  due  time,  the  boy  was  brought  across  the  ocean  and 
safely  landed  at  the  house  of  his  uncle.  Captain  William  M.  Rogers  of 
Dorchester. 

He  was  at  that  time  ten  years  old ;  and  until  he  was  fifteen,  he  attended 
a  common  school,  at  which  he  exhibited  great  proficiency.  He  was  then 
transferred  to  Phillips  Academy,  Andover ;  where  his  mind  was  first  deeply 
impressed  with  religious  truth,  and  he  became,  as  he  believed,  a  true 
Christian.  Shortly  after  this,  he  joined  the  church  at  Dorchester,  then 
under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Codman.  In  1823,  he  became  a  member  of 
Harvard  University,  During  the  first  two  years  of  his  college  life,  he 
ranked  among  the  best  scholars  in  his  class  ;  but  afterwards,  in  consequence 
of  devoting  more  time  to  general  reading,  and  less  to  the  prescribed  studies, 
his  rank  as  a  scholar  somewhat  declined,  though  it  was  never  otherwise  than 
highly  respectable.  During  his  Freshman  year,  he  taught  a  school  for  a 
while  in  Bedford,  and  during  his  Sophomore  year  in  Billerica. 

He  graduated  in  1827,  when  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and,  imme- 
diately after,  joined  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover.  Havina;  completed 
his  course  here  in  1830,  and  received  license  to  preach,  a  call  was  presented 
to  him  from  the  Evangelical  Congregational  church  in  Townsend,  Mass., 
which  he  accepted.  In  1832,  he  was  married  to  a  daughter  of  the  Hon. 
Solomon  Strong  of  Leominster,  Mass.,  a  lady  distinguished  for  her  attractive 
manners,  excellent  judgment,  and  consistent  piety.  In  his  acceptance  of 
the  call  at  Townsend,  he  stipulated  that  his  settlement  should  be  for  only 
five  years  ;  and,  at  the  end  of  that  term,  though  his  labours  were  highly 
appreciated  by  his  congregation,  he  resigned  his  charge.  The  Franklin 
Street  church,  Boston,  having  then  been  organized,  Mr.  Rogers  was  called 
to  be  its  pastor :  he  accepted  the  call,  and  was  installed  on  the  6th  of  August, 
1835.  In  1841,  the  Franklin  Street  church  became  the  Central  church,  the 
society  having  erected  a  new  and  beautiful  place  of  worship. 

Mr.  Rogers'  congregation  greatly  prospered  and  increased  under  his 
ministry,  but  the  amount  of  labour  which  devolved  upon  him,  proved  too 
much  for  his  somewhat  delicate  constitution.  Being  sensible  that  his  health 
was  inadequate  to  the  duties  of  the  place,  and  being  unwilling  that  the  inte- 
rests of  his  congregation  should  suffer  on  his  account,  he  proposed  to  resign 
his  pastoral  charge.  His  congregation  immediately  suggested,  as  a  substi- 
tute for  this,  the  idea  of  a  colleagueship  ;  and  to  this  he  gave  his  consent. 
Accordingly,  Mr.  Greorge  Richards  of  New  London,  Conn.,  then  a  Tutor  in 
Yale  College,  was  invited  to  become  associate  pastor  of  the  church ;  and, 
having  accepted  the  call,  was  duly  set  apart  as  such,  on  the  8th  of  October, 
1845. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  same  month,  Mr.  Rogers,  in  company  with  his 
intimate  friend,  Alpheus  Hardy,  Esq.,  sailed  in  the  bark  Justice  Story, 
bound  for  Gibraltar.  There,  after  a  rough  and  tedious  passage,  they  dis- 
embarked, and  proceeded  up  the  Mediterranean  to  Egypt  and  the  Holy 
Land,  whence  they  returned  by  way  of  England;  and  embarking  at  Liver- 
pool in  the  steamer  Britania,  reached  Boston  on  the  3d  of  September,  1846. 
On  his  return,  he  took  up  his  residence  at  Harrison  Square  in  Dorchester. 


732  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

In  January,  1848,  Mrs.  Rogers  died,  the  victim  of  a  complication  of 
disorders, — leaving  an  infant  son  which  was  baptized  by  Mr.  Rogers'  col- 
league, on  the  day  preceding  her  funeral, — its  father  presenting  it  with  won- 
derful composure  over  her  lifeless  body.  This  child  survived  its  mother 
less  than  a  year,  being  the  third  which  died  in  infancy.  Two  children, — a 
son  and  a  daughter  survived  their  parents. 

In  the  latter  part  of  July,  1850,  Mr.  Rogers  was  attacked  with  erysipelas, 
which  lasted  for  some  weeks.  In  March  and  April,  1851,  he  was  partially 
disabled  by  an  affection  of  the  thi'oat  and  a  slow  fever,  from  the  combined 
effects  of  which  he  never  entirely  recovered.  In  the  early  part  of  July,  he 
was  seized  with  a  severe  head  ache,  which  resisted  all  the  remedies  that 
medical  skill  could  suggest.  He,  however,  preached  once  on  the  second 
Sabbath  in  the  month,  and  spoke  at  the  Sabbath  school  concert  of  prayer 
in  the  evening.  The  next  day  his  physician  pronounced  his  disease  paralysis. 
From  this  first  attack,  which  affected  one  side  and  his  speech,  but  left  his 
reason  in  the  main  undisturbed,  he  gradually  rallied  till  Saturday,  August 
2d,  when  the  other  side  also  was  paralyzed,  and  he  was  deprived  of  his 
speech  entirely.  The  next  day,  he  made  his  will  with  great  effort,  by  the 
aid  of  signs,  and  of  the  letters  of  the  alphabet  on  a  card.  From  this  second 
shock,  which  left  his  mind,  though  weakened,  still  rational,  he  slowly  and 
very  partially  recovered,  till  Saturday  the  9th,  when  his  disease  assumed 
an  apoplectic  character  and  he  sunk  into  a  heavy  sleep.  His  last  act  of 
consciousness  was  a  slight  nod  of  seeming  assent,  at  the  close  of  a  prayer 
offered  by  his  colleague  at  his  bedside.  He  remained  in  this  deep  sleep, 
with  occasional  struggles  for  breath,  till  Monday  noon,  August  11th,  when, 
in  one  of  those  struggles,  he  expired. 

After  funeral  services  at  the  residence  of  his  uncle  in  Dorchester,  his 
remains  were  taken  to  the  Central  church  in  Boston,  whence, — a  funeral 
sermon  having  been  delivered  by  his  colleague,  they  were  removed  to 
Leominster,  where  they  repose  beside  those  of  his  wife  and  three  children. 

Mr.  Rogers  published  a  Sermon  occasioned  by  the  loss  of  the  Harold 
and  the  Lexington,  1840  ;  an  Address  at  the  dedication  of  the  new  Hall  of 
Bradford  Academy,  1841  ;  a  Sermon  before  the  Massachusetts  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society,  1850. 

FROM  THE  REV.  GEORGE  RICHARDS. 

Boston,  August  23,  1854. 
Rev.  and  dear  Sir:  You  have  asked  me  for  some  familiar  sketches  and  impres- 
sions of  my  late  la.nented  colleague.  I  wish  I  could  set  him  before  you,  as  he 
survives  in  the  memories  of  those  who  best  knew  and  appreciated  him.  He  was 
above  the  medium  height,  slightly  built,  a  little  inclined  to  stoop,  but  quick  and 
decided  in  step  and  air.  His  hair  was  originally  black  and  curly,  his  complex- 
ion dark,  his  lips  slightly  parted  when  his  countenance  was  at  rest,  but  com- 
pressed when  it  was  in  action.  The  glory  of  his  face  was  his  eye, — now  mild 
and  winning  as  a  child's,  then  sparkling  with  wit  or  dissolving  into  good 
humour,  then  flashing  with  high  emotion  and  firm  resolve.  It  was  the  window 
that  disclosed  the  varied  and  conflicting  qualities  within.  His  voice  was  deep, 
melodious,  rather  formal  in  its  ordinary  tones,  but  capable  of  softening  into  the 
most  persuasive,  or  rousing  into  the  most  commanding,  utterance.  He  had  the 
presence  so  important  to  an  orator,  and  what  he  said,  borrowed  not  a  little  of  its 
impressiveness  from  his  way  of  saying  it.     Not  that  he  resorted  to  artifice,  to 


I 


WILLIAM  MATTICKS  ROGERS.  733 

studied  tone  and  gesture,  but  that  the  true  man  was  as  visible  in  the  manner  as 
in  the  matter. 

There  was  a  singular  blending  in  him  of  gentleness  and  sternness — the  former 
the  prevailing  mood,  the  latter  the  occasional.  When  entirely  off  his  guard, — 
one  of  a  little  circle  of  intimate  associates,  he  lent  a  charm  to  the  hour  by  his 
ready  and  graceful  repartee,  and  the  hearty  good  will  that  characterized  him. 
Yet  in  a  high  and  stirring  debate,  on  a  council,  in  a  public  assembly,  he  would  at 
once  take  and  maintain  a  prominent  position  and  be  a  leader  in  the  fray. 

His  habit  of  extemporaneous  speaking,  the  extreme  quickness  with  which  he 
could  seize  and  improve  an  opportunity,  his  entire  command  over  himself,  his 
good  sense,  his  fearlessness, — all  these  made  him  a  man  for  an  emergency;  and 
he  was  often  looked  to,  on  the  sudden  failure  of  others,  as  certain  to  be  able,  and 
likely  to  be  willing,  to  occupj'  their  place.  On  one  occasion,  he  preached  accept- 
ably to  a  large  and  intelligent  congregation,  when,  till  the  singing  of  the  hymn 
preceding  the  sermon,  the  services  of  another  had  been  relied  upon — text,  plan, 
doctrine,  improvement,  all  provided  in  that  brief  interval,  or  as  he  proceeded. 
The  simplicity  and  manliness  of  his  character  and  of  his  early  training,  while 
they  disinclined  him  for  the  frigid  etiquette  and  heartless  formalities  of  society, 
drew  him  toward  Nature  and  her  more  rational  enjoyments.  He  was  an  accom- 
plished sportsman  and  angler,  and  to  be  abroad  in  the  fields  with  his  gun,  or 
aearching  the  seas  with  his  line,  was  his  delight.  Perhaps  traditionary  recollec- 
tions of  his  father,  as  well  as  daily  intercourse  with  the  uncle  who  had  adopted 
him, — both  nautical  men,  tended  to  foster  in  him  this  taste  for  nautical  pursuits. 
At  any  rate,  he  was  never  more  at  home  than  M^hen  cleaving  the  brine  with  his  keel 
and  making  draughts  upon  its  treasures.  He  felt  that  he  had  apostolic  precedent, 
and  availed  himself  of  it.  He  was  fond  of  quoting  from  John  xxi.  3.  "  Simon 
Peter  saith  unto  him,  I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto  him,  we  also  go  with  thee." 
From  these  recreations  he  returned  braced  and  invigorated,  Avith  a  keener  relish 
and  ampler  capacities  for  the  round  of  duty.  He  brought  back  with  him  a  wis- 
dom, not  culled  from  the  lore  of  books.  At  such  times,  and  at  all  times,  he  wore 
a  native  dignity  that  discouraged  undue  familiarity. 

His  religious  principle  exhibited  itself,  not  as  a  foreign  and  separate  element  of. 
character,  but  as  the  general  regulator  of  the  man,  blending  with  all  that  was 
constitutionally  attractive,  lending  it  a  new  loveliness,  while  it  curbed  and 
restrained  passions  and  impulses  naturally  headstrong  and  impetuous.  It  has 
lately  been  my  privilege  to  visit  the  people  of  his  first  charge.  The  elder  portion 
well  remember  him.  They  describe  him  essentially  as  he  appeared  on  a  wider 
stage  and  with  riper  faculties; — the  same  generous  magnanimity,  the  same  ready 
and  pointed  wit,  the  same  boldness,  promptness,  and  decision,  the  same  forget- 
fulness  of  self,  the  patience  that  could  wait  beside  the  sick  bed,  put  up,  without 
a  murmur,  with  the  peevish  irritability  of  disease,  soothe  and  console  when 
others'  endurance  was  exhausted,  the  tranquillizing  tones  of  his  voice,  the  charm 
of  his  sympathizing  eye,  acting  like  an  opiate  on  the  unstrung  nerves  and  disor- 
dered sensibilities.  But  I  must  conclude.  The  more  I  recall  my  beloved  and 
revered  associate,  as  he  was  in  public  and  in  private,  the  more  I  compare  and  con- 
trast him  with  men  in  general,  the  deeper  are  my  impressions  both  of  his  rare 
excellence  and  his  marked  individuality. 

Happy  to  do  this  little  to  forward  your  most  important  and  fraternal  under- 
taking, 

I  am,  very  respectfully, 

Your  friend  and  servant, 

GEORGE  RICHARDS. 


734  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


FROM  THE  REV.  W.  A.  STEARNS,  D.  D. 

Cambridgeport,  August  24,  1854. 

Dear  Sir:  You  ask  of  me  some  recollections  and  impressions  of  the  life  and 
character  of  my  deceased  friend,  the  Rev.  William  M.  Rogers,  late  pastor  of  the 
Central  church,  Boston. 

T  consider  myself  favoured  in  having  enjoyed  his  warm  and  unbroken  friend- 
ship many  years;  for  he  was  one  of  Nature's  noblemen.  We  were  providen- 
tially brought  together  as  fellow-boarders  and  room-mates,  while  members  of 
Phillips  Academy  in  Andover,  preparing  for  College.  We  entered  the  University 
at  Cambridge  together,  and,  through  the  whole  of  our  collegiate  course,  and  a 
portion  of  the  time  while  studying  Divinity  at  Andover,  we  shared  the  occu- 
pancy of  our  rooms.  This  early  intimacy,  never  interrupted  even  by  temporary 
estrangement,  or  any  unkind  word  that  I  recollect  on  his  part,  was  renewed  and 
perpetuated  during  our  ministry,  as  far  as  circumstances  would  allow,  to  the  day 
of  his  death. 

Mr.  Rogers  possessed  many  desirable  and  commanding  qualities.  His  mind 
was  active,  practical,  comprehensive.  He  understood  men  and  was  not  unskilled 
in  affairs.  He  had  a  powerful  imagination,  was  a  great  general  reader,  and  in 
command  of  language  has  rarely  been  surpassed.  Though  capable  of  clear 
reasoning,  he  was  less  adapted  to  produce  logical  convictions  than  popular 
impressions. 

Though  a  person  of  strong  emotions,  he  had  great  self-possession.  He  was 
never  "overcome."  Child-like,  and  undisguised,  and  ready  to  ask  counsel,  he 
was  yet  self-reliant  and  independent.  He  usually  formed  his  plans  beforehand, 
and  then  prosecuted  them  with  unyielding  determination.  He  had  great  cour- 
age both  moral  and  physical,  when  sure  of  being  in  the  right;  and,  though  of 
tender  feelings,  he  was  not  incapable  of  severity,  which  sometimes  made  the 
author  of  a  dishonourable  action  tremble. 

As  a  Christian,  he  believed  strongly  and  was  ardent.  The  evangelical  doc- 
trines were  dear  to  him,  and  he  never  flinched  in  their  exposition.  Frank, 
decided,  and  determined,  had  he  lived  in  other  days,  he  might  have  won  the 
crown  of  martyrdom.  At  the  same  time,  all  religious  seemings  were  abhorrent 
to  his  nature,  and  a  person  who  affected  piety  would  find  in  hira  no  sympathy. 
Though  ready  to  go  to  the  stake  for  Christ,  he  had  no  pleasure  in  that  zeal  which 
outruns  knowledge. 

His  spirit  was  genial,  and  his  conversation  often  rich.  He  had  a  fine  vein  of 
humour,  and  in  expressive  retort  had  few  equals.  One  or  two  instances  of  this 
kind  occur  to  me.  When  at  Townsend,  while  he  bore  the  name  of  Kittle, 
preaching  one  Sabbath  on  baptism,  a  parishioner  not  soundly  orthodox  on  that 
subject,  met  him  next  morning  and  said,  "  Well,  Sir,  1  told  our  folks  that  the 
Kittle  boiled  over  yesterday."  "  I  thought  you  looked  as  if  you  were  scalt," 
was  the  instantaneous  reply.  On  one  occasion,  having  delivered  a  Temperance 
lecture  in  a  country  school-house  where  many  hard  drinkers,  attracted  by  his 
celebrity,  had  assembled  in  a  spirit  of  defiance,  one  of  the  inebriates  turned 
round,  as  the  audience  were  leaving  the  house,  and  cried  out,  "  Mr.,  can  you  tell 
me  the  way  to  hell  ?  "  "  Yes,"  said  Rogers,  with  a  power  of  voice  and  manner 
which  those  who  knew  him  well  can  imagine,  "  Keep  right  on,  Sir." 

Though  Mr.  Rogers  was  earnest  and  often  severe,  he  was  yet  eminently  chari- 
table in  spirit,  and  was  withal  so  frank,  and  honest,  and  honourable,  that  his 
most  caustic  applications  rarely  gave  more  than  momentary  offence. 

His  pulpit  powers  were  peculiar.  His  manner  calm  and  dignified,  his  lan- 
guage choice  and  singularly  apt,  his  voice  deep  and  oratund,  his  eye  glowing 
and  piercing,  he  always  secured  the  attention  of  his  audiences,  while  here  and 
there  an  original  turn,  a  brilliant  thought,  a  pungent  utterance,  struck  and 


WILLIAM  MATTICKS  ROGERS.  735 

entranced  them.  His  discourses  were  generally  unwritten,  some  of  them  entirely 
extempore.  I  have  heard  him  say  that,  once  on  the  platform  or  in  the  pulpit,  he 
rarely  had  any  diflBculty  in  finding  words  and  thoughts  for  his  hearers.  If  he 
■was  interested  in  a  subject,  you  might  be  sure  of  his  success  in  treating  it. 

On  subjects  of  social  and  moral  interest,  he  was  conservative  and  decided, 
but  not  afraid  of  judicious  progress.  On  suitable  occasions,  he  gave  his  opinion 
of  public  affairs  without  reserve,  and  sometimes  made  himself  obnoxious  to  the 
more  radical  refprmers  of  the  day. 

His  influence  in  Boston,  and  wherever  known,  was  great.  The  community 
looked  upon  him  as  a  real  man, — a  man  who  understood  himself  and  the  peo- 
ple,— a  good  man, — a  man  to  be  trusted. 

There  was  deep  mourning  when  the  tidings  of  his  death  were  announced.  Not 
only  his  own  society  who  were  inconsolable,  but  many  of  other  denominations, 
even  those  who  differed  from  him  materially  in  his  religious  views,  and  citizens 
generally,  bewailed  his  loss;  and  the  numbers  are  not  small  who  think,  to  this 
day,  that  the  place  held  in  our  community  by  William  M.  Rogers  never  can  be 
filled.  With  great  respect  and  esteem, 

I  am,  dear.  Sir,  yours  most  truly, 

TT.  A.  STEARNS. 


BELA  BATES  EDWARDS,  D.  D.=^ 

1831—1852. 

Bela  Bates  Edwards  was  a  descendant  from  Alexander  Edwards,  who 
emigrated  from  Wales  to  this  country  in  the  year  1640.  He  was  a  son  of 
Elisha  and  Anne  (Bates)  Edwards,  both  of  whom  were  distinguished  for 
their  excellent  sense,  their  sterling  virtues,  and  earnest  piety;  and  both 
lived  to  exert  their  full  influence  in  the  education  of  this  son.  From  his 
earliest  childhood,  he  evinced  great  sweetness  of  temper  and  a  remarkable 
fondness  for  books ;  and  while  he  inherited  from  his  father  much  of  sedate- 
ness  and  caution,  he  also  inherited  from  his  mother  a  large  share  of  vivacity 
and  quiet  good  humour. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  began  to  prepare  for  College  at  the  Academy 
in  Hadley ;  and  here  he  continued  during  the  greater  part  of  his  prepara- 
tory course  :  the  last  summer,  however,  he  spent  with  his  revered  friend, 
the  Rev.  Moses  Hallock  of  Plainfield,  Mass.,  who  was  distinguished  as  a 
faithful  and  fatherly  teacher.  He  entered  Williams  College  in  1820,  and 
having  remained  there  a  twelve  month,  followed  President  Moore  to 
Amherst,  where  he  was  distinguished  for  his  intense  and  successful  applica- 
tion to  study,  and  was  graduated  with  honour,  in  1824,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
two. 

Though  Mr.  Edwards  had,  from  his  childhood,  shown  great  sensibility 
on  the  subject  of  religion,  it  was  not  till  his  Junior  year  in  College  that  he 
was  brought  practically  to  regard  it  as  the  paramount  concern.  His  exer- 
cises preparatory  to  a  surrender  of  his  heart  to  God  were  of  the  most 
intense  and  overwhelming  kind  ;  and,  for  ten  successive  days,  it  seemed  as  if 
fierce  billows  were  constantly  going  over  him.     Though  he  was  soon  brought 

_  *  Memoir  by  Professor  Park. 


736 


TRI>fITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


to  repose  with  some  degree  of  hope  and  comfort  in  the  provisions  of  the  Gos- 
pel, yet  it  was  three  years  before  he  had  gained  sufficient  confidence  in  the 
genuineness  of  his  experience,  to  feel  warranted  in  making  a  public  profes- 
sion of  his  faith. 

Nine  months  of  the  year  after  he  was  graduated  he  spent  as  Principal  of 
the  Academy  at  Ashfield,  Mass.  In  November,  1825,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
three,  he  entered  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover.  Having  remained 
there  a  year,  he  was  called  to  a  Tutorship  in  Amherst  College  ;  and  for 
two  years, — from  1826  to  1828, — he  fulfilled  the  duties  of  that  oifice  with 
the  utmost  fidelity. 

In  the  twenty-sixth  year  of  his  age,  while  he  was  yet  a  member  of  the 
Andover  Seminary,  and  a  Tutor  in  Amherst  College,  so  extensively  and 
favourably  had  he  become  known  for  his  benevolent  and  Christian  activity, 
and  for  his  well  balanced  and  well  cultivated  mind,  that  several  places  of 
commanding  influence  were  proffered  to  him.  On  the  8th  of  May,  1828, 
he  was  elected  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  American  Education  Society  ;  and 
about  the  same  time  was  selected  to  become  an  Assistant  Secretary  of  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions.  While  he  was 
endeavouring  to  decide  upon  the  comparative  claims  of  these  two  Societies, 
he  was  solicited  to  prepare  himself  for  a  Professorship  in  Amherst  College. 
Though  there  was  much  to  render  this  latter  place  specially  desirable  to 
him,  he  became  satisfied,  on  the  whole,  that  the  greater  field  of  usefulness 
would  be  opened  by  the  Secretariship  of  the  Education  Society ;  and  he 
accordingly  accepted  it.  His  duties  in  this  capacity  were  to  edit  the  Quar- 
terly Journal  of  the  Society,  to  conduct  the  more  important  correspondence, 
to  superintend  the  arrangements  of  the  Society's  office,  and  occasionally  to 
visit  the  beneficiaries  at  the  diffei'ent  literary  institutions. 

On  the  31st  of  May,  1828,  Mr.  Edwards  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his 
new  office.  He  then  took  up  his  residence  at  Andover,  and  in  the  autumn 
resumed  his  connection  with  the  Theological  Institution.  He  performed  the 
labours  of  the  Middle  and  Senior  years  at  the  Seminary,  while  he  was  acting 
as  Secretary  of  the  Education  Society.  He  seems  subsequently  to  have 
thought  this  an  unwise  course,  and  to  have  considered  three  years  of 
uninterrupted  study  a  sufficiently  short  time  in  which  to  prepare  for  the 
active  duties  of  the  ministry. 

Mr.  Edwards  served  the  Education  Society  two  years  at  Andover  ;  but, 
in  the  summer  of  1830',  its  office  was  removed  to  Boston;  and  from  the 
autumn  of  that  year  till  the  spring  of  1836, — five  years  and  six  months, 
his  residence  was  in  the  city.  He  remained  in  the  Secretariship  five  years, 
and  resigned  the  principal  part  of  its  duties  in  May,  1838.  In  1850,  he 
was  chosen  one  of  the  Directors  of  the  Society,  and  continued  such  until  he 
was  called  from  all  earthly  labours.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the 
Suffolk  South  Association  in  1831.  On  the  3d  of  November  following,  he 
was  married  to  Jerusha  W.,  daughter  of  Charles  E.  Billings  of  Conway, 
Mass.     They  had  two  children. 

It  was  his  labours  as  an  Editor,  as  well  as  Seci-etary,  that  first  drew 
towards  him  public  attention.  While  he  was  a  Tutor  at  Amherst,  he  shared 
in  the  editorial  care  of  a  weekly  Journal,  called  the  New  England  Inquirer. 
He  was  afterwards  occasionally  employed  in  superintending  the  Boston 
Recorder.  From  the  autumn  of  1828  until  the  spring  of  1842,  he  retained 
his  editorial  connection  with  the  Quarterly  Register  and   Journal  of  the 


BELA  BATES  EDWARDS.  737 

American  Education  Society.  In  1833,  he  established  the  American 
Quarterly  Observer,  which  he  continued  for  three  years,  when  it  was  united 
wifch  the  Biblical  Repository,  which,  during  the  four  preceding  years,  had 
been  conducted  by  Professor  llobinson  at  Andover.  He  remained  sole 
editor  of  these  combined  periodicals  from  January,  1835,  to  January,  1838, 
In  1844,  he  withdrew  from  the  Repository,  and  became  the  principal  editor 
of  the  Bibliotheca  Sacra  and  Theological  Review ;  and,  with  the  exception 
of  two  years,  had  the  chief  care  of  this  work  till  1852.  In  the  year  1851, 
the  Biblical  Repository  was  transferred  fi'om  New  York  to  Andover,  and 
united  with  the  Bibliotheca  Sacra  ;  so  that  he  was  entrusted  the  second  time 
with  that  Review,  which  he  had  already  done  so  much  to  sustain  and  adorn. 
For  twtnty-three  years,  he  was  immediately  connected  with  our  periodical 
literature  ;  and,  with  the  aid  of  several  associates,  he  has  left  thirty-one 
octavo  volumes  to  witness  to  his  glowing  zeal  and  indefatigable  industry  in 
this  department. 

In  the  spring  of  1836,  Mr.  Edwards  transferred  his  residence  from  Boston 
to  Andover,  and,  in  the  autumn  of  1837,  was  appointed  Professor  of  the 
Hebrew  Language  in  the  Seminary.  On  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Stuart  in 
1848,  he  was  elected  to  the  chair  of  Biblical  Literature,  which  devolved 
upon  him  instruction  in  the  Greek,  as  well  as  the  Hebrew,  Scriptures.  In 
this  capacity  he  spent  the  last  fifteen  years  of  his  life. 

In  1844,  he  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from 
Dartmouth  College. 

He  had  had  some  symptoms  of  pulmonary  disease  as  early  as  while  he 
was  a  Tutor  in  Amherst  College,  and  at  no  subsequent  pei'iod  had  he  enjoyed 
robust  health;  but,  in  1845,  the  tendencies  to  this  form  of  disease  had  ro 
much  increased,  that  it  was  thought  that  he  should  avail  himself,  for  a  while, 
of  a  Southern  climate.  Accordingly,  on  the  6th  of  October,  he  left  his 
home  for  St.  Augustine,  Florida,  remained  there  until  the  4th  of  March, 
1846,  and,  on  the  22d  of  the  next  April,  embarked,  with  his  wife  and  one 
of  his  two  surviving  children,  for  Liverpool.  He  landed  on  the  British 
shore.  May  11,  1846,  and  returned  to  Andover,  May  31,  1847.  He  tra- 
velled in  Great  Britain,  France,  Switzerland,  Germany,  Holland,  and  Italy, 
with  his  mind  fully  awake  to  every  thing  instructive  or  curious,  beautiful  or 
grand,  that  came  within  his  observation.  He  kept  a  minute  journal  of  his 
tour,  the  whole  of  which,  if  printed,  would  make  a  large  octavo  volume. 

Dr.  Edwards,  after  his  return  from  Europe,  resumed  his  duties  as  Pro- 
fessor with  his  accustomed  vigour,  though  it  was  evident  that  the  malady, 
which  had  occasioned  the  suspension  of  his  labours,  was  by  no  means  dis- 
lodged from  his  system.  He,  however,  apprehended  no  serious  result ;  but 
kept  on  in  his  favourite  work,  eagerly  accumulating  materials  for  commen- 
taries on  the  Scriptures.  About  a  year  before  his  death,  he  was  assured 
that  his  disease  was,  beyond  all  doubt,  incurable ;  but  even  then  he  found 
it  difficult  to  relinquish  the  hope  of  carrying  out  some  of  his  favourite  and 
long  cherished  plans.  He  repaired  to  Athens  in  Georgia,  in  the  autumn  of 
1851,  in  the  hope  that  that  milder  climate  might  at  least  so  far  benefit  him, 
as  to  enable  him  to  perfect  some  of  his  literary  labours.  But  in  this  he 
was  disappointed,  as  he  soon  became  too  feeble  for  study.  He  continued 
gradually  to  decline  during  the  winter  and  spring,  until  the  morning  of  the 
19th  of  April,  when  a  perceptible  and  decided  change  suddenly  came  over 
him.  The  next  day,  at  early  dawn,  about  four  hours  before  he  died,  it 
Vol.  IL  93 


738  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

was  announced  to  him  that  his  end  was  near.  Tho  intelligence  was  unex- 
pected, but  he  received  it  without  any  sign  of  agitation  or  murmur- 
ing. When  asked  if  all  was  peace,  he  answered  with  his  wonted  caution — 
"So  far  as  I  can  think,  it  is."  In  the  full  possession  of  his  intellectual 
faculties,  he  sent  his  love,  his  ardent  love,  to  his  old  friends,  expressed  hisJ 
perfect  confidence  in  the  Bible  which  had  formed,  in  so  great  a  degree,  the 
study  of  his  life,  and  then  gently  fell  into  his  last  slumber.  He  died  on 
the  20th  of  April,  1852,  in  the  fiftieth  year  of  his  age.  On  the  evening  of 
the  day  after  his  death,  there  was  a  private  funeral  solemnity  at  Athens, 
after  which,  his  body  was  conveyed  to  Charleston,  and  thence  to  New  York 
and  Andover.  It  reached  his  own  house  on  the  29th  of  April,  and  was 
interred  the  next  day.  As  this  took  place  during  the  vacation  in  the  Semi- 
nary, the  funeral  discourse  was  deferred  until  the  25th  of  Juno,  when  it 
was  preached  by  the  ilev.  Dr.  Park.     It  was  afterwards  published. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Professor  Edwards'  publications: — A  Tract  on 
American  Slavery,  182G.  Self-taught  men,  1831.  Missionary  Gazetteer, 
1832.  Memoir  of  Dr.  Cornelius,  1833.  The  Eclectic  Reader,  (compila- 
tion,) 1835.  Grecian  and  Roman  Slavery,  1836.  An  Inaugural  Address 
at  Andover,  1837.  An  Address  on  occasion  of  the  death  of  President 
Harrison,  1841.  An  Address  at  Mount  Holyoke  Female  Seminary,  1841. 
An  Address  at  the  Centennial  celebration  of  the  settlement  ot  Southamp- 
ton, 1841.  A  Sermon  before  the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society,  1845. 
A  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Daniel  T.  Fiske,  1847.  An  Oration  before 
the  Theological  Society  of  Dartmouth  College,  and  the  Unirersity  of  Ver- 
mont, 1848. 

He  edited  the  following: — Memoir  of  Henry  Martin,  with  an  Introduc- 
tion, 1831.  American  Quarterly  Register,  14  volumes — from  1828  to 
1842.  American  Quarterly  Observer,  3  volumes — from  1833  to  1835. 
Biblical  Repository,  3  volumes — from  1835  to  1838.  Bibliotheca  Sacra,  8 
volumes — from  1844  to  1852. 

He  translated  in  part  the  following : — Selections  from  German  litei'ature, 
1839.     Classical  Studies,  1843.     Riihner's  Greek  Grammar,  1844. 

FROM  THE  REV.  GEORGE  B.  GHEEVER,  D.  D. 

New  York,  May  22,  1854. 

My  dear  Sir: — I  wish  I  could  send  you  something  worthy  of  your  work,  your 
subject,  and  my  promise;  but  I  am  somewhat  under  the  Vveather,  and  almost 
like  a  stranded  ship,  not  jloatable  unless  the  cargo  is  unladed;  and  then  the 
object  of  the  voyage  not  possible  to  be  accomplished.  If  what  may  occur  to  me, 
remindful  or  representative  of  our  dear  friend  and  brother,  in  the  compass  of  a 
few  lines  rapidly  penned,  will  be  of  any  possible  use  in  your  memorial,  you  may 
do  with  it  as  you  please. 

I  knew  Professor  Edwards  with  considerable  intimacy,  at  intervals,  during  a 
number  of  years,  and  roomed  with  him  during  a  part  of  our  theological  course 
at  Andover.  I  rarely  ever  met  with  a  man  of  such  self-distrust,  self-denial,  self- 
mortification,  and  humihty.  Endeavouring  continually  and  closely  to  walk  with 
God,  he  laboured  to  maintain  a  conscience  void  of  oiFence,  and  was  characterized 
by  great  scrupulousness  and  tenderness  of  conscience,  both  towards  God  and 
man.  While  lowly  in  his  appreciation  of  himself,  he  had  great  admiration  of 
what  was  worthj'  of  regard  in  others:  the  sound  injunction  was  exemplified, — 
"In  honour  preferring  one  another."  He  succeeded,  by  the  grace  of  God,  in 
disciplining  himself  into  great  deadness  to  the  world,  and  yet  no  man  had  more 


BELA  BATES  EDWARDS.  739 

enthusiastic  impulses  in  science  or  literature,  or  a  keener  sense  and  relish  of 
beauty,  and  loveHness,  and  all  things  that  can  be  innocently  and  worthily  enjoyed 
in  the  world  of  nature  and  society.  To  a  stranger  he  might  seem  reserved,  cold, 
and  hermit-hke,  in  manner  and  character;  yet  not  exactly  cold,  for  there  was 
always  an  expressive  gentleness  and  courteousness  in  his  mien  and  address,  that, 
coming  from  the  heart,  attracted  the  heart,  and  could  not  be  mistaken  for  indif- 
ference. Still,  a  stranger  would  not  have  supposed  that  such  depth  and  fire  of 
feeling  and  enthusiasm  existed  under  so  calm  and  guarded  a  demeanour.  His 
hatred  of  oppression,  his  ardour  of  sympathy  for  the  oppressed,  and  his  spirit 
of  freedom,  were  constant  and  fervent, — chastened  always,  yet  not  impeded  nor 
weakened,  by  a  submissive  piety.  He  sympathized  deeply  and  strongly  with 
Howard  and  Clarkson,  and  the  fire  of  religious  philanthropy  in  his  own  soul  was 
such  as  would  have  carried  him  on  through  a  course  of  sacrifice  and  toil  similar 
to  theirs,  with  a  zeal  and  indomitable  energy  unrivalled  in  any  man's  history, 
if  Divine  Providence  had  so  marked  out  his  lot. 

Now  being  turned  aside,  or  rather  restrained,  from  any  such  special  mission, 
(though  so  burning  did  his  enthusiasm  seem  in  some  of  these  directions,  that  it 
vvould  not  have  been  strange,  at  any  time,  to  see  him  launched  upon  a  like 
career,)  he  still  carried  all  this  fervour  of  impulse  and  feeling,  and  all  this  almost 
romantic  self-devotion,  into  the  quieter  pursuits  of  sacred  literature.  His  conse- 
cration to  the  study  of  the  Bible  was  not  a  mere  professional  assiduity  or  zeal, 
but  a  combination  of  conscientiousness,  heartfelt  love,  strong  sense  of  duty, 
excitement  of  imagination,  and  hallowed  intellectual  enthusiasm,  very  rarely 
witnessed.  With  the  same  singular  fire  of  spirit  did  he  throw  himself  into  the 
dry  and  burdensome  work  of  statistics,  while  engaged  in  behalf  of  the  American 
Education  Society  in  connection  with  Dr.  Cornelius,  and  especially  while  pub- 
lishing the  American  Quarterly  Register.  Xever  before  was  so  much  heart  put 
into  figures:  never  before  did  any  one  light  vip  with  such  a  glow  of  imagination 
and  of  pious  feeling  the  columns  of  bare  facts  and  arithmetic; — everj''  deep  array 
and  combination  animated  to  the  centre  with  patriotic  Christian  excitement.  No 
Napoleon  with  military  millions  to  direct,  could  carry  a  more  intense  and  anxious 
care  and  genius  into  the  tactics  of  vast  armies,  than  he  carried  into  the  forma- 
tion and  charge  of  his  phalanxes  of  instances,  names,  dates,  truths,  conclusions, 
drawn  out  and  concentrated  with  the  utmost  precision  of  statistical  science,  from 
History,  Biography,  Geography,  Political  Econom}'.  He  could  put  benevolence 
itself  into  the  shape  of  a  science,  and  yet  keep  it  always  inspired  and  irradiated 
with  the  interest  and  power  of  love.  Christian  love.  He  could  master  and  bend 
all  the  plans  and  details  of  mere  Socialism  under  an  infinitely  higher  impulse, 
and  yet  with  more  minute  and  personal  application  and  success.  His  views 
tended  to  the  same  grand  generalizations,  and  at  the  same  time  individual  and 
national  demonstrated  responsibilities  to  God  and  man,  as  those  of  Professor 
Arnold  Guyot. 

The  Biography  of  Henry  Martyn  deeply  affected  him.  I  remember  when  he 
was  preparing  his  Introductory  Essay  to  the  new  edition  of  the  Life  of  that 
remarkable  Missionary,  with  what  a  fervid  and  almost  angelic  excitement  he 
was  animated.  It  would  not  appear  excitement  to  one  Avho  did  not  know  him; 
and  indeed  it  was  rather  the  deep  and  sober  ecstacy  of  true  religious  feeling,  than 
mere  excitement;  yet  his  imagination  acted  powerfully  in  this  way,  and  instan- 
ces of  the  moral  sublime  roused  him  up  to  a  ver}'  strong  degree  of  emotion.  As 
certain  talismans,  or  watch-words,  linked  with  great  richness  and  power  of  asso- 
ciation in  certain  minds,  have  a  wonderful  effect  upon  the  imagination;  as  for 
example,  the  words  chaladnnrj,  hermit,  and  even  icoods,  forests,  in  the  mind  of 
John  Foster,  so  particular  instances  of  heroic  devotion,  and  every  high  and 
grand  appeal  in  life  and  history  to  the  love  of  Christ,  operated  as  a  creative  call 
to  his  imacrination  as  well  as  his  heart.     It  was  as  the  roll  of  the  drum  on  the 


•740  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

eve  of  battle.  I  remember  too  what  power  the  sublime  paper  of  Jeremiah 
Evarts,  presented  to  the  American  Board,  (tlie  last  thing  before  he  died,)  on  the 
Moral  Destiny  of  the  United  States,  had  upon  his  mind.  The  prospects  of  the 
Redeemer's  Kingdom,  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  glory  that  is  to  be 
revealed,  brooded  upon  his  mind  with  great  power  continually.  Suffering  and 
glory  were  two  ideas  closely  and  grandly  connected,  and  there  was  something 
approximating  to  a  martyr's  enthusiasm  in  the  manner  in  which  he  would 
address  himself  to  the  daily  business  of  his  life  for  Christ.  Meantime  his  indus- 
try and  power  of  application  were  prodigious,  and  never  seemed  to  degenerate 
into  mere  task-work,  but  every  thing  was  enlivened  and  sanctified  by  the  word 
of  God  and  prayer. 

If  I  had  leisure,  I  could  easily  fill  another  sheet  with  remembrances  of  his  fine 
and  cultivated  tastes,  his  love  of  poetry,  (Wordsworth  was  one  of  his  very  spe- 
cial favourites,  though  Milton  and  the  elder  poets  were  the  subjects  of  ftimiliar 
study,)  his  discriminating  view  of  men  and  their  pursuits,  his  exquisite  gentle- 
ness, kindness,  and  patience, — his  sweet  character  indeed  in  every  way,  social, 
mental,  moral,  and  religious.  But  I  said  I  must  restrict  myself  to  a  few  lines, 
and  I  am  absolutely  obliged  to  adhere  to  my  purpose.  I  can  only  throw  these 
hasty  memorials  upon  your  forbearance,  Avith  sincere  regret  that  they  dq  .so  little 
justice  to  the  memory  of  one  of  the  most  gifted  and  excellent  of  men. 

Most  truly  and  faithfully  yours, 

GEORGE  B.  CHEEVER. 

FROM  THE  REV.  HORATIO  B.  HACKETT,  D.  D., 

PROFESSOR   IN   THE    NEWTON   THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY. 

Newton  Centre,  June  24,  1856. 

Dear  Sir:  I  first  knew  Mr.  Edwards  personally  at  Amherst  College,  where  he 
was  the  Tutor  of  my  class  in  a  portion  of  the  Latin  and  Greek  studies  during  the 
Freshman  year.  He  acquitted  himself  well  in  that  office.  Though  he  once 
remarked  to  me  (so  characteristic  of  him)  that  he  could  never  suffer  his 
thoughts  to  revert,  with  any  patience,  to  that  period  of  his  life,  because  he  felt 
so  dissatisfied  with  it,  yet  I  can  testify  that  he  won  to  himself  the  entire  respect 
of  his  pupils.  I  never  heard  from  the  lips  of  the  most  frivolous  among  them, 
the  slightest  expression  of  disrespect  towards  him  as  a  teacher  or  a  man;  a  com- 
pliment, certainly,  that  can  be  paid  to  very  few  of  those  who  are  called  to  occupy 
this  somewhat  diflBcult  position.  For  myself,  I  have  always  remembered  him 
as  one  of  the  best  of  ray  early  instructers.  He  was  distinguished  at  this  time 
for  the  same  modesty  and  propriety  of  manner,  the  same  love  of  accuracy,  the 
same  good  taste  and  power  of  apt  expression,  which  were  so  conspicuous  in  him 
in  his  riper  manhood. 

But  my  more  particular  acquaintance  with  Professor  Edwards  commenced  at  a 
later  period.  He  entered  on  his  labours  in  the  Seminary  at  Andover  about  the 
same  time  that  I  entered  on  mine  in  the  Seminary  at  Newton.  His  department 
of  study  was  the  same  as  mine;  and  the  community  of  our  pursuits,  aided  by 
the  circumstance  of  our  proximity  to  each  other,  soon  led  to  a  renewal  of  our 
earlier  acquaintance  and  to  an  intimacy  of  association  which  continued  until  the 
time  of  his  death.  For  several  years  before  that  event,  I  was  in  the  habit  of 
seeing  him  with  great  frequency,  of  visiting  him  in  his  family,  of  corresponding 
iv^ith  him,  and  conferring  with  him  freely  on  the  various  subjects  and  studies 
which  would  naturally  awaken  a  common  interest  between  us.  T  feel,  therefore, 
that  I  enjoyed  a  good  opportunity  for  becoming  acquainted  with  the  character  of 
his  mind,  and  with  the  nature  and  extent  of  his  acquisitions. 

In  speaking  of  him  as  a  teacher,  I  ought  first  of  all  to  mention  his  striving  to 
be  exact  in  his  knowledge,  his  dxpi/Sei'a,  his  endeavour  to  teach  what  he  taught 
with  critical  precision,  and  to  train  his  pupils  to  that  method  of  study.     Allied 


BELA  BATES  EDWARDS.  741 

to  this  quality,  or  rather  an  effect  and  manifestation  of  it,  was  his  ingenuousness, 
his  clear  perception  of  what  he  knew,  or  what  the  nature  of  the  subject  allowed  to 
be  known,  and  his  extreme  solicitude  not  to  transcend  the  limits  of  his  knowledge 
in  the  opinions  which  he  advanced.  His  caution  kept  him  from  offending  often 
against  this  rule.  But  if  it  happened  at  any  time,  he  was  not  restrained  by  a  false 
pride  from  confessing  his  error.  "  I  make  it  a  point,"  he  said  to  me,  '*  if  I  perceive 
I  have  committed  a  mistake  in  the  class,  to  acknowledge  and  correct  it,  the  next 
time  I  meet  them;  and  I  consider  this  due  to  truth,  as  well  as  the  best  way  in  the 
end  to  gain  their  confidence."  As  this  trait  of  his  character  was  well  known,  as 
he  did  not  allow  himself  to  speak  at  random,  but  made  up  his  opinions  with  delibei^ 
ation  and  conscientiousness,  it  gave  so  much  the  greater  value  to  his  instructions. 
It  was  felt  that  his  teachings  were  reliable ;  that  one  might  safely  follow  such  a  guide. 
He  may  not  have  possessed  so  much  power  as  some  more  impassioned  teacliers,  to 
arouse  the  dormant  energies  of  a  certain  class  of  young  men,  but  he  had  a  rare 
faculty  for  lodging  information  in  the  minds  of  those  who  are  awake  in  their 
studies,  who  have  a  desire  to  be  taught,  and  feel  that  they  have  something  more 
to  do  in  their  education,  than  simply  to  acquiesce  in  the  efforts  of  others  for  their 
improvement.  His  popularity  was  greatest — a  teacher's  best  criterion — with 
the  more  discerning,  the  choice  men  of  a  class.  His  manner  in  the  lecture-room 
was  mild  and  conciliatory,  his  utterance  deliberate,  his  language  simple,  or  so 
fitly  chosen  as  to  convey  his  ideas  almost  with  the  force  and  precision  of  apo- 
thegms. I  can  now  recollect  distinctly  from  my  college  days  not  a  few  of  his 
remarks  on  passages  in  the  classics,  not  merely  the  things  said,  but  the  words 
emploj-^ed  hy  him,  the  tone  and  look  with  which  he  spoke.  His  crowning  excel- 
lence as  a  theological  teacher  was,  that  he  entertained  so  childlike  a  confidence 
in  the  Scriptures  as  the  word  of  God,  and  could  unfold  their  meaning  with  the 
moral  power  which  can  spring  only  from  that  conviction.  It  was  this  view  of 
the  Sacred  Oracles,  their  character  as  the  only  authoritative  source  of  our  know- 
ledge on  religious  subjects,  that  rendered  him  so  anxious  to  ascertain  the  exact 
sense  of  what  the  Bible  teaches,  and  so  earnest  to  inspire  others  with  the  same 
feeling. 

An  able  interpreter  of  the  Scriptures  must  possess,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
moral  requisites,  two  distinct  classes  of  qualifications;  they  may  be  distinguished 
as  the  acquired  and  the  natural.  Among  the  former  are  to  be  ranked  the  philo- 
logical attainments  which  lie  at  the  foundation  of  all  Biblical  scholarship.  Mr. 
Edwards  attained  here  an  unquestionable  eminence.  He  may  not  have  possessed 
what  is  called  an  original  passion  for  the  study  of  languages;  but  he  applied 
himself  to  them  with  singular  earnestness  of  purpose;  and  being  aided  in  the 
pursuit  by  a  vigorous  mind  and  a  memory  of  more  than  ordinary  tenacity,  he 
accomplished  results  which  were  honourable  to  himself  and  to  the  literary  fame 
of  the  country.  His  merit  as  a  classical  scholar  is  well  known.  He  laid  the 
foundation  of  his  excellence  here  in  early  youth,  and  continued  to  build  upon  it 
as  long  as  he  lived.  His  undertaking  the  translation  of  Kiihner's  Grammar,  in 
the  midst  of  so  many  other  cares,  shows  how  anxious  he  was  to  extend  and  perfect 
his  knowledge  in  this  direction.  I  know  it  to  have  been  a  jjart  of  his  routine  of 
private  study,  to  read  a  portion  of  Greek  every  day.  How  much  he  contributed, 
by  his  example  and  his  advocacy  of  the  claims  of  classical  learning,  to  maintain 
and  extend  an  interest  in  such  learning,  is  known  to  every  one  who  has  observed 
the  course  of  public  opinion  on  this  subject  for  the  last  ten  or  fifteen  years.  The 
friends  of  the  Latin  and  Greek  classics  owe  to  him  a  debt  of  gratitude  for  this 
service,  which  will  not  soon  be  forgotten. 

His  main  study  at  first,  on  assuming  his  labours  at  Andover,  (being  associa- 
ted with  Professor  Stuart,  who  relieved  him  from  the  work  of  interpretation,) 
was  the  Hebrew,  or  rather  the  perfecting  of  himself  in  HebreAV  and  the  cognate 
dialects.     His  knowledge  of  the  language  of  the  Old  Testament  was  remarkably 


^^42  TlilMTAlilAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

exact:  he  was  at  home  in  all  its  details.  I  doubt  whether  any  teacher  in  this 
country  has  ever  surpassed  liini  as  a  grammarian.  Gentlemen  of  competent 
judgment  who  attended  his  public  examinatii)MS  spoke  of  them  in  terms  of 
admiration.  It  must  have  l»cen  a  dull  student  who,  at  the  end  of  the  first  year, 
or  the  lirst  term  even,  could  not  have  readily  distinguished  a  Quamets  from  a 
Quamets  Hhatuph, — which  used  to  be  Professor  Stuart's  test  for  judging  of  a 
man's  proficiency  in  Hebrew.  In  the  devotions  of  his  family  when  I  was  pre- 
sent, h&  was  accustomed  to  read  out  of  the  Hebrew  Bible;  and  1  presume  he 
could  read  it,  during  many  of  the  last  years  of  his  life,  without  dilficulty,  ad 
ftpertaram  libri.  The  perusal  of  the  Psalms  and  of  Job  in  the  original,  as  his 
friends  are  aware,  constituted  one  of  his  means  of  refreshment  for  mind  and 
spirit  during  the  hours  of  sickness  and  languor  which  preceded  his  death.  He 
was  of  the  opinion  that  the  subject  of  Hebrew  grammar  may  be  very  mucli  sim- 
plified beyond  what  has  been  done  in  any  existing  treatise,  and  he  was  design- 
ing, at  some  future  day,  to  prepare  a  work  which  should  supply  this  deficiency. 
He  was  abundantly  qualified  for  the  task,  and  would  have  performed  it  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  deserve  the  tlianks  of  all  Hebrew  scholars. 

Almost  simultaneously  with  this  vigorous  prosecution  of  the  Hebrew,  he  took 
up  the  stud}^  of  Arabic  under  the  guidance  of  a  missionary  returned  from  the 
East;  and  unlike  many  who  contmence  it,  he  persevered  iu  it,  until,  at  the  end 
of  a  few  years,  he  wrote  to  a  friend  of  mine  that  he  had  read  through  the  Koran 
in  that  language  from  beginning  to  end.  He  thought  at  one  time  of  publishing 
the  outline  of  an  Arabic  Grammar;  he  had  made  such  preparations  for  this  pur- 
pose, that  he  could  have  performed  the  remaining  labour  in  a  few  weeks.  He 
relinquished  the  idea  from  an  apprehension  that  such  a  work  was  not  yet  needed 
among  us.  Yet  in  his  published  notes  on  Isaiah  and  Nahum,  and  in  his  various 
articles  relating  to  Biblical  subjects,  the  reader  meets  with  hardly  a  single  word 
or  an  allusion  from  which  he  Avould  infer  that  the  author  had  given  any  atten- 
tion to  this  branch  of  Oriental  learning,  and  still  less,  that  he  had  devoted  to  it 
so  many  years  of  exhausting  toil.  "What  German  scholar,  or  what  other  man,  1 
maj'  almost  ask,  could  have  had  such  resources  at  his  command,  and  yet  have 
so  refrained  from  the  use  of  them  .''  Those  who  knew  Mr.  Edwards  know  well 
the  cause  of  this  singular  self-denial;  it  was  not  that  he  saw  no  opportunity  of 
employing  his  knowledge  with  effect,  but  that  he  shunned  it, — that  he  shrunk 
(too  sensitively)  from  any  thing  that  might  look  like  an  ostentatious  display  of 
his  learning.  His  study  of  the  book  of  Daniel  (into  which  he  went  very  fully) 
made  him  familiar  with  the  Chaldee  of  the  Bible;  ho  taught  it  repeatedly  to  his 
classes.  He  made  the  Syriac,  also,  a  subject  of  some  attention:  but  I  am  not 
able  to  say  to  what  extent  he  pursued  it. 

His  devotion  to  ancient  learning  did  not  lead  him  to  neglect  the  modern  lan- 
guages and  their  literature.  He  made  up  his  mind  at  an  early  day,  that  no  ont 
can  be  a  respectable  .scholar  in  philology,  unless  he  has  mastered  the  German; 
and  with  this  conviction  he  re.solved  to  study  it,  until,  as  he  once  expressed  him 
self  to  me,  he  could  read  any  ordinary  German  book  with  as  much  ease  as  he 
could  read  a  book  in  English.  This  facility  he  attained;  and  for  several  years 
was  accustomed  to  read  quite  as  much  in  German  as  in  his  own  language. 
"When  we  remember  that  ho  accomplished  this  in  the  solitude  of  his  study,  that 
he  drew  his  knowledge  from  the  grammar  and  lexicon,  without  having  enjoyed 
to  anj'  great  extent  an  opportunity  to  speak  the  German  or  to  hear  it  spoken,  it  can- 
not but  increase  so  much  the  more  our  admiration  of  his  talents  and  perseverance. 
He  found  time  to  add  the  French,  also,  to  the  list  of  his  acquisitions,  and  dur- 
ing his  visit  to  Rome,  in  1843,  applied  himself  tothe  study  of  the  Italian. 

It  thus  appears  that  our  friend  was  more  or  less  acquainted  (if  we  include  the 
mother  tongue  in  which  he  .so  much  excelled)  with  some  ten  or  more  diflferent 
languages.     It  is  not  meant  that  he  was  expert  in  all  of  them;  for  no  one  who 


BELA  BATES  EDWARDS.  743 

has  any  just  idea  of  this  sort  of  scholarship  will  expect  of  a  man  impossibili- 
ties. It  is  not  in  general  creditable  to  a  person  to  be  known  as  having  occupied 
himself  with  a  great  variety  of  languages;  for  in  the  majority  of  such  cases  it 
may  be  inferred  with  much  certainty,  that  the  individual  has  dissipated  his  pow- 
ers, and  learned  very  little  to  any  good  purpose.  What  I  mean  to  say  is.  that 
Professor  Edwards  had  drawn  the  several  languages  referred  to  within  the  circle 
of  his  studies,  that  he  possessed  superior  skill  in  some  of  them,  and  was  suffi- 
ciently acquainted  with  all  of  them  to  make  them  subservient  to  his  usefulness 
in  his  profession.  He  would  have  taken  a  high  rank  as  a  philologist  in  any  coun- 
try. How  few  among  us  have  a  better  claim  to  that  title!  Whose  knowledge 
has  extended  over  a  wider  field,  and  been  at  the  same  time  equally  accurate  ? 
Who  liave  treasured  up  such  ample  stores  of  learning,  while  they  have  per- 
formed so  much  other  labour,  sufficient  of  itself  to  engross  the  time  and  strength 
of  ordinary  men  ? 

But  a  Biblical  critic  needs  certain  other  qualifications,  which  no  mere  skill  in 
philology  can  bestow;  which  must  be  born  in  some  sense  with  the  individual, 
and  inhere  in  his  mental  organization,  though  culture  may  modify  and  improve 
them.  Language,  considered  simph^  as  a  matter  of  grammar,  presents  to  the 
interpreter  many  unavoidable  ambiguities;  and  to  solve  these,  to  ascertain  the 
one  definite  meaning  which  the  writer  intended  to  express,  the  interpreter  must 
be  able  to  penetrate  through  the  language  to  the  mind  of  the  writer,  must  gain 
his  point  of  view,  see  and  feel  the  subject,  as  far  as  this  may  be  possible,  as  the 
writer  himself  saw  and  ft4t  it.  It  is  only  by  this  faculty  of  perceiving  the  con- 
gruities  of  a  subject,  of  reproducing  another's  train  of  thought  in  his  own  mind, 
that  the  student  of  a  foreign  language  can  settle  many  questions  in  interpreta- 
tion,— that  he  can  decide  which  of  various  possible  ideas  must  be  the  true  idea. 
The  cast  of  mind  necessary  for  performing  this  process  I  .should  ascribe  to  Pro- 
fessor Edwards  in  a  high  degree.  He  possessed  a  good  judgment,  comprehen- 
siveness of  mind,  tact  for  seizing  upon  the  main  thought,  facility  in  transferring 
himself  to  the  position  of  the  writer  Mhose  mind  he  would  interpret.  He  had 
imagination  and  taste,  could  sympathize  with  the  sacred  writers  as  religious 
poets,  and  was  not  the  man  to  confound  a  figure  of  speech  with  a  dogma  or  a 
logical  proposition.  I  venture  to  affirm  that,  had  he  lived  to  write  a  commen- 
tary on  the  Psalms,  or  a  treatise  on  the  genius  of  Hebrew  poetry,  such  as  he  was 
capable  of  producing,  he  would  have  given  to  the  world  a  performance  of  stand- 
ard value;  he  would  have  brought  to  the  task  as  large  a  share  of  the  qualifica- 
tions of  a  Lowth  or  a  Herder  as  any  man  (that  I  know  of)  connected  with  sacred 
criticism,  who  has  appeared  in  our  countrJ^  Yet,  with  all  this  subjective  power, 
he  was  free  from  extravagance,  loved  the  simple  in  interpretation,  rejected  sub- 
tilties  and  conceits,  and  insisted  that  the  word  of  God  should  be  explained  with 
a  proper  regard  to  the  analogy  of  Scripture  and  the  dictates  of  a  sound  common 
sense.  With  the  utmost  respect  and  esteem, 

Most  sincerely  yours, 

II.  B.  IIACKETT. 


744  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

DAVID  PEABODY.^* 

1831—1839. 

David  Peabody,  the  youngest  sou  of  John  and  Lydia  Peabody,  was 
born  at  Topsfield,  Mass.,  April  16,  1805.  He  was  employed  more  or  less 
upon  his  father's  farm  till  he  was  fifteen  or  sixteen  years  of  age  ;  but  as 
his  physical  constitution  was  thought  to  be  not  well  suited  to  agricultural 
life,  and  as  his  early  tastes  were  more  than  ordinarily  intellectual,  and  ho 
had  a  strong  desire  for  a  collegiate  education,  Lis  father  consented  to  gratify 
him  ;  and,  in  the  spring  of  1821,  he  commenced  the  study  of  Latin  at  Dum- 
mer  Academy,  Bytield.  The  same  year,  his  thoughts  were  earnestly  directed 
to  the  great  subject  of  his  own  salvation ;  though  he  did  not  feel  so  much 
confidence  in  the  genuineness  of  his  religious  exercises  as  to  make  a  public 
profession  of  his  faith  until  three  years  afterwai'ds.  In  1824,  he  united 
with  the  Congregational  church  in  his  native  place,  and  in  the  autumn  of 
the  same  year,  joined  the  Freshman  class  in  Dartmouth  College. 

During  his  collegiate  course,  he  taught  school  in  the  winter  as  a  means  of 
defraying  his  college  expenses,  and  continued  his  studies  at  the  same  time, 
60  as  to  maintain  his  standing  in  his  class ;  but,  in  doing  so,  he  overtasked 
his  naturally  feeble  constitution,  and  thus  prepared  the  way  for  much  future 
debility  and  sutfering.  He  was  graduated  in  1828,  on  which  occasion  he 
was  appointed  to  deliver  the  Valedictory  Oration. 

After  spending  a  few  weeks  in  recruiting  his  health  at  his  father's,  ho 
became,  for  a  short  time,  assistant  editor  of  the  New  Hampshire  Observer, 
at  Portsmouth ;  but  before  the  close  of  1828,  he  entered  the  Theological 
Seminary  at  Andover.  In  the  spring  of  1829,  he  accepted  an  invitation  to 
take  charge  of  a  Young  Ladies'  Select  School  at  Portsmouth ;  but,  in  the 
autumn  of  1830,  his  declining  health  obliged  him  to  relinquish  it,  and  to 
seek  a  Southern  residence.  He  went  to  Prince  ICdward  County,  Virginia, 
and  secured  a  situation  as  teacher  in  an  excellent  family, — that  of  Dr.  Mor- 
ton, and  at  the  same  time  entered  the  Union  Theological  Seminary,  of  which 
the  Kev.  Dr.  John  II.  llice  was  the  founder  and  principal  Professor.  He 
remainc<l  in  the  family  of  Dr.  Morton  till  he  had  completed  the  prescribed 
course  of  study,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  West  Hanover  Presby- 
tery in  April,  1831 ;  after  which,  he  supplied  the  church  at  Scottsville  for 
six  months.  So  acceptable  were  his  services,  tliat  the  congregation  would 
gladly  have  retained  him  as  their  pastor ;  but,  as  he  preferred  a  Northern 
residence,  he  declined  all  overtures  for  a  settlement,  and  returned  to  New 
England,  with  his  health  much  improved,  in  1832.  In  November  of  the 
same  year,  he  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  First  church  in  Lynn,  Mass.  In 
September,  1834,  he  was  married  to  Maria,  daughter  of  Lincoln  Brigham, 
then  of  Cambridge,  but  formerly  of  Southborough,  Mass.  In  January, 
1835,  he  w"as  attacked  with  a  severe  hemorrhage,  which  greatly  reduced  his 
strength,  and  obliged  him  for  a  season  to  intermit  his  labours.  Finding  that 
the  East  winds  were  injurious  to  him,  and  that  it  would  be  unsafe  for  him 
to  continue  his  residence  any  longer  upon  the  sea-coast,  he  reluctantly  came 
to  the  determination  to  resign  his  pastoral  charge,  with  a  view  of  seeking 

•  AVorccster  pulpit. — ilS.  from  Rev.  D.  L.  Furber 


» 


DAVID  PEABODT.  745 

an  inland  home,  when  his  health  should  be  sufficiently  recruited  to  justify 
him  in  resuming  the  stated  duties  of  the  ministry. 

Accordingly,  in  the  spring  of  1(S35,  he  was  dismissed,  after  which  he  spent 
some  time  in  travelling  for  the  benefit  of  his  health, — at  the  same  time  act- 
ing as  au  agent  for  the  Massachusetts  Sabbath  School  Society.  His  health 
now  rapidly  improved,  and  on  the  15th  of  July  succeeding  his  dismission, 
ho  was  installed  as  pastor  of  the  Calvinist  church  in  Worcester. 

The  change  of  climate  seemed,  for  a  time,  highly  beneficial,  and  had  begun 
to  induce  the  hope  that  his  health  might  become  fully  established ;  but,  in 
the  winter  of  1S35-36,  he  was  prostrated  by  another  attack  of  hemorrhage, 
which  again  clouded  his  prospects  of  ministerial  usefulness.  In  the  spring 
of  1836,  his  health  had  so  far  improved  that  he  resumed  his  ministerial 
labours  and  continued  them  through  the  summer ;  but,  in  September,  his 
symptoms  again  became  more  unfavourable,  and  he  determined,  in  accord- 
ance with  medical  advice,  to  try  tlie  efl'cct  of  a  sea  voyage  and  a  winter  in 
the  South.  Accordingly,  he  sailed  in  November  for  New  Orleans  ;  and,  on 
arriving  there,  decided  on  going  to  St.  Francisville,  a  village  on  the  Missis- 
sippi, lying  North  of  New  Orleans  about  a  hundred  and  seventy  miles. 
Here  he  remained  during  the  winter,  preaching  to  both  the  white  and 
coloured  population,  as  his  strength  would  allow.  In  the  spring,  he  returned 
to  his  pastoral  charge,  with  his  health  considerably  invigorated.  He 
laboured  pretty  constantly,  though  not  without  much  debility,  until  the  suc- 
ceeding spring,  (1838,)  when  he  found  it  necessary  again  to  desist  from  his 
labours,  and  take  a  season  of  rest.  In  company  with  a  friend,  he  journeyed 
through  a  part  of  Vermont  and  New  Hampshire  ;  and  on  reaching  Hanover, 
the  day  after  Cnmmenccmeut,  was  surprised  to  learn  that  he  had  been 
appointed  Professor  of  llhetoric  in  Dartmouth  College.  Conscious  of  his 
inability  to  meet  any  longer  the  claims  of  a  pastoral  charge,  and  hoping  that 
his  health  might  be  adequate  to  the  lighter  duties  of  a  Professorship,  he 
could  not  doubt  that  the  indications  of  Providence  were  in  favour  of  his 
accepting  the  appointment.  He  did  accept  it ;  and,  shortly  after,  resigned 
his  charge  at  Worcester,  amidst  many  expressions  of  afi"ection  and  regret  on 
the  part  of  his  people,  and  in  October  following  entered  on  the  duties  of 
his  Professorship. 

The  change  of  labour  proved  highly  beneficial  ;  and,  during  the  winter  of 
1838-39,  he  enjoyed  a  degree  of  health  which  he  had  not  known  for  many 
previous  years.  In  March,  he  was  so  much  encouraged  in  respect  to  himself 
that  he  remarked  to  a  friend  that  he  thought  God  would  indulge  the 
cherished  wish  of  his  heart,  and  permit  him  again  to  labour  as  a  minister. 
But  another  cloud  quickly  appeared  in  his  horizon,  which  proved  ominous 
of  the  destruction  of  all  his  earthly  hopes.  In  April  following,  he  sufi"ered 
from  an  attack  of  pleurisy,  which  was  followed  by  lung  fever;  and,  though 
he  so  far  recovered  as  to  be  able  to  attend  to  his  college  duties  till  the  Sep- 
tember following,  it  became  manifest  to  all  that  his  disease  was,  on  tlie  whole, 
advancing  towards  a  fatal  termination.  He  died  at  the  age  of  thirty-four 
years  and  six  mouths,  on  the  17th  of  October,  1839.  His  last  days  were 
rendered  eminently  tranquil  by  the  blessed  hopes  and  consolations  of  the 
Gospel.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lord,  President 
of  Dartmouth  College,  and  was  published.     He  left  no  children. 

Mr.  Peabody's  published  works  are  a  brief  Memoir  of  Horace  Bassett 
Morse,  1830  ;  a  Discourse  on  "  the  conduct  of  men  considered  in  contrast  with 

Vol.  II.  94 


74G  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

the  law  of  God,"  1836;  a  Scrmou  on  the  sin  of  Covetousncss,  considered 
in  respect  to  iuteiuperance,  Indian  oppression,  slavery,  &c.,  1838;  the 
Patriarch  of  Hebron,  or  the  History  of  Abraham,  (posthumous,)  1841. 

FROM  THE   REV.  SAMUEL  G.  BROWN,  D.  D. 

Dartmouth  College,  July  25,  185G. 

My  dear  Sir:  It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  send  you  my  impressions  of  Pro- 
fessor Peabody,  though  others  ooukl  write  with  more  authority.  1  knew 
him  in  College,  when  he  was  my  Senior.  lie  belonged  to  a  class  of  great  excel- 
lence, and  was  honourably  distinguished  throughout  his  college  course  for  general 
scholarship,  diligence,  fidelity,  and  great  weight  of  jjersonul  influence  in  favour  of 
all  things  "  excellent  and  of  good  report."  His  character  was  mature  and  his 
mind  already  well  disciplined  when  he  entered  the  class,  and  education  had  per- 
haps less  to  accomplish  for  him  in  the  matter  of  elegant  culture,  than  for  almosi 
any  one  of  his  associates.  Hence  there  was  not  the  same  conspicuous  progress  iu 
him  as  in  some  others.  Yet  at  the  time  of  graduation  he  stood  among  the  first, 
as  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  he  was  the  orator  of  one  of  the  Literary  Societies, 
and  was  selected  by  the  Faculty  to  deliver  the  Valedictory  oration  at  Commence- 
ment. In  every  department  of  study  he  was  a  good  scholar, — in  the  classical, 
moral,  and  rhetorical  departments,  pre-eminent.  As  a  preacher,  though  not  bril- 
liant, he  was  always  acceptable,  and  distinguished  for  a  certain  fulness  and  har- 
mony of  style,  justness  in  the  exposition  of  doctrine,  and  weight  of  exhortation. 
He  was  prudent  without  being  timid,  and  zealous  without  being  rash;  eminently 
practical,  though  possessing  a  love  of  ideal  beauty,  and  a  cultivated  and  sensitive 
taste,  and  as  far  removed  from  formalism  on  the  one  side  as  from  fanaticism  on 
the  other.  Dignified  and  courteous  in  manner,  he  was  highly  respected  by  all 
his  acquaintances,  and  while  a  pastor,  greatly  esteemed  and  beloved  by  his  people. 
His  fine  natural  qualities  were  marred  by  few  blemishes,  and  his  religious  char- 
acter was  steadily  and  constantly  developed  year  by  year.  Grave,  sincere,  earnest, 
he  went  about  his  labours  as  one  mindful  of  his  responsibility,  and  as  seen  under 
his  "  great  Task-master's  eye."  Indeed  his  anxieties  outran  his  strength,  and 
he  was  obliged  to  leave  undone  much  that  was  dearest  to  his  hopes.  The  disease 
to  which  he  finally  yielded  had  more  than  once  "  weakened  his  strength  in  the 
way,"  before  he  was  finally  prostrated  by  it.  The  conset[uent  uncertainty  of  life 
had  perhaps  imparted  to  him  more  than  usual  seriousness,  and  a  deep  solicitude 
to  work  while  the  day  lasted.  lie  performed  the  duties  of  a  Professor  in  College 
but  a  single  year,  and  that  with  some  interruptions.  No  better  account  of  the 
general  impression  of  his  fife  on  those  who  knew  him  best,  can  be  given  than  in 
the  language  of  a  sermon  preached  at  his  funeral  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lord. 

"  What  his  private  papers  show  him  to  have  felt  in  the  presence  of  his  God, 
was  made  evident  also  in  his  social  and  official  intercourse.  Intelligent,  grave, 
dignified;  conscientious  in  all  his  relations,  from  the  student  upwards  to  the 
teacher,  the  pastor,  the  professor;  nothing  empty  as  a  scholar,  nothing  unsettled 
or  inconsistent  as  a  Divine,  nothing  vague  or  groundless  as  an  instructer;  sincere, 
generous,  honourable,  devout;  keenly  sensitive  in  respect  to  the  proprieties  and 
charities  of  life;  warm  in  his  affections,  strong  in  his  attachments,  stern  in  his 
integrity;  above  the  arts  of  policy,  the  jealousies  of  competition,  the  subserviency 
of  party  spirit,  and  simply  intent  upon  serving  God,  in  his  own  house,  and  in  all 
his  official  ministrations,  he  was  one  of  the  few  who  are  qualified  to  be  models 
for  the  young,  ornaments  to  general  society,  and  pillars  in  the  Church  of  God." 

Hoping,  dear  Sir,  that  this  hasty  and  imperfect  sketch  may  be  of  some  trifling 
service  in  commemorating  a  good  man,  who  deserves  something  much  better, 
I  am  very  truly  your  obedient  friend  and  servant, 

S.  G.  BROWN. 


AVID  PEABODY.  747 


FROM  THE  REV.  JOHN  NELSON,  D.  D. 

Leicester,  July  23,  1S56. 

My  dear  Sir:  My  personal  acquaintance  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Peabody  was  limited 
to  the  period  during  which  he  was  the  pastor  of  the  Central  church  in  Worcester. 
While  he  held  that  office,  1  had,  1  may  say,  an  intimate, — certainly  a  most  happy, 
acquaintance  with  him.  T  often  saw  him  in  his  own  house,  and  often  received  him 
as  a  Welcome  guest  in  mine.  I  often  met  him  in  the  Association  to  which  we 
both  belonged  and  in  Ecclesiastical  councils. 

I  remember  him  as  having  a  rather  tall  and  commanding  figure,  and  a  benign 
countenance,  beaming  with  intelligence,  especially  when  engaged  in  convtirsation. 
This  appearance,  however,  was  modified  by  constant  ill  health.  No  one  could  be 
with  him  without  receiving  the  impression  that  he  was  a  scholar,  as  well  as  a  deep 
and  accurate  thinker. 

The  few  sermons  which  I  heard  him  read,  or  deliver  from  the  pulpit,  were  of  a 
high  order; — distinguished  for  both  accuracy  of  style  and  power  of  thought.  They 
were  clear,  methodical,  and  highly  eloquent.  It  was  my  own  impression,  and  I 
know  it  was  the  impression  of  some  of  his  most  distinguished  hearers,  that  he 
was  among  the  best  preachers  of  his  time.  In  Ecclesiastical  councils,  he  was 
shrewd,  discerning,  and  wise.  As  a  friend,  he  was  always  reliable.  His  moral 
character  was  no>.  only  high,  but  well  balanced,  and  marred  by  no  inconsistencies. 

It  is  presumed  that  no  one  will  dissent  from  the  statement  that,  during  the 
few  years  he  was  in  ^^orcester,  by  his  intelligence,  his  manly  virtues,  his  kind- 
ness of  heart,  his  active  labours  for  the  advancement  of  Christ's  Kingdom,  and  his 
ability  as  well  as  faithfulness  as  a  preacher,  he  greatly  commended  himself,  not 
only  to  the  people  of  his  immediate  charge,  but  to  the  whole  community  in  which 
he  laboured.  Affectionately  yours, 

JOHN  NELSON 


SAMUEL  MUNSON.^ 
1832—1834. 

AND 

HENRY  LYMAN. ^ 

1832—1834. 

These  two  individuals  were  so  identified  in  their  labours,  and  especially 
in  their  deaths,  that  there  seems  to  be  good  reason  why  the  notices  of  both 
should  be  included  in  the  same  article. 

Samuel  Munson  was  the  son  of  Samuel  D.  and  Betsey  L.  Munson,  and 
was  born  in  New  Sharon,  Me.,  on  the  23d  of  March,  1804.  His  parents, 
as  long  as  they  lived,  were  very  attentive  to  his  religious  training  ;  but,  at 
the  age  of  ten,  he  lost  them  both.  After  this,  however,  he  found  a  home 
in  the  family  of  a  friend,  where,  by  his  amiable  temper  and  correct  behavi- 
our, hi'  rendered  himself  a  great  favourite.  Among  his  youthful  companions 
he  had  a  great  reputation  for  frankness  and  manliness ;  and  was  regarded, 

*  Missionary  Heroes  and  Martyrs.— Missionary  Herald. 


743  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

not  only  by  thciu,  but  by  his  teachers,  as  a  model  of  good  conduct.  At 
the  age  of  nineteen,  he  was  hopefully  brought  under  the  saving  power  of 
the  (jrospel,  and,  in  September,  1823,  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  church. 

He  was  now  exercised  with  a  strong  desire  to  enter  the  ministry,  and  to 
spend  his  life  as  a  missionary  among  the  Heathen.  But  he  had  not  the  pecu- 
niary means  for  accomplishing  this  object ;  and  if  he  attempted  it,  he  must 
depend  on  his  own  ciforts,  or  the  charity  of  his  friends  or  the  church,  or  on 
both  combined.  He  was  received  under  the  patronage  of  the  Maine  Branch 
of  the  Education  Society  ;  but  so  limited  were  its  funds  that  the  amount 
thus  furnished  was  very  inadequate  to  meet  his  necessary  expenses.  One 
friend  lent  him  books  ;  another  gave  him  instruction  ;  while  part  of  his 
time  was  spent  in  teaching  a  common  school,  and  part  in  labouring  on  a 
farm.  At  length  he  became  a  member  of  Bowdoin  College  ;  but  his  whole 
collegiate  life  was  an  uninterrupted  struggle  with  pecuniary  embarrassments. 
As  a  scholar,  he  was  distinguished  more  for  patience,  diligence,  and  accuracy, 
than  for  either  facility  or  brilliancy  ;  but  his  judgment  was  so  correct,  his 
principles  so  pure,  his  deportment  so  exemplary,  and  his  spirit  so  philan- 
throphic  and  devout,  that  all  who  knew  him,  respected  him  ;  and  all  who 
knew  him  intimately,  regarded  him  with  strong  affection. 

He  graduated  in  1829,  and,  immediately  after,  entered  tlie  Theological 
Seminary  at  Andover.  Here  he  prosecuted  his  studies  with  great  zeal  and 
thoroughness,  not  confining  himself,  by  any  means,  to  the  prescribed  routine, 
but  endeavouring  to  enrich  his  mind  from  every  department  of  knowledge 
within  his  reach.  His  general  sobriety,  discretion,  and  devotion  to  the 
cause  of  Christ,  at  this  period,  are  happily  illustrated  by  the  following  just 
and  discriminating  remarks  which  he  made  in  regard  to  his  personal  rela- 
tions to  the  Missionary  cause  : — 

"There  is  a  novelty  connected  with  tlie  missionary  life, — a  voyage  across  the  ocean, 
a  tour  perhaps  amonj;  the  ruins  of  ancient  Greece,  or  a  visit  to  the  land  which  was  the 
theatre  of  our  Saviour's  mission,  and  the  city  over  wliieli  lie  wept;  or  i)erliaps  an 
abode  in  some  remote,  yet  beautiful  islund  in  tlie  Pacilic,  where  nature  has  lent  all 
her  charms  to  give  elegance  and  enchantment  to  her  luxuries:  such  prosi>ects.counected 
with  the  success  that  has  attended  the  missionary  effort,  and  the  urgent  call  for  more 
labourers,  have  at  times  so  wrought  upon  my  feelings  that  I  have  thought  I  could  stay 
here  no  longer.  Yet  such  a  spirit  is  as  dili'erent  from  the  true  missionary  spirit  as 
ligiit  from  darkness.  It  would  wither  before  toils  and  sufferings,  like  the  blighted 
blossom  in  the  noon-day  sun.  It  is  the  ardour  of  youtli,  instead  of  tlie  spirit  of 
Christ.  It  is  a  creature  of  self,  instead  of  that  wliich  seeketh  not-  her  own.  Such 
feelings  then  must  be  banished. 

''  It  is  sometimes  supposed  that  if  an  individual  has  a  willingness  or  desire  to  devote 
himself  to  the  nnssionary  work,  it  is  of  course  his  duty.  If  he  could  be  satisfied  that 
tlie  desire  originated  from  the  special  providence  of  God,  he  might  safely  yield  to  it. 
If  an  inclination  to  become  a  missionary  is  of  itself  suflicient  evidence  of  "duty,  then 
the  want  of  such  an  inclination  will,  witii  e<iual  certainty,  excuse  one.  But  it  is  often 
gaid  to  theological  students — •  Vou  dare  not  examine  the  subject,  lest  yon  should  be 
convinced  that  it  is  your  duty  to  go  to  tlie  Heathen.'  There  can  be  no  doubt  there  are 
ministers  settled  in  New  England,  who,  had  they  imitartially  examined  tiie  subject, 
would  now  have  been  in  Heathen  lands;  and  ])erhaps  others  among  the  Heathen,  had 
they  done  the  same,  would  now  have  been  in  New  England.  Not  tliatawarm  attach- 
ment to  missions  is  to  be  disregarded;  but  it  is  not  of  itself  a  satisfactory  evidence  of 
duty." 

Mr.  Munson's  own  choice  of  the  foreign  field  was  made  with  great  delib- 
eration, and  with  the  fullest  conviction  that  all  the  leadings  of  Providence 
were  in  favour  of  it.  On  leaving  Amlovcr  in  18.32,  he  spent  the  greater 
part  of  a  year  at  Boston  and  Brunswick  in  the  study  of  medicine.  He  was 
ordained  at  Orleans,  Me.,  October  10,  1832.  Early  in  the  summer  of  1833, 
he  was  married  to  Abbie,  daughter  of  Col.  Jacob  Johnson  of  Brunswick, 


SAMUEL  MUNSON  AND  UENRY  LYMAN.         749 

preparatory  to  embarking  for  the  East.  From  this  time  his  fortunes  were  so 
blended  with  those  of  his  colleague,  Lyman,  that  it  seems  desirable  here  to 
introduce  a  brief  narrative  of  Lyman's  life,  previous  to  the  period  that  they 
became  united  in  their  missionary  labours. 

Henry  Lyman  was  the  son  of  Theodore  Lyman,  and  was  born  at  North- 
ampton, Mass.,  on  the  23d  of  November,  1809.  While  he  was  very  young 
he  was  the  subject  of  a  dangerous  illness,  during  which  his  father  solemnly 
dedicated  him  to  God,  and  resolved  that,  if  his  life  should  be  spared,  he 
would  educate  him  for  the  ministry.  He  did  recover,  and  his  father's  reso- 
lution was  not  forgotten.  He  was  religiously  educated,  but  gave  no  partic- 
ular evidence,  at  that  period,  of  being  religiously  inclined.  In  obedience 
to  the  wish  of  his  father,  but  contrary  to  his  own,  he  entered  on  a  course  of 
classical  study,  and  in  due  time  became  a  member  of  Amherst  College. 
Here,  in  the  early  part  of  his  course,  he  showed  himself  not  only  destitute 
of  any  true  sense  of  religion,  but  distinguished  for  pvofaneness  and  impiety. 
During  a  revival  of  religion  in  College,  in  1827,  which,  at  its  commence- 
ment, he  opposed  with  bitter  earnestness,  he  became  hopefully  a  subject  of 
renewing  grace.  From  this  time,  there  was  a  great  change  manifest  in  his 
whole  character — he  showed  as  much  ardour  in  the  way  of  holiness,  as  he 
had  done  before  in  the  way  of  sin;  and,  though  he  had  formed  habits  of 
mental  dissipation  which  it  was  not  easy  to  eradicate,  he  endeavoured,  by 
diligent  application,  to  subject  his  mind  to  those  severer  and  more  orderly 
processes,  which  are  essential  either  to  extensive  acquisitions  or  thorough 
culture. 

Mr.  Lyman  was  graduated  in  the  year  1829,  having,  while  yet  a  member 
of  College,  had  his  mind  more  or  less  exercised  on  the  question  whether  it 
was  not  his  duty  to  devote  himself  to  the  work  of  foreign  missions.  Shortly 
after  his  graduation,  he  entered  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  and 
became  a  member  of  the  same  class  with  Mr.  Munson.  Here,  as  the  result 
of  much  inquiry,  and  reflection,  and  reading,  on  the  subject,  he  matured  the 
purpose  of  spending  his  life  among  the  Heathen.  He  accordingly  offered 
liim.self  to  the  American  Board,  as  a  missionary  to  South  Eastern  Asia,  and 
was  accepted,  jointly  with  Mr.  ^Munson.  He  was  ordained  at  Northampton, 
October,  11,  1832,  President  Humphrey  preaching  the  ordination  sermon. 
He  was  married  at  Boston,  on  the  16th  of  May,  1833,  to  Eliza,  daughter 
of  Nathan  and  Deborah  Pond.  The  family,  at  the  time  of  her  birth,  resided 
in  Keene,  N.  H. 

These  two  young  men  were  directed  to  proceed  to  Batavia,  and  thence  to 
explore  Pulo  Nias,  an  island  West  of  Sumatra  ;  and  to  extend  their  obser- 
vations, if  possible,  to  the  Battas  in  the  Northern  part  of  Sumatra,  and  to 
penetrate  into  Amboyna,  Timor,  and  Borneo.  They  sailed  from  Boston  on 
the  10th  of  June,  1833,  and  in  a  hundred  and  three  or  four  days  were  landed 
safely  at  Batavia,  and  cordially  welcomed  by  Mr.  Medhurst,  the  well  known 
missionary  of  the  London  Missionary  Society. 

Immediately  after  their  arrival,  they  began  the  study  of  Malay,  and  Mr. 
Munson  began  the  Chinese.  Mr.  Lyman  was  almost  immediately  rendered 
exceedingly  anxious  on  account  of  his  wife's  being  seriously  threatened  with 
pulmonary  disease ;  and  scarcely  was  he  relieved  by  the  disappearance  of 
her  alarming  symptoms,  brfore  he  received  the  melancholy  tidings  of  the 
death  of  his  father. 


750  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

They  were  not  able  at  once  to  address  themselves  to  the  ulterior  objects 
of  their  mi.-sion,  from  the  neces.sity  tliey  were  under  of  gaining  the  concur- 
rence of  the  government, — no  foreigner  being  permitted  to  reside  or  travel 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company,  without  an 
express  permission.  While  they  were  thus  delayed,  they  occupied  them- 
selves in  distributing  tracts,  administering  to  the  sick,  and  occasionally 
preaching  on  board  ships,  as  well  as  relieving  Mr.  Medhurst  in  the  services 
of  his  chapel.  Having,  at  length,  procured  the  necessary  papers,  they  left 
Batavia  in  April,  1834, — never  to  return.  The  day  before  their  departure, 
which  was  the  Sabbath,  they  joined  in  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper, 
with  a  few  others,  in  Mr.  Medhurst's  chapel ;  and,  as  they  were  leaving  the 
place,  Mr.  Munson  intimated  to  his  wife  that  he  was  not  improbably  about 
to  take  his  final  leave  of  her  and  of  their  infant  son  ;  but  he  still  remained 
inflexible  in  the  purpose  to  go  forward. 

They  set  sail  in  a  bark  on  the  7th  of  April,  having  on  board  ninety  souls, 
speaking  twelve  different  languages.  On  their  way.  they  stopped  at  several 
ports  and  islands,  endeavouring  to  gain  all  the  information  they  could  in 
respect  to  the  character  and  pursuits  of  the  inhabitants,  especially  the  Nyas, 
to  whom,  by  the  instructions  of  the  Board,  they  had  been  more  particularly 
directed.  They  also  distributed  tracts  to  the  Malays  and  Chinese,  and 
conversed  with  the  people,  as  far  their  limited  knowledge  of  the  language 
would  permit.  On  their  arrival  at  Nyas,  they  found  that  there  were  civil 
commotions  prevailing  in  the  island,  which  gave  little  promise  of  success  to 
missionary  labour  at  that  time ;  though  several  of  the  Rajahs  professed  to 
regard  the  proposed  mission  with  favour. 

From  Nyas  they  passed  on  to  Tappanooly,  where  they  arrived  on  the 
17th,  after  a  journey  attended  with  manifold  difficulties  and  hardships. 
Having  stopped  here  a  few  days,  they  set  out  on  the  23d,  to  explore  the 
Batta  country,  with  guides,  interpreters,  and  servants,  making  in  all  a  com- 
pany of  fourteen.  On  the  second  night  after  their  departure,  they  enjoyed 
the  hospitality  of  a  Rajah,  who  seemed  to  think  that  their  journey  might  be  a 
perilous  one,  and  offered  to  send  forward  and  ascertain  the  dispositions  of 
the  people,  that  they  might  be  able  the  better  to  judge  whether  it  would  be 
safe  for  them  to  proceed :  they,  however,  declined  the  proposal,  from  a  full 
confidence  that  they  should  not  be  molested  in  accomplishing  so  peaceabb- 
an  errand.  They  went  on  their  way,  passing  over  steep  hills,  and  througli 
abrupt  ravines,  covered  with  thick  forests ;  and,  though  the  people  of  the 
villages  sometimes  treated  them  rudely,  there  was  nothing  to  indicate  any 
intentions  of  personal  violence.  But,  on  the  '28th,  a  scene  suddenly  opened 
upon  them,  fitted  to  occasion  the  greatest  alarm.  They  found  themselves 
within  an  hundred  yards  of  a  fort,  occupied  by  armed  men  ;  and,  while  their 
interpreter  went  forward  to  parley  with  the  garrison,  a  hostile  company  of 
about  two  hundred  persons  surrounded  them  witli  every  threatening  demon- 
stration. The  servants,  seeing  tlic  danger,  threw  down  their  baggage  and 
made  their  escape ;  and  the  interpreter,  with  one  servant,  who  accompanied 
him,  escaped  also ;  while  the  missionaries  remained,  casting  away  the  arms 
they  had  taken  to  defend  themselves  against  wild  beasts,  in  token  of  their 
having  no  other  than  peaceable  intentions.  Their  interpreter  having  fled, 
it  wa^  impossible  that  they  should  explain,  and  notwithstanding  their  signi- 
ficant and  pleading  gestures,  the  rabble  proceeded  to  do  their  murderous 
work.     Mr.  Lyman  fell  by  a  musket  shot ;  Mr.  Munson  was  pierced  throng* 


SAMUEL  MUNSON  AND  HENRY  LYMAN.         751 

with  a  spoar  ;  and  the  rest,  with  the  exception  of  one  servant  who  was 
killed,  returned  to  report  the  heart-rending  affair.  When  the  people  of  the 
country  learned  that  the  murdered  men  were  Americans,  who  had  come  to 
do  them  good,  they  rose  in  their  indignation  and  deluged  with  blood  the 
village  in  which  the  murderers  resided. 

The  widows  of  these  martyr  missionaries  returned  to  this  country,  shortly 
after  their  bereavement,  and  Mrs.  Munson  who  has  always  remained  a  widow, 
became  the  mother  of  a  son.  Mrs.  Lyman  subsequently  became  the  wife 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wiley. 

FROM  THE  REV.  JOSIAH  FISHER. 

SuccAsuNNA,  N.  J.,  July  9,  1S55. 

Dear  Sir:  I  was  well  acquainted  with  Munson  and  Lyman,  whose  tragical  end 
has  given  them  such  a  sad  distinction  among  our  American  Missionaries.  Mun- 
son was  a  member  of  the  class  immediately  succeeding  mine  in  Bowdoin  College; 
and  if  my  memory  serves  me  in  respect  to  the  time  of  his  admission  to  College, 
we  were  there  together  three  years.  As  he  was  a  professor  of  religion,  I  used  to 
meet  him  regularly  in  a  Sabbath  morning  prayer-meeting,  and  sometimes  in 
other  religious  circles,  besides  having  frequent  intercourse  with  him  of  a  more 
general  kind.  I  subsequently  spent  two  years  with  him  at  the  Andover  Semi- 
nary, having  preceded  him  there  also  by  one  year;  and  I  remember  meeting  liim 
once  or  twice,  in  the  interval  between  his  leaving  the  Seminary  and  embarking 
for  the  East.  Lyman  came  to  Andover  about  the  same  time  with  Munson,  and 
joined  the  same  class;  and  my  acquaintance  with  him  was  confined  to  the  two 
years  in  which  we  were  pursuing  our  studies  there  together.  Though  I  knew 
him  for  a  shorter  period  than  I  knew  Munson,  I  do  not  know  but  that  my  impres 
sions  of  the  two  characters  are  equally  distinct  and  trustworthy. 

Munson  was  of  about  the  medium  height,  thick  set,  and  of  dark  complexion. 
He  had  a  somewhat  rugged  face,  indicative  of  native  energy  of  mind  and  pur- 
pose, rather  than  of  any  gri^'at  delicacy  on  the  one  hand,  or  ardour  on  the  other. 
When  he  first  came  to  College,  his  manners  were  somewhat  stiff  and  unformed, 
owing,  no  doubt,  to  the  humble  circumstances  in  which  he  had  had  his  early 
training;  but  he  gradually  showed  himself  susceptible  of  the  modifying  influ- 
ence of  his  new  associations,  though  his  manners  could  never  be  considered  as 
in  any  degree  polished  or  elegant.  And  the  outer  man  was,  in  his  case,  a  true 
index  to  the  inner — his  intellect  was  vigorous,  manly,  and  adapted  to  thorough 
investigation.  In  College  he  excelled  chiefly  in  mathematical  studies.  On  one 
occasion,  he  told  me  that  he  spent  the  whole  night  in  solving  some  questions  con- 
nected Avith  his  morning  recitation;  though,  after  he  went  to  Andover',  bis  taste 
seemed  to  undergo  a  change,  and  he  became  almost  passionately  fond  of  the  lan- 
guages; and  I  well  remember  his  expressing  to  me,  in  strong  terms,  his  regret 
that  he  had  not,  during  his  College  life,  studied  the  mathematics  less  and  the 
languages  more, — especially  the  Greek,  as  it  bore  on  the  study  of  the  Bible.  He 
always  seemed  kind-hearted  and  obliging,  and  was  not  otherwise  than  cordial  in 
meeting  his  friends,  though  I  should  hardly  suppose  that  his  attachments  were 
very  ardent.  He  was  rather  quiet  in  his  ordinary  intercourse,  and  yet  was 
alwaj'S  ready  to  bear  his  part  in  conversation. 

I  remember  one  incident  of  a  .somewhat  ludicrous  character,  illustrative  of 
both  his  strength  of  body  and  energy  of  action,  that  occurred  while  he  was  in 
College.  The  Mathematical  Professor  (Smith)  got  up  a  survey  for  the  benefit 
of  the  students,  with  a  view  to  measure  the  length  of  a  degree  of  latitud(  and 
longitude;  and  Munson  was  among  the  leaders  in  the  enterprise.  I'art  of  the 
measurement  was  taken  on  the  water;  and,  upon  the  falling  of  the  tide,  the  boats 
in  which  they  had  gone  out  were  left,  sticking  fast  upon   the  flats;  and   what 


752  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

increased  the  awkwardness  of  their  condition  was,  that  while  they  were  in  this 
predicament,  tliey  were  overtaken  with  the  darkness.  Munson,  with  his  charac- 
teristic resolution,  seized  first  one,  and  then  another,  and  another,  and  carried 
them  safely  asliore  upon  his  back.  The  spirit  that  discovered  itself  on  that  occa- 
sion was  a  leading  element  in  his  character,  and  formed  an  important  qualifica- 
tion for  the  missionary  work. 

His  Christian  character  was  marked  by  great  uniformity,  consistency,  and 
active  devotedncss  to  the  cause  of  Christ.  Though  he  was  always  a  vigorous 
student,  I  think  he  never  suffered  his  studies  to  interfere,  in  any  degree,  with 
the  keeping  of  his  heart,  or  the  culture  of  his  devout  affections.  As  he  advanced 
in  his  studies,  his  mind  rapidlj^  unfolded;  and  before  he  left  the  Seminary,  he 
had  reached  a  degree  of  vigour  and  maturity  that  disappointed  even  those  who 
had  expected  the  most  from  him.  I  never  heard  him  preach:  what  came  nearest 
to  it,  was  my  hearing  him  deliver,  by  appointment  of  his  fellow-students,  a 
Eulogy  on  a  class-mate  of  great  promise  in  the  Seminary,  who  had  then  recently 
died.  Tlie  performance  was,  in  every  respect,  highly  creditable  to  him.  Uis 
manner  on  that  occasion,  as  I  remember  it,  was  not  particularly  striking,  and 
yet  the  performance  was  very  highly  approved;  and  I  doubt  not  that  if  he  had 
lived,  he  would  have  taken  rank  with  the  better  class  of  American  preachers. 

Lyman  was,  in  almost  every  respect,  a  very  different  man  from  his  associate 
and  fellow-martjT.  Every  thing  in  his  personal  appearance  was  indicative  of  an 
ardent  temperament.  He  was  rather  above  the  medium  stature,  and  bent 
slightly  forward  as  he  walked.  Ilis  complexion  was  light;  his  features,  espe- 
cially his  nose,  somewhat  prominent;  and  he  had  a  sort  of  sharp,  bony  appear- 
ance that  indicated  strong,  nervous  sensibility.  lie  had  great  physical  vigour 
and  animal  spirit — he  walked  more  than  five  hundred  miles  during  one  vacation; 
and,  having  occasion,  at  a  certain  time,  to  refer  to  a  book  which  was  not  to  be 
had  at  the  Seminary,  he  walked  to  Boston  to  procure  it  and  returned  the  same 
day,  without  experiencing  any  inconvenience  from  the  journey.  He  was  impetu- 
ous in  his  movements,  quick  in  his  thoughts,  and  possibly  sometimes  not  suffi- 
ciently considerate  m  his  purposes;  but  he  was  of  a  social  turn,  full  of  warm  and 
kindly  feeling,  and  earnestly  bent  upon  doing  good,  wherever  he  had  opportu- 
nity. He  carried  his  whole  soul  into  every  thing  in  which  he  engaged — he  was 
disqualified,  by  hia  very  constitution,  for  doing  any  thing  by  halves.  The  most 
important  erfort  that  he  ever  put  forth  during  his  connection  with  the  Seminary, 
was  the  writing  of  a  somewhat  elaborate  essay  on  the  condition  of  females  in 
heatlicn  lands.  lie  evinced  great  industry  and  perseverance  in  collecting  the 
requisite  material,  and  a  part  of  the  essay  was  afterwards  published  in  the  form 
of  a  Tract,  and  is,  I  believe,  still  the  best  thing  on  that  subject,  that  has  been 
written.  There  was  a  time,  during  his  Junior  3'ear  in  the  Seminary,  when  he 
was  on  the  eve  of  becoming  a  Baptist,  and  had  made  up  his  mind  to  offer  himself 
to  the  Baptist  Board,  as  one  of  their  missionaries;  but,  in  consequence  of  a 
casual  conversation  that  occurred  between  him  and  one  of  his  Congregational 
friends,  just  as  he  was  about  to  carrj-  his  purpose  into  effect,  he  was  led  to  con- 
tinue in  the  same  ecclesiastical  connection  in  which  he  had  been  educated.  He 
was  undoubtedly  an  earnest  and  zealous  Christian;  and  though  his  natural  con- 
stitution wa.s  not  free  from  defects,  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt,  if  his  life  had 
been  spared,  that  he  would  have  been  a  very  active  and  successful  labourer  in  the 
missionary  field.  Both  he  and  his  associate  have  left  behind  but  a  brief  record 
of  purposes  formed  and  services  accomplislied;  but  it  is  a  record  inscribed  deep 
on  the  memory  and  the  heart  of  the  church. 

Yours  sincerely, 

J.  FISHER. 


J 


WILLIAM  BRADFORD  HOMER.  753 


WILLIAM  BRADFORD  HOMER  * 

1840—1841. 

"William  Bradford  Homer,  the  second  son  of  G-eorge  Joy  and  Mary 
Homer,  was  born  in  Boston,  January  31,  1817.  His  father  was  an  enter- 
prising and  prosperous  merchant,  and  extensively  known  in  the  walks  of 
Christian  philanthrophy.  His  mother  was  a  lineal  descendant,  in  the 
seventh  generation,  from  Governor  William  Bradford.  His  earliest  develop- 
ments gave  promise  of  high  intellectual  and  moral  excellence.  He  was  the 
object  of  the  strictest  parental  watch  and  care,  and  was  so  shielded  from 
the  influence  of  evil  example,  that  he  passed  the  period  of  his  childhood 
and  early  youth,  ignorant,  in  a  great  measure,  of  the  follies  and  vices  of  the 
world. 

At  the  age  of  about  seven,  he  took  private  lessons  in  elocution  from  Mr. 
William  Russell  of  Boston,  a  distinguished  teacher  in  that  department,  and 
thus  early  acquired  a  habit  of  speaking  well,  which  formed  one  of  the  ele- 
ments of  his  success  as  a  preacher.  In  August,  1827,  when  he  was  in  his 
eleventh  year,  he  was  sent  to  the  Mount  Pleasant  Classical  School  at 
Amherst,  where  he  remained  three  years.  Here  he  was  distinguished  for 
his  gentle  and  urbane  manners,  his  uniform  and  quiet  subjection  to  author- 
ity, and  his  rapid  progress  in  the  different  branches  of  study,  particularly  in 
the  Latin,  ancient  and  modern  Greek,  and  French  languages.  Several  of  his 
essays  in  ancient  Greek  were  published  in  a  juvenile  Monthly;  and  his 
knowledge  of  the  modern  Greek,  which  he  acquired  under  the  instruction 
of  Mr.  Gregory  Perdicari,  a  native  of  Greece,  was  such  that  he  could  con- 
verse in  it  with  considerable  fluency. 

It  was  during  the  year  1828,  while  he  was  a  pupil  at  the  Mount  Pleas- 
ant School,  that  he  entered,  as  he  believed,  on  the  Christian  life.  There 
was,  at  that  time,  a  general  attention  to  religion  among  the  pupils  of  the 
institution ;  and,  though  a  large  proportion  of  those  who  were  supposed, 
for  a  while,  to  give  evidence  of  a  spiritual  renovation  ultimately  returned 
to  their  wonted  carelessness,  young  Homer  was  one  of  the  few  whose  sub- 
sequent lives  evinced  the  genuineness  of  the  change.  At  this  interesting 
period,  he  derived  great  benefit  from  reading  Dr.  Spring's  Essays  on  the 
distinguishing  traits  of  Christian  character. 

In  August,  1830,  he  left  the  Mount  Pleasant  School,  and  returned  to 
Boston,  where  he  pursued  his  classical  studies  for  somewhat  more  than  a 
year.  He  then  became  a  member  of  Phillips  Academy,  Andover,  and  con- 
tinued there  until  he  entered  Amherst  College  in  1832.  Previous  to  his 
leaving  the  Academy,  he  was  appointed  to  pronounce  the  Valedictory 
address,  at  the  anniversary  of  the  institution.  As  he  was  the  youngest 
member  of  the  class,  and  withal  of  a  very  youthful  appearance,  he  shrunk 
from  the  appointment,  and  it  was  with  great  difiiculty  that  he  was  prevailed 
on  to  fulfil  it,  notwithstanding  it  was  the  most  honourable  testimony  he 
could  have  received. 

His  college  course  was  marked  by  the  most  scrupulous  regard  to  order,  by 
great  diligence  and  success  in  study,  and  by  a  consistent  and  elevated  Chris- 

*  Memoir  by  Professor  Park. 
Vol.  II.  95 


754 


TK I N I  TAR  I  AN  CONGREGATIONAL. 


tian  character.  He  was  graduated  with  the  highest  honours  of  his  class  in 
September,  183G. 

It  was  the  wish  of  some  of  Mr.  Homer's  friends  that  he  should  spend 
some  time,  after  his  graduation,  in  teaching  school;  thinking  that  this  might 
prove  a  salutary  discipline  to  him  in  reference  to  the  sterner  engagements 
of  professional  life.  But  so  thoroughly  was  he  wedded  to  his  studios,  that 
he  could  not  think  of  hooding  this  suggestion.  He  accordingly  entered  the 
Theological  Seminary  at  Andover  in  October,  1830. 

Early  the  next  year,  his  mind  was  deeply  exercised  on  the  question 
whether  it  was  not  his  duty  to  devote  his  life  to  a  foreign  mission.  After 
mature  deliberation,  however,  he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  he  was  better 
qualified,  by  his  peculiar  constitution,  to  labour  at  home  ;  and  he  seems 
subsequently  to  have  made  up  his  mind  that  he  would  devote  a  portion  of 
his  life  at  least  to  teaching,  after  having  passed  two  or  three  years  at  the 
German  Universities. 

In  the  spring  of  1837,  he  left  the  Seminary  for  a  year,  though  he  still 
resided  at  Andover,  and  availed  himself  of  many  privileges  of  the  institu- 
tion. His  object  in  doing  this  was  to  give  himself  an  opportunity  of  going 
over  certain  parts  of  the  course  more  thoroughly  than  he  could  within  the 
prescribed  limits,  as  well  as  of  extending  his  knowledge  of  some  collateral 
subjects.  He  diil  not  at  all  relax  his  diligence  during  this  period,  nor  was 
he  less  methodical  in  the  division  of  his  time  than  while  he  was  formally 
connected  with  the  Seminary.  At  the  close  of  a  year,  he  resumed  his  place 
as  a  pupil  in  the  institution. 

In  the  winter  of  Mr.  Homer's  middle  year  at  Andover,  he  was  appointed 
a  Tutor  in  Amherst  College  ;  but,  though  he  was  earnestly  solicited  to 
accept  it,  he  perseveringly  declined,  giving  as  a  reason  that  his  duty  called 
him  to  complete,  without  unnecessary  delay,  his  theological  studies. 

In  the  year  1840,  he  commenced  his  career  as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel. 
In  May  of  that  year,  it  being  his  first  Senior  vacation,  he  spent  nearly  four 
weeks  at  South  Berwick,  Me.,  and  preached  with  so  much  acceptance,  and 
in  other  ways  so  endeared  himself  to  the  people,  that  they  gave  him  a  call 
to  become  their  pastor.  He  returned  to  the  Seminary  and  spent  the  sum- 
mer term,  and  closed  the  exercises  of  his  class  at  their  anniversary,  by  an 
essay  which  appears  in  his  published  works.  On  leaving  the  President's 
chair  of  the  Porter  Rhetorical  Society,  he  delivered  an  oration,  which  is  also 
published.     Both  tliese  performances  are  of  a  high  order  of  merit. 

On  the  Gth  of  Oitobcr,  1840,  he  was  married  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  to  Sarah 
M.,  daughter  of  James  F.  Brown,  and  sister  of  one  of  his  most  intimate 
friends,  who  had  perished  in  the  ill-fated  licxington.  Having  maturely 
considered  the  call  from  South  Berwick,  notwithstanding  the  congregation 
was  small,  and  he  had  already  received  overtures  from  one  of  much  more 
importance,  he  determined  to  accept  it ;  and  he  was  accordingly  ordained  on 
the  11th  of  November. 

On  the  Sabbath  after  his  ordination,  Mr.  Homer  uttered  the  following 
ominous  sentences  : — 

'•  We  live  in  a  solemn  world.  AVe  cannot  take  a  step  where  sad  realities  do  not 
stare  us  in  the  face.  We  cannot  form  a  new  tio  without  casting  our  thoughts  forward 
to  the  deatli  pang  that  must  sunder  it.  Amid  the  niutu.al  rejoicings  of  our  recent  con- 
nection, I  involuntarily  think  of  the  ])all  and  the  shroud,  and  tlie  bier,  and  the  grave; 
and  I  behold  one,  and  another,  and  another,  who  now  look  up  into  my  face  and  hear  the 
sound  of  my  voice,  for  whose  cold  remains  I  shall  be  called  ere  long  to  discharge  the 


WILLIAM  BRADFORD  HOMER.  755 

last  sad  offices;  and  God  only  knows  but  that  this  people  may  bear  me  ont  to  my 
burial.  Sabbath  after  Sabbatli,  I  must  stand  up  here  as  a  dying  man  before  dying 
men.  Yet,  blessed  be  God.  I  preach  a  Gospel,  which  secures  the  great  antidote  to 
these  ills,  which  enables  us  to  look  above  and  beyond  them.  And  if  my  people  will 
resolve  this  day  to  put  themselves  under  my  spiritual  guardianship,  and  Heaven  will 
bless  the  ministry  which  begins  on  my  part  in  weakness  and  distrust,  we  may  hush 
these  dark  forebodings,  we  may  rest  assured  that  death  cannot  weaken  the  tie  now 
formed;  we  may  look  forward  to  a  gladsome  re-union,  where  the  sombre  weeds  of  the 
funeral  shall  be  exchanged  for  the  white  vestments  of  the  marriage  feast,  and  the  happy 
language  of  the  pastor  shall  be, — '  Behold  I  and  the  people  which  thou  hast  given  me.' '' 

Mr,  Homer  immediately  after  entering  upon  his  work,  set  about  forming 
various  plans  for  increasing  the  interest  of  his  people  in  religious  things, 
and  thus  helping  forward  the  great  ends  of  his  ministry.  But  his  bodily 
energies  were  not  adequate  to  the  amount  of  labour  which  he  took  upon 
himself.  His  life  had  always  been  that  of  a  scholar,  and  too  little  pains 
had  been  taken  to  establish  and  invigorate  his  physical  constitution.  Hence 
when,  in  addition  to  the  performance  of  a  large  amount  of  pastoral  duty,  he 
tasked  himself  with  the  writing  of  two  sermons  a  week,  he  quickly  found 
that  it  was  more  than  he  could  bear ;  and  he  was  actually  promising  his 
friends  that  he  would  relax  the  severity  of  his  labours,  when  he  was  over- 
taken by  the  disease  which  terminated  his  life.  On  the  first  Sabbath  in 
March,  after  a  week  of  exhausting  labour,  he  preached  with  great  power 
and  administered  the  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  At  the  close  of  his 
exercises  in  the  afternoon,  he  visited  a  friend  who  was  extremely  ill,  and  in 
a  state  of  delirium,  betokening,  as  was  supposed,  a  fatal  issue.  He  left  his 
bedside  oppressed  with  the  reflection  that  he  was  not  in  a  situation  to  be 
either  counselled  or  comforted.  On  the  evening  of  this  Sabbath,  (March 
7th,)  he  was  visited  by  his  physician,  who  saw  at  once  that  he  was  threat- 
ened with  serious  illness.  His  disease  was  of  such  a  nature  that  it  occa- 
sioned, for  a  season,  great  despondency,  and  he  seems  to  have  had  a  full 
conviction  that  his  end  was  drawing  near.  After  about  ten  days,  his  des- 
pondency gave  way  to  delirium  ;  and  from  that  time  till  his  death,  there 
were  only  brief  intervals  of  reason.  His  mind,  however,  even  in  his 
insanity,  evidently  had  a  .spiritual  flirection  ;  and  whenever  he  enjoyed,  even 
for  a  few  moments,  the  exercise  of  his  rational  ]>owors,  he  was  manifestly 
rejoicing  in  the  light  of  his  Heavenly  Father's  countenance.  On  Monday 
the  22d  of  March,  1841,  he  closed  his  career,  in  the  utmost  peace,  in  the 
midst  of  a  community  of  bleeding  hearts.  Professor  Edwards  of  Andover, 
preached  the  sermon  at  his  funeral,  from  I.  Cor.  xv.  53.  It  was  a  dis- 
course to  which  Mr.  Homer  had  himself  listened  with  the  greatest  interest 
eighteen  months  before. 

FROM  THE  REV.  J.  B.  COXDIT,  D.  D. 

iS'i;w.\RK,  April  5,  1849. 

Rev.  and  dear  Brother:  All  my  recollections  of  William  Bradford  Homer  are 
such,  that  it  is  a  pleasant  office  you  have  assigned  me,  to  make  a  brief  record  of 
my  impressions  concerning  him.  It  is  not  my  design  to  furnish  a  full  anah'sis 
of  his  character,  or  to  gather  in  order  the  events  that  constitute  his  history;  but 
to  speak  of  him  in  familiar  manner,  as  he  impressed  himself  on  my  mind,  in 
some  of  the  manifestations  of  his  brief  career.  Not  one  lives  who  knew  him, 
who  does  not  delight  to  let  memory  linger  amid  the  scenes  of  his  beautiful  life. 

Mr.  Homer's  life  was  not  distinguished  by  any  wonderful  deed  or  startling 
incident,  by  which  he  suddenly  mounted  to  a  reputation  above  his  fellows. 
There  was  no  one  thing  so  prominent  in  his  course,  as  to  command  a  sudden 


Y56  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

admiration.  The  elements  of  his  character  were  early  marked,  and,  in  the  pro- 
gress of  3'ears,  developed  in  good  proportions.  The  light  which  he  shed  around 
him  was  a  mellow,  steady,  and  growing  light.  Ilis  influence  was  uniform  and 
noiseless.  He  went  out  and  came  in,  in  the  execution  of  the  fixed  purposes  of 
his  life,  with  a  quiet  step.  Such  a  habit  adorned  his  career,  inspired  confidence 
and  love,  and  left  such  an  impress  on  the  minds  of  all  around  him,  that  none 
who  knew  him  will  ever  forget  him  in  the  happy  combination  of  qualities  which 
attracted  to  him  all  hearts. 

While  the  traits  of  Mr.  Homer's  character  in  childhood  were  such  as  to  excite 
the  strongest  hopes  of  his  parents,  and  encourage  their  earnest  efforts  in  his  edu- 
cation, their  high  hopes  and  his  early  promise  did  not  blind  them  to  the  sacred- 
ness  of  their  trust.  It  was  only  necessary  to  know  the  manner  in  which  that 
trust  Avas  discharged,  and  to  witness  his  filial  respect  and  devotion,  to  account 
for  many  of  those  virtues  that  were  the  ornament  of  the  man  in  social  life.  A 
reverence  for  truth,  a  love  of  order  and  propriety,  a  respect  for  the  counsels  of 
age  and  wisdom,  ever  distinguished  him.  With  true  modesty  and  gentleness  he 
united  a  love  of  principle  and  a  firmness  in  adhering  to  it.  He  had  no  affectation 
of  modesty.  He  was,  as  a  student  in  College,  ever  aiming  at  high  attainments 
in  scholarship,  and  knew  the  standing  which  the  Faculty  and  his  fellow-students 
assigned  him;  but  he  maintained  his  position  so  as  not  to  excite  the  envy  of  his 
associates,  or  forfeit  their  affection  and  sympathy.  He  gave  no  indication,  in 
word  or  action,  indicative  of  elation  of  mind  on  account  of  his  attainments. 
This  is  worthy  of  notice  in  view  of  the  remarkable  development  of  his  intellect 
beyond  many  of  his  age.  Happy  for  him  that  he  was  the  subject  of  such  wise 
parental  discipline  amid  the  perils  of  his  early  years.  Happy,  especially,  that 
he  was  made  so  early  a  child  of  grace,  to  be  controlled  by  Christian  principle, 
and  to  grow  in  self-knowledge,  with  his  rapid  progress  in  other  acquisitions. 
He  thus  became  a  son  to  honour  his  father  with  a  most  tender  devotion.  He 
thus  became  a  friend  to  be  trusted,  discriminating,  but  steadfast  and  devoted; 
glad  to  receive,  as  he  was  to  impart;  not  always  obtaining  profit  to  himself,  but 
seeking  to  profit  others.  He  was  free  from  those  peculiarities  which  sometimes 
render  it  difficult  to  preserve  friendship.  He  made  no  exorbitant  exactions, 
which  try  affection  and  at  last  cool  it.  He  gave  out  his  heart  without  disguise. 
He  won  the  hearts  of  others  in  such  a  way  as  to  keep  them  and  ever  bind  them 
more  closely  to  him.  Those  who  shared  his  friendship,  will  ever  remember  with 
what  delight  he  met  them  after  a  separation,  as  the  glad  heart  uttered  itself  in 
look,  tone,  and  action.  And  not  less  so,  after  he  had  assumed,  what  was  emi- 
nently, in  his  estimate  of  it,  the  great  work  of  a  pastor.  When  I  think  of  him 
at  home,  as  the  son  and  the  brother;  at  Amherst  and  at  Andover,  as  the  student 
and  friend;  at  South  Berwick,  as  the  preacher  and  guide  of  the  flock  of  Christ, 
I  see  the  same  beautiful  symmetry  of  character;  as  he  occupies  each  place  with 
such  facility,  completeness,  and  devotion,  as  to  arrest  all  observers  and  impress 
all  minds. 

In  Mr.  Homer  was  seen  the  happy  union  of  the  scholar  and  the  Christian. 
He  was  a  student  not  merely  in  name.  He  was  so  in  purpose  and  habit,  with  a 
zeal  that  never  tired.  He  loved  knowledge  and  fixed  for  himself  a  point  of  high 
attainment.  His  mind  thirsted  strongly,  and  he  lingered  at  the  fountains.  He 
sought  to  lay  the  foundations  of  a  thorough  scholarship,  and  formed  his  plans 
with  reference  to  the  life  of  a  student.  Hence,  in  College,  and  afterwards,  he 
pursued  his  studies,  not  only  with  fidelity,  but  with  system.  It  did  not  seem  to 
any  one  that  he  was  seeking  merel)'  the  reputation  of  a  scholar,  or  was  very 
anxious  for  the  highest  College  distinctions.  He  had  a  true  delight  in  the  field 
opened  to  the  student.  He  could  not  endure  superficial  attainments.  He  loved 
to  search  for  the  hidden  treasures.  The  mental  effort  demanded  in  severe  study, 
was  his  pleasure.     At  the  same  time,  he  did  a  scholar's  duty  in  the  institutions 


WILLIAM  BRADFORD  HOMER.  757 

with  which  he  was  connected;  seeking  to  awaken  the  spirit  of  the  scholar  in 
those  around  him.     To  this  end  he  contributed  his  influence  with  much  success. 

But  I  am  happy  to  say  that  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  a  valuable  example 
of  the  Christian  student.  Religion,  in  our  literary  institutions,  has  sometimes 
suffered  for  want  of  diligence  in  study,  on  the  part  of  its  professors,  and  at  other 
times,  by  their  neglect  of  its  duties  through  their  devotion  to  studj^.  But  he 
avoided  both  defects  by  a  conscientious  discharge  of  duty.  A  student  has  been 
known,  in  the  fervour  of  his  religious  devotion,  to  lay  aside  his  books  in  the 
morning,  and  call  on  other  Christians  to  do  the  same,  under  the  conviction  that 
he  could  not  serve  God  in  preparing  his  recitations.  Mr.  Homer's  piety  was  not 
manifested  in  this  way.  All  would  have  been  surprised  to  see  any  thing  irregu- 
lar or  eccentric  in  his  religious  manifestations.  He  communed  much  with  his 
own  heart  and  was  still.  He  commended  religion  by  the  exhibition  of  its  graces. 
Christian  principle  was  manifested  in  "  the  daily  beauty  of  his  life."  He  sought 
to  reach  other  minds  with  an  influence  that  would  lead  them  to  the  cross,  but  it 
was  in  his  own  way;  often  indirectly,  but  not  the  less  powerfully.  He  kept 
pious  emotions  alive  in  his  breast,  though  not  alwa3-s  expressing  them  in  just 
that  way  in  which  others  would  do  it.  Yet  in  him  was  presented  an  example 
of  the  cultivation  of  the  mind  and  the  heart  in  happy  consistency,  and  as  such, 
ought  to  be  held  up  to  the  view  of  young  men  engaged  in  literary  pursuits.  In 
him  the  Christian  was  not  buried  in  the  student,  nor  the  student  supplanted  by 
the  Christian.  Cultivating  habitually  a  tender,  but  healthful  religious  sensi- 
biUty,  he  appreciated,  M'ith  a  nice  discrimination,  the  claims  of  duty.  His  attain- 
ments as  a  scholar  were  all  the  more  earnestly  sought,  and  more  highly  prized, 
that  he  might  consecrate  them  to  the  glorj^  of  his  Master. 

It  was  thought  by  many  that  Mr.  Homer's  temperament  and  tastes  might 
forbid  his  entering  upon  the  active  duties  of  the  ministry.  Perhaps  it  was  the 
judgment  of  some,  that  he  ought  to  pursue  his  studies  without  interruption, 
and  thus  qualify  himself  for  the  post  of  an  instructor  in  a  literary  institu- 
tion. "While  he  may  have  contemplated  such  a  field  of  labour,  at  some  future 
time,  he  had  a  strong  desire  to  preach  the  Gospel.  He  saw  that,  in  such  a  work, 
all  his  acquisitions  would  be  useful  to  him.  He  had  never  been  a  recluse,  and 
was  willing  to  enter  the  scene  where  his  sympathies  with  man  would  be  called 
out.  If  he  did  not  seem  fitted  for  the  fierce  conflicts  of  fife,  all  believed  him  to 
be  eminently  adapted  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  it  great 
power  over  thinking,  intelligent  persons,  and  peculiarly  over  prejudiced  and  scep- 
tical minds. 

Mr.  Homer  came  into  the  ministry  with  such  mental  discipline  and  furniture, 
that  his  first  sermons  were  distinguished  for  the  dignity,  vigour,  and  richness  of 
a  mature  intellect  and  experience.  The  expectations  of  his  friends  were  not 
disappointed.  Though  heard  with  delight,  wherever  he  preached,  he  was  not 
disposed  to  enter  a  large  field  of  labour.  In  a  conversation  with  him,  about  the 
time  of  his  leaving  Andover,  concerning  a  pulpit  in  one  of  our  cities,  in  which 
his  services  were  desired,  I  found  him  shrinking  from  such  a  responsibility. 
Rather,  in  accordance  with  the  preference  which  Spencer  at  one  time  expressed, 
he  chose  a  rural  home  and  a  scene  of  quiet,  unimposing  labours.  South  Berwick 
was  then  opened  to  him,  and  there  his  heart  was  turned.  He  sought  a  place 
where  the  duties  of  the  study  would  not  be  invaded  by  the  many  public  calls 
which  attend  the  station  of  a  city  pastor.  The  day  of  his  ordination  was  a  happy 
one  to  the  people  of  that  village.  Seldom,  if  ever,  have  I  seen  a  people  manifest, 
in  every  appropriate  way,  a  deeper  sense  of  the  value  of  the  ministr)'-  which  God 
gave  them.  The  pastor  elect  approached  the  event  of  his  ordination  with  a 
chastened  cheerfulness,  while  there  appeared,  in  every  word  and  movement,  a 
deep  impression  of  the  greatness  of  the  trust  to  be  committed  to  him.  By  his 
side  in  the  sanctuary  was  his  venerable  father,  sometimes  too  full  of  emotion  to 


758  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

restrain  his  tears.  His  ministry  was  opening  with  unaccustomed  promise.  Yet 
some,  who  looked,  at  that  time,  on  his  slender  form,  who  knew  his  intense,  yet 
suppressed,  emotion,  and  the  high  resolve  with  which  he  entered  on  his  work, 
had  many  fears  as  to  his  capacity  long  to  endure  it. 

His  people  felt  at  once  that  he  had  come  among  them  with  a  heart  to  work. 
Without  delay  his  plans  and  purposes  were  disclosed  to  them.  He  had  a  system 
which  he  regarded  as  necessary  to  the  successful  discharge  of  his  trust;  and  he 
wished  his  people  to  know  and  conform  to  it.  In  that  system,  the  work  of  pre- 
paration for  the  pulpit  had  the  chief  place.  He  apportioned  his  time  and  energies 
in  accordance  with  the  remark  of  Herbert  concerning  a  good  minister,  that  "  the 
pulpit  is  his  joy  and  throne."  He  gave  his  mind  to  every  subject  on  which  he 
wrote,  with  the  conviction  that  it  is  a  great  work  to  make  a  good  sermon.  Per- 
haps his  solicitude  and  labour  in  this  department  were  too  great.  But  this  was 
the  way  in  which  he  felt  himself  bound  to  magnify  his  oflBce.  Every  part  of 
his  work  had  its  place.  lie  sent  forth  his  influence  in  every  appropriate  channel. 
He  was  in  all  his  duties,  with  such  vigilance,  facility,  and  untiring  devotion,  as  at 
once  to  impress  all  classes  of  the  community,  and  draw  within  the  influence  of 
the  sanctuary  some  who  had  forsaken  it. 

It  is  not  difScult  to  determine  the  secret  of  Mr.  Homer's  popularity.  It  is  not 
found  in  a  concealment  of  offensive  truths.  He  did  not  "  paint  the  glass,  so  as  to 
keep  out  the  light  "  from  the  conscience.  He  had  nothing  eccentric  in  his  style 
or  manner.  The  man  himself  was  attractive.  In  his  countenance,  tone,  and 
action,  he  conciliated  his  auditors.  He  was  sincere  and  earnest.  He  so  effectu- 
ally secured  the  sympathy  of  his  hearers,  that  he  could  utter  any  truth  with  all 
plainness,  and  they  would  bear  it.  He  did  not  think  it  necessary  to  be  mystical, 
to  excite  attention.  Yet  he  gave  to  common  truths  a  jjeculiar  charm,  both  in 
their  dress  and  in  the  relations  in  which  he  exhibited  them.  Nothing  was 
rejected  that  was  adapted  to  add  vividness  and  force  to  his  instructions.  Every 
sermon  bore  the  impress  of  his  earnest  soul,  fixed  some  important  truth  dis- 
tinctly and  impressively  in  the  minds  of  his  hearers,  and  was  remembered 
He  kept  mind  awake,  by  being  always  prepared  to  meet  its  wants.  And  finally, 
a  love  for  his  work  and  for  his  people,  breathing  in  all  that  he  said  and  did,  aided 
much  in  securing  the  favour  of  all.  And  I  do  not  see  why  a  popularity,  resting 
on  such  grounds  as  these,  would  not  have  continued,  if  his  life  had  been  pro- 
longed. 

It  was  in  the  midst  of  a  still  growing  interest  in  his  ministry  that  this  useful 
servant  of  Christ  was  called  to  his  rest.  All  his  arrangements  indicated  that  he 
had  a  true  view  of  what  is  necessary  to  a  permanent  as  well  as  an  efficient  min- 
istry. His  plans  were  such  as  one  would  form,  who  would  lay  the  foundations 
of  extensive  usefulness  in  a  long  life.  Hence  it  is  that,  though  his  life  was  short, 
his  works  live  after  him.  He  loved  to  dwell  on  what  he  called  "  the  transmigra- 
tion of  intellect."  The  theme  of  his  Valedictory  oration,  when  he  was  gradu- 
ated, was,  "  The  immortality  of  mental  influence."  That  of  his  address  at 
Andover,  when  he  left  the  Theological  Seminary,  was,  "  The  posthumous  power 
of  the  pulpit."  On  these  topics,  his  thoughts  are  often  beautiful.  Now  that  he 
is  gone  from  earth,  we  read  some  passages  with  a  peculiar  interest.  I  cannot 
refrain  from  transferring  to  this  page,  from  his  address  at  Amherst,  the  follow- 
ing:— "  Thus  life  begins  when  it  ceases,  and  it  seems  as  if  the  voice  that  was  soft 
and  humble,  gathered  compass  and  richness  from  the  echoing  walls  of  the  sepul- 
chre. If  there  be  such  a  thing  as  mental  evaporation,  the  drops  that  vanish  into 
thin  air,  are  gathered  to  mantle  the  horizon  for  a  season  and  descend  again  in 
showers  that  water  the  earth."  When,  in  his  address  at  Andover,  he  had 
referred  to  the  fact  that  many  had  mourned  the  premature  death  of  Huntington 
of  Boston,  he  added,  "  How  much  more  may  have  been  accomplished  by  the 
spirit  of  the  youthful  Huntington,  moving  amid  those  churches  in  the  quickened 


WILLIAM  BRADFORD  HOMER.  759 

memory  of  his  few  first  fruits,  than  if  he  had  lived  till  no^,  and  had  come  up  here 
to-day  with  white  head  and  venerable  mien  to  receive  our  homage.  The  preacher 
who  casts  his  eye  far  down  the  lapse  of  years  into  the  very  bosom  of  that  eternity 
where  time  shall  almost  be  forgotten — such  a  one  will  make  his  life,  a  life, — short 
though  it  be,  and  will  count  its  days  by  labours  and  its  years  hy  fruits."  Thus 
he  spoke.  Since  his  decease,  some  have  interpreted  this  language  as  indicative 
of  an  habitual  impression  on  his  mind  that  his  Ufe  would  be  short.     I  do  not  so 

j  regard  it.     Yet  he  was  not  a  stranger  to  the  thought  that  his  time  of  labour  might 

be  quickly  finished,  and  well  might  he  associate  with  that  thought  the  delightful 

i  consideration  that,  though  he  should  fall  amid  the  freshness  of  his  powers,  he 

should  yet  live  on  earth,  in  an  indestructible  being.  And  he  has  left  an  undecay- 
ing  life  behind  him.  His  short  life  gathered  a  power,  which  is  incorporated  in 
living  mind.  lie  is  dead,  but  his  "influence  is  living  on  in  another  direction, 
and,  by  the  life  it  imparts  to  new  minds,  is  constantly  branching  out  into  new 
influences  alike  immortal."     Precious,  for  a  long  time  to  come,  will  be  the  mem- 

^'  ory  of  Homer,  and  worthy  of  a  better  tribute  than  I  have  been  able  to  render 

i  to  it. 

Your  brother  in  Christ, 

J.  B.  CONDIT. 

FROM  THE  REV.  FREDERICK  D.  HUNTINGTON,  D.  D. 

Boston,  November  10,  1852. 

Dear  Sir:  I  cheerfully  comply  with  jour  request,  and  give  some  brief  remin- 
iscences of  William  Bradford  Homer,  as  he  was  while  in  the  body. 

Mr.  Homer  was  three  years  before  me  in  College  at  Amherst.  I  think  the 
first  time  I  ever  saw  him  was  on  a  Class  Exhibition  day.  From  the  Academy, 
in  a  neighbouring  town,  where  I  was  then  a  student,  I  went  over  to  attend  the 
exercises.  This  was  in  1835;  and  he  must  have  been  a  Junior.  The  part  he 
performed  was  the  concluding  oration,  in  English.  It  still  seems  to  me  that  the 
impression  he  then  made  on  my  taste  and  judgment,  my  boyish  admiration  and 
ambition,  was  one  of  the  marked  events  that  stimulated  my  early  studies.  He 
stood  before  me  as  the  impersonation  of  whatever  is  elegant  and  noble  in  scho- 
larship. The  image  of  his  person  and  oratory  was  vivid  in  my  memory  for 
years,  and  has  not  quite  faded  yet.  A  certain  polished  freedom  of  manner, — a 
slender,  tall,  and  handsome  figure, — an  expression  of  singular  purity  and  radi- 
ance,— these  were  the  chief  external  characteristics.  But  there  was  also  in  his 
speaking  a  much  higher  charm, — that  of  entire  apparent  faith  in  M^iat  he  was 
saj'ing, — a  con'fidence  in  it  almost  joyous.  This  lent  a  delightful  buoyancy  to  his 
eloquence,  and  won  the  hearer's  respect  to  something  deeper  than  mere  accom- 
plishments. Accomplished  he  certainly  was,  to  a  rare  degree.  One  was  first 
struck  perhaps  by  his  excellent  breeding;  and  first  conciliated  by  his  evident 
delicacy  of  organization;  and  first  moved  to  admiration  b)^  a  beautifully  blended 
gravity  and  refinement,  dignity  and  airy  lightness,  unusual  among  Academic 
associations,  and  more  unusual  at  an  age  so  earl}^  as  his  must  then  have  been. 
And  j^et  it  was  plain  that  in  the  nature  so  harmoniously  cultured,  there  must 
have  been  an  original  richness  and  simplicity,  better  than  any  of  the  gifts  of 
schools.  He  spoke  sincerely.  His  learning  went  into  a  soul,  and  was  not  only 
acquired,  but  assimilated.  It  was  only  needful  to  look  at  him,  to  see  in  that  cheer 
ful  seriousness  of  face,  and  that  chastened  enthusiasm  of  utterance,  a  finer 
quality  than  belongs  to  any  made-up  manhood.  Something  bespoke  him  a  Chris- 
tian at  first  glance;  but  a  Christian  of  genial  temper  and  well-proportioned 
character.  He  bore  that  reverential  and  sacred  deference  towards  the  truth  he 
uttered,  which  begets  an  undefinable  trust  in  the  audience,  and  sinks  thoughts 
of  self,  and  all  tricks  for  eff"ect,  in  the  true  orator.     He  had  that  earnest  engag 


7gQ  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL. 

edness  in  his  manner,  which  is  sometimes  called  self-possession,  but  is  really  a 
far  better  trait,  and  is  more  exactly  possession  by  the  subject.  And  yet  he  was 
rather  calm  than  impassioned,  rather  guarded  than  impetuous,  rather  uniformly 
ardent  and  persuasive,  than  epigrammatically  brilliant  in  style,  or  powerful  in 
declamation. 

I  mention  these  qualities,  because  my  first  impressions  were  afterwards  con- 
firmed; and,  so  far  as  I  know,  the  same  qualities  continued  to  distinguish  him  in 
his  public  performances  at  Andover,  and  during  his  short  ministry.  It  was  a 
good  thing,  I  am  sure,  for  me  to  have  seen  and  heard  him  that  summer  after- 
noon; and  I  am  glad  to  take  this  public  notice  of  a  force  so  quickening  and  ele- 
vating. They  are  worthy  of  our  grateful  recollection  to  the  end  of  life, — these 
living  influences  that  shoot  from  one  point  to  another  along  the  student's  pro- 
gress; these  forms  of  beauty  and  strength  that  stand  out  at  intervals,  like  ideals 
of  fancy  as  much  as  like  fle.sh-and-blood  realities,  to  animate  younger  minds,  and 
so  create  a  kind  of  Scholarly  Brotherhood,  between  successive  ranks  of  studying 
men. 

Subsequently  to  his  graduation  I  saw  but  little  of  Mr.  Homer;  and  knew  him 
principally  through  my  class-mate  and  intimate  friend,  Bancroft,  who  had  a 
good  deal  of  intercourse  with  him  in  the  Theological  School,  both  intellectual 
and  spiritual.  In  that  way,  I  learned  liow  single  was  his  aim,  and  how  affluent 
his  promise  of  the  best  distinction  in  his  profession.  And  then,  soon  after,  came 
the  strange  tidings  that  so  much  vitality  had  ceased  or  changed  its  place;  so 
much  hope  been  quenched  or  transferred  to  immortality,  where  it  is  never 
quenched.  What  dying  scene  was  ever  more  bright  with  the  very  beauty  of  the 
cross,  than  the  one  where  he  stretched  out  his  arms,  as  if  over  the  table  of  the 
Lord,  in  a  hallowed  though  disordered  imagination,  his  ardent  faith  inspiring 
even  his  delirium,  and  so  fell  asleep,  dreaming  of  the  blessed  office  which  was 
the  dearest  to  his  Christian  heart  and  hands,  breaking  the  bread  of  communion 
to  the  disciples  } 

I  have  alluded  to  Bancroft.  You  are  aware  that  he  was  never  ordained,  but 
died  in  1844,  within  a  few  months  after  Ihiishing  his  preparatory  course  at  the 
Seminary.  He  was  the  son  of  Jacob  Bancroft,  Esq.,  of  Boston;  and, 
having  been  fitted  for  College  in  the  Boston  Latin  School,  he  entered  with 
me  at  Amherst,  and  was  graduated  in  1839.  It  was  there  that  he  was  spirit- 
ually renewed,  and  entered  in  earnest  on  the  Christian  life.  His  physical  organ- 
ization was  singularly  unequal  to  his  intellectual  life;  and  near-sightedness  made 
many  of  his  movements  and  gestures  awkward.  Still,  the  glow  of  his  counte- 
nance revealed  the  internal  play  of  emotion  and  the  activity  of  his  brain.  The 
ingenuousness  of  his  whole  manifestation  drew  to  him  friends  whom  his  warm 
heart  never  disappointed.  From  every  thing  unclean  his  whole  nature  revolted 
with  the  utmost  energy.  His  soul  was  all  quick.  He  rejected  all  that  was  not 
honourable,  generous,  and  pure,  either  in  conduct  or  literature,  by  a  sure 
instinct.  His  sensitiveness  would  doubtless  have  stood  in  the  way  of  his  entire 
success  in  ordinary  business  relations,  and  possibly  in  some  departments  of  his 
profession;  but  it  gave  a  fascinating  delicacy  to  his  private  character.  All  the 
motions  of  his  mind  were  rapid.  Had  he  chosen  to  apply  himself  to  the  regular 
studies,  with  less  devotion  to  general  literature,  his  class  scholarship,  which  was 
high,  might  easily  have  been  made  higher.  Belles  Lettres  authors  and  poetry 
acted  on  liim  with  the  strongest  attraction.  To  most  of  his  fellow-students  he 
was  chiefly  known  as  a  poet;  and  had  he  lived  longer,  the  fine  verses  he  often 
wrote  gave  guaranty  enough  that  he  would  have  attained  no  mean  eminence  in 
that  branch  of  letters.  His  fancy  was  incessantly  at  play,  even  amidst  his  more 
serious  occupations;  and  the  grotesque  shapes  it  was  forever  fashioning  and 
grouping;  the  congruous  and  incongruous  imagery  it  ever  held  at  command,  in 
endless  variety;  its  promptitude  and  richness, — rendered  him,  where  he  felt  at 


WILLIAM  BRADFORD  HOMER.  761 

ease,  one  of  the  most  entertaining  of  our  College  circle.  Indeed  there  was  no 
man  whose  humour  was  more  sure  to  set  the  company  into  innocent  mirth,  and 
no  man  more  certain  to  revolt  when  that  mirth  passed  the  bounds  of  courtesy  or 
decency.  If  this  were  the  right  occasion,  I  could  fill  a  large  space  with  his 
felicitous  retorts,  and  brilliant  sallies  of  wit.  No  process  in  conversation  was 
too  subtle  for  him  to  follow.  His  imagination  would  spring  instantly  to  illus- 
trate the  most  suddenly  proposed  topic:  and  it  must  be  a  rare  genius  that  could 
surprise  or  outstrip  his  own,  in  invention  or  suggestion. 

All  these  gifts  it  would  have  been  both  the  principle  and  the  satisfaction  of  his 
spirit  to  discipline  still  farther  in  this  world;  for  he  was  a  patient  and  progres- 
sive student  as  long  as  he  lived.  But  it  would  have  been  a  fivr  deeper  and  holier 
joy,  to  consecrate  them  to  the  service  of  his  Master  and  Saviour,  as  a  minister 
in  the  Church.  Religion  took  an  engaging  aspect  in  his  frank,  fervent  nature. 
He  loved  and  longed  to  preach  the  Gospel.  But  God  called  him.  And  through 
a  painful  disease,  he  went  cheerfully  and  submissively  home.  He  is  joined  to 
the  honoured  host  of  witnesses  who  have  fulfilled  their  ministerial  vow  with 
silent  lips,  and  who  speak  the  word  of  an  endless  life,  being  dead. 
I  am,  with  cordial  esteem, 

Your  obedient  servant  and  friend, 

F.  D.  HUNTINGTON. 


JOHN  KING  LOUD  * 

1841—1849. 

John  King  Lord,  a  son  of  the  Rev.  Nathan  Lord,  D.  D.,  was  born, 
March  22,  1819,  in  Amherst,  N.  H.,  which  was,  at  that  time,  the  place  of 
his  father's  residence.  When  he  was  ten  years  of  age,  his  father  removed 
to  Hanover  and  entered  on  the  Presidency  of  Dartmouth  College.  The 
son,  having  been  fitted  for  College  at  South  Berwick  (Me.)  Academy,  was 
admitted  a  member  of  Dartmouth  College  in  1832,  and  was  graduated  in 
1836.  It  was  during  his  connection  with  College  that  he  became  hopefully 
a  subject  of  renewing  grace,  and  formed  the  purpose  to  devote  himself  to 
the  Christian  ministry.  The  year  after  his  graduation,  he  was  occupied  as 
a  teacher  at  New  Bedford,  Mass.;  and  the  year  next  ensuing,  was  Pre- 
ceptor of  the  Academy  at  Peacham,  Vt.  In  the  autumn  of  1838,  he  became 
a  member  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  where  he  remained  until 
1841,  when  he  completed  the  regular  course  in  that  institution.  In  Novem- 
ber of  that  year, — a  few  months  after  he  was  licensed  to  preach,  he  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Hartford,  Vt.  After 
remaining  there  nearly  six  years,  he  removed  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  was 
installed  pastor  of  the  First  Orthodox  Congregational  church  in  that  city, 
on  the  21st  of  October,  1847.  He  found  the  church  in  an  exceedingly 
depressed  state  ;  but  he  addressed  himself  to  his  work  with  great  vigour 
and  alacrity,  and  had  every  prospect  of  a  highly  successful  ministry.  His 
bland  manners  and  conciliatory  spirit,  as  well  as  his  good  sense  and  pru- 
dence, had  rendered  him  highly  acceptable  to  other  denominations  than  his 
own ;  and  his  genial  and  harmonizing  influence  had  already  begun   to  be 

•  MS.  from  his  father. 
Vol.  II.  96 


762  TRINITARIAN  CONGREGATIONAL^ 

perceptibly  felt.  But  scarcely  had  his  ministry  commenced,  before  it 
reached  a  sudden  and  disastrous  close.  He  died  of  that  terrible  scourge  of 
humanity,  the  cholera,  on  the  13th  of  July,  1849,  in  the  thirty-first  year 
of  his  age.  He  knew  that  death  was  approaching ;  but  he  met  it  with  the 
utmost  tranquillity  and  firmness,  being  chiefly  concerned  to  administer  pious 
counsels  to  those  around  him,  and  to  leave  a  dying  testimony  in  honour  of 
the  blaster  who  was  calling  him  to  Himself.  A  sermon  on  the  occasion  of 
his  death  was  preached  by  the  llev.  D.  H.  Allen,  of  the  Lane  Theological 
Seminary.  In  185U,  a  selection  from  his  manuscript  sermons  was  pub- 
lished in  a  duodecimo  volume,  with  an  introductory  notice  by  his  bereaved 
father.     The  sermons  are  creditable  alike  to  his  intellect  and  his  heart. 

Mr.  Lord  was  married,  in  January,  1842,  to  Laura  E.,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Aaron  Smith  of  Hardwick,  Vt.  They  had  three  children,  two  of  whom 
survived  their  father. 

FROM  THE  REV.  S.  G.  BROWN,  D.  D. 

Hanovee,  March  10,  1852. 

Dear  Sir :  I  am  very  happy  to  give  you, — according  to  your  request, — my 
recollections  of  the  late  Rev.  John  K.  Lord,  M'hose  early  decease  was  deplored 
by  a  large  circle  of  friends.  I  knew  him  well  from  his  very  boj-hood,  and  was 
observant  of  his  ministerial  life  up  to  the  time  of  his  leaving  his  parish  at  White 
River  for  Cincinnati. 

His  appearance,  especially  in  the  pulpit,  would  naturally  attract  the  interest 
of  a  stranger,  and  may  well  remain  fixed  in  the  memory  of  his  friends.  In  per- 
son, rather  slender  and  not  tall,  he  was  rapid  and  vigorous  in  his  movements, 
with  a  countenance  of  a  fine  intellectual  cast,  full  of  life  and  expression,  and 
uniting,  quite  uncommonly,  the  freshness  and  eagerness  of  youth  with  the  sober-  , 
ness  and  thoughtfulness  of  mature  life.  Though  young,  he  had  seen  much  of 
the  world,  and  was  sufficiently  familiar  with  society  in  its  best  forms,  to  bear 
himself  with  dignity  and  ease  under  all  circumstances. 

In  communication  with  others  he  was  frank,  unreserved,  and  unaffected,  main 
taining  his  own  opinions  without  fear  or  hesitation,  but  yet  duly  recognising  the 
right  of  an  opponent.  Of  a  discriminating  and  active  mind,  he  seized  with 
readiness  whatever  subject  suggested  itself,  and  allowed  his  studies  to  assume  a 
suflBcient  range  to  guard  against  narrow  and  exclusive  sympathies.  But  yet 
Theology,  the  revealed  thought  and  will  of  God,  formed  the  main  subject  of  his 
reflection,  and  its  established  principles  he  made  the  criterion  by  which  to  deter- 
mine the  value  of  every  other  pursuit.  This  imparted  earnestness  to  his  opin- 
ions, and  a  serious  and  resolute  method  of  discussing  the  matter  which  came 
before  him.  It  seems  to  me,  also,  that  it  tended  to  produce  in  him  a  maturity 
of  judgment,  a  quiet  power  of  action,  and  a  simplicity  of  life,  quite  uncommon  in 
so  young  a  man. 

Such  a  habit  might  to  some  seem  naturally  associated  with  illiberality  and 
harshness  in  judging  those  who  differed  from  himself,  especially  if  the  difference 
w^ere  radical.  But  in  Mr.  Lord  it  Avas  so  tempered  by  a  kindly  nature,  by  a 
breadth  of  sympathy  which  fully  appreciated  the  feelings  of  others,  by  a  love  of 
truth  more  than  a  love  of  victory,  by  a  large  acquaintance  with  men  of  various 
moods,  and  a  consequent  knowledge  of  the  practical  excellence  which  is  some- 
times found  in  company  with  a  speculative  error,  that  while  he  yielded  nothing 
of  his  own  convictions,  he  did  not  hastily  condemn  those  of  another — even 
entered  into  them,  and  detected  and  acknowledged  the  modicum  of  truth,  which 
gave  vitality  to  the  associated  error. 

As  a  preacher,  Mr.  Lord  was  direct,  serious,  and  impressive.  His  evident 
purpose  was  to  exhibit  and  enforce  the  truth,  and  not  to  attract  attention  to  him- 


JOHN  KING  LORD.  703 

self.  Hence  he  stood  behind  his  subject,  if  I  may  so  speak,  and  endeavoured  by 
such  means  as  lay  in  his  power  to  make  it  bear  upon  the  conscience  and  under- 
standing of  his  hearers.  If  his  earnestness  might  occasional!}^  seem  to  a  stran- 
ger somewhat  too  strenuous,  those  who  knew  him  understood  that  the  manner 
was  the  result  of  sincere  and  hearty  conviction;  that  the  truth  which  he  preached 
he  deepl}'  felt,  and  he  preached  it,  not  because  he  was  expected  in  virtue  of  his 
office  to  do  some  such  thing,  but  because  men  had  a  living  and  abiding  interest  in 
it,  and  thus  only  could  he  fulfil  his  high  duty  to  his  Master,  jlc  adopted  in  sub- 
stance the  Millenarian  view  of  the  prophecies.  Some  of  his  oi)inions  would  be 
thought,  according  to  the  ideas  of  most  men,  too  little  hopeful  for  the  world,  but 
he  adopted  them,  even  as  he  proclaimed  them,  not  because  they  were,  a  priori, 
most  agreeable  or  most  probable,  but  simply  because  the  word  of  God  seemed 
to  teach  him  so,  and  on  the  truth  of  that  word,  he  relied  with  a  beautiful  sim- 
plicity of  foith. 

He  took  a  strong  hold  of  the  subject  which  interested  him,  and  had  he  lived 
longer,  would  doubtless  have  become  distinguished  as  a  Avriter  no  less  than  a 
preacher.  Those  who  should  estimate  the  quality  of  his  mind  from  the  published 
volume  of  his  discourses,  would  not  give  him  sufficient  credit  for  variety  of  topic 
in  his  sermons,  although  they  might  understand  well  enough  the  general  method 
he  was  apt  to  pursue. 

Though  not  possessing  the  highest  versatility,  he  was  never  at  a  loss  in  adapt- 
ing himself  to  varying  circumstances,  nor  deficient  in  unfolding  harmoniously 
the  manifold  truth  of  the  Scriptures.  His  preaching,  upon  whatever  topic,  was 
marked  by  a  settled  character, — the  result  of  his  principles  and  convictions. 
Hortatory  discourses  and  appeals  to  the  feelings  were  comparatively  rare  \vith 
him,  yet  hardly  any  thing  could  be  better,  in  its  way,  than  the  earnest,  impres- 
sive, or  tender  and  affectionate  application,  which  he  often  made  of  a  doctrine  to 
the  actual  wants  of  his  hearers.  The  condition  of  his  parish,  the  state  of  the 
world,  the  difficulties  of  individuals,  the  hopes  of  the  Church,  the  labours  of 
benevolence,  history  and  prophecy,  the  divinely  appointed  institutions,  and  espe- 
cially the  essential  doctrines  of  the  New  Testament,  were,  each  in  its  turn,  the 
subjects  of  his  discourses.  If  there  were  any  thing  unusual  in  his  mode  of  treat- 
ing these  various  themes,  it  was  perhaps  that  he  applied  them  more  than  is  com- 
mon, at  least  in  New  England,  to  the  instruction  and  encouragement  of  believ- 
ers. To  the  Church,  if  I  am  rightly  informed,  he  directed  the  strength  of  his 
later  ministrations,  without,  however,  seeming  to  slight  any  other  of  his  appro- 
priate duties.  To  the  church  over  which  he  was  pastor,  he  directed  a  message 
almost  from  out  of  the  agonies  of  death. 

I  have  thus,  ni}^  dear  Sir,  given  you  m}'  general  impressions  of  the  character 
and  preaching  of  Mr.  Lord,  as  briefly  as  possible,  perhaps  with  the  omission  of 
many  things  which  ought  to  have  been  noticed.  Too  early  for  us,  too  early  in 
human  view  for  the  Church,  did  he  finish  his  earthly  labours  and  go  to  his  rest; 
but  not  too  early  for  himself  His  Christian  life  was  mature,  and  he  was  habitu- 
ally looking  forward  beyond  this  world  of  clouds  and  shadows  to  the  world  of 
light  and  truth.  That  Christian  life  was  not  ascetic  nor  enthusiastic,  but  affec- 
tionate, cheerful,  earnest,  quiet,  profound;  and  the  "peace  of  God"  rested  upon 
him.  It  would  be  well  for  the  Church  if  others  might  be  raised  up  to  take  his 
place,  of  equal  singleness  of  purpose,  steadfastness  in  the  great  work  of  the  min- 
istry, thoroughness  of  religious  knowledge,  and  depth  of  piety. 

I  remain,  dear  Sir,  yours  with  great  regard, 

S.  G.  BROWN. 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX 


NAMES  OF  THE  SUBJECTS. 


A.                       VOL.  PAGE. 

Adams,  Eliphalet I.  233 

Adams,  William I.  181 

Alden,  Timothy II.  449 

Allen.  James I.  163 

Allen;  Thomas I.  607 

AUin,  John I.  108 

Anderson .  Rufus II .  361 

Appleton,  Jesse,  D.  D II.  380 

Appleton,  Nathaniel I.  301 

Austin,  David II.  195 

Austin,  Samuel,  D.D II.  221 

B. 

Backus,  Azel,  D.D II.  281 

Backus,  Charles,  D.D II.  61 

Bailey,  John I.  201 

Baldwin,  Ebenezer II.  635 

Barnard,  John  (of  Marblehead)  I.  252 
Barnard,   Thomas  and  John   of 

Andover I.  198 

Bates,  Joshua,  D.D II.  465 

Bellamy,  Joseph,  D.  D I.  404 

Benedict,  Joel,  D.D I.  682 

Birdseye,  Nathan I.  436 

Boies,  Artemas II.  664 

Bradstreet,  Simon I.  241 

Brattle,  William I.  236 

Breck,  Robert I.  256 

Breck,  Robert  (Second) I.  385 

Brock.  John I,  134 

Brown,  Francis,  D.D II.  516 

Brown,  John,  D.  D II.  589 

Buckminster,  Joseph,  D.D II.  108 

Bulklv,  Peter I.  51 

Burnet,  Matthias,  D.  D II  92 

Burnham,  Abraham,  D.D II.  512 

Burr,  Jonathan I.  123 

Burroughs,  George I.  186 

Burton,  Asa.  D.  D II.  140 

Bushnell ,  Jedediah II .  422 

Byles,  Mather,  D.  D I.  376 

C. 

Catlin,  Jacob,  D.  D II.  260 

Chapin,  Calvin.  D.  D II.  323 

Chaplin.  Daniel,  D.  D II.  148 

Chauncy,  Charles I.  110 

Chauncy,  Nathaniel I.  263 


VOL.  PAGE. 

Church,  John  Hubbard,  D.  D. . .  II.  445 

Clap,  Thomas I.  343 

Cleaveland  John I.  458 

Clark,  Jonas I.  514 

Clark,  Peter I.  291 

Cobbet,  Thomas I.  102 

Codman,  John,  D.  D II.  492 

Cogswell,  James,  D.D I.  445 

Cogswell,  William,  D.D II.  605 

Colman,  Benjamin,  D.D I.  223 

Cooper   Samuel,  D.  D I.  440 

Cooper,  William I.  288 

Cornelius,  Elias,  D.D II.  633 

Cotton,  John I.  25 

Covvles,  Giles  Hooker,  D.D II.  330 

Crane,  John,  D.  D II.  214 

Crane,  John  R.,  D.  D II.  562 

Gumming,  Alexander I.  462 

Cutler,  Manasseh,  LL.  D II.  15 

D. 

Daggett,  Herman II.  291 

Daggett,  Naphthali,  D.  D I.  479 

Dana,  James,  D.  D I.  565 

Dana,  Joseph,  D.  D I.  597 

Danforth,  Samuel I.  138 

Davenport,  John I.  93 

Day.  Jeremiah I.  688 

Dickinson,  Austin II.  674 

Dickinson,  Moses I.  310 

Dow,  Daniel,  D.  D . . .    II.  369 

Dunster,  Henry I.  125 

Dutton,  Aaron II.  489 

Dutton,  Matthew  Rice II.  592 

Dwight,  Louis II.  669 

Dwight,  Sereno  Edwards,  D.  D. .  II.  629 

Dwight,  Timothy,  D.  D II.  152 

E. 

Eaton,  Samuel  (of  New  Haven)  I.  98 

Eaton,  Samuel  (of Harpswell)..  I.  612 

Eckley,  Josei)h.  D.  D II.  187 

Edwards,  Bela  Bates,  D.  D II.  735 

Edwards  Jonathan I.  329 

Edwards,  Jonathan,  D.D I.  653 

Edwards.  Justin,  D.  D II.  572 

Edwards,  Timothy I.  280 

Eliot,  Andrew,  D.  D I.  417 


766 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 


VOL.  PAGE. 

Eliot,  .Jared I.  270 

Eliot.  Jwliii 1.  18 

Elliott,  John,  D.  D II.  321 

Ely,  David,  D.  D II.  4 

Emmons,  Nathaniel,  D.  D I.  693 

F. 

Farrand,  Daniel I.  490 

Fish,  Joseph I.  359 

Fisher,  Jonathan II.  344 

Fisk.  Pliny II.  G22 

Fiske,  John I.  106 

Fiske,  John,  D.  D II.  367 

Fiske,  Nathan,  D.  D I.  571 

Fiske,  Nathan  W II.  709 

Flint,  Abel,  D.  D II.  273 

Fobes,  Perez,  LL.  D I.  645 

Forbes,  Eli,  D.  D I.  493 

Fowler,  Orin II.  648 

Foxcroft,  Thomas I.  308 

French,  Jonathan II.  42 

G. 

Gallaudet,  Thomas  II.,  LL.  D.  .II.  609 

Gee,  Joshua I.  312 

Gillet,  Alexander II.  70 

Gillet.  Eliphalet,  D.  D II.  377 

Goodrich,  Elizur,  D.  D I.  506 

Graham.  John I.  314 

Green,  Samuel II.  658 

Greenough,  William II.  187 

H. 

Hale,  John I.  168 

Hall.David,  D.  D I.  357 

Hall'.  Gordon II.  531 

Hallock,  Jeremiah II.  229 

Hallock,  Moses II.  310 

Hancock,  John I.  238 

Harris.  Walter,  D.  D II.  277 

Hart,  John  and  William I.  260 

Hart,  Levi,  D.  D I.  590 

Hart,  Lutlier II.  523 

Haskell.  Daniel II.  526 

Haven,  Jason I.  557 

Haven,  Samuel,  D.  D I.  495 

Hawley,  Gideon I.  497 

Haynes,  Lemuel II.  176 

Hemmenway,  Moses,  D.  D I.  541 

Higginson,  Francis I.  6 

Higginson,  John I.  91 

Hilliard,  Timothy I.  660 

Hobart,  Noah I.  375 

Hobart,  Peter I.  68 

Hollingshead,  William.  D.  D....II.  58 

Holmes,  Abiel,  D.  D II.  240 

Holyoke,  Edward I.  293 

Homer  Jonathan,  D.  D II.  173 

Homer.  William  Bradford II.  753 

Hooke,  William I.  104 

Hooker,  Asahel, II.  316 

Hooker,  John, I.  504 

Hooker,  Thomas I.  30 

Hopkins.  Daniel.  D.  D I.  581 

Hopkins,  Samuel,  D.  D I.  428 

Hopkins,  Samuel,  D.D. (Second)  I.  519 

Howe,  Joseph I.  707 

Howe,  Nathaniel II.  307 


-•OL.   PAGE. 

Hubbard,  William I.  14& 

Hunt,  John 1.  686 

Huntington,  Joseph,  D.  D I.  002 

Huntington,  Joshua. II.  501 

Hyde,  Alvan,  D.  D II.  300 

I. 

Jsham,  Chester II.  704 

J. 

Jackson,  William,  D.D II.  336 

Judson,  Ephraim II.  20 

K. 

Keith,  Isaac  Stockton,  D.D II.  166 

Kirkland,  Samuel I.  623 

Knowles,  John I.  118 

L. 

Langdon,  Samuel,  D.  D I.  455 

Lathrop,  Joseph,  D.  D I.  528 

Lee,  Andrew,  D.D I.  668 

Lee,  Chauncy,  D.D II.  288 

Lee,  Samuel I.  209 

Lewis,  Isaac,  D.  D I.  062 

Lockwood,  James I.  413 

Lockwood,  Samuel,  D.  D I.  405 

Loomis,  Ilarvev II.  5-55 

Lord,  Benjamin,  D.D I.  297 

Lord,  John  King II.  701 

Loring,  Israel I.  257 

Lothropp,  John I.  49 

Lowell,  John I.  338 

Lyman,  Joseph,  D.  D II.  10 

M. 

Maccarty,  Thaddeus I.  423 

Macclintock,  Samuel,  D.D I.  525 

Marsh,  James.  D.D II.  692 

Marsh,  John,  D.  D I.  619 

Mather   Cotton,  D.D I.  189 

Mather,  Eleazar 1.  159 

Mather,  Increase,  D.  D I.  151 

Mather,  Moses,  D.  D I.  425 

Mather,  Richard 1 .  75 

Mather,  Samuel,  D.D I.  371 

Mayhews  Missionary I.  131 

McClure,  David,  D.  D II.  7 

McFarland,  Asa.  D.  D II.  412 

McKean,  Jo.seph,  D.  D II.  414 

McKcen,  Joseph,  D.D II.  210 

Merrill,  Thomas  Abbot,  D.  D...II.  481 

Mills,  Samuel  John I.  672 

Mills,  Samuel  John,  Jr II.  566 

Mitchell,  Alfred II.  601 

Mitchell.  Jonathan I.  136 

Moody,  Joshua I.  160 

Moodv ,  Samuel. .    1 .  243 

Moore,  Zephaniah  Swift,  D.  D. .  II.  392 

Morse,  Jedediah,  D.D II.  247 

Morton,  Charles I.  211 

Munson,    Samuel    and    Lyman, 

Henry II.  747 

N. 

Nettlcton,  Asahel,  D.  D II.  542 

Newell,  Samuel II.       538 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 


767 


VOL. 

Newman,  Samuel 1. 

Niles,  Samuel  and  Nathaniel  ...   I. 
Norton,  Asahel  Strong,  D.  D..  .II. 

Norton,  John I. 

Nott,  Samuel,  D.  D II. 

Noyes,  James I. 

0. 

Oakes,  Urian I. 

Olds,  Gamaliel  Smith II. 

Osgood,  David,  D.  D II. 

Oxenbridge,  John I. 

P. 

Packard,  Theophilus,  D.  D II. 

Parish,  Elijah,  D.  D II. 

Park,  Calvin,  D.  D II. 

Parker,  Thomas I . 

Parsons,  David,  D.  D. II. 

Parsons,  Levi II. 

Parsons,  Moses I. 

Partridge,  Ralph I. 

Payson,  Edward,  D.  D II. 

Paysou,  Seth,  D.  D II. 

Peabody,  David II. 

Peabody,  Oliver I. 

Pearson,  Eliphalet,  LL.  D II. 

Pemberton,  Ebenezer I. 

Pemberton,  Ebenezer,  D.  D I. 

Perkins,  Nathan,  D.  D II. 

Peters,  Hugh I. 

Phillips,  George I . 

Phillips,  Samuel I . 

Pierpont,  James I. 

Pierson,  Abraham I . 

Pierson,  Abraham  (Second) I. 

Pomeroy,  Beniamin,  D.  D I. 

Poor,  Daniel,  D.  D II. 

Popkin,  John  Snclling,  D.  D. . .  .II. 

Porter,  Ebenezer.  D.  D II. 

Porter,  Nathaniel,  D.  D II. 

Prentiss,  Thomas,  D.  D I. 

Prince,  Thomas I. 

Puffer,  Reuben,  D.D II. 

R 

Richards,  James II. 

Richards,  William II. 

Ripley,  Hezekiah,  D.D I. 

Robbins,  Chandler,  D.D I. 

Robbins,    Philemon   and  Ammi 

Ruhamah I . 

Robinson,  Isaac,  D.D II. 

Robinson ,  John I . 

Robinson,  William II. 

Rogers,  Ezekiel I. 

Rogers,  John I. 

Rogers,  N athaniel I. 

Rogers,  William  Matticks II. 

S. 

Salter,  Richard,  D.  D I. 

Sampson.  Ezra II. 

Sanford .  David II. 

Sergeant,  John I. 

Sewall,  Joseph,  D.  D I. 

Sewall.  Jotham II. 


PAGE. 

115 
713 

54 

190 

43 


141 

686 

72 

170 


408 
2G8 
4G0 

41 
120 
644 
448 

90 
503 
209 
744 
318 
12G 
250 
336 
1 

70 

15 
273 
205 
116 
174 
394 
617 
434 
351 

53 
678 
304 
206 


596 

688 
647 
573 

307 
463 
1 
131 
120 
146 
87 
730 


421 
122 

48 
888 
278 
430 


VOL. 

Shepard,  Mase II. 

Shepard,  Samuel,  D.  D II. 

Shepard,  Thomas I. 

Sheinian,  .lohn I. 

Smalley,  John,  D.D I. 

Smith,  Cotton  jV[ather 1. 

Smith,  Ethan II. 

Smith!  John,  D.  D.  (of  Dart- 
mouth College) II. 

Smith,  John,  D.  D.  (of  Baiigor 
Seminary) II. 

Smith,  Josiah I. 

Smitii,  Thomas 1. 

Spring  Samuel,  D.  D II. 

Stearns,  .losiah I. 

Stearns,  Samuel  Horatio II. 

Stevens,  Benjamin,  D.D I. 

Stiles,  Ezra,  D.  D 1. 

Stoddard,  Solomon I. 

Stone,  Samuel I. 

Stone,  Timothy I. 

Storr.s,  Richard  Salter II. 

Strong,  Cyprian,  D.D I. 

Strong.  Jonathan,  D.D II. 

Strong,  Nathan,  D.  D II. 

Stuart,  Moses II. 

Swan,  Roswell  Randall II. 

Swift,  Job,  D.  D I. 

Symmes,  Zechariah I. 

T. 

Tappan,  David,  D.  D II. 

Taylor.  Edward I . 

Tavlor,  Nathaniel I. 

Taylor,  Oliver  Alden II. 

Temi)le,  Daniel II. 

Tennev,  Caleb  Jewett,  D.  D II. 

Thacher,  Peter  (of  Milton) I. 

Thacher,  Peter  (of  Boston) I. 

Thacher,  Peter,  D.D I. 

Thaclier,  Thomas I. 

Thayer,  Elihu,  D.  D II. 

Todd,  Jonathan 1. 

Treat ,  Samuel I. 

Trumbull,  Benjamin,  D.D I. 

Tucker,  John,  D.D I. 

W. 

Wadsworth,  Benjamin I. 

Wadsworth,  Benjamin,  D.  D...II. 

A\'aldron,  William I. 

Wales,  Samuel,  D.D I. 

Walter,  Nehemiah  and  Thomas.  I. 

Ward,  Nathaniel I. 

AVarham,  John I- 

Waterman,  Elijah II. 

Welch,  Moses  Cook,  D.  D II. 

Weld,  Habijah I. 

AV^elde ,  Thonias I . 

AVelles,  Noah,  D.  D I. 

West,  Stei)hen,  D.  D I. 

Wheelock,  Eleazar,  D.D I. 

Wheelwright,  John I. 

Whit'ield,  Henry I. 

Whiting,  Samuel I. 

AVhittel.sey,  Chauncey x. 

Whittelsey.  Samuel I. 

Wigglcsworth,  Edward,  D.  D...   I. 


PAGE 

265 

364 

59 

44 

559 
500 
296 

90 

389 
351 
326 

85 
575 
718 
484 
470 
172 

37 
631 
257 
651 
275 

34 
475 
485 
640 

47 


97 
177 
467 
725 
677 
472 
196 
266 
718 
126 
104 
383 
183 
584 
451 


220 

31 

316 

710 

217 

39 

10 

341 

234 

353 

24 

461 

548 

397 

83 

100 

81 

414 

268 

275 


768 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 


Wigglesworth,  Michael.... 

Wilcox,  Carlos 

Willaid,  Joseph,  D.D.... 

Willard,  Samuel 

"Williams,  Elisha    

Williams,  John 

Williams,  Samuel,  LL.  D. 
Williams,  Solomon,  D.  D., 
Williams,  Stephen,  D.  D. 

Williams,  William , 

Wilson,  John ■ 

Wines,  Abijah 


PAGE. 

143 
652 

23 
164 
281 
214 
595 
321 
284 
207 

12 
373 


VOL.  PAGE. 

Wise,  John I.  188 

Wisner,   Benjamin   Blydenburg, 

D.  D II.  682 

Wood,  Samuel,  D.  D II.  169 

Woodbridge,  John I,  129 

Woods,  Leonard,  D.  D II.  438 

Worcester,  Leonard II.  455 

Worcester,  Samuel,  D.  D II.  398 

Y. 

Yale,  Cyrus II.  615 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX 


NAMES  OF  THOSE  WHO  HAVE  FURNISHED  ORIGINAL  LETTERS. 


A. 

Abbot,  Abiel,  D.  D. 
Adams,  George  E.,  D.  D, 
Allen,  Joseph,  D.  D. 
Allen,  William,  D.  D. 
Anderson,  Rufus,  D.  D. 

B. 

Bacon,  Hon.  Ezekiel. 
Bacon, Leonard, D.  D. 
Baldwin,  Hon.  Simeon. 
Bardwell,  Rev.  Horatio. 
Barstow,  Zedekiah  S.,  D.  D. 
Bayley,  Rev.  Kiah. 
Beecher,  Edward,  D.  D. 
Bissell,  Hon.  Clark. 
Blanchard,  Amos,  D.  D. 
Boardman,  Hon.  David  S. 
Bond,  Alvan,  D.  D. 
Bouton,  Nathanael,  D.  D. 
Bradley,  Rev.  Joshua. 
Brigham,  John  C,  D.  D. 
Brown,  Samuel  G.,  D.  D. 
Burgess,  Ebenezer,  D.  D. 
Burnham.  Abraham,  D.  D. 
Burns,  Robert,  D.  D. 

C. 
Calhoun,  George  A.,  D.  D. 
Chapin,  Calvin,  D.  D. 
Cheever,  George  B.,  D.  D. 
Chester,  Albert  T.,  D.  D. 
Choate,  Hon.  Rufus. 
Clark,  Rev.  Rufus  W. 
Clement,  Jonathan,  D.  D. 
Cogswell,  Jonathan,  D.  D. 
Condit,  J.  B.,  D.  D. 
Cook,  Parsons,  D.  D. 
Coolev,  Timothy  Mather,  D.  D. 
Cox,  Samuel  H.,  D.  D. 

D. 

Daggett,  Hon.  David. 
Dana,  Daniel,  D.  D. 
Dana,  Rev.  Samuel. 
Davies,  Rev.  Thomas  F. 
Davis,  Emerson,  D.  D. 
Day,  Hon.  Thomas. 
Dewey,  Chester,  D.  D. 
Dewey,  Orville,  D.  D. 

VoL  II.  97 


Dimmick,  Luther  F.,  D.  D. 
Dutton,  Hon.  Henry. 
Dwight,  William  T.,  D.  D. 

E. 

Eldridge,  Rev.  Joseph. 
EUingwood,  John  W.,  D.  D. 
Ely,  Alfred,  D.  D. 
Emerson,  Brown,  D.  D. 
Emerson,  Ralph,  D.  D. 
Emmons,  Ebenezer,  M.  D. 

F. 
Felton,  C.C,  LL.  D. 
Field,  David  D.,  D.  D. 
Fisher,  Rev.  Josiah. 
Fitch,  Eleazar  T.,  D.  D. 
Fowler,  Professor  William  C. 
Francis,  Convers,  D.  D. 
French,  Jonathan,  D.  D. 
Frothingham  N .  L.,  D.  D. 

G. 

Gibbs,  Professor  Josiah  Willard. 
Goodell,  Rev.  William. 
Goodrich,  Chauncey  A.,  D.  D. 
Goodrich,  Hon.  Elizur. 
Gridley,  Rev.  Amos  D. 

H. 

Hackett,  Horatio  B.,  D.  D. 
Haddock,  Charles  B.,  D.  D. 
Hall,  Edwin,  D.  D. 
Hallock,  Gerard,  Esq. 
Haven,  Samuel  H.,  Esq. 
Hawes.  Joel,  D.  D. 
Hewitt,  Nathaniel,  D.  D. 
Hickok,  Laurens  P.,  D.  D. 
Hitchcock,  Edward,  D.  D. 
Hooker,  E.  AV.,  D.  D. 
Hooker,  Rev.  Horace. 
Hopkins,  Mark,  D.  D. 
Hough,  Joliii,  D.  D. 
Houghton,  Rev.  William  A. 
Humphrey,  Heman,  D.  D. 
Huntington,  Rev.  Daniel. 
Huntington,  F.  D.,  D.  D. 
Hurd,  Isaac,  D.  D. 
Hurlbut,  Rev.  Joseph. 
Hyde,  Rev.  James  T. 


770 


ALPHABETICAL   INDEX. 


Ide,  Jacob,  D.  D. 


I. 


J. 


Jenks,  William,  D.  D. 
Jones,  Rev.  E.  C 
Judson,  Hon.  Andrew  T. 

K. 

King,  Jonas,  D.  D. 
Kingsley,  James  L.,  LL.  D. 


Labaree,  Benjamin,  D.  D. 
Larned,  Rev.  William  A. 
Lathrop,  Leonard  E.,  D.  D. 
Lawrence,  E.  A.,  D.  D. 
Lee,  Mrs.  Eliza  Buckminster. 
Lee,  Rev.  William  S. 
Lord,  David  N.,  Esq. 
Lord,  Nathan,  D.  D. 
Lowell,  Charles,  D.  D. 

M. 

Maltby,  John,  D.  D. 
Marcy,  Hon.  William  L. 
Marsh,  Rev.  Frederick. 
May,  Rev.  Samuel  J. 
M'Ewen,  Abel,  D.  D. 
Mead,  Rev.  Mark. 
Merwin,  Rev.  Samuel. 
Morris,  Rev.  Myron  N. 
Morse,  Rev.  Abner. 
Morse,  S.  F.  B.,  Esq. 
Murdock,  James,  D.  D. 
Murray,  Nicholas,  D.  D. 

N. 
Nelson,  John,  D.  D. 
Nelson,  Levi,  D.  D. 
Norton,  Asahel  S.,  D.  D. 
Nott,  Eliphalet,  D.  D. 
Nott,  Samuel,  D.  D. 
Nott,  Rev.  Samuel. 
Noyes,  Daniel  J.,  D.  D. 

0. 

Olmsted,  Denison,  LL.  D. 
Osgood,  Miss  Lucy. 
Osgood,  Samuel,  D.  D. 
Otis,  Hon.  Harrison  Gray. 


Packard,  Professor  A.  S. 
Packard,  Theophilus,  D.  D 
Palmer,  Rev.  Edward. 
Palmer,  Ray,  D.  D. 
Park,  Edwards  A.,  D.  D 
Peabody,  A.  P.,  D.  D. 
Peters,  Absalom,  D  D 
Pierce,  John,  D.  D. 
Pierpont,  Rev.  John. 
Pitman,  Rev.  B.  H. 
Pomeroy,  S.  L.,  D.  D. 
Poor,  Daniel,   D.  D. 
Porter,  David,  D.  D. 


Porter,  Noah,  D.  D. 
Putnam,  Israel,  W.,  D.  D. 
Putnam,  Hon.  Samuel. 

Q- 

Quincy,  Josiah,  LL.  D. 

R. 

Rand,  Rev.  Asa. 
Rantoul,  Robert,  Esq. 
Richards,  Rev.  George. 
Robbins,  Rev.  Royal. 
Robbins,  Thomas,  D.  D. 
Robinson,  Edward,  D.  D. 
Robinson,  Isaac,  D.  D. 


Savage,  James,  LL.  D. 
Sawyer,  Rev.  John. 
Sedgwick,  Miss  Catharine  M. 
St^wall,  Rev.  Jotham. 
Shaw,  Hon.  Lemuel. 
Shepard,  George,  D.  D. 
Shepard,  Thomas,  D.  D. 
Sherman,  Hon.  Roger  Minot. 
ShurtleflP,  Roswell,  D.  D. 
Sigourney,  Mrs.  L.  H. 
Silliman,  Benjamin,  LL.  D. 
Smalley,  Elam,  D.  D. 
Smith,  David,  D.D. 
Smith,  Hon.  John  Cotton. 
Smith.  A^orthiugton,  D.  D. 
Snell,  Thomas,  D.  D. 
Stearns,  J.  F.,  D.  D. 
Stearns,  W.  A.,  D.  D. 
Stone,  Rev.  A.  L. 
Stone,  Rev.  Micah. 
Stone,  Rev.  Tinnothy. 
Stone,  Rev.  Thomas  T. 
Storrs,  R.  S.,  D.  D. 
Stowe,  Calvin  E.,  D,  D. 
Strong.  Hon.  Lewis. 
Stuart,  Professor. 
Swift,  Hon.  Samuel. 

T 

Talcott,  Rev.  Harvey. 
Tappan,  Benjamin,  D.  D 
Taylor,  Hon.  H.  W. 
Taylor,  Nathaniel  W.,  D.  D 
Thompson,  Joseph  P..  D.  D. 
Thurston,  David.  D.  D. 
Todd,  John,  D.  D. 
Torrey,  Joseph,  D.  D. 
Tyler,  Bennett,  D.  D. 

W. 

Waldo,  Rev.  Daniel. 
Ware,  Rev.  William. 
Warner,  Rev.  Aaron. 
Washburn,  Hon.  Emery. 
Waterbury,  Jared  B.,  D.  D. 
Wayland,  Francis,  D.  D. 
Wells,  Rev.  Nathaniel. 
Wheeler,  John,  D.  D. 
White,  Hon.  Daniel  Appletoa. 
Whiton,  JohnM.,  D.D. 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 


771 


Willard,  Professor  Sidney. 
Williams,  Rev.  Eleazar. 
Willis,  N.  P.,  Esq. 
Williston,  Rev.  Payson. 
Williston,  Seth,  D.  D. 
Wines,  E.  C,  D.  D. 
Withington,  Leonard,  D.  D. 
Wood,  Rev.  A.  A. 
Woodbridge,  John,  D.  D. 


Woodbridge,  Timothy,  D.  D. 
Woods,  Leonard,  D.  D. 
Woodworth,  Hon.  John. 
Worcester,  Samuel  M.,  D.  D. 


Y. 


Yale,  Cyrus. 
Tale,  Elisha,  D.D. 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX 


NAMES  INCIDENTALLY  INTRODUCED  EITHER  IN  THE  TEXT  OR  THE  NOTES. 


Abbot,  Hull    

Abbot,  Jacob 

Abercrombie,  Robert,. . . . 

Adams,  Ebenezer 

Adams,  John 

Adams,  Joseph 

Adams,  Thomas 

Adams,  "William 

Aiken,  Solomon 

Alden,  John 

Alden,  Timothy  

Allen,  James 

Allen,  Jeremiah 

Allen,  Jonathan 

Allen,  Moses 

Allen,  Solomon 

Allen,  Solomon  Metcalf. . 

Allen,  Thomas 

Ames,  "William 

Andrew,  Samuel 

Andrews,  Elisha  Deming. 

Andrews,  William 

Applcton,  John 

Ashley,  Jonathan 

Atwater,  Noah, 

Avery,  David 

Avery,  John 

Avery,  Joseph 

Backus,  Simon 

Backus,  Simon 

Bacon,  Ezekiel 

Bacon,  John 

Badcock,  Josiah 

Badger,  Stephen 

Bailey,  "Winthrop 

Baily ,  Thomas 

Baker,  Joel 

Balch,  Thomas 

Baldwin,  Samuel 

Ball,  Heman 

Bancroft,  James  H 

Barker,  Nehemiah 

Barnard,  Edward 

Barstow,  George 


VOL.    PAGE. 

241 
346 
335 
438 
350 
456 
235 
235 

87 
449 
449 
164 
164 
483 
607 
607,608 
612 

48 

32 
269 
538 
237 
301 
207 
537 
697 
127 
344 
231 
231 
686 
086 

32 
302 
617 
202 
245 

15 
386 
537 
760,761 
636 
200 
646 


Bartlett,  John 

Bartlett,  Nathaniel 

Bartlett,  Shubael , 

Barton,  Titus  Theodore. 

Bascom,  "William 

Bass,  Benjamin 

Bassett,  Amos 

Baxter,  Joseph 

Bayley,  Abner 

Bayley,  James 

Beach,  James 

Beckley,  Hosea 

Belcher,  Joseph 

Bell,  Benjamin , 

Bellamy,  Jonathan 

Bemis,  Stephen 

Benedict,  Abner 

Benedict,  Noah 

Bigelow,  Jacob 

Blackman,  Benjamin  ... 

Blanchard,  J.  H.  T 

Blowers,  Thomas 

Boardman,  Benjamin  . . . 

Boardman,  Daniel 

Bordwell,  Joel 

Bowen,  Penuel 

Bowman,  Jonathan 

Bradford,  Ebenezer  . . . . 

Bradley,  Dan 

Bradstreet,  Simon  

Bradstreet,  Simon 

Brewer,  Daniel 

Briant,  Lemuel , 

Bridge,  Josiah 

Bridge,  Matthew 

Bridge,  Thomas 

Briggs,  James 

Brimsmead,  "William  . . . 

Brinsmade,  Daniel 

Brockway,  Diodate 

Brockway,  Thomas  .... 

Brooks,  Edward 

Brown,  Aaron 

Brown,  Clark      , 


VOL.    PAGE. 

243 
638 
192 
87 
243 
350 
294 
316 
389 
186 

319,320 
326 
219 
87 
406 
537 
682 
407 
206 
144 
127 
310 
513 
468 
672 
708 
140 
598 
656 
241 

242,243 
385 
499 
518 
302 
163 
408 
256 
631 

605,606 

605 

558 

15 

485 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 


773 


VOL.  PAGE. 

Brown.  Cotton II.  73 

Brown,  Elijah I.  514 

Brown,  Joseph II.  211 

Brown,  Richard I.  458 

Brown,  William I.  657 

Brownson,  David I  468 

Buckingham,  Daniel I.  648 

Buckingham,  Stephen I.  261 

Buckingham,  Thomas I.  260 

Buckingham,  Thomas I.  260 

Buckminster,  Joseph II.  108 

Buckmin.ster,  Joseph II.  108 

Buckminster,  Joseph II.  108 

Buckminster,  Thomas  ■   II.  108 

Bulkly,  Edward I.  53 

Bulklv,  Gershom I.  53 

BulklV.  John I.  53 

BulklV,  John  I.  53 

BulklV.  Peter I.  53 

Bull ,  Nehemiah    I.  207 

Bunker,  Benjamin. ..   I  144 

Burr,  Isaac I  424 

Burr,  Jonathan I.  125 

Burroushs,  Eden II.  90 

Burt,  F^ederal II.  468 

Burt,  Sylvester I.  538 

Byles,  Mather I.  379 

Calef,  Jonathan I.  544 

Camp;  Joseph  Eleazar II.  592 

Camp,  Samuel I.  664 

Carv,  Thomas I.  200 

C haddock,  Calvin I.  697 

Champion,  Judah    I.  512 

Champney,  Joseph II.  25 

Chandler,  James I.  454 

Chandler,  Samuel I.  274 

Chapin,  TT alter II.  481 

Chase,  Amos I.  592 

Chauncy,  Barnabas I-  114 

Chauncy,  Charles I.  114 

Chauncy,  Elnathan I.  114 

Chauncy,  Ichabod I.  113 

Chauncy,  Isaac I.  113 

Chauncy,  Isaac I.  114 

Chauncy,  Israel 1.  114 

Chauncy,  Nathaniel I.  114 

Chauncy,  Robert I.  114 

Checkley ,  Samuel 1 .  313 

Checkley,  Samuel I.  313 

Cheever,  Amos I.  253 

Cheever,  Samuel I.  253 

Cheever,  Thomas I.  144 

Chipman.  John II.  100 

Clap,  Nathaniel I.  349 

Clap,  Roger I.  16 

Clap,  Thomas I.  350,351 

Clark,  Azariah II.  303 

Clark,  Pitt I.  679 

Clark.  Timothy II.  145 

Clark,  Thomas ■ I.  45 

Clark,  AVilliam I.  292 

Cleaveland,  Ebenezer I.  458 

Cleaveland,  John I.  460 

Cobbet,  Samuel I.  102 

Cogswell,  James I.  446 

Cogswell,  Mason  Fitch I.  446 

Cogswell.  Samuel I.  446 

Collins,  Nathaniel I.  183 

Collins,  Nathaniel I.  183 


Colton,  Benjamin I. 

Colton,  George I. 

Conant,  AVilliam II. 

Cone,  Salmon II. 

Cooke,  Samuel II. 

Cooke,  "William I. 

Cornelius,  Elias II. 

Cotcon,  John I 

Cotton,  Josiah I. 

Cotton,  Nathaniel I. 

Cotton,  Seaborn I. 

Cotton,  Ward I. 

Crosby,  Joshua II. 

Croswell,  Andrew I. 

Curwin,  George I. 

Gushing,  Caleb I. 

Gushing,  Jacob I. 

Dane,  Francis I. 

Dane,  John II. 

Danforth,  John I. 

Danforth,  Jonathan I. 

Danforth,  Samuel I. 

Danforth,  Thomas I- 

Davids,  James    I. 

Day,  Mills I. 

Deane,  Samuel I. 

Dennis,  Josiah I. 

Dennison,  John I. 

Devotion,  Ebenezer I- 

Devotion,  Ebenezer I. 

Devotion,  John I- 

Dexter,  Samuel I. 

Dickinson,  Timothy I. 

Diman,  James I. 

Dodge,  Ezekiei I. 

Doolittle,  Benjamin I. 

Dorr,  Edward I. 

Dorrance,  Gordon I. 

Dow,  Moses II. 

Downing,  Sir  George I. 

Dudley,  Elias I. 

Dudley,  Nicholas I. 

Duramer,  Jeremy I. 

Dummer,  Shubael I. 

Dunbar.  Samuel I. 

Dunster,  Isaiah II. 

Dunton,  John I. 

Dury,  John I. 

Dwight,  Benjamin  Woolsey. .  .  .II. 

Dwight,  Henry  Edwin II. 

Dwight,  John H. 

Fames,  Jonathan I- 

Eastman,  Tilton H- 

Eaton,  Elisha I. 


I 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

Eliot,  Andrew I. 

Eliot,  Augustus I. 

Eliot,  Benjamin I. 

Eliot,  Jacob I. 

Eliot,  John I 

Eliot,  Joseph  I 

Eliot,  Samuel I 


Eaton,  Joshua  . . . . 
Eaton,  Nathaniel  . 
Edwards,  Pierpont 
Edwards,  Timothy 
Fells,  Edward  . .  • . 
Fells,  Nathaniel. .. 
Fells,  Nathaniel  - . 
Eliot  i  Andrew 


.    PAGE. 
180 

180 
265 
204 

73 
386 
633.634 
'  29 
301 
219 

29 
574 
142 
322 
254 
453 
514 
198 
879 
140 
140 
140 
140 
205,206 
690 
327 
146 
149 
180 
180 
262 
559 
698 
296 
714 
207 
387 
549 

32 
172 
697 
578 

92 
243 
559 
450 

92 

56 
158 
158 
158 
452 

91 

613 

494 

125 

334 

334 

383 

301,362 

361,362 

420,421 

421 

272 

22 
322 

21 
21,  22 


774 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 


VOL.  PAGE. 

Eliot,  Samuel I.  272 

Ellis,  John  I.  G04 

Ellis,  Jonathan I.  009 

Ellswortli,  John II.  8 

Ely,  Zebulon II.  192 

Emerson,  Ezckiel II.  431 

Emerson,  John I.  108 

Emerson,  John I.  168 

Emerson,  John I.  245 

Emerson,  John  Edwards 11.715,716 

Emerson,  Joseph I.  245 

Emerson,  Joseph I.  245 

Emerson,  Joseph I.  599 

Emerson,  William I.  245 

Emery,  Samuel I.  242 

Estabrook,  Benjamin I.  185 

Estabrook,  Joseph I.  185 

Estabrook,  Joseph  I.  518 

Evans,  Israel II.  138 

Evarts,  Jeremiah II.  637 

Everett,  Moses I.  559 

Everett,  Oliver I.  559 

Farley,  Stephen  II.  375 

Fessenden,  Benjamin II.  801 

Firmin,  Gyles I.  40 

Fish,  Elisha I.  697 

Fisher,  Hugh I.  351 

Fisher,  Jesse I.  538 

Fisk,  Elisha I.  698 

Fiske,  Abel II.  346 

Fiske,  Moses I.  107 

Fiske,  Moses II.  367 

Fiske,  Thaddeus I.  519 

Fitch,  Jabez I.  180 

Fitch,  James I.  180 

Fletcher,  Nathaniel  Hill II.  99 

Flint,  Jacob II.  466 

Flynt,  Henry I.  116 

Flynt,  Henry I.  116 

Flynt,  Josiah I.  116 

Forward,  Justus II.  297 

Foster,  Daniel II.  142 

Foster,  Isaac  II.  142 

Fowler,  Abraham II.  230 

Fowler,  Amos  I.  383 

Fox,  John I.  354 

Fox,  Jabez I.  354 

Foxcroft,  Samuel I.  310 

Frisbie,  Levi I.  402 

Frisbie,  Levi I.  402 

Frost,  John II.  283 

Gager.  William I.  180 

Gannett,  Caleb II.  244 

Gannett,  Thomas  Brattle II.  244 

Gay,  Ebenczer I.  537 

Gav.  Ebcnezer I.  537 

Gibbs,  Henry I.  202 

Gile,  Samuel I.  580 

Gilman,  Tristram II.  519 

Glover,  Jesse I.  126 

Glover,  Pelatiah I.  178 

Goodrich,  Chauncy I.  512 

Goodrich,  Elizur    I.  512 

Goodrich,  Samuel I.  512 

Gookin,  Nathaniel I.  237 

Gookin,  Nathaniel I.  237 

Gookiu,  Nathaniel I.  2-37 

Gould,  Jonathan II.  100 

Gould,  Vinson II.  62 


VOL.  PAGE. 

Graham,  Chauncy I.  315 

Graham,  Jt)hn I.  315 

Graham,  Hicliard  Crouch I.  315 

Graves,  Starling II.  229 

Graves,  William II.  10 

Gray,  Ellis I.  373 

Green,  Benjamin I.  519 

Green,  Joseph I.  273 

Gridley,  Elrjah I.  6-53 

Gridley,  Ralph  Wells I.  653 

Griswold,  Darius  Oliver II.  524 

Griswold,  Stanley I.  468 

Grosvenor,  Daniel I.  .359 

Grout,  Jonathan II.  408 

Gurley,  John II.  192 

Hale,  Enoch II.  572 

Hale.  James I.  170 

Hale,  Moses I.  448 

Hale,  Richard I.  170 

Hale,  Robert I.  170 

Hale,  Samuel I.  170 

Hall,  Daniel II.  319 

Hall,  Nathaniel II.  225 

Hall,  Samuel I.  287 

Hall,  Theophilus I.  669 

Hallock,  Jeremiah  Humphrey. II.  232 

Hancock,  Ebcnezer 1. 238,239 

Hancock,   John 1.240,241 

Hancock,  Thomas I.  241 

Harrington,  Timothy I.  239 

Harrison,  Roger II.  531 

Harvard,  John I.  48 

Hawley,  James I.  500 

Hawley,  Thomas I.  438 

Helyer,  Jonathan I.  350 

Hemmenway,  Phineas I.  541 ,542 

Hiacoomes I.  132 

Higginson,  Francis I.  10 

Higginson,  Francis I.  92 

Higginson,  Henry I.  92 

Higginson,  John I.  92 

Higginson,  Nathaniel I.  92 

Higginson,  Thomas I.  92 

Hill,  Abraham I.  386 

Hill,  Ebenezer II.  211 

Ililliard ,  Joseph I.  661 

Hilliard.  Timothy I.  661 

Hinsdell,  Ebenezer I.  280 

Hitchcock,  Enos II.  99 

Hobart,  Gcrshom I.  69 

Hobart ,  Japheth I.  70 

Hobart,  Jeremiah I.  69 

Hobart,  John  Sloss I.  376 

Hobart,  Joshua I.  69 

Hobart,  Nehemiah I.  69 

Holt,  Nathan I.  274 

Holt,  Thomas I.  585 

ITolvoke,  Edward  Augustus.  •  .  I.  296 

Hooker,  Nathaniel II.  1 

Hooker,  Samuel I.  37 

Hopkins,  Samuel 1. 519,520 

Hotchkiss,  Frederick  William.  I.  262 

Howe,  Pcrley    J.  707 

Hubbard ,  Ebcnezer I.  580 

Hubbard;  John I.  537 

Hubbard,  John II.  10 

Hubbard,  .lohn II.  269 

Hubbard,  Robert I.  607 

Huit,  Ephraim I.  11 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX 


775 


VOL.  PAGE. 

Hull,  Aretius  Bevil   II.  593 

Humplireys,  Daniel I.  315 

Huntington,  Enoch 1. 606,607 

Huntington,  John I.  299 

Huntington,  Jonathan II.  177 

Hurlbut,  Rufus II.  468 

Hutchinson,  Anne I.  13 

Hutchinson,  Aaron I.  452 

Hyde,  Alvan, II.  303 

Hyde,  John II.  192 

Jackson,  Joseph I.  441 

Jacob,  Henry I.  49 

James,  Thomas I.  47 

James,  Thomas I.  47 

Jaques,  RichartI I.  460 

Jefferds,  Samuel I.  542 

Jenkins,  Charles II.  507 

Jennison,  WiUiam I.  292 

Jerome,  Amasa 1.  550 

Jewett,  David .II.  401 

Johnson,  Edward I.  66 

Jones,  John I  51 

Judd,  Jonathan I.  335 

Judson,  Adoniram II.  22,  23 

Keep,  John I.  287 

Kellogg,  David II.  207 

Kellogg,  Elijah I.  722 

Kellv,  John I.  544 

Kendall,  David II.  243 

Kendall,  Samuel I.  207 

King,  Walter II.  319 

Kinne,  Aaron II.  264 

Kirkland,  Daniel 1. 623,624 

Knapp,  Joshua I.  370 

Lane,  Job 1.636,637 

Lane,  Otis II.  243 

Langdon ,  John I.  410 

Lankton,Levi II.  310 

Leavenworth,  Mark II.  288 

Lee,  Jonathan II.  288 

Lee,  Joseph I.  518 

Leonard,  Elijah I.  646 

Leslie,  George II.  307 

Leverett,  John I.  147 

Lewis.  Isaac I.  667 

Lewis',  John II.  324 

Lewis.  Zechariah I.  666 

Litchfield,  Paul II.  447 

Little,  Ephraim I.  348 

Lockwood,  William I  413 

Lombard,  Solomon I.  327 

Lord ,  Joseph 1 .  140 

Lorhig,  John I.  259 

Lyman ,  Isaac II.  113 

Man,  Samuel I.  197 

Man&field,  Achilles II.  821 

March ,  Edmund I.  292 

Marsli,  Daniel II.  116,117 

Marsh,  Ebenezer  Grant I.  623 

Mai:h,  Elisha I.  386 

Marsh,  Joseph I.  240 

Martindale,  Stephen II.  299 

Mason,  Elihu II.  3 

Mason,  Thomas I.  679 

Mather.  Nathaniel I.  80 

Mather,  N athaniel I.  152 

Mather,  Samuel 1 .  79 

Mather,  Samuel I.  152 

Maverick,  John. I.    10,11 


VOL.  PAGE. 

May,  Eleazar I.  414 

May,  Hezekiah II.  250 

Mayhew,  Joseph I.  133 

Mayhew,  Matthew I.  132 

Mayhew,  Nathan I.  133 

Mayhew,  Thomas I.  132 

Mayhew,  Zechariah I.  133 

McKiustry,  John I.  357 

McKinstry,  John I.  357 

Meacham,  Joseph I.  217 

Mellen,  John II.  419.450 

Mellen,  John II.  450 

Meriam,  Jonas II.  173 

Merriam,  Matthew I.  669 

Merrick,  Jonathan 1 .  631 

Merrill,  Daniel II.  225 

Merrill,  Giles I.  200 

Merrill,  Nathaniel II.  269 

Merwin,  Noah II.  351 

Miller,  Jonathan I.  690,691 

Mills,  Edmund I.  696 

Mills,  Gideon II.  229,230 

Mills,  Jedediah 1.662,  II.     5 

Miltimore,  James II.  117 

Mitchell,  Jonathan I.  137 

Mitchell,  Justus I.  666 

Mitchell,  Samuel I.  137 

Mix,  Stephen I.  281 

Monis,  Judah I.  228 

Moody,  Amos I.  454 

Moody,  Joseph I.  248,249 

Moore,  Abraham II.  218 

Morgan,  Solomon II.  526 

Morrill,  Isaac I.  580 

Morse,  Jedediah II.  247 

Moseley,  Samuel 1 .  446 

Moss,  Reuben 1 .  585 

Morton,  Nathaniel I.  66 

Muu.son,  Samuel II.  364 

Murdock,  Jonathan II.  41 

Murdock,  Thomas  Jewett II.  356 

Nason,  Reuben II.  383 

Newman,  Antipas I.  116 

Newman,  .John II.  15 

Newman,  Noah I.  116 

Newmarcli,  Jolin I.  487 

Newton,  Roger I.  37 

Newton,  Roger I.  513 

Newton,  Roger I.  513 

Niles,  Samuel I.  713 

Noble,  Oliver I.  602 

Norris,  Edward I.  ~1 

Norton,  Herman II.  274 

N  orton ,  John 1 .  207 

Nott,  Abram II.  190 

Noyes,  Edmund I-  453 

Noyes,  James I-  44 

Noves,  James I-  362,363 

Noyes,  John I.  362 

Noyes,  John I.  362 

Noyes,  Joso])!! I.  362 

Noyes,  3Iatf]iew I.  513 

Noyes,  Moses I.  44 

Noyes,  Nathaniel II.  87 

Noyfs,  Nicholas I.  91 

Obookiah,  Henrv H.  293 

Oliver,  Daniel. ." H.  43 

Osborn,  Benin  rain M.  351 

Osborn '.  Svl vanus I.  690 


776 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX 


VOL.  PAGE. 

Osgood,  John II.  240 

Osgood,  Tliuddeus I.  538 

Owen,  John I.  235 

Paige,  Reed I.  585 

Paine,  Joshua I.  722 

Palmer,  David I.  669 

Pahiier,  Joseph II.  449 

Palmer,  Stephen I.  559 

Parker,  Stephen I.  280 

Parkman,  Ebenezer I.  256 

Parmelee,  Philander II.  546 

Parish,  Ariel II.  269 

Parsons,  David II.  120 

Parsons,  David II.  120 

Parsons,  Elijah 1 .  607 

Parsons,  Joseph I.  324 

Parsons,  Obadiah I.  449 

Patten,  William I.  592 

Patten,  William I.  592 

Payson,  Edward I.  273 

Payson,  John II.  214 

Pavson,  Phillips II.  209 

Pavson,  Phillips II.  210 

Payson,  Phillips II.  214 

Peabody,  William  Augustus.. .  II.  495 

Peabody,  Oliver I.  319 

Peabody,  Stephen II.  104 

Peraberton,  Ebenezer ..II.  415 

Perkins,  N athan I.  2,  3 

Perlev,  Samuel II.  307 

Perry,  David II.  303 

Perrv,  Joseph I.  231 

Pettingill,  Amos II.  524 

Phelps,  Amos  Augustus II.  307 

Phillips,  George I.  17 

Phillips,  John 1. 274,275 

Phillips,  Samuel I.  17 

Phillips,  Samuel I.  274 

Phillips,  William I.  275 

Pickering,  Theophilus I.  458 

Pierpont,  John I.  205 

Pike,  James I.  189 

Pike,  Joseph I.  189 

Pillsbury,  Levi II.  211 

Pillsbury,  Enoch II.  269 

Piiineo.Bezaleel I.  605 

Pitkin.  Timothy I.  347 

Pond,  Enoch..". II.  370 

Potter,  Isaiah II.  170 

PotAvine,  Thomas II.  9 

Powers,  Peter II.  346 

Prentice,  John I.  256 

Prentice,  Joshua I.  304 

Prentice,  Thomas I.  242 

Prentiss,  Thomas I.  679 

Prescott,  Benjamin I.  313 

Preston,  John  B I,  645 

Prudden,  Nehemiah I.  -585 

Punderson,  Thomas II.  477 

Putnam.  Aaron I.  358 

Putnam,  Daniel I.  .358 

Pygan,  Alexander I,  235 

Pynchon,  William I.  57 

Rand,  William I.  386 

Randolph,  Edward I.  154 

Rawson.  Grindall I.  168 

Rawson!  Grindall I.  168 

Rawson,  Grindall I.  168 

Raynolds,  Freegrace II,  62 


VOL,  PAGE. 

Raynolds,  Peter I.  180 

Reed,  Samuel II.  122 

Reed,  Solomon II.  122 

Reed,  Solomon II.  122 

Reed,  Timothy II,  122 

Reyner,  John I,  112 

Rice,  Asaph I,  493 

Richardson,  Gideon I,  260 

Richardson,  John I.  130 

Richmond,  Edward II .  417 

RiddeL  William I,  520 

Ripley,  David I.  648 

Ripley,  Sylvanus I.  401 

Ripley,  William  B I,  649 

Robbins,  Francis I,  870 

Robbins,  Nathaniel II.  73 

Roberts,  Joseph I.  419 

Roberts,  Nathaniel I.  410 

Robinson,  John 1 .  697 

Robinson,  John .II.  131 

Roby,  Joseph II.  77,  78 

Rockwell,  Lathrop I.  634 

Rogers.  Daniel I.  147 

Rogers,  Daniel, I.  147 

Rogers,  Daniel, I.  147 

Rogers,  John I.  147 

Rogers,  John I.  147 

Rogers,  Nathaniel I.  147 

Rogers,  Nathaniel I.  147 

Rolt'e,  William II.  414 

Rowland,  William  F I.  722 

Riiggles,  Benjamin II.  142 

Ruggles,  Samuel I.  576 

Ruggles,  Thomas I.  261 

Ruggles,  Thomas I.  261 

Ruggles,  Thomas II.  490 

Russell,  John I.  178 

Russell,  Jonathan I.  178 

Russell,  Jonathan I.  178 

Russell,  Noadiah I.  261 

Russell,  Noadiah II.  237 

Russell,  Samuel I.  175 

Russell,  William II.  237 

Scott,  Jonathan I.  617 

Scott,  Thomas I.  283 

Searle,  John II.  104 

Seccombe,  John I.  209 

Seccombe,  Joseph I.  280 

Sergeant,  John I,  392,393   394 

Sewall,  Samuel 1 .  280 

Sewall,  Samuel, I.  280 

Sewall,  Stephen I,  137 

Sewalli  Stephen I.  137 

Sewall,  Stephen I.  295 

Shaw.  Josiah  Crocker I.  574 

Shaw,  William 1 .  573,574 

Shepard,  Jeremiah I.  67 

Shepard,  Samuel I.  67 

Shepard,  Thomas I.  67 

Shepard,  Thomas I.  67 

Sherman,  Nathaniel I.  480 

Sherwin,  Jacob II.  289 

Shove,  George J.  116 

Shove,  Seth I.  116 

Shurtleff,  William I.  456 

Skelton,  Samuel I.  8 

Skclton,  Thomas I.  580 

Skinner,  Ichabod  Lord II.  37 

Skinner,  Newton I,  563 


ALPHABETICAL   INDEX. 


777 


VOL.  PAGE. 

Smith,  Charles  Jeffrey I.  402 

Smith,  Daniel I.  502 

Smith,  Daniel II.  269 

Smith,  David I.  599 

Smith,  Eli I.  697 

Smith,  John I.  592 

Smith,  Josiah I.  3-52 

Smith,  Peter  Thacher I.  327 

Smith,  Ralph I.  55 

Smith,  AVilliam I.  67 

Sparhawk,  John I.  301 

Sparhawk,  John I.  301 

Sperry ,  Eben  Peck 1 .  580 

Sprague,  Edward I.  457 

Starr.  Peter I.  692 

Stearns,  Samuel I.  579,580 

Stebbins,  Stephen  Williams I.  439 

Steele,  Marshfield II.  347 

Stevens,  John  H.... I.  598 

Stevens,  Joseph 1. 484,485 

Stiles,  Abel I.  470 

Stiles,  Isaac I.  470 

Stoddard,  Anthony I.  172 

Stoddard,  Anthony I.  178 

Stoddard,  John I.  173 

Stone,  Ehab I.  580 

Stone,  Micah I.  580 

Stone.  Timothy 1 .  034 

Storer,  Seth I.  338 

Storrs,  Andrew I.  406 

Storrs.  John.. . .II.  257 

Story.  Isaac 1.  242 

Stoughton,  AYilliam I.  140 

Street,  Nicholas II.  202 

Street,  Nicholas I.  104 

Street,  Samuel I.  104 

Strong,  Job I.  335 

Strong.  Joseph II.  41 

Strong',  Joseph II.  229,230 

Strong,  Joseph II.  230 

Strong,  N  athan II.  34 

Strong,  Nehemiah I.  481 

Swift,  John I.  25i) 

Swift,  John I.  256 

Swift,  Seth I.  645 

Symmes,  Thomas I.  273 

Symmes.  William I.  47 

Symmes,  Zechariah I.  48 

Taft,  Moses II.  27G 

Tappan,  Amos II.  105 

Tappan,  Benjamin II.  97 

Taylor,  John I.  309 

Thacher.  Anthony I.  127 

Thacher ;  Oxenbridge I.  718 

Thacher,  Peter I.  353 

Thacher.  Peter I.  197 

Thacher.  Ralph I.  128 

Thacher,  Thomas  Cushing I.  720 

Thompson.  John II.  415 

Thompson,  William  ...• I.  119 

Thompson,  William II.  415 

Throop,  Benjamin I.  669 

Thurston,  James II.  117 

Tobey,  Samuel I.  646 

Todd,  Samuel II.  288 

Toppan,  Christopher I.  451 

Torrey,  Samuel I.  183 

True,  Henrv I.  200 

Tufts,  James I.  698 

Vol.  II.  98 


VOL.  PAGE 

Turell,  Ebenezer II.  73 

Tuttle,  Moses I,  231 

Underwood,  N athan I.  514 

Vane,  Henry 1 .  28 

Vinal.  William I,  362 

AVade,  John I,  189 

Wadsworth,  Lemuel II.  417 

Waido,  N  athan II ,  269 

Waldron,  Richard I.  31G 

W ales.  John I.  646 

Walker.  Samuel II.  87 

Walker;  Timothy I.  200 

Wallis,  Hugh II.  379 

Walter,  N  athauiel 1 .  220 

Ward,  Ephraim I.  558 

Ward,  James I.  40 

Ward,  John I.  40 

Warren,  John I.  146 

Waterman,  Nehemiah II.  341 

AYatkins,  John 1 .  530,531 

ATebb,  John I.  267 

AA^ebb',  Nathan II.  85 

AA^ebber,  Samuel... II.  24 

AA'ebster.  Josiah II.  401 

AA^ebster,  Samuel 1 .  291 

Arebster,  Samuel I.  291 

AYelch,  Daniel II.  234 

AA'eld,  Ezra I.  354 

AA^elde,  Edward I.  24 

AA'elde,  John I.  24 

AA'elde,  Thomas I.  24 

AA^elde,  Thomas I.  25 

AA''elsteed,  AVilliam I.  373 

AA^heeler,  Elijah I.  550 

AYheeler,  Joseph II.  441 

AAHieelock,  Ralph 1.397,398 

AAHiipple,  Edwards I.  698 

AAHiipple,  Joseph I.  342 

AA^hitaker,  Jonathan II.  243 

AFhitaker,  Nathaniel I.  299 

AFhite,  Benjamin II.  145 

AA'hite,  Ebenezer I.  315 

Arhite,  John I.  152 

AA'hite,  Levi. II.  276 

AVliite,  Stephen II.  235 

AAHiite,  Thomas I.  528 

AVhiting,  John I.  82 

A\'hiting,  John I.  182 

AVhiting.  Joseph I.  82 

AA'hiting,  Samuel I.  82 

Whiting,  Samuel I.  182 

AA'hitman,  Elnathan I.  315 

AVhitman,  Levi II.  450 

AVhitman,  Samuel I.  315 

AAHiitman,  Samuel II.  310 

AVhitncy,  Josiah I.  529 

AAHiittelsey,  Samuel 1. 269,270 

AAHiittelsey,  John  Baldwin II.  283 

AA'hittlesey,  Samuel II.  326 

AYhitwell,  AViUiam I.  253 

AAMgglesworth,  Edward I.  277,278 

AA'igglesworth.  Samuel I.  145 

Wight,  Henrv I.  679 

AVight,  Jabez I.  299 

ATilder.  John I.  593 

AA'ildman.  Benjamin I.  315 

AA'illard,  John II.  30 

AA'illard,  Joseph I.  537 

AYillard.  Samuel II.  23 


778 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 


Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
W 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 
Wi 


WiU 


Wi 

Wi 

W 

Wi 

Wi 

Wi 


ard,  Simon 

s,  Henry 

ims,  Abigail 

anis,  Abraham.. . . 

ams,  Chester 

ams,  Ebenezer. . . 

ams,  Eleazar 

ams,  Eliphalet 

ams,  Elisha  Scott 

ams,  Esther 

ams,  Eunice 

Ezekiel 

Israel 

N  athan 

N  athaniel  . . 

Nehemiah  .. 

Simon 

Solomon.. . . 

ams,  Stephen 

ams,  Stephen. ... 
ams,  Thomas  .  .  • 
ams.  War  ham. . .. 
ams,  Warham  ... 
ams,  William. ... 
ams,  William. . . . 

ams,  William 

Eliakim 

ston,  Noah 

ston,  Payson 


ams, 
ams, 
ams, 
ams, 
ams, 
ams, 
ams, 


VOL.    PAGE. 

164,165 
299 
217 
386 
520 
323 
216 
323 
324 
217 

216,217 
323 
207 

287,288 
307 
520 
216 
324 
287 
258 
323 
216 
287 
208 

208.209 
323 
434 
586 
586 


VOL.  I'AOE. 

AVilson,  Edmund.. I.  14 

Wilson,  John I.  14 

Wingate,  Paine I.  452 

Wingate,  Paine I.  452 

Winthrop,  John I.  1.57 

Wise,  Henry I.  189 

Wise,  Jeremiah    I.  189 

Wood,  Benjamin II.  172 

Wood,  Thomas  Hough II.  11 

AVoodbridge,  Benjamin I.  130 

Woobridge,  Benjamin I.  131 

Woodbridge,  Benjamin I.  131 

Woodbridge,  John 1 .  130 

Woodbridge,  John I.  131 

Woodbridge,  John I.  131 

Woodbridge,  Timothy I.  130 

Woodbridge,  Timothy 1 .  500 

Woodbury,  Benjamin II.  440 

Woodruff,  Hezekiah  North II.  485 

Woodward,  Aaron I.  585 

Woodward,  Henry II.  477 

Woodward,  John I.  297 

Woodward,  Samuel I.  208 

Wooster,  Benjamin I.  642 

Worcester,  Francis II.  398 

Worcester,  William II .  398 

Worthington,  William 1 .  501 ,502 

Wright,  Chester II.  145 


^. 


'■•tiUiiirvj- 


^OFCALIFO/?,^  ^:^ 


iOdiiVJ-A 


^OFCA: 


6: 


Ml  11 


.liiir.u'rn  rr 


■.  \[:.nkii\,'rDr/ 


-?i> 


'% 


d-'' 


'   -n  t_J 

O        iJL 


O 


o 


■V.;civiii!ll-i 


<.v^l-IIBRARY*9/ 


5MF-IINIVFR.^/ 


^.FtfX:> 


'F-l)N!VER5'/ 


.OF-CA 


i^N^N^ 


^% 


^0   •^''^ 


.\rv^'.•■!"Fl  Cr 


c:?      cj 


I 


IT: 


^^■LIBRARY(>, 


3  iPifL, 

^    '158  00651    2171 


^^1-libra:       iiimSlll'''  "'^'on^l 


vlOS-ANCEl£r.>. 


j.OFTAIIFO//^/ 


'^'il/OJllVDJO^ 
.u.OFCALlFO/?^^ 


University  of  California 

one^r?""'""^'^'^  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

305  De  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17  .  Box  951388 

LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA  90095-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library  from  whirh  it  was  borrowed. 


t\EI'^- 


F 


ill